v . - 









% 



* 



**<$> 






1 *■ •&, 

< , ^ 






■ 



<" 






f v - < 



x^ ^ 













- 






OO 1 

V -" 



,0 o. 






^ 



.o xl - 






rj 



■*i- rsN 












$ % 



r ^ 









,V 



^ 






. * * A 



A ' 






^_% 







.f* 



V c ° 






^, v^ 









^0 X 









^ V* 










OO' 



N\^' 



W 



* ^ ^ 



•> K 



V 












rf 










0° o 



o o 







NT^ 



.V 






,0 o 







**. 



,0 o 



a. 









"* " 





■0' X 



W 



^>- 



\0 <* / o s l. * \'^ 'A ^ 





'o o X 



,00 



xV 



A 



\ 






^«= 



.^'% 









" */ 



v0 o. 



CO 






cy 









<\V <p r 



V/' 



A>' - 



^ 



DICTIONARY 



MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY 



DENTAL SURGERY. 



J] 

DICTIONARY 



MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY, 



DENTAL SURGERY, 

AND THE 

COLLATERAL -SCIENCES. 

BY 

CHAPIN A, ^HARRIS, M.D., D.D.S., 

Professor of the Principles of Dental Surgery in the Baltimore College; Member of the American Medical 

Association; Member of the Medico-Cliirurgical Faculty of Maryland; Author of 

Principles and Practice of Dental Surgery, die. dc. 

THIRD EDITION, 

CAREFULLY REVISED AND ENLARGED, 
BY 

FERDINAND J. S. GORGAS, M.D., D.D.S., 

Professor of Dental Surgery in the Baltimore College, 
and Vice-President of the Association of the Colleges of Dentistry. 



PHILADELPHIA: 
LINDSAY & BLAKISTON 

1867. 









Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867, 

By LINDSAY & BLAKISTON, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District of Pennsylrania. 



CAXTOS PRESS OF SHERMAN 4 CO. 
PHILADELPHIA. 



TO 

ELEAZAR PARMLY, M.D., D.D.S., 

LATE PROVOST OF THE BALTIMORE COLLEGE OF DENTAL SURGERY, 

AS A TOKEN OF ESTEEM FOR GREAT PROFESSIONAL AND PRIVATE WORTH, 

AND 
AS A TRIBUTE 01" AFFECTIONATE REGARD, 

THIS WOEK 

BY HIS FRIEND, 



THE AUTHOR. 



PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 



In the preface to the second edition of this work sufficient 
has been said, by its lamented author, of its objects, and the 
sources from which the materials composing it were obtained. 

Since the death of Prof. Chapin A. Harris no new edition of 
the Dictionary has been published, although the want of one 
has long been felt, not alone by the dental practitioner, but by 
the dental student. To supply this want has been the chief 
object of the editor, and in fulfilling it, he has endeavored to 
make such corrections and additions, as the rapid progress of 
Dental and the Collateral Sciences demanded. These additions 
and corrections are, necessarily, in a work of this kind, scattered 
through its text, and as it involves many details, it is probable 
some errors may be found, for which it is to be hoped the diffi- 
culties attending its progress will form some apology. 

One great difficulty has been to prevent the work from ex- 
ceeding the limits of one volume, and for this reason many ar- 
ticles have necessarily been condensed. 

Between two and three thousand new words have been added 
to the present edition, and additions and corrections made to 
the definitions of many others. The doses of the more promi- 
nent medicinal agents have been added, and it is hoped that 
the work will be found worthy of its title. 



Vlll PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 

Many of the old formulae, which have not been sanctioned by. 
an enlarged experience, have been omitted, principally those of 
powders, pastes, and washes for the teeth and gums, while 
others have been retained for their intrinsic merits. 

As the description of the treatment of many of the diseases 
of the dental organs, and the manner of performing certain 
operations, is the same in the former editions as in the au- 
thor's Principles and Practice of Dental Surgery, such have 
been omitted, and reference made to the work in which they 
are contained. 

The intention of the editor has been to do justice to all, and 
he wishes to express the obligations he is under for a number 
of articles describing recent inventions, the manner of preparing 
certain materials, &c. 

All the best works accessible to him, and relating to such 
subjects as are essential to a work of this kind, have been con- 
sulted, and free use made of them. His acknowledgments are 
due to Dunglison's and Hoblyn's Medical Dictionaries, Thomas' 
and Cleaveland's Pronouncing Medical Dictionaries, "Wood and 
Bache's U. S. Dispensatory, Mayne's Expository Lexicon, and 
Ure's Dictionary of the Arts. 

F. J. S. Gorgas. 

Baltimore, 1867. 



PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



The steady and constantly increasing demand for this work 
having long since exhausted the first edition, the author is en- 
couraged to believe that he was not altogether mistaken in his 
opinion that a Dictionary containing satisfactory definitions of 
the words and technicalities belonging to Dental Surgery, as 
well as to the other branches of Medicine and to the Collateral 
Sciences, was needed. But in the preparation of the first edition 
he omitted many of the terms belonging to the last-mentioned 
departments of science, fearing they might be regarded as out of 
place in a lexicon designed principally for the student and prac- 
titioner of Dentistry. Subsequent reflection has convinced him 
that a more extended view of the subject was necessary, since 
the scope of professional education for the Dentist has become 
so widened that general Medicine and Collateral Science are 
now, to a considerable extent, embraced in the curriculum of 
Dental study. He has, therefore, introduced into the present 
edition, not only the words and phrases purposely omitted in 
the first, but also those that have subsequently been added to 
the literature of the above-mentioned department of science, 
thus making it a complete Dictionary of Medicine as well as of 
Dental Surgery. 



X PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 

The present edition contains about eight thousand more 
words than the first. The introduction of these without very 
greatly increasing its size, which the author was anxious to 
avoid, rendered it necessary to rewrite and compress the heavier 
and more elaborate articles into much narrower limits than 
were originally assigned to them, and to strike out the Biblio- 
graphical and the Biographical departments altogether. The 
last was done the more willingly, as a work embracing these 
subjects, by a very able pen, has already been announced as in 
preparation. The character of the book in this respect being 
changed, a corresponding alteration of title became necessary. 
All the words, technicalities, and other subjects belonging to 
Dental Surgery proper, have been retained, and all new terms, 
descriptions of subsequent discoveries, and improvements in the 
art and science, have been carefully added. Numerous syno- 
nyms have also been introduced, and it is believed that no 
important word, in any of the specialties of Medicine, which 
has at all passed into general use, has been refused a place 
and a minute and careful definition in the present edition of 
the work. 

The author has, of course, as stated in the preface to the first 
edition, made free use of the various Dictionaries of Medicine, 
Science, and Art ; among which he would particularly mention, 
Hooper's, Cooper's, Dungiison's, Gardener's, Palmer's, Hoblyn's, 
Motherby's, the first three hundred pages of Mayne's Expository 
Lexicon, now in progress of publication ; the French Dictionary 
of Medicine, Surgery, Pharmacy, Physics, Chemistry, and Natu- 
ral History ; Brande's Encyclopaedia ; lire's Dictionary of the 
Arts, and Ogilvie's Imperial Dictionary. It was his intention 
to give due credit to each author for all original matter taken 



PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XI 

from his pages, but this was soon found to be impracticable, in- 
asmuch as a very superficial comparison of the several works of 
the kind, in our own and other languages, served to show that 
definitions had been considered common property, and transfer- 
red from one work to another without acknowledgment, until 
the paternity was beyond satisfactory ascertainment. He has, 
therefore, availed himself of the common privilege which seems 
to have been claimed by all lexicographers who have preceded 
him. For the definitions of the terms belonging to general 
Medicine and the Collateral Sciences, he claims no special origi- 
nality, although where alterations seemed necessary he has not 
hesitated to make them, and in all instances he has endeavored 
to be as concise as possible, and in most cases to give the defini- 
tion of each word in immediate connection with it, without 
referring first to one, and then to another and another synonym 
for it, as is frequently done by most lexicographers. In these 
departments of the work he has confined himself, for the most 
part, to mere definitions, but on all subjects connected with Den- 
tal Surgery proper, as well as with the anatomical structures, 
diseases, treatment, and operations on the mouth and adjacent 
parts, this Dictionary will be found very full. It also contains 
many words belonging to the literature of general Medicine not 
found in other Dictionaries. 

Besides the works already referred to, the author has availed 
himself of the best standard authorities in all the departments of 
Science and Art, the terms, phrases, and technicalities of which 
this volume professes to contain. In short, he has spared neither 
pains nor labor to make the work desirable and useful. To 
what extent his efforts will prove successful, remains for others 
to determine. 



Xll PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 

While the book was passing through the press, the author re- 
ceived many useful suggestions and much valuable aid from 
Professors A. S. Piggot and W. R. Handy, to whom he begs to 
express, in this public manner, his most grateful acknowledg- 
ments. 

Chapin A. Harris. 

Baltimore, Oct. 9th, 1854. 



DICTIONARY 



MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY 



DENTAL SURGERY. 



ABB 

A. In some words of Greek derivation 
this letter is employed as a prefix, in a priv- 
ative sense, denoting the absence or pri- 
vation of anything ; as acephalous, head- 
less 5 aphonia, voicelessness ; aphyllous, 
leafless. 

A. or II. is an abbreviation of the Greek 
etvtt, ana, of each, and is used in medical 
prescriptions to denote that an equal quan- 
tity of two or more ingredients is to be 
taken. See Abbreviation. 

AAA. In Chemistry, a contraction of 
Amalgama, an amalgam. 

AB ACTUS VENDER. From ah, from, 
and a' go, ac'tum, to drive, to force. Abor- 
tion induced by art. 

ABALIENA'TION. From ah, from, 
and alie/no, aliena / tum, to estrange. The 
loss or failing of the senses, or of the men- 
tal faculties. 

ABAPTIS'TON. Abaptis'ta, from *, 
priv., and $*7r<ri£u>, to plunge. The old 
trepan, which was shaped like a truncated 
cone, to prevent it from suddenly plunging 
into the brain. Various contrivances were 
adapted to it to avoid this difficulty. 

ABARTICULA'TION. From ah, and 
articulus, a joint. That species of articu- 
lation which admits of manifest motion. See 
Diarthrosis and Synarthrosis. 

ABBREVIATION. Abbrevia'tio; from 
hrevis, short. In Medical Prescriptions, 



ABB 

letters, parts of words, or certain symbols, 
by which the thing meant is designated. 
Thus, 

A. or a a. ana', of each ingredient. 

Abdom. Abdomen, the belly. 

Abs. fehr. Absente febre, in the absence 
of fever. 

Ad, or Add. Adde, addatur, add, let 
there be added. 

Ad def. animi. Ad defectionem animi, 
to fainting. 

Ad gr. Acid. Ad gratam aciditatem, to 
an agreeable sourness. 

Ad 2 Vic. Ad duas vices. At two times, 
or, at twice taking. 

Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure. 

Admov. Admoveatur, let it be applied. 

Adst. febre. Adstante febre, when the 
fever is on. 

Aggred. febre. Aggrediente febre, while 
the fever is coming on. 

Altern. horis. Alternis horis, every other 
hour. 

Alvo adst. Alvo adstricta, when the 
bowels are confined. 

Amp. Amplus, large. 

Anodyn. Anodynus, anodyne. 

Applic. Applicetur, let there be applied. 

Aq. Aqua, water. 

Aq. bull. Aqua bulliens, boiling water. 

Aq. dist. Aqua distillata, distilled water. 

Aquaferv. Aqua fervens, boiling water. 



ABB 



18 



ABB 



Aq.font. Aqua fontana, spring water. 
Aq. marin. Aqua marina, sea water. 
Aq.phiv. Aqua pluvialis, rain water. 
Aq. pur. Aqua pura, pure water. 
B. A. Balneum arense, a sand bath. 

Bahi. mar ice. Balneum rnarise, a salt 
water bath. 

Bain. tep. Balneum tepidum, a warm 
bath. 

Bain. vap. Balneum vaporis, a vapor 
bath. 

Bals. Balsamum, balsam. 

Bib. Bibe, drink. 

Bis ind. Bis indies, twice a day 

Bol. Bolus, a bolus. 

Bull. Bulliat, let it boil. 

Cap. Capiat, let him take. 

Cat. Cataplasma, a cataplasm. 

Cath. Catharticus, a cathartic. 

C. C. Cornu cervi, hartshorn. 

C. C. U. Cornu cervi ustum, burnt harts- 
horn. 

C. M. Cras mane, to-morrow morning. 

C. N. Cras nocte, to-morrow night. 

Cochl. Cochleare, a spoon, a spoonful. 

Cochl. inf. Cochleare infantis, a child's 
spoon. 

Cochl. magn. Cochleare magnum, a table- 
spoon. 

Cochl. mod. Cochleare modicum, a des- 
sert-spoon. 

Cochl. parv. Cochleare parvum, a tea- 
spoon. 

Col. Colatus, strained. 

Colat. Colatur, let it be strained. 

Colent. Colentur, let them be strained. 

Comp. Compositus, compound. 

Conf. Confectio, a confection. 

Cong. Congius, a gallon. 

Cont. Continuetur, let it be continued. 

Cop. Copiosus, abundant, 

Corl. Cortex, bark. 

Coq. Coque, boil. 

Crast. Crastinus, for to-morrow. 

C. V. Cras vespere, to-morrow evening. 
Cucurb cruent. A cupping glass. 
Cvj. Cujus, of which. 

Cujusl. Cujuslibet, of any. 
Cyath. thece. Cyatho these, a cup of 
tea. 

D. Dosis. A dose. 

Deb. spiss. Debita spissitudo, a proper 
consistence. 

Dec. Deeanta, decanted or poured off. 



Decub. Decubitus, lying down, going to 
bed. Attitude of one lying down. 

De d. in d. De die in diem, from day to 
day. 

Dej. alvi. Dejectiones alvi, alvine evac- 
uations. 

Dep. Depuratus, purified. 

Del. Detur, let it be given. 

Dext. lot. Dextrum latalis, right side. 

Dieb. alt. Diebus alternis, every other 
day. 

Dieb. tert. Diebus tertiis, every third 
day. 

Dig. Digeratur, let it be digested. 

Dil. Dilutus, diluted. 

Dim. Dimidium, one half. 

Dir. prop. Directione propria, with a 
proper direction. 

Dist. Distillata, distilled. 

Diuturn. Diuturnus, long continued. 

Div. Divide, divide. 

Donee, alv. sol. fuer. Donee alvus so- 
luta fuerit, until the bowels are opened. 

Drach. Drachma, a drachm. 

Ed. Edulcora, sweeten; Edulcorate. 

Ejusd. Ejusdem, of the same. 

Elect. Electuarium, electuary. 

Emp. Emplastrum, a plaster. 

Enem. Enema, a clyster. 

Exhib. Exhibiatur, let it be given. 

F. or ft. Fiat, let it be made. 

F. Pil. Fiat pilula, make it into a pill. 

F. V. S. Fiat venaesectio, bleed. 

Feb. dur. Febre durante, during the 
fever. 

Filt. Filtra, filter. 

II. Fluidus, liquid. 

Flor. Flores, flowers. 

Fol. Folium, a leaf. 

Fot. Fotus, a fomentation. 

Gr. Granum, a grain. 

Gtt. Gutta, a drop. 

Gum. Gummi, gum. 

H. D. Hora decubitus, at bed time. 

H. S. Hora somni, on retiring to rest. 

Ind. Indies, daily. 

Inf. Infusum, infusion. 

Inj. enem. Injiciatur enema, let a clyster 
be given. 

In. Pidm. In pulmento, in gruel. 

Inject. Injectio, an injection. 

Jul. Julepus, a julep. 

Lat. dol. Lateri dolenti, to the pained 
side. 



ABB 



19 



ABB 



lb. Libra, a pound weight. 

Lim. Limones, lemons. 

Liq. Liquor, liquor. 

Lot. Lotio, lotion. 

M. Misce, mix. 

Mac. Macera, macerate. 

Man. Manipulus, a handful. 

Min. Minimum, the 60th part of a 
drachm, by measure. 

Mist. Mistura, a mixture. 

Mitt. Sang. Mittatur sanguis, let blood 
be drawn. 

Mod. pro3S. Modo prsescripto, in the 
manner directed. 

Mor. sol. More solito, in the usual way. 

Muc. Mucilago, mucilage. 

N. Nocte, at night. 

No. Numero, in number. 

N. M. Nux moschata, a nutmeg. 

0. Octarius, a pint. 

01. Oleum, oil. 

01 Lini. Oleum Lini, Linseed oil. 

Omn. alt. hor. Omnibus alternis horis, 
every other hour. 

Omn. hor. Omni hora, every hour. 

Omn. bid. Omni biduo, every two days. 

Omn. bih. Omni bihorio, every two hours. 

Omn. man. Omni mane, every morning. 

Omn. nod. Omni nocte, every night. 

0. 0. 0. Oleum olivae optimum, best 
olive oil. 

Ov. Ovum, an egg. 

Ox. Oxymel, a syrup of honey and 
vinegar. 

Oz. Uncia, an ounce. 

P. M. Partes sequales, equal parts. 

Part, vie, Partitis vicibus, in divided doses. 

Pil. Pilula, a pill. 

P. r. n. Pro re nat&, as circumstances 
may require. 

P. rat. ozt. Pro ratione astatis, accord- 
ing to the age of the patient. 

Pro. pot. com. Pro potu communi, for 
a common drink. 

Prox. luc. Proxima luce, the day before. 

Pulv. Pulvis, powder. 

Q. P. Quantum placet, as much as you 
please. 

Q. S. Quantum sufficiat, as much as is 
sufficient. 

Q. V. Quantum volueris, as much as 
you wish. 

R. Recipe, take. 



Bad. 



Radix, root. 



Pas. Rasurae, shavings. 
Beet. Rectificatns, rectified. 
Bed. in. pulv. Redactus in pulverem, 
powdered. 

Beg. hep. Regio hepatis, in the region 
of the liver. 

Beg. limb. Regio umbilici, the umbilical 
region. 

Bepet. Repetatur, let it be repeated. 
S. A. Secundum artem, according to art. 
Sacch Saccharum, sugar. 
Scrob. cord. Scrobiculus cordis, the pit 
of the stomach. 

Sem. Semen, seed. 

Semi-dr. Semi-drachma, half a drachm. 
Semi-h. Semi-hora, half an hour. 
Seq. luce. Sequenti luce, the following 
day. 

Serv. Serva, keep ; preserve. 
Sesquih. Sesquihora, an hour and a half. 
Si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there be occa- 
sion. 

Sivir. perm. Si vires permittant; if the 
strength will permit. 

Signat. Signatura, a label ; also, signe* 
tur, let it be labelled. 

Sing. Singulorum, of each. 
Sol. Solutio, solution. 
Solv. Solve, dissolve. 
S. 0. S. Si opus sit, if there be occasion. 
Sp. Spiritus, spirit. 
Sq. Squama, scale. 
Ss. Semi, one half. 
St. Stet, let it stand. 
Subsulph. Subsulphas, a subsulphate. 
Subtep. Subtepidus, lukewarm. 
Succ. Succus, juice. 
Sum. Sumat, let him take. 
S. V. Spiritus vini, spirit of wine. 
S. V. R. Spiritus vini rectificatus, rec- 
tified spirits of wine. 
Syr. Syrupus, syrup. 
T. 0. Tinctura opii, tincture of opium. 
T. 0. C. Tinctura opii camphorata. 
Paregoric elixir. 

Tr. or tinct. Tinctura, tincture. 
Trit. Tritura, triturate. 
Troch. Trochiscus, a troche or lozenge* 
Umb. Umbilicus, the navel 
Ung. Unguentum, ointment. 
TJsq. ut liq. anim. Usque ut liquerit ani- 
mus, until fainting is produced. 
Utend. Utendus, to be used. 
Vent. Ventriculus, the stomach. 



ABD 



ABE 



V. 0. s. 

the yolk of an egg. 

V. S. 

Zz. Zingiber, ginger. 

"X. Minimum, a minim. 

Gr. Grana, a grain. 

^. Scrupulum, a scruple. 

3. Drachma, a drachm, troy. 

5. „ Uncia, an ounce, troy. 

f. 5. Fluiduncia, a fluidounce. 

lb. Libra, a pound. 

ss. Seniissis, half; iss. one and a half. 

j, one ; (/, two ; iij, three ; iv, four, &c. 
See Prescription. 

ABCES. See Abscess. 

ABDOMEN. From abdere, to hide, 
because it conceals the viscera. The larg- 
est cavity in the body, bounded superiorly, 
by the diaphragm ; inferiorly, by the pelvis ; 
laterally and auteriorly, by an expansion of 
muscles ; and posteriorly, by the lumbar 
vertebrae. 

ABDOMINAL. Pertaining to the ab- 
domen, as the abdominal muscles, abdom- 
inal viscera, &c. 

Abdominal Regions. The abdomen is 
divided into three zones: 1. The epigas- 
tric or upper ; 2. The umbilical, or middle ; 
3. The hypogastric, or lower region. Each 
of these is subdivided into three compart- 
ments or regions, a middle and two lateral. 
The middle or the upper, situated over the 
small end of the stomach, is the epigastric 
proper ; and the two lateral, under the car- 
tilages of the ribs, are the hypochondriac 
regions. The middle region is divided into 
the central or umbilical, and two lateral or 
lumbar regions. The lower region is divided 
into the central or hypogastric proper, and 
on each side there is an iliac or inguinal 
region. 

To the above, anatomists have added a 
tenth region, called the regio pubica, and 
■situated on the front surface of the pubic 
bone. 

Abdominal Aor'ta. That portion of 
the aorta below the diaphragm. 

Abdom'ixal Aponeurosis. The con- 
joined tendons of the oblique and trans- 
verse muscles on the front of the abdomen. 
Abi)om / inal Gaxg'lia. The Semilunar 
ganglia. 

Abdom'inal Ring. The opening on 
each side of the abdomen, external and 



superior to the pubes, through which, in 
males, passes the spermatic cord. It is 
also called the Inguinal Ring. 

Abdom'ixalis. From abdomen, pertain- 
ing to the abdomen; ventral. 

ABVOmyOSCO'FY.Abdominoscopia; 
from abdomen, and a-x.o7nu, I view. Ex- 
amination of the abdomen for the detection 
of disease. 

ABDU'CEXT. Drawing apart or from. 
The sixth pair of nerves are called the nervi 
abducentes. See Abductor. 

ABDUCTION. Abductio; from abdu- 
cere, to separate. The action by which a 
limb or part is separated from the axis of 
the body. In Surgery, a fracture near the 
articular extremity of a bone in which the 
fragments recede from each other. Coelius 
Aurelianus uses this word to express a 
strain. 

ABDUCTOR, From abducere, to sepa- 
rate. In Anatomy, a muscle which sepa- 
rates the part or member to which it is at- 
tached from some other part. Its antago- 
nist is called adductor. 

Abductor Aurigularis. A portion of 
the posterior auris. 

Abductor Ixdicis Maxus. An inter- 
osseous muscle of the fore-finger. 

Abductor Ixdicis Pedis. A muscle of 
the fore-toe. 

Abductor Medii Digiti Pedis. A muscle 
of the middle toe. 

Abductor Miximi Digiti Maxus. A 
muscle of the little finger. 

Abductor Miximi Digiti Pedis. A 
muscle of the little toe. 

Abductor Pollicis Maxus. A muscle 
of the thumb. 

Abductor Pollicis Pedis. A muscle 
of the great toe. 

Abductor Tertii Digiti Pedis. A muscle 
of the foot. 

ABERRA'TION. Aberratio ; from ab 
errare, to stray; to wander from. Devi- 
ated from that which is natural ; irregular- 
ity; deviation from the healthy condition in 
the appearance, structure, or functions of 
one or more organs ; the passage of a fluid 
of the living body into an order of vessels 
not destined for it : the flow of a fluid to- 
wards an organ different from that to which 
it is ordinarily directed, as in vicarious 
hemorrhage ; mental alienation. In Optics, 



ABK 



21 



ABP 



a deviation of the rays of light from a true 
focus, in certain lenses, producing a dis- 
torted or colored image. When the image 
is distorted the aberration is said to be spher- 
ical ; when it is colored by prismatic hues, 
it is called a chromatic aberration. 

ABEVACUA'TION. A term used by 
some old medical writers to express a par- 
tial or incomplete evacuation of the faulty 
humors, whether by nature or by art, but 
by some employed to denote an immoderate 
evacuation. 

ABHAL. An Asiatic fruit, obtained 
from a species of cypress, supposed to be 
an emmenagogue. 

ABIES. The Fir; a genus of plants of 
the order Coniferce, abounding in resin. 
All those trees which, like the spruce, the 
cedar, and the larch, have their leaves soli- 
tary, distinct at their base, and the scales 
of the cone even and thin. For the species 
of abies, see Pinus. 

ABIE'TIC ACID. An acid recently dis- 
covered in the resin of trees of the genus 
Abies. 

ABIETFN^E. A division of the natu- 
ral order of coniferous plants, including the 
firs, pines, and araucaria-like pines, all of 
which have cones with many rows of scales. 

ABIETINE. Abietina. A resinous sub- 
stance obtained from the Strasburg turpen- 
tine. 

ABIETIS RESINA. Thus, or frankin- 
cense ; the resin of the spruce pine. 

ABIRRITATION. Abirritatio ; from 
ab, priv., and irritatio, irritation. Absence 
of irritation ; debility ; asthenia. 

ABLACTATION. Ablactio ; from a b, 
priv., and lacto, to give suck. Cessation of 
the periods of suckling, as regards -the 
mother. The same period with regard to 
the child is termed weaning. 

ABLA / TION. Ablatio ; from aufero, to 
remove. Removal or separation of a part, 
limb, organ, or tumor, by accident or sur- 
gical operation. 

ABLEP'SY. Ablepsia; from *, priv., 
and @mra>, to see. Blindness. 

ABLUENTS. Abluentia ; from abluere, 
to wash. Detergents ; cleansing remedies. 

ABLU'TION. Ablutio; to wash away. 
The act of cleansing or purifying with 
water. 

ABNORMAL. From ab, from, and 



norma, rule. Not conformable to rule ; 
irregular; contrary to the natural condition ; 
unnatural. 

ABOLFTION. Abolitio ; from abolere, 
to abolish. Cessation of the function of the 
whole, or part of the body, as the loss of 
sight, hearing, &c. 

ABOMA'SUS. Abomasvm. The fourth 
stomach of ruminating animals, the one 
from which, in calves, rennet is formed. 

ABOR / TION. Abortio : miscarriage ; 
expulsion of the foetus before the sixth 
month. 

ABORTIVE. Abortivus; from abortio, 
a miscarriage. In Medicine, that which has 
the power of exciting abortion. In Botany, 
plants that do not acquire their usual per- 
fection ; a flower only partially formed, or 
a seed which contains no embryo. 

ABORTUS. Abortion. 

ABRA / CHIA. From *, priv., and fy*-Xr 
ta>v 7 the arm. Absence of arms. 

ABRANCHIATE. From *, priv., and 
@P*yX tct ) gills. Without gills, like the earth- 
worm, the leech, &c; having no organs of 
respiration. 

ABRA / SION. Abrasio; from abradere, 
to scrape. The act of wearing or rubbing 
off; also, the state of a part some of which 
has been worn off by attrition. In Pathol- 
ogy, superficial ulceration, with loss of 
substance in shreds of the intestinal mu- 
cous membrane ; also, excoriation and ul- 
ceration of the skin. 

Abrasion of the Teeth. Odontotribe. 
Wearing away of the teeth ; gradual loss of 
a portion of the substance of the teeth, 
which may be produced either by mechan- 
ical or chemical causes. When by the 
former, it is called mechanical, and when 
by the latter, spontaneous abrasion. 

Abrasion of the Teeth, Mechanical. 
When the incisors and cuspidati of the 
upper jaw shut over the corresponding teeth 
of the lower, it rarely happens that much 
loss of substance from mechanical causes 
takes place : it is only in those cases where 
the former fall plumb upon the latter, that 
mechanical abrasion, in any very considera- 
ble degree, occurs ; but when they come 
together in this manner, their crowns are 
sometimes worn down to the gums, or at 
least, those occupying the anterior part of 
the alveolar arch. The reason of this is 



ABS 



22 



ABS 



obvious. When the upper and lower front 
teeth strike upon each other, the lateral 
motions of the jaw are not in the least re- 
stricted ; consequently the cutting edges of 
the incisors and points of the cuspidati, as 
well as the cusps of the bicuspids and 
molars, though not to the same extent, are 
subjected to an amount of friction to which 
they are not exposed in any of the other 
relationships which the upper and lower 
teeth sustain to each other. 

The wearing away of the crowns of the 
teeth would expose the lining membrane, 
but for a most curious and singular provision 
of nature, which consists in the gradual 
obliteration of the pulp cavities, by the con- 
version of the pulp into osteo-dentine. By 
this wise provision of nature, an event from 
which the most painful consequences would 
result, is prevented, so that but little incon- 
venience results from it, or at any rate, not 
until the crowns of the teeth are worn down 
to the gums. 

Abrasion of the Cutting edges of the 
Front Teeth, Spontaneous. Spontaneous 
abrasion of the cutting edges of the front 
teeth, is an affection of rare occurrence. It 
commences on the central incisors of both 
jaws at the same time, and from thence pro- 
ceeds to the lateral incisors, the cuspidati, 
and sometimes, though not very often, to the 
first bicuspids. In other respects, little or 
no inconvenience is experienced from it 
until the crowns of the affected teeth are 
nearly destroyed. See Harris's Dental Sur- 
gery. 

ABRUPTION. Abruptio; bom abrum- 
pere, to tear asunder. In Surgery, sudden 
separation of one part of a bone from another. 

AB'RUS PRECATORIUS. Jamaica 
wild liquorice. Its seeds, of a bright red, 
with a black spot, were formerly employed 
for necklaces and rosaries. The roots and 
leaves contain mucilage, and are sometimes 
used as demulcents. 

ABSCESS. Abscessus ; from abscedo, 
I separate from, or depart. An imposthume, 
or boil ; a collection of pus in the cellular 
tissue, or some other part, resulting from 
inflammation and suppuration. An abscess 
is acute when succeeding acute inflamma- 
tion, and chronic or scrofulous when result- 
ing from chronic or scrofulous disease ; 
idiopathic, when occupying the same site as 



the previous affection ; and symptomatic or 
metastatic, when occurring in a remote situ- 
ation. Abscesses are designated according 
to the part in which they are situated, as 
Alveolar abscess, Lumbar abscess, Mam- 
mary abscess, &c. 

ABSCESSUS. Abscess. 

Abscessus Lumborum. Lumbar abscess. 

Abscessus Mammae. Mammary abscess. 

Abscessus Pectoris. Empyema. 

Abscessus Pulmonum. Empyema. 

Abscessus Oculi. Hypopion. 

Abscessus Gangrjsnosus. Anthrax. 

Abscessus Capitis Sanguineus Neona- 
torum. Cephalaematoma. 

ABSCISSION. Abscissio; from absci- 
dere, to cut off. The excision of a morbid 
or superfluous part, especially of a soft part. 

ABSCISSIO PR^EPUTIL Circumcision. 

ABSIN'THATE. A salt of the absin- 
thic acid. 

ABSIN'THIA. Absinthine. The bitter 
uncrystallizable principle of absinthium. 

ABSIN'THIC ACID. Acidum absin- 
thicum. A peculiar acid of absinthium. 

ABSINTHIUM. Wormwood. See Ar- 
temisia. 

ABSOLUTE ALCOHOL. Alcohol as 
free from water as it can be obtained. 

ABSOLUTE E'THER. Sulphuric 
Ether freed from the small portion of alcohol 
and sulphurous acid it contains, by the pro- 
cess of rectification. 

ABSORBENT. Absorbens; from ab- 
sorbose, to suck up, to imbibe. In Anatomy, 
a delicate transparent vessel, which exercises 
the function of absorption. In Materia 
Medica, any medicine which destrovs acidity 
in the stomach and bowels, as maguesia, 
chalk, &c. In Surgery, that part of a water 
dressing which absorbs the pus as fast as 
it is formed. It is composed of old rags, 
from linen or cotton, sufficiently worn, and 
is placed over the sifter. See Water Dressing. 

Absorbent System. The vessels and 
glands of the body which exercise the func- 
tion of absorption. 

ABSORPTION. Absorptio. In Phys- 
iology, an organic function common to all 
things endowed with life, plants or animals : 
whereby the former take up from without, 
and the latter from the interior of their own 
body, the materials necessary to their suste- 
nance. In Chemistry, the action of certain 



ACA 



23 



ACC 



solids and liquids in taking up gases and 
vapors, which may or may not enter into 
chemical composition with the absorbent. 

Absorption Interstitial. The func- 
tion by which the particles of the tissue 
filling the meshes of the capillary network 
are removed, as in the pupillary membrane 
of the foetus, and in the development of the 
cells in bone. 

Absorption Cutaneous. A function of 
the skin, by which substances applied to the 
surface of the body are taken into the circu- 
lation, and produce the same action as when 
taken internally. 

ABSTEMIOUS. Abstemius ; from abs, 
without, and temetum, wine. Abstaining 
from the use of wine. Also temperate living, 
with regard to diet, &c. 

ABSTERGENT. From abstergere, to 
cleause. Any application which cleanses 
the part to which it is applied ; a detergent. 

ABSTRACTION. From abstraho, I 
draw off. In Chemistry, the distillation of 
a liquid from any substance. 

ACA / CIA. Ax.*Kt*, from aw, a point. A 
genus of spiny trees and shrubs, with pin- 
nated leaves, of the order Leguminosce. 
Also the Pharmacopceial name for gum 
arabic. See Acacia Gum. 

Acacia Catechu. The tree which pro- 
duces the Catechu, or Terra Japonica. 

Acacia Gum. Gum Arabic, which is 
colorless or of a pale yellow ; it is hard, 
brittle, soluble in water, but not in alcohol. 
It is mucilaginous, and used as a demulcent 
and for suspending oily medicines. 

Acacia Vera. The Egyptian thorn, 
which yields the Gum Arabic. This sub- 
stance is also produced from other species 
of this genus. 

ACALE'PHE. The nettle. 

ACALYPHA. A genus of plants of the 
order JEuphorbiacece. 

Acalypha Betulina. Birch-leaved aca- 
lypha. The leaves have an aromatic odor, 
and are used in India as a stomachic in 
dyspepsia and cholera. 

Acalypha Indica. A Malabar plant pos- 
sessing anthelmintic properties. 

Acalypha Virginica. Mercury weed, 
found in most parts of the United States, and 
said to act as an expectorant and diuretic. 

ACAMP / SIA. From <*, and na/u7rTa>, to 
bend. An inflexible state of a joint. 



ACAN'THA. From <**», a sharp point. 
In Botany, a thorn or prickle of a plant. 
In Anatomy, the spinous process of a verte- 
bra, also the spina dorsi. 

ACAN'THUS MOL/LIS. Bear's breech. 

ACARDIOrL^/MIA. From «, priv., 
**/>/>*, the heart. A deficiency of blood in 
the heart. 

ACARDIONER'VIA. A deficiency of 
nervous action in the heart. 

ACARDIOTRO'PHIA. From a, priv., 
Kotphct^ and t/so<j>», nourishment. Atrophy of 
the heart. 

ACAR / DIAC. Acardia ; from *, priv., 
KstpSat^ the heart. Without a heart. 

A / CARUS. From «, priv., and itup*, to 
cut, too small to see divided. A numerous 
genus of insects. The tick or mite. 

Acarus Autumna / lis. The harvest 
bug, or wheat insect. 

Acarus Domesticus. Domestic tick, 
found in the head and near gangrenous 
sores, and on dead bodies. 

Acards Dysenteric. Dysentery tick. 

Acards Folliculorum. A tick said to 
be found in the follicles of the skin. 

Acarus Scabiei. The itch tick. 

Acarus Siro. The cheese mite. 

ACATALEPSY. Acatalep'sia; from *, 
priv., and x.ara.h*fA@xva>, to apprehend. Un- 
certainty in diagnosis or prognosis. Its 
opposite is Catalepsia. 

ACATAPOSIS. From *, priv., and 
K*T!t7nvto 7 deglutition. Inability to swallow. 

ACAULES'CENT. From a, priv., and 
K>tvKos, a stem. In Botany, apparently 
without a stem. 

ACCELERATION. Acceleratio; from 
accelero, to hasten. In Physiology and 
Pathology, increased action of the heart and 
respiratory organs. 

ACCELERATOR URFN.E. A muscle 
of the penis. 

ACCENT. Inflection of the voice. 

ACCESSION. Accessio ; from accedere, 
I approach. The commencement of a 
disease, but usually restricted to the phe- 
nomena which signalize the recurrence of 
periodical diseases, as intermittent fever, 
comprehending their cold, hot, and sweat- 
ing stages. 

ACCESSORII WILLISII. The acces- 
sory nerves of Willis, so named from the 



ACC 



24 



ACE 



discoverer. The superior respiratory nerves, 
a pair arising from the spinal cord and join- 
ing the par vagum. 

ACCESSORY. Accessories ; from ac- 
cedere, I approach. Connected with or 
dependent upon any thing; helping to pro- 
duce an effect. In Anatomy, a name given 
to several auxiliary muscles and nerves, 
joined to other similar parts, and assisting 
them in their functions. In Botany, addi- 
tional, supernumerary. 

Accessory of the Parotid. A small 
gland which accompanies the parotid duct, 
and is usually a mere prolongation of the 
parotid itself. 

ACCIDENT. Accidens ; from accidere, 
to happen. Literally, the occurrence of an 
event not foreseen or expected. In Pa- 
thology, the unexpected occurrence of any- 
thing in the course of a disease not essen- 
tially connected with it, and hence differing 
from an inherent symptom or phenomenon. 
In Surgery, hemorrhage, erysipelas and 
severe pain, constitute the accidents of a 
wound. In Dental Surgery, an injury in- 
flicted upon any part of the mouth in the 
performance of an operation, or from the 
application of a remedy ; as fractures of the 
teeth and alveolar processes, and hemor- 
rhage after the extraction of teeth. The 
term is also applied, by French dentists, to 
the morbid phenomena which develop them- 
selves during dentition. 

ACCIDENTAL. Happening by chance; 
casual. In Morbid Anatomy, all structures 
developed as the consequence of disease. 

Accidental Colors. Ocular spectra. 

ACCIP'ITER. The Hawk; from accip- 
ere, to take. A name given to a bandage 
applied over the nose, from its likeness to 
the claw of a hawk. 

ACCLI'MATED. Climati assuetus ; 
from ad, and clima, climate. Accustomed 
to a climate. 

ACCOUCHEE. A woman who has just 
lain in. 

ACCOUCHEOIENT. Parturition: child- 
birth, the expulsion or extraction of the 
foetus from the uterus. 

ACCOUCHEER'. A man who practises 
midwifery. 

ACCOUCHEUSE'. A midwife. 

ACCRETION. Accretio ; from ad, and 
crescere, to increase. Growth : also, a 



growing together of parts naturally sepa- 
rate. The process by which nutrient parti- 
cles are added to the various tissues. 

ACCUM'BENT. Lying against any- 
thing. 

ACEPH'ALOBRACH'US. Acephalo- 
bracliia ; from a, priv., m^ax*, head, and £/>*- 
X lt **i arm. A foetus without head or arms. 

ACEPH'ALOCHEI'RUS. From *, priv., 
>a<psLX» J head, and x il h hand. A foetus born 
without head or hands. 

ACEPH'ALOCYST. From «, priv., 
KiQAXii, head, and xi/s-t/?, bladder. The hy- 
datid, or headless bladder worm. 

ACEPH'ALOGAS'TER. From «, priv., 
as?***, head, y&emp, stomach. A foetus 
born without the head, chest and upper part 
of the abdomen. 

ACEPHALOS'TOMA. From «, priv., 
n.i$a\i) : head, and ero^*, mouth. A foetus 
without a head, but with an opening at its 
upper part resembling a mouth. 

ACEPHALOTHO'RUS. From *. priv., 
xs<s^x», head, -3"«/>*|, chest. A foetus born 
without head or chest. 

ACEPH'ALUS. Acephala ; from *, priv., 
and KiQ*\», head. "Without a head. In 
Anatomy, the young of any animal born, 
from defect of organization, without a head. 
In Zoology, one of the divisions of a class 
of Molluscous animals, which have no head, 
as the oyster and mussel. 

A / CER. A genus of trees of the order 
Aceracece, the maple ; also, acrid, sharp. 

Acer Sacchari'xum. The sugar maple, 

a tall tree, from two to three feet in diame- 

. ter, containing a large quantity of sap in 

the spring of the year, from which sugar 

may be extracted. 

ACERATE. A salt of the aceric acid. 

ACERB'ITY. Acerbitas; from acer, 
sharp. A sour, bitter and astringent taste, 
properties met with in some kinds of unripe 
fruit. 

ACERIC ACID. A peculiar acid said to 
exist in the sap of the common maple. Acer 
campestre, in the state of acerate of lime. 

ACE'RIDES. From «, priv., and *»/><*, 
wax. A plaster without wax. 

ACEROSE. Acerosus ; from aevs. chaff. 
In Botany, chaffy; also leaves tapering to 
a point like a needle, as those of a pine. 

ACERV'ULUS CEREBRI. A mass of 
yellow, sandy concretions, collected under 



ACE 



25 



ACE 



the tela choroidea, near the posterior com- 
missure of the brain, after the age of pu- 
berty. 

ACES / CENT. Acescens; from acesco, to 
grow sour. Turning sour ; a tendency to 
acidity. 

ACETABULUM. From acetum, vine- 
gar, because it resembles the old saucer in 
which vinegar was held. A name given to 
the cavity which receives the head of the 
os femoris, or thigh bone. 

ACETA. Plural of Acetum. Pharma- 
ceutical preparation of vinegar. See Acetas. 

ACETAL. A colorless liquid, resem- 
bling ether, with a peculiar vinous odor, 
boiling at 200° to 204°. It is formed by 
the action of platinum black on the vapor of 
alcohol with the presence of oxygen. It was 
discovered by Dobereiner, who called it 
oxygen-ether. 

ACETARIOUS PLANTS. From acet- 
aria, a salad. Plants used for salads, as 
lettuce, mustard, cress, endive, &c. 

AC / ETAS. From acetum, vinegar. A 
salt formed by the union of acetic acid with 
an earthy, alkaline, or metallic base. An 
acetate. The medicinal acetates are those 
of ammonia, potassa, zinc, and lead. 

Acetas Ammonite. Acetate of ammonia. 

Acetas Ferri. Acetate of iron. 

Acetas Hydrargyrt. Acetate of mer- 
cury. 

Acetas Morphine. Acetate of morphia. 

Acetas Pltjmbi. Acetate of lead ; sugar 
of lead. 

Acetas Potassa. Acetate of potassa ; 
a salt formed by the union of potassa and 
acetic acid. 

Acetas Sodj?. Acetate of soda. 

Acetas Zinci. Acetate of zinc, a salt 
formed by the union of zinc and acetic acid. 

ACETATE. Acetas. A salt of acetic 
acid. 

ACET'IC. Aceticus ; from acetum, vine- 
gar. Belonging to vinegar. 

ACE / TIC ACID. Acidum aceticum. 
The acid of vinegar. The sour principle 
which exists in vinegar. It exists free and 
combined with bases in several vegetable 
products, and is the principal result of acet- 
ous fermentation. It unites readily with 
most of the earths, and acts slowly upon 
the teeth, increasing their sensibility, and 



putting them on edge. In Medicine, it is 
used as a rubefacient. 

ACE'TICA. Pharmaceutical prepara- 
tions, consisting of vegetable principles dis- 
solved in vinegar. 

ACETIC ETHER. See Ether Acetic. 

ACET'IFICATION. From acetum,snid 
facio, to make. The act or process of making 
vinegar. 

ACETOM'ETER. An instrument for 
ascertaining the strength of vinegar. 

ACETONE. From acetum, vinegar. 
Associated with Pyro-acetic spirit. Errone- 
ously called naphtha and wood naphtha. 
The term is also applied to PyroxyKic spirit. 
A limpid colorless liquid, having a pecu- 
liarly penetrating and slightly empyreumatic 
odor ; with a disagreeable taste, like that of 
peppermint. It is obtained by distilling a 
mixture of crystallized acetate of lead and 
quicklime. It has been used in phthisis 
pulmonalis and as an excitant in chronic 
bronchitis. Dose, gtt. x to gtt. xxx, di- 
luted with water. Formula, C 3 H 3 0. 

ACETONYL. The hypothetical radical 
of acetone. 

ACETO'SA. From aceo, to be sour. 
Rumex Acetosa ; Sorrel. 

ACETOSEL'LA. From acetosa, sorrel, 
because of the acidity of its leaves. The 
wood sorrel, on account of the grateful taste 
of its leaves, is sometimes used in salads, 
but the oxalic acid which it contains is ex- 
ceedingly hurtful to the teeth, inasmuch as 
it has a much stronger affinity for the lime 
of these organs than the phosphoric acid 
with which it is united. The teeth of per- 
sons in the country where sorrel abounds, 
are often injured by being frequently rubbed 
with its leaves for the purpose of removing 
stains and discolorations. 

ACE / TUM. From acer, sour. Vinegar ; 
a sour liquid, produced by fermentation. 
There are four varieties, viz. : wine vinegar, 
malt vinegar, sugar vinegar, and ivood vine- 
gar. Common vinegar contains less than 
five per cent, of pure acetic acid. 

Acetum Aromaticum. Aromatic vin- 
egar. 

Acetum Cantharidis. Vinegar of can- 
j tharides. Used as a vesicant. 

Acetum Colchici. Vinegar of meadow 
saffron. Dose, ^ss. to 3jss. 

Acetum Distillatum. Distilled vinegar. 



ACII 



26 



ACI 



AcBTUM Lobeli.e. Vinegar of lobelia. 
Dose. 30 to 60 drops or more. 

Acktum Opii. Vinegar of opium or 
black drop, composed of opium and dis- 
tilled vinegar. Dose. gtt. x, equal to one 
grain of opium. 

Acetum Scill-e. Vinegar of squills. 



Dos. 



to 5'J- 



ACETYL. A hypothetical compound 
radical, produced by the abstraction of two 
atoms of oxygen from ethyl, by deoxydating , 
processes. It derives its nature from acetic 
acid, which, with a series of other com- ; 
pounds, it pervades Aldehyde is its hy- 
drated oxyd. Its formula is C 4 H 3 . 

ACHEPLIA. From a, priv.. and x il> z; -- 
lip. A malformation, consisting in a defi- 
ciency of one or both lips. 

ACHEDROl'S. From c. priv.. and X a b 
hand. Without hands. 

ACHILLE'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Composite. Milfoil : yarrow. 

Achillea Age'ratum. A plant possess- 
ing the qualities of tansy. 

Achillea Atra'ta. A p'an: possessing 
the same or similar properties 

Achillea Millefolium. The common 
yarrow, or milfoil. 

Achillea Ptar / mica. Sneezewort, or 
bastard pellitory. 

ACHILLES TENDO. The strong round 
tendon of the gastrocnemius and soleus 
muscles. 

ACHLYS. Dimness of sight. Opacity 
of the cornea. 

A'CHOLOUS. From a, priv., and '/j'*, 
bile. Deficiency of bile. 

A'CHOR. A pointed pustule, contain- 
ing a light, straw-colored matter, and 
changing into a brown scab. Crusta lactea. 

A'CHORISTUS. From a. priv.. and 
'/jf-'-l'*, to separate. A sign or symptom 
which invariably accompanies a particular 
state of health or disease. 

ACH'ROA. Crusta lactea. From a. 
priv.. and /^:a, color. A colorless state of 
the skin. 

ACHROMATIC. From *. priv., and 
/ji-yi. color. A lens constructed so as to 
correct the refrangibility of the common 
lenses. 

ACHROMATOPSIA. From *, priv., : 
pw, color, and ss-t^k, to see. Inability 



to distinguish different colors from each 
other. 

ACHYLOSIS. From a. priv., and £d*m, 
juice. Deficient chylification. 

ACHYMOSIS. From a. and &u i; . 
chyme. Deficient chymification. 

ACICTLAR. From acicula. a little 
needle. In Crystallography, needle-shaped 
crystals, and in Botany, leaves that are 
long, stiff, and pointed. 

ACID. In common language, any liquid, 
solid or gaseous body, imparting to the 
organs of taste a sour sensation. In Chemis- 
try, a compound capable of neutralizing an 
alkali: the electro-negative compound of a 
salt, consisting of more than two elements. 
The acids constitute a very numerous class 
of chemical substances. They are called 
mineral or organic, as they are derived from 
inorganic, or organic bodies. The names of 
those formed from the same base, change in 
their terminations according to the quantity 
of oxygen they are presumed to contain. 
Those which terminate in ic. contain the 
largest proportion of oxygen : those in ous. 
a less amount. Those which begin with 
hyper, denote an excess of oxydation : 
those with hypo, the lowest proportion. 
When combined with the alkaline and other 
bases, they form a class of bodies called 
salts. 

ACIDFFEROUS. From acidum. an 
acid. &n<lfero. to bear. Bearing or contain- 
ing acid. 

ACIDIFDABLE. Capable of being con- 
verted into an acid, by uniting with an 
acidifying principle. 

ACIDIFICA'TIOX. The act of being 
changed into an acid. 

ACID'IFY. From acidus. sour. and a /oeao l 
to make. To make sour, or acid ; to convert 
into an acid. 

ACID'IFYIXG PRINCIPLE. That 
which forms an acid. 

ACIDIM'ETER. From acidum. an acid, 
and fxtrttr, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the strength of acids, or the 
amount of free acid. 

ACID 'IT Y. Sourness. 

AC rD XL ATE. To render slightlv acid. 

ACIDULOUS. Slightly acid. 

ACIDUM. From acer. sour. An acid. 

Acidum Aceticum. . See Acetic Acid. 



ACI 



27 



ACO 



Acidum Aceticum Camphoratum. Cam- 
phorated acetic acid. 

Acidum Aceticum Dilutum. Dilute 
acetic acid. 

Acidum Aceticum Concentratum. Con- 
centrated acid of vinegar ; vinegar deprived 
of its water. 

Acidum Acetosum. Acetum. 

Acidum Arseniosum. See Arsenious 
Acid. 

Acidum Bekzotcum. See Benzoic Acid. 

Acidum Borac / icum. See Boracic Acid. 

Acidum Carboxicum. See Carbonic Acid. 

Acidum Citricum. See Citric Acid. 

Acidum Gallicum. See Gallic Acid. 

Acidum Hydrocyanicum. See Hydro- 
cyanic Acid. 

Acidum Hydrochloricum. Hydrochloric 
Acid; Muriatic Acid. 

Acidum Muriaticum. See Muriatic Acid. 

Acidum Muriaticum Dilutum. Dilute 
Muriatic Acid. 

Acidum Nitricum. See Nitric Acid. 

Acidum Nitricum Purum. Pure Nitric 
Acid. 

Acidum Nitricum Dilutum. Dilute 
Nitric Acid. 

Acidum Nitro-muriaticum. See Nitro- 
muriatic Acid. 

Acidum Nitrosum. See Nitrous Acid. 

Acidum Oxalicum. See Oxalic Acid. 

Acidum Phosphoricum. See Phosphoric 
Acid. 

Acidum Phosphoricum Dilutum. Di- 
luted Phosphoric Acid. 

Acidum Pyroligneum. See Pyrolig- 
neous Acid. 

Acidum Succinicum. See Succinic Acid. 

Acidum Sulphureum. See Sulphurous 
Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum. See Sulphuric 
Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum Aromaticum. Ar- 
omatic Sulphuric Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum Dilutum. Di- 
luted Sulphuric Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum Purum. Pure 
Sulphuric Acid. 

Acidum Taxxicum. See Tannic Acid. 

Acidum Tartaricum. See Tartaric Acid. 

Acidum Vitriolicum. See SulphuricAcid. 

ACIES. A«», a sharp point. A name 
for iron or steel. 



ACIESIS. From <*, priv., and xvuv, to 
conceive. Barrenness in females ; inability 
to conceive. 

AC / IFORM. From acus, a needle, and 
forma, form. Needle-shaped. 

ACINE / SIA. From *, priv., and x/v«<r/ f , 
immobility. Loss of motion. 

AC / INUS. A grape stone. In Anatomy, 
the ultimate secreting follicles of glands. 
The granulations of conglomerate glands, 
as in the liver, &c, are called acini. 

ACME. From **,"», the top. In Pa- 
thology, the height of a disease. 

ACNE. Stone-pock; maggot pimple ; a 
small, slowly suppurating pimple, occurring, 
most frequently, on the face. Four varie- 
ties are enumerated. 1. Acne simplex, sim- 
ple pimple; 2. Acne punctata, maggot pim- 
ple ; 3. Acne indurata, stone-pock ; 4. Acne 
rosacea, rosy-drop ; carbuncled face. 

AC'NE ROSACEA. Pimples on the 
face; the conspicuous eruption, of a bright 
rosy hue, on the nose and face of drunkards. 
Called rosy-drop. 

ACNES'TIS. From «, priv., and *v*wr, 
to scratch. That part of the back between 
the shoulder blades. 

ACOL/OGY. Acologia ; from axos, a 
remedy, and \oyx, a discourse. The doc- 
trine of therapeutical agents. 

ACONITE. Monkshood, wolfs-bane. 
The common name for Aconitum Napellus. 
A genus of plants, of the order Ranuncu- 
laceEe. Dose of powd. root, gr. j to gr. v. 

ACONFTIA. An alkaloid constituting 
the active principle of aconite. A powerful 
poison. 

ACONFTIC ACID. A white crystal- 
line acid, obtained from the aconitum na- 
pellus. 

ACONITIC ETHER. Aconitate of oxyd 
of ethyl. A colorless oily liquid, with an 
odor like calamus. 

ACONITINE. Aconitina ; from aconi- 
tum ; the name of a plant. A very poison- 
ous alkaloid extracted from several species 
of aconitum. 

ACONITUM ANTHO'RA. Salutary 
monkshood, a poisonous plant like the rest 
of the genus. 

Aconitum Napel / lus. Aconite ; the com- 
mon monkshood, or wolf's-bane. It is an 
active narcotico-acrid poison. 



ACR 



ACE 



AcOKITUM Paxiculatum. A species pos- 
sessing properties similar to the last, very 

poisonous. 

ACONU'SI. From «ko», audition, vouo-oc, 
disease. Diseases of the ears and audition. 

A'COR. From aceo, to be sour. Acid- 
ity; acrimony. 

ACO'RIA. From a, priv., and «s/>s», to 
satisfy. Insatiable hunger ; canine appetite. 

A'CORUS. A genus of plants, of the 
order Aroidece. 

Acorus Calamus. Sweet flag ; calamus 
aromaticus. 

ACOTYLE'DON. From a, priv., and 
xoruk»Sa>v, a seed-lobe. Without a cotyledon ; 
plants which have no seed-lobes. 

ACOUMETER. From a K ovm, to hear, 
and ptTpcv, a measure. An instrument in- 
vented by Itard, for measuring the degrees 
of the sense of hearing. 

ACOUOPHO'NIA. Cophonia ; from 
*x.ova>, I hear, and *&)»», voice. Auscultic 
investigation from the sounds produced by 
percussion. 

ACOUSTIC. Acousticus ; from t«.ova>, 
I hear. Belonging to the ear, as the acous- 
tic nerve, acoustic medicine, &c. 

ACOUSTICS. The science of the cause, 
nature and phenomena of sounds. 

ACRA'LEA. From «*/>o?, extreme. The 
extremities, as the hands, feet, head, ears, 
nose, &c. 

ACRA'NIA. From a, priv., and xp*viov, 
cranium. Deficiency of a part or the whole 
of the cranium. 

ACRA / SIA. From «, priv., and n^a-tc, 
mixing. Wine unmixed with water. Hence 
drunkenness and intemperance of all sorts, 
whether in eating, drinking or venery. 

ACRATFA. From a, priv., and x/jato?, 
strength. Imbecility; weakness. 

AC / RID. From acer, sharp. Having a 
hot, pungent taste. 

ACRIMONY. Acrimonia; from acer, 
sharp. A quality in substances which irri- 
tates, corrodes, or dissolves others. 

ACRFSIA. From a, priv., and Kpivw, to 
judge. A state of disease, with regard to 
which no correct judgment can be formed. 

ACRITES. Acrita; from empires, indis- 
cernible ; so called because of the absence 
or indistiiiction of the nervous system. The 



lowest division of the animal kingdom, com- 
posed of the classes spongice, polypi, poly- 
gastrica, sterelmintha, and acalephce. 

ACROBYS'TIA. From axpes, the tip, 
and @va, to cover. The extremity of the 
prepuce. 

AC'RODONT. From **pov, extremity, 
or summit, and cJbuc, ofevoc, a tooth. Ap- 
plied by Owen to scaly saurii having teeth 
ankylosed to the summit of alveolar ridge. 

ACRODY / NIA. From txpe, extremity, 
and sePt/va, pain. A name given to an epi- 
demic, attended with great pain in the ten- 
dons, which prevailed in Paris in 1828-29. 

ACROLEINE. In Chemistry., a volatile 
oily, pungent liquid, obtained by boiling 
fats, but especially by the destructive distil- 
lation of glycerine. 

ACROMAN'IA. From <t*pos, extreme, 
and /uivix, madness. Incurable madness. 

ACROMIAL. Acromialis. Pertaining 
to the acromion. 

Acromial Artery. An artery arising 
from the anterior part of the axillary artery, 
opposite the upper edge of the pectoralis 
minor. It divides into two branches, the 
superior and inferior. 

Acromial Nerves. Branches of the 
fourth cervical nerve, distributed to the 
acromial region. 

Acromio-Coracoid. Belonging or re- 
lating to the acromion and coracoid pro- 
cesses. 

ACROMION. From ««/>«?, extreme, and 
a>y.oc, the shoulder. A process terminating 
the spine of the scapula. 

ACROM'PHALION. The middle of the 
navel. 

ACROP'ATHOS. A disease at the top 
of any organ or on the surface of the body. 

A / CROPIS. From axpoi, the extremitv, 
and <4, the voice. Faulty articulation, from 
a defect in the tongue. 

ACROPO'DIUM. From *Kpo ( , extremity, 
and nous, foot. In Zoology, the upper sur- 
face of the whole foot. 

ACROT'IC. From wqwr, summit. Dis- 
eases affecting the external surface of the 
body. 

ACROTERIA. The extremities of the 
body. 

ACROTERIAS'MUS. Amputation of 
an extremity. 



ACU 



29 



ACU 



ACROTISM. From *, priv., and xpoi-c?, 
pulse. Defect of pulse ; asphyxia. 

ACT^E'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Ranunculaceoz. 

Act^ea Americana. White and red 
cohosh, a drastic purgative. 

Act^ea Racemosa. Black snake-root. 

Act^ea Spicata. Baneberry. 

ACTIN'OLITE. From *kt», a ray of 
light. A variety of hornblende. 

ACTINO-CHEMISTRY. From «w, 
a ray of light. That department of chem- 
istry which treats of the action of the sun's 
rays. 

ACTINOM'ETER. From **t/», and 
/utrpov, a measure. An instrument to meas- 
ure the intensity of the sun's light. 

ACTION. Actio; from agere, to act 
The exertion of power or force; the opera 
tion of an active power. In Physiology 
the performance of a function. The func 
tions of the body may be divided into vol 
untary, involuntary and mixed. The vol 
untary are produced by acts of the will ; the 
involuntary are either mediate, through 
the nerves and spinal marrow, or immediate, 
as those of irritability ; and to the mixed 
belong the acts of respiration. 

Action Morbid. A derangement of the 
ordinary functions of the body. 

ACTIVE. Activus. That which acts or 
enters into action ; energetic. The term is 
applied to medicines and diseases. 

ACT / UAL. This word is applied to any- 
thing endued with a special property in- 
herent in itself. It is the reverse of poten- 
tial. Thus, 

Actual Cautery is a red-hot iron, or a 
fire, while a potential cautery is only a 
chemical caustic. The former was once 
much used by surgeons for the extirpation 
and cure of tumors and other diseases 

ACU'LEATE. From aculeus, a prickle. 
Prickly. In Botany, the surface covered 
with prickles, as the stem of a rose. 

ACUMINATE. Pointed; terminating 
in a point. 

A'CUPRES'SION. Acupressure. From 
acus, a needle, and premo, pressum, to 
press. Dr. J. Y. Simpson's plan of secur- 
ing against hemorrhage in wounds, or op- 
erations, by inserting a needle through 
the skin below the divided vessel, and re- 
turning its point to the cutaneous surface 



again, the ends being left out to a sufficient 
extent. 

ACUPUNCTURE. Acupunctural from 
acus, a needle, and punctura, a puncture. 
The puncturing of parts with a small needle. 
It is effected by passing slender needles into 
the part, and allowing them to remain from 
a few minutes to several hours, for the pur- 
pose of producing counter-irritation. 

ACUS. A needle. 

A / cus Cannula'ta. A trocar ; a cannu- 
lated needle used in surgery. 

A / cus Interpuncto'ria. A couching 
needle, used in operating on the eye. 

A'cus Ophthai/mica. A couching or 
ophthalmic needle. 

Acus Triquetra. A trocar; a three- 
cornered needle. 

ACUTE / . Sharp. In Pathology a sharp 
pain; a disease characterized by a certain 
degree of severity, or which is attended by 
violent symptoms, and runs its course in a 
few days. 

ACUTENAC'ULUM. Porte-aiguille. A 
needle-holder. An instrument for accurately 
laying hold of a needle, and giving it greater 
length, when it is so fine and small that it 
cannot be held by the fingers. It is of steel 
or silver, about two inches long, and through- 
out the whole, almost, of its length, divided 
into two branches, so as to form a kind of 
forceps capable of being closed by means of 
a sliding ring. Dr. Physick's modification 
of this instrument consists of a forceps so 
constructed as to hold in its extremity a 
needle armed with a ligature. The handles 
of the forceps are fastened together, tempor- 
arily, by a spring or catch ; and when the 
needle is fairly placed beneath the deep-seat- 
ed artery, it is disengaged from the forceps 
and drawn out, leaving the ligature behind, 
which can be tied without difficulty. Dr. 
Hullihen invented an instrument of this 
kind for passing the needle through the cleft 
edges of the soft palate, in the operation of 
staphyloraphy. 

ACUTENACOLUM, Dr. HuLLIHEN's. An 

instrument invented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen, 
to be used in passing the needle through 
the cleft edges of the soft palate in the op- 
eration of staphyloraphy. This instrument 
is composed of two parts, a staff and a slide. 
The staff is a small steel bar. six inches in 
length, two-eighths of an inch in breadth, 



ADA 



ABE 



and one-eighth of an inch in thickness, with 
an arm at the superior end, rising at a curved 
right angle from the staff, and half an inch 
long. On the external or superior side of 
this arm, a duplicate arm is retained bj a 
steel spring attachment, which brings the 
two arms in close contact, forming the jaws 
of the instrument. Between these two arms, 
and on the duplicature is a small groove 
:"::a;ei :: re:-ri-e :i: iiraaare. sai ~iea :ie 
ligature is pressed between the jaws of the 
instrument, they open and it slides to the 
point designated for its reception, immedi- 
: elow which, the jaws are perforated 
v> ::': i ai.e ::: 7a e ia::; ia:7:a ::' :ae irrir 
during the employment of the instrument in 
the operation. Two inches from the inferior 
end of the staff, a pair of rings are affixed 
to receive the thumb and index finger, the 
rings standing parallel with the staff, and 
siie^ajs :: :be iirerriza :: ".he araas :•:' :;i 
iasaraaaea:. A siiie is ::raae: :•: s:eei. e:asi 
in length, thickness, and breadth to the stafij 
made to fit the upper surface of the staff, 
aai :: zz:r^ — ::'a esse zz aai i:~a :a 
raiies 7.a;ei :a:aessaae. 7::aa:ae sa- 
aer;:r eai :: iae saie is a sizr: s:rai7a: 
sresr-sasjei aeedie. : :as:.:a ::ei ; as: ':a:k 
of its point, with a small notch opening to 
i: r::aa :ae aaper sa::7:e 

When the ligature has been fitted in its 
place of reception in the jaws of the instru- 
zz ea:. aai iae s7ie ai;as:ei :: 7a e s-.ar. iae 
slide is forced upward, the needle and jaws 
a;r::s:a esia :aaer. aad iae aeeiie lasses 
through the hole in the latter just under the 
7ira:are. ~ai;a is :aaga: : -z :ie a::7a :: iae 
aeeiie. aai as 7ae siiie is in— z. iaia^-ari. 
the eye of the needle is threaded and the 
iizaaasre irs~a :'z:::z'z iae veiaaa. aai 7ae 
ia:::is:7:a :: iae si::a ::aa:7e:ei. 

ACYANOBLEP'SIA. From *, priv., 
«•««, blue, and &c*», to see. Inability to 
distinguish blue, from defective vision. 

TE SIS Inability to conceive ; bar- 
reaaess. 

ADACTYL. From *. priv., i^-na^ a 
digit. In Zoology } a locomotive extremity 
vri:i: ;-. i 7.7:., 

A D ' AM AX T . From *, priv., S*fut», to 
subdue. Diamond was formerly so named 
from its hardness. 

AD AMA^I'INE CEMENT. Aa:s:::a: 
used for filling teeth, consisting of finely 



pulverized silexor pumice-stone, mixed with 
an amalgam, of mercury and silver. S e e 
Amalgam. 

ADAMANTINE SPA?., lie irys-nis :■: 
: :raaiaaa sres: aaaae: ::: aa :ae::ai::aess, 
See Corundum. 

ADAM'S APPLE. See?:aa-:aa Aiaaai. 

ADDEPHA'GFA. From -J*.?, much, 
?.a: :!•,», :•: eaa A -::s::: ..s b; :e7:e : ia- 
saiaiie :: . :: r ::: :: :-i. 

ADDITA'MEXTUM. A small suture 
s:aae7a:es i::i sd-iei :: :ae iaaal 77 i ail 
squamous sutures. 

ADDU'CEXT. Addmeeng; from ad; and 
duecre, to draw. A term applied in Anat- 
: .:: aaas7es —Li: a :e:i:ra: lie i:a::i:a 
of adduction. 

ADDUCT7L7 Tie action by which a 
zir. is ira~a ::~aris Le sx:s ::" :ie ": : if . 
or of a limb. 

ADDUCTOR. From ad. and tfWr*. to 
draw. In Anatomy, a muscle w 
consists in drawing the limb, or p 
:j i:. ::--aris :ie axis ::' iae r :i; 
aaeaai er :: — i . .a i: iei : ars. 

Adductor Beis 7 _:..:.:s. 7a T sa ::: 
>iia:::r :: :ae :::::, 

Adductor Ixdicts Pedis. The adductor 
::" iae ars: ::e. 

Adductor Lor --t s 7 i ?:_?.: s . IV 
aiia:;:r :■: iae iaira. 

Adductor Ma: bus 7 i : : : sis. The great 
aiia:::r :: :ir ia.7a. 

Adductor Mixlmi Digiti Pedis. The 
adductor of the 77. 7 e toe. 

Adductor Pollicis Mxxus, The ad- 
i.::::: :■:' :ae :aaaai. 

A::t::;7. ?:ii:;:e Pzdis. Z'z- .. 
tor of the great toe. 

Adductor Tef.t:: i:::r: 7z: a IW 
adductor of the tairi toe. 

AI 77 TA. S,ia:iT^. 

ADEL'PKLA. From affc»=?. a brother. 
In Botany, a term applied by Linnaeus to 
:a:se risa:s ia ^-7i:a :ae s:aaae ; 
of growing singly, combine into one or mace 
parcels or brotherhoods. 

ADEMO'yiA. From */*""*. I am 
rrie-::s'-7 :::aiea:ri. P.esi.essaess : .a- 
iety of mind. 

ADEN. AJU. A ?land, a bubo. 

ADKNAL'GIA. From «A», and «a>*c, 
pain. Pain in a gland. 

A DENEMPHBA2 IS. 7r:m *At, a 



ADH 



31 



ADN 



gland, and i/utyetfw, obstruction. Glandular 
obstruction. 

ADEN'IFORM. From afa, a gland, 
and forma, resemblance. Resembling a 
gland. 

ADENITIS. Glandular inflammation. 

AD'ENODYN'IA. See Adenalgia. 

ADENOGRAPHY. From *hv, a gland, 
and >/>*?«>, I describe. A description of the 
glands. 

ADENOL'OGY. Adenolo'gia; from 
etS„v, a gland, and teyoc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the glands. 

ADENO-MENINGEAL. From. *J»», a 
gland, and ("»v/>f, a membrane. An epithet 
applied by Pinel to a fever, because, in his 
opinion, the cryptce of the gastrointestinal 
mucous membrane were principally affected 
by the disease. 

ADENO-MESENTERPTIS. From «<JW, 
a gland, /ut<ros, midst, and ivrtpov, intestine. 
Inflammation of the Mesenteric glands. 
Tabes mesenterica. 

AD'ENON'COSIS. From *<f»v. a gland, 
and oyx.oa>, to swell. Swelling of a gland. 

ADENO-PHARYNGITIS. From a^ v , 
a gland, and 9Uf>vy$;, the pharynx. Inflam- 
mation of the tonsils and pharynx. 

ADENOPHTHAI/MIA. From *<T„ V , a 
gland, and o<p&*\juoc, the eye. Inflamma- 
tion of the Meibomian glands. 

ADENO-SCLERO'SIS. From *i»r, a 
gland, and «"* *.»/»ec, hard. A name given by 
Swediaur to tumefaction and induration of 
the glands, which do not terminate in 
scirrhus. 

AD'ENOSE. From */»v, a gland. Hav- 
ing many glands, glandulous. 

ADENO'SUS. From *<f»v, a gland. 
Gland-like. 

ADENOT'OMY. Adenotom'ia ; from 
«(A)V, a gland, and Ttjuva, I cut. Dissection 
of the glands. 

AD EPS. Lard ; the fat of the hog. 

Adeps Anserinus. Goose grease. 

Adeps Ovillus. Mutton suet. 

Adeps Suillus. Hogslard. 

Adeps Pr^eparata. Prepared hogslard. 

ADHESION. Adhcesio; from adhcereo, 
to stick to. In Pathology, the morbid union 
of parts naturally contiguous, but not ad- 
herent, by adhesive inflammation. In Sur- 
gery, the reunion of parts which have been 
separated by accident or design. 



ADHESIVE INFLAMMATION. In- 
flammation which terminates by an adhe. 
sion of the inflamed and separated surfaces. 

Adhesive Plaster. A plaster possessed 
of adhesive qualities, used by surgeons. 
Common name for the Emplastrum Resinse. 

ADIAN / TUM. From a, priv., and <ft*/v«, 
to moisten, so called because the leaves can- 
not be made moist. A genus of ferns. See 
Asplenium. 

Adiantum Capilltjs Veneris. Maiden- 
hair. 

ADIAPHORE'SIS. Adiaphorosis; from 
a, priv., and ftxyc,pia>, to dissipate. Defect of 
cutaneous perspiration. 

ADIAPHOROUS. From *, priv., and 
Jixfipst, it differs. A volatile and inodorous 
principle obtained from tartar by distillation. 
Neutral ; applied to medicines which have 
no effect either for good or ill. Also used 
to express neutral salts. 

AD / IPIC ACID. A volatile and fusible 
acid, obtained by treating oleic with nitric 
acid. 

AD / IPOCERE. Adipocera, from adeps, 
fat, and cera, wax. A fat-like substance into 
which the human body is converted by long 
immersion in water or spirit, or by burial in 
moist earth. Chevreul showed it to be an 
imperfectly saponified human fat. 

ADIPOSE. From adeps, fat. Fatty. 

Adipose Arteries. . Branches of the 
diaphragmatic, capsular, and renal arteries, 
which supply the fat round the kidneys. 

Adipose Membrane. Membrana Adi- 
posa. The membrane which incloses the 
adeps or fat. 

ADIPOSIS. Excessive fatness. 

ADIP'SIA. From a, priv., and cT^*, 
thirst. Absence of thirst, usually sympto- 
matic of cerebral disease. 

ADIPSOUS. Allaying thirst. Applied 
to medicines and fruits so acting. 

ADJUVANT. From adjuvo, to aid. A 
medicine added to a prescription to assist 
the operation of the principal ingredient. 

ADNA'TA. In Botany, this term is ap- 
plied to parts which are closely united to one 
another. In Anatomy, the tunica adnata 
is that portion of the conjunctiva which 
covers the sclerotic coat of the eye. 

AD / NATE. From ad, to, and nascor, 
natus, to be born, to grow. Connected or 
grown together. 



AEE 



32 



JET 



ADOLESCENCE. From adolescere, to 
grow. Growing; applied to the human 
race ; the period between puberty and the 
full development of the body. 

ADOPTER. Adapter. A chemical ves- 
sel with two necks, placed between a retort 
and receiver. 

AD PONDUS OMNIUM. To the weight 
of the whole. Used in prescriptions to indi- 
cate the proportion of some particular in- 
gredient. 

ADULA'RIA. A mineral, the most per- 
fect variety of feldspar. 

ADULTAGE. The age succeeding ado- 
lescence. 

ADULTERATION. The admixture of 
noxious or inert ingredients with that which 
is pure. 

ADUSTION. Adustio; from adurere, 
to burn. Cauterization ; the action of heat 
applied to the body. 

ADUSTUS. Burned; parched. 

ADVENTITIOUS. Adcentitius; from 
advenio, I come to. Accidental ; not in- 
herent. In Medicine, acquired diseases. 

ADY. See Palma Ady. 

ADYNAMIA. Impotentia; from *, 
priv., fuwftis, power. A defect of vital power ; 
debility. 

jEDOI'A. The pudenda. 

tEDOITIS. From aiJont, pudenda, and 
itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
pudenda. 

^EDOPSOPH'IA. A name given by 
Sauvages to a fetid air issuing from the 
vagina or urethra. 

JE'GIDES. Small white spots on the 
pupil. 

JEGID'ION. Acollyrium. 

iEGILOPS. From a/|, euyos, a goat, and 
««4>t;he e y e# a sore under the inner angle of 
the eye, so called because goats were sup- 
posed to be subject to it. 

^EGOPH'ONY. ^gopho'nia; from*|, 
atyos, a goat, and <pa>v», voice. A peculiar 
sound of the voice resembling the bleating 
of a goat. It is a diagnostic of pus in the 
pleural sac. 

^EOLIPILE. A hollow metallic ball, 
with a small pipe for the conversion of water 
into steam. Also an alcohol blowpipe. 

AER. A»p. Air, gas; often used as a 
prefix denoting the presence of air or gas. 



AER ATED. Impregnated with air. Also 
liquids impregnated with carbonic acid gas. 

A'ER FIXUS. Fixed air, or carbonic 
acid gas. 

AERIAL ACID. Carbonic acid gas. 

AERIF'EROUS. Aer tmdferre, to carry. 
An epithet for tubes which convey air, as the 
larynx, trachea, &c. • 

AERIFLUX'US. Aer, and jluere,flux- 
um, to flow. The discharge of gas, and the 
fetid emanations from the sick. Flatulence. 

AER'IFORM. Air-like ; a term applied 
to gaseous fluids. 

AEROL'OGY. Aerologia; from *»;, 
air, and \oyot, a discourse. The doctrine of 
the nature and properties of air. 

AEROMETER. An instrument for as- 
certaining the weight of air, or bulk of gases. 

iEROSE. From aes, aeris, copper or 
brass. Of the nature of copper; coppery. 

iERU'GO. Verdigris ; properly the rust 
of metal, but especially of copper. 

tES'CHOS. *«?%«. Deformity of the body 
generally, or of some part. 

^ESECAVUM. From aes. Brass. 

^S'CULINE. An alkaloid discovered 
in the JEsculus Hippocastanum. 

^ES'CULUS. From esca, food. Horse- 
chestnut. A genus of trees of the order 
^sculacecB. 

iEscrjLus Hippocastanum. The horse- 
chestnut tree. 

JSSTHE'SIA. From xtr$*vop*t, to feel. 
Perceptive sensation ; feeling. 

.ESTHESIOM'ETER. uEsthesis, and 
/utrpov, measure. A measurer of sensation. 

JESTFVUS. From cestas, summer. 
Belonging to summer. 

^ESTUATIO. Ardor: ebullition; fer- 
mentation. 

^ESTUS VOLATICUS. From cestus. 
heat, and volo, to fly. Transient heat or 
flushing of the face. 

^ETAS. Age. 

^THAL. See Cetyl. 

iETHER. From <*/3->v>, air, a highly vol- 
atile and inflammable fluid; oxvd of Ethvl. 

^Ether Acet'icus. Acetic ether. 

JSther Hoffmaxxi. Spiritus Et7ieris 
Sulphurici Compositus. Hoffman's ano- 
dyne solution. 

^Ether Hydrocyax'icus. Cyauuret of 
ethyl. Hydrocyanic ether. 



AFF 



33 



AGA 



^Ether Muriat'icus. Chloride of ethyl. 
Muriatic ether. 

JEther Nitro'sus. Nitrous ether. 

^Ether Rectifica / tus. Rectified ether. 

tEther Sulphu / kicus. Sulphuric ether. 

.^THER'EA. The ethers. 

^Ethe'real Oil. Oleum aetherium. 

^ETH'IOPS. From *&*+, sunburnt, 
swarthy. A term employed by the ancients 
to designate several black powders, oxides, 
sulphurets, &c. 

iExmoPS Antimonia'lis. A compound 
obtained by treating black sulphuret of 
mercury with sulphuret of antimony. Hux- 
ham's formula was to rub up mercury, Jiv, 
sulphuret of antimony, ^iij, and sulphur 

^Ethiops Martia'lis. Deutoxide of iron. 

./Ethiops Mineralis. Black sulphuret 
of mercury. 

tEthiops Vegetabilis. A species of 
charcoal, obtained by burning the Fucus 
vesiculosus (sea-oak) in a covered crucible 
and reducing it to powder. It contains io- 
dine, and was employed in glandular dis- 
eases. 

tETH'MOID. Ethmoid. 

^ETHOGEN. From *iSuv, brilliant, 
yuvo/uai, to become. A compound of boron 
and nitrogen, so called from the brilliant 
phosphorescent light it gives when heated 
before a blow-pipe. 

^ETH'RIOSCOPE. From */$■/»«, serene 
weather, and <r*o7»&> ; to examine. An in- 
strument invented by Sir John Leslie, for 
indicating the power of the clouds in pre- 
venting radiation of heat. 

iETHU'SA. A genus of umbelliferous 
plants.. 

iExHUSA Cyna'pium. Fool's parsley, or 
lesser hemlock, possessing poisonous prop- 
erties. 

AETIOI PHLEBES. Air tot oxs&c, eagle 
veins. Temporal veins. 

JKTIOL/OGY. JEtiolo'gia ; from *m*, 
a cause, and xoyos, a discourse. The doc- 
trine of the causes of disease. 

AFFAIRES. Menses. 

AFFECTION. Affectio. In Medicine, 
a disease ; in common language, an emo- 
tion or modification of the mind. 

AFFERENT. Affero, I bring. Convey- 
ing inwards. The vessels which convey the 



lymph or chyle to the lymphatic glands, are 
called afferent. 

AFFINITY. Affinitas. In Chemistry, 
attraction, or that tendency which different 
substances have to unite, and form another 
body. 

Affinity, Compound. Affinity is called 
compound, when three or more bodies, by 
their mutual attraction, unite and form one 
homogeneous body. 

Affinity, Double. Double elective at- 
traction. " When two bodies, each consist- 
ing of two elementary parts, come in con- 
tact, and are decomposed, so that their 
elements become reciprocally united and 
produce two new compound bodies ; the 
decomposition is then termed decomposition 
by double affinity." 

Affinity, Elective. The preference 
manifested by one body to combine with 
another, rather than with a third, a fourth, 
&c. 

Affinity, Single. The power by which 
two elementary bodies combine. 

AFFLATUS. From afflare, to blow 
upon. A term applied in Pathology, to a 
species of erysipelas, which attacks persons 
suddenly. 

AFFLUX'US. From Affluere ; to flow 
in. The determination of fluids to a part. 

AFFUSION. Affusio; from afun- 
dere, to pour upon. The pouring of any 
liquid upon the body. 

AFTER-BIRTH. The placenta and mem- 
branes of the ovum are so called from their 
being expelled after the deli very of the foetus. 

AFTER PAINS. The pain succeeding 
childbirth. 

AGACE'MENT DES DENTS. Teeth 
set on edge, caused by contact of acids. 

AGAH. Intermittent fever. 

A / GAMOUS. From *, priv., and y*/uoc, 
marriage. A term applied in Botany to 
cryptogamous plants, from the supposition 
that they do not possess sexual organs. 

AGAR'ICUS. Ag'aric. The generic 
name of the mushroom family ; order, Fun- 
gi; class, Cryptogamia, com-pvehendingsev- 
eral species. 

Agaricus Mineralis. One of the purest 
of the native carbonates of lime. 

Agaricus Pipera'tus. The pepper 
mushroom, or pepper agaric. 

Agaricus Quercus. Boletus igniarius. 



3 



AGE 



34 



AGH 



Agaric of the oak ; a fungus formerly used 
for arresting external hemorrhage. 

Agaricus Vtolac'eus. Violet mush- 
room. 

AGATE. A variegated chalcedony. 

AGA / VE. A genus of plants found in 
some parts of America, resembling aloes 
in its mode of growth and appearance. 

Agave Americana. Mexican aloe. 

Agave Cubensis. American aloe; the 
roots of which resemble the sarsaparilla of 
the shops. 

AGE. In Human Physiology, the dura- 
tion of the life of man ; also, a certain pe- 
riod of life marked by a difference of state. 
The ancients divided life into six stages : 1. 
Infantia vel pueritia, reckoned from birth 
to the fifth year of age. 2. Adolescentia, 
cetasbona; youth reckoned to the eighteenth, 
and youth, properly so called, to the twen- 
ty-fifth year. 3. Juvenilis, from the twenty- 
fifth to the thirty-fifth year. 4. Virilis 
cetas, cetas firmata, thirty years ; cetas con- 
stems, forty years ; cetas matura, fifty years ; 
manhood, from the thirty-fifth to the fifty- 
fifth year. 5. Senectus, cetas provecta, cetas 
mala ; old age, from fifty to sixty. 6. Crepi- 
ta cetas, cetas ingravescens, cetas decrepita, 
cetas affecta, cetas exacta, cetas extrema: 
decrepit age, ending in death. 

The most common division of life is into 
four stages, or ages ; namely, infancy, youth, 
manhood, and old age. But the division of 
Halle seems to be more distinctly marked 
by changes in the economy than any other. 
He divides life into, 

1. Infancy, extending from birth to the 
seventh year of age. To this, three sub- 
divisions have been proposed. 1. The pe- 
riod of the commencement of the eruption 
of the temporary teeth, which is usually 
about the seventh month from birth. 2. 
The period of the completion of first den- 
tition, which is ordinarily about two and a 
half years after birth. 3. When the tem- 
porary teeth begin to be replaced by the 
permanent teeth. 

2. Childhood, from the seventh to the 
fifteenth year, during which period the 
whole contour of the face and expression of 
the countenance is changed by the elonga- 
tion of the jaws, development of the al- 
veolar borders, and dentition of all the per- 



manent teeth, except the dentes sapientise, 
or last molars. 

3. Adolescence, or adolescentia, extend- 
ing from the fifteenth to the twenty-fifth 
year of age, during which period, the jaws 
elongate sufficiently to admit the last mo- 
lars, the eruption of which completes the 
dentition of the permanent teeth. 

4. Adult age, or virilitas, a period of life 
extending in man from the twenty-fifth to 
the sixtieth year of age, and in woman from 
the twenty-first to the fiftieth. This period 
is divided again, into increasing, estab- 
lished, and decreasing virility, during which, 
the teeth undergo no change except that 
which they experience from disease. 

5. Old age, or senectus, embracing that 
period when the powers of the body are de- 
clining, ending in death. During this time 
the alveolar processes often waste away, 
causing the teeth to loosen and drop out. 

AGENESIA. Agennesia; from <*, priv., 
ytvvau, to beget. 1. Impotence; male ster- 
ility; inability to beget offspring. 2 Atro- 
phy and imperfect development of the brain. 

A'GENT. From ago, to act. Anything 
which produces an effect. In Pathology, 
the extraneous causes of disease are termed 
morbific agents. In Therapeutics, any- 
thing used in the treatment of disease is 
termed a therapeutic agent. In Chemistry, 
any substance capable of producing chemi- 
cal action, is termed a chemical agent, &c. 

AGEUS / TIA. From *, priv., and ytvo- 
/urn, gusto, to taste. Loss or diminution of 
taste. 

AGGLOMERATE. From agglomerare, 
to wind up, to collect together. Applied to 
tumors or glands in aggregation. 

AGGLUTINATION. From aggluti- 
nare, to glue together. The act of being 
united by means of some tenacious sub- 
stance. In Surgery, the adhesion of divi- 
ded parts, as the lips of a wound. 

AG'GREGATE. Aggregatus ; fromag- 
grego, to assemble together. Bodies of the 
same kind when united together, are called 
an aggregate. Glands which are in clus- 
ters are called glandules aggregatce. 

AGGREGATION. A form of attrac- 
tion usually termed cohesion, by which par- 
ticles are aggregated or retained in the 
state of a solid. 

AG'HOUL. A'gul, Altha'gi. A thorny 



AGR 



35 



AIT 



shrub of Persia, which affords manna. The 
leaves are purgative. 

AGITATION. Agitatio; from agito, 
freq. of ago ; to act. Restlessness ; con- 
stant movement of a patient; inquietude. 
It often arises from the irritation attending 
dentition. See Dentition, Morbid. 

AG / LIUM. A glossy tubercle on the 
face ; also, a white speck on the eye. 

AGLOS / SIA. From *, priv, and yxaxra-ct^ 
the tongue. Absence of the tongue. 

AGMA. Agme. &?/*&, gen. ay^aroc. 
Fracture. 

AGMATOLOG'IA. Aypa and \oyoc, a 
description. The doctrine of fractures. 

AGMINATED GLANDS. Peyer's 
Glands. 

AGNAIL. Hangnail. 

AGNA'THIA. From «, priv., and >v*Sec, 
jaw. A malformation consisting in the want 
of the jaw, especially of the lower. 

AGNOFA. Agnoza. From *, priv., and 
yivaxry.ocj I know. Want of memory ; forget- 
fulness. 

AG'NUS CAS / TUS. The chaste tree; 
a species of vitex ; also castor oil. 

AGOMPHFASIS. Agomphosis ; from 
*, priv., and yoy.qm, I nail. Looseness of 
the teeth, usually caused by disease in the 
gums and the gradual destruction of the 
alveoli. See Gums, Diseases of; also, Al- 
veolar Processes, Destruction of the. 

AG'ONE. Henbane. 

AGONIS'TICA. A^v, a combat. Very 
cold water, given internally to calm febrile 
heat. 

AGONOS. Barren. 

AGOS / TUS. a>o<ttoc, from aya>, I lead. 
The forearm from the elbow to the fingers. 
Also the palm of the hand. 

AGRES'TIS. Wild. When applied to 
disease by the old writers, it means violent, 
unmanageable. 

AGRA. Aypta, I seize hold of. A seiz- 
ure, as Odontagra, a tooth seizure, tooth- 
ache. 

AG / RIA. Holly. Also, a malignant 
pustule. 

AG'RIMONIA EUPATORIA. The 
common agrimony; a plant of the natural 
order Rosacea. 

Agrimony Hemp. Eupatorium canna- 
binum. 



AGRIOTHYM'IA. From aypt % wild, 
and Supoc, disposition. Furious insanity. 

AGRIPAL / MA. Motherwort, or wild 
palm. Leonurus cardiaca. 

AGRIP / PA. From aypn, a capture, and 
wowc, a foot; or perhaps from cegre partus, 
born with difficulty. 

AGRYPNOCO'MA. From «^™*, 
sleeplessness, and Kmy.*., drowsiness. Leth- 
argic watchfulness. 

AGRYP'NIA. From *, priv., and vttvos, 
sleep. Sleeplessness ; watchfulness. 

A / GUE. Trembling ; shuddering ; inter- 
mittent fever. 

Ague and Fever. Intermittent fever. 

Ague, Brass-Founders'. A series of 
morbid phenomena, resembling ague, in 
those who are exposed to the fumes of zinc 
in brass founderies. 

Ague, Brow. Neuralgia frontalis. 

Ague, Dead. Ague, Dumb. An irregu- 
lar or masked intermittent. 

Ague-Drop. A solution of arsenite of 
potassa in water. 

Ague-Tree. Laurus sassafras. 

Ague-Weed. Eupatorium perfoliatum. 

Ague-Cake. A hard tumor on the left 
side below the false ribs, caused by a vis- 
ceral obstruction, generally of the spleen, 
which may be felt externally. It is the 
effect of intermittent fever. 

AGU / IOS. From a, priv., and yvtov, limb, 
mutilated or wanting limbs, weak, feeble. 

AGYR'IAS. Ayvpts, a collection. Opac- 
ity of the crystalline. 

AIGRE. From acer, sharp. Acidulous. 

AIL. Disease. 

AILMENT. See Ail. Disease. 

AIR. A»/>. Aer; from *a>, I breathe. At- 
mospheric air; an elastic, invisible fluid, 
surrounding the earth to the height, it is 
said, of fifteen or sixteen leagues. 

Air-Cells of the Lungs. Bronchial 
cells. 

Air, Fixed. Carbonic acid ; mephitic air. 

Air, Inflammable. Hydrogen. 

Air-Passages. The larynx, trachea, bron- 
chia, &c. 

Air Pump. A machine by which air in 
a vessel may be withdrawn. 

Air, Vital. Oxygen. 

AISTHETE'RION. Mstheterium. The 
sensorium commune. 

AITCH. Pain. 



ALA 



36 



ALB 



AITHOMO'MA. A/^ec, black. A black 
condition of all the humors of the eye. 
A 111 A. A*«*. Cause. 
AL. The Arabic definite article. 
AI/A. Pinna; pteryx. Awing. Parts 
projecting like a wing from the median line 
are designated by anatomists by this name, 
as the ala3 nasi, &c. In Botany, the lateral 
petal of a papilionaceous corolla. 

Ala Auris. The wing of the ear. This 
is the upper part of the external ear. 

Ala Nasi. The cartilage which forms 
the outer part of the nostril. 

ALABAS'TER. A variety of compact 
gypsum; it has a white or grayish color. It 
was at one time much used in dentifrices, 
but at present it is seldom employed for this 
purpose. When used upon the teeth, no 
matter how finely pulverized, it gets between 
the free edges of the gum and necks of these 
organs, where its mechanical action is often 
productive of much injury. There are two 
kinds of alabaster: 1. Gypseous, alabaster, 
a natural semi-crystalline sulphate of lime, 
forming a compact gypsum of various colors, 
employed in making statuary, vases, &c. 2. 
Calcareous alabaster, a mixed carbonate 
and sulphate of lime, deposited by the drip- 
ping of water in stalactitic caves. 

AL M MA JO RES. Labia externa of the 
pudenda. 

Al,e Minores. The nympJios. 
&-LM Nasi. Wings of the nose. The 
lateral or movable cartilaginous parts of the 
nose. 

Al^e Vespertilionis. Bat wings. The 
broad ligaments between the uterus and the 
Fallopian tubes. 

AL^EFORM. Alceformis. From ala, a 
wing, and forma, a resemblance. Resem- 
bling a wing; wing-shaped. 

ALANIN. An alkaloid obtained by act- 
ing on aldehyd ammonia with hydrocyanic 
acid. 

ALAN'TINE. Inuline; a whitish starch- 
like substance, extracted from the roots of 
the Inula helenium, and of Colchicum. 

ALARIS. From ala, a wing. Wing-like; 
belonging to a wing. 

Alares Ven^e. The superficial veins at 
the bend of the arm. 

ALARIA OSSA. The lateral processes 
of. the sphenoid bone. 



ALB AMENTUM. The white of an egg. 
Albumen. 

ALBA'TION. Albatio. The act of be- 
coming white. 

ALBICAN'TIA CORPORA. From ah 
bico, to become white. See Corpora albi- 
cantia. 

ALBFNO. From albus, white. A Span- 
ish word applied to the white progeny of 
negro parents. The skin has a pallid hue; 
the hair on every part of the body resem- 
bles bleached flax; the iris has a pale red- 
dish color, and is so sensitive that it can 
scarcely bear the light of day. The term 
is also applied to all persons who have these 
characteristics. 

ALBITE. Soda feldspar; a silicate of 
alumina, possessing properties similar to 
common feldspar, with the substitution of 
soda for potash. 

ALBOR / CA. An old name for mercury. 

ALBOTIM. Turpentine. 

ALBUGIN'EA OCULL The white fi- 
brous membrane of the eye, situated imme- 
diately under the conjunctiva. The white of 
the eye. 

Albdginea Testis. The thick, white 
membrane which immediately invests the 
testicle. 

ALBUGIN'EOUS. From albus, white. 
A term applied by anatomists to textures 
and humors which are white. 

ALBUGO. From albus, white. A white 
opacity of the cornea of the eye. 

ALBU / MEN. A protein compound, the 
chief constituent of the body, or rather the 
material from which the tissues are mainly 
formed. It is found in great abundance in 

es the 
Heat, 

creasote, and the acids (excepting the acetic) 
coagulate it. 

Vegetable Albumen, found in most vege- 
table juices, is identical with and is probably 
the source of, animal albumen. 

Albumen O'vi. The white of an egg. 

ALBUMINATE OF SODA. When al- 
bumen is treated with soda, it loses some of 
its properties. Heat does not coagulate it, 
but changes it to a jelly. When the solution 
is boiled, a film forms on the surface resem- 
bling that of casein under similar circum- 
stances. 

ALBU'MINOSE. See Peptones. 



ALC 



37 



ALE 



ALBUMINOUS. Of the nature of, or 
containing albumen. 

Albuminous Group. A term of Prout's 
classification, signifying that class of animal 
and alimentary substances the composition 
of which is analogous to albnmen. It in- 
cludes albumen, Jibrin, gluten, legumin, 
globulin, casein, and the substances called 
oxides of protein. 

ALBUMINURIA. A disease in which 
the urine contains albumen. It is commonly 
applied to Bright's disease. 

ALBURNUM. The soft white substance 
found between the inner bark and wood of 
trees; in time it becomes wood. 

ALCANA or ALKANA. The name of 
the root and leaves of the Lausonia Inermis, 
a plant employed in the East for dyeing the 
nails, teeth, and hair, &c. Used in Mechan- 
ical Dentistry to color wax. 

ALCALES'CENT. Becoming alkaline. 

ALCAR'GEN. Cacodylic acid. 

ALCAR'SIN. Oxide of kakodyl; a liquid 
obtained by treating acetate of potash and 
arsenious acid, remarkable for its insupport- 
able odor and spontaneous inflammability 
in air. 

ALCALI. Alkali. 

AL'CEA. A genus of malvaceous plants. 
The hollyhock. 

Alcea Ro / sea. The common hollyhock. 

AL / CHEMIST. One who practises al- 
chemy. 

AL / CHEMY. The mysterious art which 
pretends to transmute the baser metals into 
gold, and to find a panacea for all diseases. 

AL'CHITRAN. The oil of juniper; also 
the name of the dentifrice of Mesue, an 
ancient Arabian physician. 

AI/COHOL. Pure or highly rectified 
spirits of wine. It is a powerful diffusible 
stimulant, and is used both as a medicinal 
and pharmaceutic agent. Chemically pure 
alcohol is styled absolute alcohol. See Abso- 
lute Alcohol. It is an oxyhydrate of ethyl, 
and is represented by the formula AeO, HO, 
Ae, or ethyl, being C 4 H 5 . The empirical 
formula is therefore C 4 H 6 2 . The common 
alcohol of the shops, however, contains a 
variable quantity of water. When diluted 
with an equal weight of water, it is termed 
Proof spirit, or Spiritus tenuior of the Phar- 
macopoeia. The first product of the dis- 
tillation is technically called low wine, and 



is again subjected to distillation. The latter 
portions of what comes over are called 
feints, and are reserved for a further process 
in the wash-still. The second product is 
termed raw spirit, and when again distilled 
is called rectified spirit. The strongest al- 
cohol is called Absolute Alcohol or Anhydrous 
Alcohol, to denote its entire freedom from 
water. 

Alcohol Ammoniatum. A combination 
of alcohol and ammonia. 

Alcohol Amyltcum. See Fusel Oil. 

Alcohol of Sulphur. Sulphuret of 
carbon. 

ALCOHOL ATES. Officinal medicines, 
in which alcohol is first impregnated with 
medicinal principles by maceration, and then 
by distillation, so that it only retains the 
volatile portions. Also, compounds of al- 
cohol with salt, called alcoates. 

ALCOHOLOMETER. Fromalcohol,and 
fAirpov, a measure. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the quantity of alcohol in any fluid. 

ALCORNOQUE. Alcornoco. The bark of 
an unknown South American tree, extolled 
as a specific in phthisis pulmonalis. 

ALCYO'NIUM. Bastard sponge; the 
ashes of which were formerly used as a 
dentifrice. 

AL'DEHYDE. The hydrated protoxide 
of acetyl, an ethereal fluid. Abridged from 
alcohol dehydrogenatus, alcohol deprived 
of hydrogen. See Anaesthetic. 

AL'DER. Betula alnus. 

ALE. Alia. A fermented infusion of 
malt, usually combined with hops. 

ALEFPHA. From uxu<f>u to anoint. 
Medicated oil. 

ALE / MA. From at, priv., and x^o?, hun- 
ger. Anything which satisfies hunger. 
Boiled meat. Farina. 

ALEM'BIC. Alembicus; a vessel made 
of glass, metal, or earthenware, for the re- 
ception of volatile products from a retort. 

ALEM'BROTH SALT. A compound of 
bichloride of mercury and sal ammoniac. 
The Salt of Wisdom of the alchemists. 

ALETRIS FARINOS A. Star-grass, the 
root of which is employed as a tonic. 

ALEXIPHAR'MIC. From a^ttv, to re- 
pel, qapjuaitov, poison. An antidote. A term 
formerly applied to sudorifics, because they 
were supposed to eliminate the poisonous 
matter of fevers through the skin. 



ALI 



38 



ALL 



AL'EZE or AI/ESE. From aug*, to 
prevent. A cloth folded several times in 
order to protect the bed from discharges of 
blood, kc. 

AI/GA. Meergrass ; sea-weed. 

AL'GJE. Plants which vegetate exclu- 
sively under water, and are destitute of 
sexual organs. 

AI/GAROTH, POWDER OF. From 
Algaroth, the name of a physician of Verona, 
its inventor. Oxychloride of antimony. 

ALGE / DO. From axyos, pain. Pain in 
the region of the neck of the bladder and 
anus, caused by sudden suppression of 
gonorrhoea. 

ALGI'DA FERRIS. A malignant 
fever characterized by icy coldness on the 
surface. 

AI/GOR. Chilliness, rigor. 

AI/IBLE. From alo, to nourish. Nu- 
tritious. 

AI/ICES. From <u/£&>, to sprinkle j or 
alica, a kind of grain, from their size. The 
reddish spots which appear on the skin 
previously to the eruption of small-pox. 

ALIENATION. Alienatio; from alieno, 
to estrange. Applied to a wandering of the 
mind ; insanity ; mental derangement ; de- 
lirium. 

AI/IFORM. Aliformis ; from ala, a 
wing, and forma, likeness. Pterygoid ; 
wing-like. 

AI/IMENT. Alimentum ; from alo, to 
nourish. Food. Any substance which, 
when introduced into the alimentary canal, 
may, after being subjected to the action of 
the digestive organs, afford nourishment to 
the body. 

ALIMENTARY. Pertaining to food, or 
aliment. 

Alimentary Canal. A musculo-mem- 
branous tube, through which the food passes. 
It extends from the mouth to the anus. 

Alimentary Duct. Alimentary canal. 

ALIMENTATION. The act of nourish- 
ing ; the assimilation of food. 

ALIPvE'NOS. From a, and xvraim, to 
make fat. Applied to very lean persons ; 
also to dry external remedies as pow- 
ders, &c. 

ALITU / RA. From alo, nourishment. The 
process of assimilation or nutrition ; food or 
nourishment. 



ALIZARINE. The red coloring matter 
of madder. 

ALKALESCENT. Any substance con- 
taining manifest alkaline properties, or in 
which these properties are becoming de- 
veloped or predominate. 

ALKALI. A term applied to certain ox- 
ides, soluble in water, possessing the power 
of neutralizing acids, so as to form a saline 
compound, and of changing some vegetable 
blues to green, and some vegetable yellows 
to brown. There used to be reckoned three 
kinds of alkalies. 1. The vegetable, or 
potash; 2. The mineral, or soda; and 3. 
The animal, or ammonia, also called the 
volatile alkali. Modern chemistry has added 
to these, liihia. 

Alkali Caustictjm. Caustic alkali. 

Alkali Fixum. Fixed alkali. Applied 
to potash and soda, because they are perma- 
nently in a solid state. 

Alkali, Vegetable. Another term for 
potash. 

Alkali, Volatile. Another name for 
ammonia, on account of its volatile nature. 

ALKALIG'ENOUS. Alkali, and yma*, 
to generate. Producing alkaline qualities. 

ALKALIM'ETER. An instrument for 
determining the purity of the alkalies of 
commerce. 

ALKALINE. Substances which con- 
tain, or partake of the nature of an alkali. 

ALKALINE EARTHS. Earths which 
possess alkaline properties, as magnesia, 
lime, baryta, and strontia. 

ALKALIZA'TION. The impregnation 
of anything with an alkaline salt. 

ALKALOID. A salifiable base exist- 
ing as a proximate prineiple in some vege- 
tables, and possessing the properties of an 
alkali in a greater or less degree. 

AL'KANET ROOT. See Auchusa 
Tinctoria. 

ALKERM'ES. A celebrated electuary, 
in which kermes is the basis. 

ALLANTOIC FLUID. The fluid fill- 
ing up the space between the allantois and 
the amnion. In the cow it contains allau- 
tina, albumen, lactates, phosphates and 
chlorides. 

ALL'ANITE. A mineral of a brownish 
black color, having associated with it mica 
and feldspar. 

ALLANTO'IS. Membrana aUanMdes; 



ALL 



39 



ALM 



from axxac, a sausage, and eufoc, likeness. A 
membrane of the foetus, found in most of 
the mammalia, situated between the chorion 
and amnion. 

ALLANTO'INE. A crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from the allantoic fluid of 
the cow. Its formula is CgH^NjOs + HO. 

ALLEN'S FUSIBLE SILICIOUS CE- 
MENT. A composition for uniting single 
porcelain teeth to a plate and to each other; 
the use of which is secured to Dr. John 
Allen, by letters-patent. See Harris's Den- 
tal Surgery. 

ALLIACEOUS. Alliaceus; from al- 
lium, garlic. Pertaining to garlic ; similar 
to garlic. 

ALLIA'RIA OFFICINALIS. Erysi- 
mum alliaria. Hedge garlic. The seeds 
are diuretic, diaphoretic, and expectorant. 

ALLIGATION. From alligo, to bend. 
Aa arithmetical formula for ascertaining 
the proportions of the constituents of a mix- 
ture when they have undergone no change 
of volume by chemical action. 

ALLITURIC ACID. An acid generated 
when allantoine is boiled with hydrochloric 
acid. 

AL'LIUM.- Garlic. A genus of plants 
of the order Asphodelece. Allium is stimu- 
lant, diuretic, expectorant, emmenagogue, 
diaphoretic, and anthelmintic. Externally 
it is rubefacient and repellant. Dose, ^ss 
to 3). 

Allium Ascalonicum. The shallot, a 
bulbous plant resembling the garlic. 

Allium Cepa. The common onion. 

Allium Porrum. The leek or porret. 

Allium Sativum. Garlic. 

Allium Scblenoprasum. The chive. 

ALLOTRIOPHAGIA. From axxorpioc, 
strange, and qaya>, J devour. A desire, or 
morbid longing to eat inedible substances, 
as chalk, leather, coal, &c; depraved ap- 
petite. 

ALLGEO / SIS. Alloiosis; from axxoioa, to 
change. Alteration in the character of a 
disease, or in the constitution. 

ALLCEOT'ICA. From a^xog, another. 
Alterative medicines. 

ALLOGNO'SIS. From <u*oc, another, 
and ytvaxTKce, to know. Perversion of mind ; 
incapability of distinguishing persons. 

ALLOPATHIC. AllopatUcus. Per- 
taining to allopathy. 



ALLO'PATHIST. One who practises 
or advocates allopathy. 

ALLOPATHY. Allopathia; from «x- 
xo;, another, and 7ra$oc, disease. An em- 
pirical designation applied to the practice 
of medicine, in contradistinction to homoe- 
opathy, or that system of medical practice 
which proposes the cure of disease by es- 
tablishing in the system a condition oppo- 
site to, or different from, the disease to be 
cured. 

AL'LOPHANE. The name of a mineral, 
of a blue, and sometimes of a green or 
brown color. 

ALLOTRIODON'TIA. From axxor P :oc, 
foreign, and sJW, a tooth. The transplant- 
ation of teeth. See Transplanting Teeth. 

ALLO'TROPISM. Allotropy. The 
property witnessed in elementary bodies, as 
carbon, sulphur, &c, of existing in different 
modifications. 

ALLOXAN. Erythric acid ; purpuric 
acid. Its formula is C 8 H 4 N 2 O 10 . It is 
formed by the action of nitric upon uric 
acid. 

ALLOXANIC ACID. An acid discov- 
ered by Wohler and Liebig, in decomposing 
alloxan with alkalies. Its formula is C 8 H 2 
N 2 8 +2HO. 

ALLOXAN'TIN. A crystalline substance 
formed by the deoxidation of alloxan. For- 
mula, C 8 H 5 N 2 O 10 . 

ALLOY. A compound of two or more 
metals by fusion, the least valuable being 
called the alloy. See Gold Plate; also, Gold 
Solder. 

ALLYL. Oil of garlic, obtained by dis- 
tillation of garlic with water, and purified 
by redistillation. Formula, C 6 H 5 . 

ALLSPICE. Jamaica pepper. See Myr- 
tus Pimenta. 

AL / MOND. The nut of the Amygdalus 
communis. Amygdala. 

ALMONDS, BITTER, OIL OF. Vol- 
atile oil of almonds. A golden-yellow oil, 
obtained by distilling with water, or with 
water and salt, the cake of bitter almonds 
from which the fixed oil has been expressed. 
It is a deadly poison. 

Almonds, Oil of. Fixed oil of almonds. 
A bland fixed oil, usually obtained from 
either sweet or bitter almonds, but chiefly 
the former, by compression. It has a mild 
oily taste. 



ALO 



40 



ALU 



ALMONDS. A term applied in popular 
language to the exterior glands of the neck 
and to the tonsils, as the almonds of the ear, 
&c. : the almonds of the throat. 

AL'NCJS. A genus of plants. The al- 
ders. See Betula Alnus. 

Alnus Glutinosa. Common European 
alder. 

Alxus Serrulata. Common American 
swamp alder. The Sambucus Canadensis 
is also called alder. 

AI/OE. A genus of plants of the order 
Asphodelece. 

AI/OES. The inspissated juice of the 
several species of aloe. The three principal 
commercial varieties are, Cape, Socotrine, 
and the Hepatic or Barbadoes. Cathartic, 
emmenagogue, anthelmintic, and stomachic. 
Aloes acts chiefly on the large intestines, 
and produces catharsis by increasing the 
peristaltic or muscular action, and not by 
increasing the secretions. Dose, to act as 
a cathartic, gr. ij to gr. x ; as an emmena- 
gogue, gr. j to ij. 

Aloes, Cape. The aloes obtained from 
the Aloe spicata and other species, which 
grow in great abundance in Southern Africa, 
near the Cape of Good Hope. This variety 
is used almost exclusively in the United 
States. 

Aloes, Hepatic. Barbadoes aloes. The 
name was originally applied to a product 
from the East Indies, but from a supposed 
resemblance between this and the aloes 
from the West Indies, the name is now very 
generally applied to the latter. 

Aloes, Socotrijja. The aloes produced 
in the Island of Socotra. The species of 
aloe which yields this variety, is supposed to 
be the same as those which produce the 
Cape aloes. 

Aloes, Wood. Lignum aloes. A fragrant 
resinous substance, consisting of the interior 
of the trunk 5 the aquilaria ovata. 

ALOES'IN. The peculiar bitter principle 
of Aloe. 

ALOET'IC. A medical preparation con- 
taining aloes. 

Aloetic Acid. Aloetinic acid. The 
precipitate obtained by heating nitric acid 
on aloes. 

ALO IN". The bitter principle of aloes 
after the resin is removed. 

ALOGOTROPH'IA. From axoyos, dis- 



proportionate, and <Tpi<$a> } to nourish. Dis- 
proportionate nutrition," as of the bones in 
rickets. Hypertrophy of a part or organ. 

ALOPE / CIA. From <u«™£, a fox. Fall- 
ing off of the hair; baldness. 

ALOUCH'I. A gum obtained from the 
canella alba. 

ALPAM. A Malabar shrub, from which 
an ointment for the itch is made. 

ALPHON'SIN. An instrument for the 
removal of bullets, so called from the name 
of the inventor. 

AL / PHOID. From alphos, a skin dis- 
ease. Like Alphos, as Lepra alphoides. 

ALPHOS. Ax?o?- ? from axcpamu, to 
change ; because it changes the color of the 
skin. Lepra alphoides. 

ALTERAN'TIA NERVrNA. Nervous 
alteratives. Such, as spirituous liquors and 
narcotics. 

ALTER A / TION. Alteratio; from alter, 
other. In General Pathology, a change in 
the structure of an organ, or in the nature 
of excreted fluids. In Dental Pathology ; 
applied to the changes which occur in the 
structure of the enamel of the teeth, or the 
dentinal tissue of these organs, from the 
action of morbific agents. Also, to changes 
which take place in the gums. 

ALTERATIVE. Alterans ; from altero, 
to change. A medicine given for the pur- 
pose of restoring the healthy functions of 
the body without causing any sensible evacu- 
ation. 

ALTH^A. A genus of plants of the 
order Malvacece. Marsh mallow. 

Althaea Officinalis. The systematic 
name of marshmallow. 

ALTHE'IN. An alkaline substance dis- 
covered in the marshmallow, similar to As- 
paragin. 

ALTHIONIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the residue of the preparation of de- 
fiant gas. 

ALTIM'ETRY. From altus, high, and 
/uarpia), to measure. The art of measuring 
heights or altitudes. 

ALUDEL'. A subliming vessel resem- 
bling the head of an alembic, used in dis- 
tilling mercury. 

AL / UM. A double sulphate of potassa 
and alumina. 

Alum Earth. A massive mineral of a 
blackish-brown color. 



ALU 



41 



ALV 



Alum Curd. A coagulum made by briskly 
agitating a drachm of alum with the white 
of an egg. 

Ai/um Ointment. Common turpentine, 
lard, and powdered alum. 

Alum Root. Heuchera contusa. 

Alum Stone. A silicious subsulphate of 
alumina. 

Alum Whey. A whey made -by boiling 
two drachms of alum with a pint of milk, 
and then straining. 

ALU'MEN. Alum. 

Alumen Catinum. Potash of commerce. 

Alumen Commune. Common alum. 

Alumen Exsicca'tum. Dried alum ; 
burnt alum ; alum melted until ebullition 
ceases. Used as an escharotic. 

Alumen Fixum. Potash. 

Alumen Roma'num. Roman alum. Red 
alum. The purest variety, containing no 
ammonia. 

Alumen Rupeum. Native alum. Rock 
alum. 

ALU'MINA. Alumine. A substance 
which occurs very abundantly in nature, in 
the state of silicate, as in feldspar and its as- 
sociated minerals, and in the various modi- 
fications of clay thence derived. The earth 
of pure clay. 

ALUMINA SULPHAS PUSUS. Alu- 
men exsiccatum. 

ALUMINUM or ALUMINIUM. This 
metal was first obtained by Wohler, and is 
prepared in the same manner as magnesium, 
but with more difficulty. It is the metallic 
base of alumina, and until recently has been 
known to chemists as a gray powder resem- 
bling spongy platinum ; but it is now pro- 
duced in large quantities as a perfect metal, 
having a lustre and whiteness almost equal 
to silver. When cast into ingots it is soft 
like silver, and has a density of 2.56, but 
after hammering or rolling it is almost as 
hard as wrought iron, and has a density of 
2.67. Bunsen obtained this metal by elec- 
trolysis, as did also Devill, who has prepared 
it in large ingots from the chloride of alu- 
minium by sodium. It is obtained on a large 
scale by heating, for some thirty minutes, 
equal parts of chloride of potassium and 
cryolite with two parts of sodium and five of 
cryolite. The chloride of potassium fuses 
the fluoride of sodium which is formed. 
When cold the melted mass is immersed in 



water, and after twelve hours it is crushed, 
and the globules of aluminum separated. 
To obtain a mass, the globules of alumi- 
num are melted with chloride of potassium. 
The properties of this metal render it pe- 
culiarly adapted for use as a base for arti- 
ficial teeth, but the soldering and casting of 
it have been attended with much difficulty. 
Some French artists, however, have suc- 
ceeded in soldering the metal in an atmos- 
phere of pure hydrogen. Dr. J. B. Bean, of 
Baltimore, has recently produced plates, 
with teeth attached, cast of pure aluminum, 
which have been worn in the mouth with 
the greatest satisfaction. 

ALU'MINITE. An opaque, dull-white 
mineral ; the hydrated subsulphate of alu- 
mina. 

ALU / SIA. From axva } to become insane. 
Illusion ; hallucination. 

ALVEA'RIUM. From alveare, a beehive. 
The bottom of the concha or hollow of the 
ear, terminating in the meatus auditorius 
externus, or external auditory canal. 

ALVEO-LABIALIS. The buccinator 
muscle. 

ALVE / OL AR. Alveolaris ; from alveus, 
a cavity. Pertaining to the alveoli. 

Alveolar Abscess. Gum-boil. A col- 
lection of pus in a sac formed in the socket 
of a tooth at the extremity of the root, 
which generally escapes through the gum. 
The popular designation of the affection is 
gum-bile, or gum-boil, a name that by no 
means conveys a correct idea of its true 
character ; inasmuch as the gums are only 
secondarily affected, while the seat of the 
disease is always within the alveoli. Hence, 
Mr. Bell has given it the more appropriate 
name of alveolar abscess. 

Abscess is one of the most common affec- 
tions to which the alveolar cavities are liable. 
Its effects are always exceedingly pernicious, 
not only to the socket in which it is seated, 
and the gums covering it, but, also, very 
often to the general health. 

Whenever severe inflammation of the 
periosteum of the root of the tooth, or of 
that of the alveolus is excited, an effusion 
of coagulable lymph takes place, which, 
hardening, attaches itself to the root, around 
its apex, and ultimately a sac is formed. 
This, as suppuration takes place, distends 
and presses against the surrounding wall of 



ALV 



42 



ALT 



the alveolus, causing an opening to be 
formed through the socket and gum for the 
escape of the matter. 

A direct lateral passage, however, is not 
always effected through the alveolus and 
gum. The confined matter sometimes makes 
for itself a passage through the roof of the 
mouth, the cheek, or lower part of the face ; 
at other times it traverses the jaw for a con- 
siderable distance, divesting it of its perios- 
teum, causing necrosis and exfoliation; at 
other times again it is discharged into the 
maxillary sinus. 

The formation of an abscess in the alveo- 
lus of a dens sapientiae of the lower jaw, is 
sometimes attended with severe inflamma- 
tion and swelling of the tonsils, so as not 
unfrequently to render deglutition exceed- 
ingly difficult. At other times it induces 
inflammation and rigidity of the muscles 
of the cheek. 

The immediate cause of alveolar abscess 
is, inflammation of the lining or investing 
membrane of the tooth, and whatever tends 
to produce this, may be regarded as its ex- 
citing cause. It often happens that a filling 
in a tooth in which the lining membrane 
has been destroyed, gives rise to the forma- 
tion of abscess by preventing the escape of 
the matter forming at the apex of its root. 
Its egress being thus prevented, it accumu- 
lates, and becomes a source of irritation to 
the investing membrane in its immediate 
vicinity, which, in consequence, thickens, 
forms a tubercle, and ultimately suppurates. 
The roots of teeth, too, on which artificial 
crowns are placed, for the same reason, often 
give rise to abscess. See Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Alveolar Arches. The margins of 
the two jaws in which the teeth are im- 
planted. They are more or less elliptical 
in their shape ; the lower more so than the 
upper. The number of cavities which they 
contain corresponds with the number and 
shape of the roots of the teeth. They con- 
sist of two bony plates, an external and an 
internal, with transverse septa, which form 
the alveoli. 

At first, the growth of the alveolar arches 
keeps pace with, and, for a time, outstrips 
that of the teeth, inclosing them in cells, 
by which admirable provision of nature, a 



firm support is given to the gums previously 
to the eruption of the teeth. 

The structure of the outer and inner 
plates of these arches is compact, while in- 
teriorly, it is cellular. Each alveolus is 
pierced at the bottom with one or more 
minute foramina for the transmission of the 
vessels and nerves which go to the lining 
membrane of the tooth. 

Alveolar Artery. This artery arises 
from the internal maxillary, and winds 
around the maxillary tuberosity from be- 
hind forward, sending off twigs through the 
posterior dental canals which supply the 
molar teeth, and go to the maxillary sinus, 
while the main branch passes forward, fur- 
nishing the gums and alveolo-dental perios- 
teum. 

Alveolar Border. Limbus alveola' r is. 
The parts of the jaws in which the alveolar 
cavities are situated. 

Alve / olar Exostosis. See Exostosis 
of the Alveoli. 

Alve / olar Necro / sis. See Necrosis of 
the Alveoli. 

Alveolar Processes. The alveoli, or 
sockets of the teeth. 

Alveolar Processes, Destruction of 
the. A gradual wasting of the alveoli, 
causing the teeth to loosen and sometimes 
to drop out. It is an affection of frequent 
occurrence, and in the majority of cases 
results from a diseased condition of the 
gums. See Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Alve / olar Structure. A name given 
by Hewson to the minute superficial cavi- 
ties observed in the mucous membrane of 
the stomach, oesophagus, and small intes- 
tines. 

Alve'olar Vein. The distribution of 
this is similar to that of the artery. 

ALVEOLO-DENTAL PERIOSTEUM. 
The membrane which lines the alveoli and 
invests the roots of the teeth. It is attached 
to the gums at the necks of the teeth, and 
Mr. Thos. Bell is of the opinion that it also 
forms the lining membrane of these organs. 
"The periosteum of the maxillary bones," 
says he, " after covering the alveolar pro- 
cesses, dips down into each alveolar cavity, 
the parietes of which it lines. From the 
bottom of the cavity, where the vessels and 
nerve of the internal membrane enter, it 
appears to be reflected over the root of the 



ALV 



43 



AMA 



tooth, which it entirely covers as far as the 
neck, at which part it becomes intimately 
connected with the gum." 

In enumerating the membranes of the 
teeth, he divides them into deciduous and 
persistent. The former consists of two la- 
mellae which form the sac, and which, after 
performing the functions assigned them, are 
absorbed ; the latter derived from the perios- 
teum of the maxillary bones, consists of the 
periosteum of the internal dental cavity, 
which, during the formation of the tooth, 
had performed the office of secreting the 
bone, the periosteum of the root, and the 
periosteum of the alveolus, of which the last 
mentioned is a reflection. 

Delabarre, and other writers, are of the 
opinion that the alveolo-dental periosteum is 
derived from the membranes of the sac, 
especially the outer, and that it is continu- 
ous with the gums. 

ALVE / OLI. The cavities in which the 
roots of the teeth are implanted. 

Alveoli, Inflammation of the. Odon- 
tobothritis. The immediate cause of this 
affection is inflammation of the alveolo- 
dental periosteum, and when continued for 
a considerable length of time, and especially 
in bad habits of body, it is apt to terminate 
in necrosis. 

ALVE'OLIFORM. Alveolus. Formed 
like alveoli. 

ALVE'OLUS. Odontoboth'rium. A di- 
minutive of alveus, a cavity. The socket of 
a tooth. 

AL/VEUS. A cavity. 

Alveus Ampullas'cens. The enlarged 
part of the thoracic duct. 

Alveus Communis. The common duct 
of the ampullae of the semicircular canals 
of the internal ear. 

ALVIDU'CA. From alvus, the belly, 
and duco, to draw. Purging medicine. 

ALVIFLUX'US. From alvus, and fiuo, 
to flow. A diarrhoea. 

ALVINE. From alvus, the belly. Re- 
lating to the belly or bowels. 

Al'vine Concretion. Enlerolithus. A 
calculus in the stomach or bowels. 

AI/VUS. The abdomen, stomach, and 
intestines. 

Alvus Astricta. Constipation; costive- 
ness. 

Alvus Coac/ta. Costiveness. 



Alvus Renum. The pelvis of the kidney. 

ALYS / MUS. From awu>, to be vexed. 
Anxiety; restlessness arising from disease. 

AMADOU. Literally, touchwood, a kind 
of fungus. A substance used in graduated 
compresses ; also to support varicose veins, 
and protect abraded surfaces. 

AMAL/GAM. Amalgama; from <*««, to- 
gether, and \a/uuv } to marry; or a/ua and 
(AaK<n<ra), to soften. A combination of mer- 
cury with some other metal or metals. A 
preparation known as Townsend's Amalgam 
is composed of pure silver, five ounces, of 
pure tin, four ounces. Some preparations, 
such as Welch's, contain gold filings in com- 
bination with the silver and tin. A prepar- 
ation known as Lawrence's Amalgam, is said 
to contain platina. The following directions 
are given for preparing Amalgam. Put into 
a small wedgewood or glass mortar, a small 
quantity of mercury and so much of the fil- 
ings as may be required for the time being, 
and with the pestle, rub the contents into a 
stiff paste ; add a drachm of alcohol, and 
continue the rubbing until the liquid be- 
comes quite dark : then pour it off, and re- 
move the Amalgam to a dry cloth, with which 
completely absorb the moisture. Press out 
the superabundant mercury by any means 
preferred, and it is ready for use. In pre- 
paring the preparation known as Walker's 
Amalgam, a solution of the bicarbonate of 
soda is used for washing it, instead of alco- 
hol. The teeth best adapted for Amalgam 
fillings are those belonging to Class First. 
(See Teeth, Characteristics of.) But this 
preparation should not be used in any case 
where it is possible to use gold. 

Amalgam Manipulator. An instrument 
used by dentists for inserting amalgam fill- 
ings in teeth. 

AMALGAMATION. In Metallurgy, 
the process of combining mercury with 
some other metal, as practised in separating 
silver and gold from some other ores. 

AMANITA MUSCARIA. Fly amonita, 
a plant possessing a poisonous principle. 

AMAN'ITIN. A/uavir^t, fungi. The poi- 
sonous principle of fungi. 

AMANFTINE. A name given by Letil- 
lier to the poisonous principle of fungi. 

AMARA DULCIS. Bitter-sweet. See- 
Dulcamara. 

Amara Medicamenta. Bitters; tonics. 



AMB 



44 



AMI 



AMARIX. The bitter principle of vege- 
tables. 

AMA'RUS. Bitter. The principal bit- 
ters used for medicinal purposes are, gen- 
tian, quassia, eolumba, cinchona, &c. 

AMASE'SIS. Amasesis ; from a, priv., 
aud juao-HffK, mastication. Impaired or im- 
perfect mastication. 

AMAUROSIS. From a/u*vpoa>, to darken 
or obscure. Gutta serena. Partial or total 
loss of sight, without any apparent alteration 
in the eye, arising from paralysis of the 
optic nerve, and generally characterized by 
dilatation of the pupil, immobility of the 
iris, and want of natural expression. 

AMAUROTIC. Affected with amaurosis. 

Amaurotic Cat's Eye. Amblyopia 
senilis. An amaurotic affection, occurring 
chiefly in very old persons, and accompanied 
by remarkable paleness of the iris. 

AMBER. Succinum. A hard, brittle, 
tasteless, bituminous substance, sometimes 
transparent, but often semi-transparent or 
opaque. It is met with of all colors, but is 
most frequently yellow or orange. See Suc- 
cinic Acid. 

AM'BERGRIS. Ambragrisea. A con- 
crete substance, exhaling a pleasant aro- 
matic odor, found in irregular masses float- 
ing on the sea, near the Molucca Islands, 
Madagascar, Sumatra, on the coast of Co- 
romandel, Brazil, America, China, and Ja- 
pan. It is thought by some to be produced 
in the intestines of the whale. 

AMBIDEXTER. Amphidexius ; from 
ambo, both, and dexter, right. One who uses 
both hands with equal facility. 

AMBLO / SIS. Miscarriage; abortion. 

AMBLYAPH'IA. From apfave, dull, 
and apu, touch. Loss of the sense of touch 
or general feeling. 

AMBLYOPIA. From *p0kue, dull, and 
»4, the eye. Dimness of sight; partial am- 
aurosis. 

Amblyopia Dissitorum. Short-sighted- 
ness. 

Amblyopia Proximorum. Long-sighted- 
ness. 

AMBLYG'ONITE. A phosphate of alu- 
mina and lithia, a rare mineral. 

AMBREIC ACID. A peculiar acid, ob- 
tained by treating ambreine with nitric acid. 

AMBREAS. Ambreate. A salt formed 
from ambreic acid with a salifiable base. 



AMBREINE. Ambreina. The fatty sub- 
stance which forms the greater part of am- 
bergris, and is somewhat analogous to cho- 
lesterine. 

AM'BON. The margins of the sockets 
in which large bones are lodged. 

AMBULANCE. From ambidare; to 
move about. A light wagon, furnished with 
everything necessary for attending upon the 
wounded in the field of battle; also used for 
conveying wounded soldiers. 

AMBUS / TION. Ambustio; from am- 
buro, to burn. A burn or scald. 

AM'ELIN. A new base precipitated in 
the alkaline solution, from which melamin 
has been deposited, on being supersaturated 
with acetic acid. 

AMELINIC ACID. An acid generated 
by the action of chlorine upon caffein. 

AMENOMA / NIA. Amcenus, pleasant. 
A gay or cheerful form of mania. 

AMENORRHCE' A. From a, priv., /u»*, a 
month, and pu», to flow. A partial or totally 
obstructed menstruation. 

AMENTACEOUS. Resembling an 
ament or thong ; growing in an anient. 

AMEN / TIA. From *, priv., and mens, 
the mind. Imbecility of mind. 

AMER. The bitter principle produced 
by digesting nitric acid on raw silk. 

AMERICAN CENTAURY. Sabbatia 
angularis. 

American Dittany. Cunila mariana. 

American Hellebore. Yeratrum album. 

American Ipecacuanha. Euphorbia ipe- 
cacuanha, and Gillenia trifoliata. 

American Sanicle. Heuchera Ameri- 
cana. 

American Senna. Cassia marilandica. 

American Spikenard. Aralia racemosa. 

AMETHYST. From a, priv., and |K«3*a>, 
to be intoxicated. Purple rock crystal, a 
variety of quartz. 

AMETRIA. Intemperance. 

AMIANTHUS. From a, priv., and 
/utaiw, to pollute. Mountain flax: asbestos, 
an incombustible mineral, consisting of fine 
silky fibres. 

AMIDES. Saline compounds containing 
a base composed of one atom of nitrogen 
and two of hydrogen. 

AMIDOGEN. A compound of nitrogen 
and hydrogen, NH 2 , existing in combination 
with a few metals and organic substances. 



AMM 



45 



AMO 



Kane regards it as the basis of all the am- 
moniacal compounds. According to him, 
ammonia is an amide (Ad H), and ammoni- 
um a subamide (Ad H 2 ) of hydrogen. Its 
symbol is Ad. 

AMID'IN. The soluble part of starch, 
obtained by solution of the latter in hot 
water. 

AMILINE. Amylen. A liquid hydro- 
carbon, obtained by distilling hydrated oxide 
of amyl with anhydrous phosphoric acid. 

AM MA. — A truss. 

AM MI. A genus of umbelliferous plants; 
Bishop's-weed, comprising several species, of 
which the Ammi majus furnishes aromatic 
seeds, formerly employed as a carminative 
and tonic. 

AMMO'NIA. A transparent, colorless, 
elastic alkaline gas, of a penetrating odor 
and acrid taste, obtained by the destructive 
distillation of animal matters. It is com- 
posed of three parts hydrogen and one ni- 
trogen, and is supposed to contain a metallic 
base, ammonium. By Priestley it was called 
alkaline air. It is called the volatile alkali, 
to distinguish it from the fixed alkalies, soda 
and potash. Its present name is derived 
from sal ammoniac, of which it constitutes 
a basis. 

AMMONPACAL AI/UM. A double 
salt consisting of sulphate of ammonia and 
alumina. 

AMMONPACUM. Gum-ammoniac. The 
inspissated juice of the Dorema ammonia- 
cmn, an umbelliferous plant which grows in 
Persia. It is brought to this country in 
small white globules, clustered together, or 
in lumps of a brownish color. Dose, gr. x 
to xxx. 

AMMONIACO. A term prefixed to salts 
in which ammonia has been added in suffi- 
cient quantity to combine with both the acid 
and the base. 

AMMO'NIUM. A name given to a hy- 
pothetical compound of hydrogen and ni- 
trogen, NH 4 , the supposed metallic base of 
ammonia. 

AMMONITE ACETATIS LIQUOR. 
Aqua ammonia acetatce. A solution of ace- 
tate of ammonia. 

Ammonia Carbonas. Subcarbonate of 
ammonia. It is stimulant, antacid, diaphore- 
tic, and antispasmodic. Dose, gr. v to xv. 

Ammonite Liquor. Liquor of ammonia. 



Spirits of hartshorn. A concentrated solu- 
tion of ammonia. 

Ammonite Murias. Muriate of ammonia. 
It is aperient and diuretic, but seldom used 
internally. Externally, it is employed, pro- 
ducing cold during its solution, in inflam- 
mations, &c. 

Ammonite Nitras. Nitrate of ammonia. 
Composed of nitric acid and ammonia. It 
is diuretic and deobstruent. Externally it is 
discutient and sialogogue. 

Ammonite Phos / phas. Phosphate of Am- 
monia; excitant, diaphoretic, and discutient. 
It is recommended in gout and rheumatism, 
as a solvent for uric acid calculus and for 
diseases of the lithic acid diathesis. 

Ammonite Subcarbonas. Subcarbonate 
of ammonia. See Carbonate of Ammonia. 

Ammonite Subcarbonatis Liquor. A 
solution of subcarbonate of ammonia. 

Ammonite Sulphas. Sulphate of ammo- 
nia. Formed by adding sulphuric acid to 
sal ammoniae, or to ammoniacal liquor. Its 
properties are similar to those of muriate of 
ammonia. 

Ammonite Tartras. A salt composed of 
tartaric acid and ammonia. 

Ammonite Valerianas. Valerianate of 
ammonia. Used in neuropathic affections, 
like valerian, &c. See Valerianate of Am- 
monia. 

AMMONIURET. A compound of am- 
monia and a metallic oxide. 

AMNESIA. From a, priv., and f*v»<ric, 
memory. Loss of memory ; forgetfulness. 

AM'NII LIQUOR. The fluid contained 
in the amnion. See Amnios, Liquor of. 

AMNION. Amnios. The innermost 
membrane which surrounds the foetus in 
utero. In Botany, the innermost membrane 
which surrounds the seeds. 

AMNIOS, LIQUOR OF. Liquor Amnii. 
The fluid exhaled by the amnios, and which 
envelops the foetus during the whole period 
of utero-gestation. The false Liquor Amnii 
is the fluid contained between the amnion 
and chorion, in the early periods of foetal 
existence. 

AM'NIOTATE. Amniotic acid com- 
bined with a base. 

AMNIOTIC ACID. Same as allantoic. 

AMO'MUM. A genus of Zingiberace- 
ous plants. 

Amo / mum Cardamo'mum. Cardamomum 



AMP 



46 



AMY 



minus. Lesser cardamomura, an East India 
plant, the seeds of which, wheu chewed, im- 
part to the mouth a grateful aromatic warmth. 

Amo'mum Granum Paradisi. Carda- 
mom u in majus. The plant which affords 
the grains of paradise, or the greater carda- 
momum seeds. 

Amo 'mum Re'pens. The plant producing 
cardamom seed ; but this is chiefly obtained 
from the Alpinia Cardamomum. 

Amomum Verum. The true stony parsley. 

Amomuh Zingiber. The plant which 
affords ginger. 

AMOR'PHA. The name of a genus of 
plants of the order Decandria, of which only 
one species is known. The bruised root of 
this is said to possess anti-odontalgic virtues. 

AMORPH'OUS. Of an irregular shape ; 
without a determinate form. 

Amorphous Quinine. The substance 
Quinoidine ; so named because its salts can- 
not be crystallized. 

AMPEL'IC ACID. An acid obtained 
from oils of bituminous schist. 

AMPHARIS'TEROS. From a^oi, both, 
and apto-Tips;, left-handed. Awkward with the 
hands ; opposed to ambidexter. 

AMPHBMERINUS. From ajw and 
iifAipa, a quotidian fever. 

AMPHL A^t4>/. A Greek preposition, 
used as a prefix, signifying about, on all 
sides, &c. 

AMPHIARTHRO'SIS. From n**^, both 
and apfyaxrtc, an articulation. A mixed ar 
ticulation, in which the articular surfaces of 
bones are united by an intermediate sub 
stance, which admits of but little motion, as 
the vertebras by the intervertebral cartilages 

AMPHIBIOUS. Capable of living in 
two elements, air and water, as the croco 
dile, beaver, frog, &c. 

AMPHIBLESTROI'DES. From aju<p t 
fato-piy, a net, and trf*s, a resemblance. Re 
ticular ; like a net. 

AMPHIDIARTHRO'SIS. From a^i 
both, and fiapbpsa-u, a movable articulation, 
The temporo-maxillary articulation is so 
designed by Winslow, because it partakes 
both of ginglymus and arthrodia. 

AM / PHORA. From a/jKfopm, that which 
can be carried on both sides, by reason of 
its two handles. A measure used by the Ro- 
mans, containing, as is supposed, about nine 
gallons. 



AMPHORIC RESONANCE. From am- 
phora, a vessel. A stethoscopic sound like 
that heard on blowing into a decanter. 

AMPUI/LA. A term applied in Chem- 
istry, to a large-bellied bottle : in Anatomy, 
to the dilated part of the membranaceous 
semicircular canal in the ear ; and in Pa- 
thology, to a water-bladder on the skin, 
hence pemphigus is sometimes called Febris 
ampullosa. 

AMPULLAS'CEXS. See Alveus Am- 
pullascens. 

AMPUI/LULA. Dim. of ampulla, a 
bottle. A term sometimes applied in Anat- 
omy, to a sac slightly enlarged in the centre. 

AMPUTATION. Amputatio; from am- 
putare, to cut off. The removal of a limb, 
or any projecting part of the body, by means 
of a cutting instrument. 

Amputation, Circular. Where the in- 
teguments and muscles are divided circu- 
larly. 

Amputation, Flap. When one or two 
flaps are left so as to cover the stump when 
the limb has been removed. 

Amputation, Joint. Exarticvla'tia. 
When the limb is removed at an articulation. 

AMYEI/IA. From a, priv., and /uvixa, 
marrow. A monstrosity, in which there is 
a partial or complete absence of the spinal 
marrow. 

AMYG'DALA. From ajuv%a, to strain 
milk, from the resemblance of the blanched 
almond to curd, or milk strained and sepa- 
rated from its serum. The almond, of which 
there are two kinds, the amygdala amara, 
and amygdala dulcis. The tonsils are also 
called amygdalae. 

Amygdala Amara. The bitter almond. 

Amygdala Dulcis. The sweet almond. 

Amyg'dal-E Oleum. Oil of almonds. 

AMYGDALOID. Amygdala, an al- 
mond, and uiosj form. Having the form 
of an almond; as the amvgdaloid glands. 

AMYGDALITIS. Amygdalce, the ton- 
sils. Inflammation of the tonsils. 

AMYG'DALUS. The common almond 
tree. 

Amyg'dalus Communis. The systematic 
name of the plant from which the common 
almond is procured. 

Amygdalus Per'sica. The peach tree. 

AMYL. The radical of a class of bodies 
resembling the Ethvl Series. It is. as now 



ANA 



47 



A^M 



obtained, a colorless, transparent fluid, of 
slightly etheric odor, and varying taste. It 
is found as an oxyhydrate in fusel oil from 
potato whiskey. Its formula is Ci H n . 

AMYLACEOUS. Having the proper- 
ties of starch. 

AMYLENE. A compound of equal 
parts of carbon and hydrogen. Obtained 
by distilling fusel oil with chloride of zinc. 
A narcotic poison. See Anaesthetics. 

ASYLUM. Starch. 

Amylum Marant^e. Arrow root. 

AMYO'SIS. Imperforate iris. 

AM'YOUS. Mwo?, muscle. Without mus- 
cle, fleshless. 

AMYRIDA'CEaE. An order of dico- 
tyledonous plants, abounding in fragrant 
resin. 

AM'YRIS. A genus of plants abound- 
ing in resin. 

Amyris Elemif / era. The plant from 
which the gum elemi is obtained. 

Amyris Gileadensis. The name of the 
plant from which the opobalsamum is ob- 
tained. The balm of Gilead tree. 

AMYX'IA. From a, priv., and /uvga, a 
mucus. Deficiency of mucus. 

ANA. A word, in medical prescriptions, 
signifying, of each. Its abbreviations, a 
and aa, are more frequently employed. It 
is also used as a prefix, denoting through, 
above, upward, &c. 

ANAB'ASIS. From avafiaiva, I ascend. 
Augmentation or paroxysm of disease. 

ANABEX / IS. From amfavroo, to cough 
up. Expectoration. 

ANABLEP / SIS. From am, again, and 
0Ki7rw, to see. Recovery of sight. 

ANAB / OLE. From am, up, and $a\\a>, 
I cast. Vomiting ; expectoration. 

ANABROCHE'SIS. From am, again, 
and fyox&p, to absorb. Reabsorption of 
matter. 

ANACARDIACEaE. The cashew tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants, which abound in 
resinous, sometimes acrid, and very poison- 
ous juice. 

ANACAR'DIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Anacardiacece. 

Anacardium, Oil of. A volatile oil dis- 
tilled from the cashew nut. It is powerfully 
irritant and vesicant. 

Anacardium Occidentale. The cashew 
nut. 



Anacardium Orientale. The Malacca 
bean. 

ANACATHAR'SIS. From am, upward, 
and xad-aipttv, to purge. Purgation upward ; 
expectoration. 

ANACATHAR'TICUS. Expectorant or 
emetic. 

ANACHREMP'SIS. Hawking up from 
the lungs. 

ANACLA / SIS. From amnxau, to bend 
back. Recurvature of any part. 

ANACOLLE'MA. From a v a, together, 
and Aowaost, I glue. A collyrium composed 
of agglutinating substances, and stuck on 
the forehead ; also, healing medicines. 

ANACONCHYLIS'MOS. From amny. 
X^'fa, to sound as a shell. A gargarism ; 
so called, because it makes a noise in the 
throat like the sound of a shell. 

ANACTE / SIS. From ayanrao/uat, to re- 
cover. Recovery of strength ; recovery from 
sickness. 

ANADIPLO'SIS. From am, again, 
and favhoee, I double. A redoubling or fre- 
quent return of paroxysms, or disease. 

ANADORA. Excoriation. 

ANiE'MIA. From a, priv., and a(/ua } 
blood. Exsanguinity ; deficiency of blood, 
arising either from repeated hemorrhages or 
disease, and characterized by paleness of the 
face, lips, and general surface of the body ; 
quick, feeble pulse, impaired appetite, &c. 

ANaEMOT'ROPHY. Ancemotrophia ; 
from a, priv., a/^ua, blood, and Tp?», nourish- 
ment. Deficiency of sanguineous nourish- 
ment. 

ANAESTHESIA. From a, priv., and 
aiff&avojuat, I feel. Want of feeling ; loss of 
the sense of touch ; insensibility. 

ANAESTHETIC. Pertaining to want 
of feeling, as anaesthetic agents, those which 
prevent feeling. 

Anaesthetic Agents. The agents em- 
ployed to prevent pain during surgical oper- 
ations and parturition. The inhalation of 
the vapor of ether, chloroform or of nitrous 
oxide gas will have this effect. The prac- 
ticability of producing it by the inhalation of 
a gaseous substance is believed by some to 
have originated with Dr. H. Wells, a dent- 
ist of Hartford, Ct., but the credit of fully 
demonstrating that the inhalation of the 
vapor of sulphuric ether would do it, has 
been very generally awarded to Dr. W. T. G. 



AN.E 



48 



ANA 



Morton, a dentist of Boston, though the 
idea of employing this particular agent in 
this way, is said to have been suggested to 
him by Dr. C. T. Jackson, an eminent 
chemist of that city. More recently, Pro- 
fessor Simpson, of Edinburgh, discovered 
that the vapor of chloroform would prod uce 
the same effect, and more promptly than 
that of ether. A mixture of chloroform 
and ether, known as chloric ether, is also 
used to produce anaesthesia. Its advocates 
claim for it the prompt action of chloroform, 
and the safety of ether. Another mixture 
for inhalation, known as strong chloric 
ether, or as alcoholic solutiou of chloroform, 
has been recommended by Dr. Warren. 
Other agents have also been used, such as 
chlorohydric and nitric ethers, bisulphuret 
of carbon, chloride of defiant gas, amylene, 
benzine, aldehyde, light coal-tar naphtha, &c. 
See Nitrous Oxide Gas. 

Much judgment and care are required in 
the employment of these agents, as loss of 
life has resulted from their use in a number 
of instances. In general surgery, and dur- 
ing parturition, they may be often used, no 
doubt with great advantage, but they should 
seldom be resorted to in so simple an oper- 
ation as the extraction of a tooth. See Re- 
suscitation. 

A variety of instruments have been in- 
vented from which to inhale the vapor of 
these agents, but the usual and best method 
of administration consists in pouring three 
or four teaspoonfuls of ether, or from fifty 
to a hundred and twenty drops of chloro- 
form, into the interior of a hollow sponge, 
or on a pocket handkerchief or napkin, and 
holding it to the mouth and nose. In this 
way the vapor may be freely inhaled, and 
the desired effect will generally be produced 
in from seven to ten minutes with the former, 
and in from thirty seconds to two minutes 
with the latter. 

Ax^esthutics, Local. The fatality at- 
tending the inhalation of the vapors of anaes- 
thetic agents, led to the introduction of what 
are known as local anozsthetics. Amon^ 
the earliest of these is the method of pro- 
ducing insensibility of a part by applying 
a mixture composed of two parts of ice and 
one of salt. An instrument for applying 
this mixture to the tooth to be extracted, 
and the gum surrounding it, is known as 



Branch'sApparatus. See Branch's Apparatus. 
The danger from this mixture is in reducing 
the temperature of the parts so low, that re- 
action will not follow, the result of which is 
loss of vitality and sloughing. 

Another apparatus, known as Richardson's 
Spray Apparatus, invented by Dr. Benj. W. 
Richardson, of London, acts upon the prin- 
ciple of directing on a part of the body, such 
as a tooth and the surrounding gum, a vola- 
tile liquid, absolute ether, having a boiling 
point at or below blood-heat, in a state of 
fine subdivision or spray, such a subdivision 
being produced by the action of air, or other 
gaseous substance on the volatile liquid to 
be dispersed. Dr. Richardson prefers ab- 
solute ether, for use in this way, to any 
other fluid. Some prefer rhigolene to pro- 
duce the freezing, as being more sure, more 
convenient, and more easily controlled. See 
Richardson's Spray Apparatus. See Rhig- 
olene. 

Another method of producing local anaes- 
thesia is by the application of the electro- 
galvanic current. One pole of the battery, 
either the positive or negative, is attached 
to the handle of the forceps, and the other 
to a cylinder of tin, which is held by the 
patient. The handles of the forceps are 
either wrapped with silk, or coated with 
some non-conducting substance, as gum- 
shellac, to prevent the shock from being 
communicated to the operator. This 
method was brought to the notice of the 
dental profession, by Mr. Francis, in 1858, 
but is very uncertain in its results. Many 
other methods for producing local anaes- 
thesia have been tried, such as compression, 
the use of benumbing mixtures, <fcc, but 
have failed to accomplish what was desired. 
Richardson's method bids fair to become 
more useful than anv of the others. 

AN.ESTHETIzi/TIOX. The condi- 
tion of the nervous system induced by an- 
aesthetics. 

AXAGAL'LIS ARYEX'SIS. Scarlet 
pimpernel ; a plant of the order Primu- 
lacece. 

A'NAL. Pertaining to the anus. 

ANALEP'SIS. From amkap&ir*. to 
restore. Recovery of strength after dis- 
ease. In Surgery, the support of a frac- 
tured limb by means of a suitable appa- 
ratus. 



ANA 



49 



ANC 



ANALEPTIC. Restorative ; applied to 
medicines and food which restore health 
and accelerate the progress of convales- 
cence. 

ANALO'SIS. From avaktoitv, to con- 
sume. Atrophy ; wasting. 

ANAI/YSIS. From avaxva, to resolve. 
The separation of any compound substance 
into its primary and constituent parts. 

ANAMNESTIC. From a^^w^a, to 
remember. A term sometimes applied to 
medicines which have the effect of invig- 
orating and improving the memory. 

ANAPHORYX'IS. From flwj^wa, 
to grind down. The reduction of anything 
to a fine powder. 

ANAPHblODIS'IA. From a, priv., and 
afyofirtr, the Grecian name of Venus. Im- 
potence ; from organic, functional, or other 
causes. 

AN / APLA.STY. Ava, again; and v\ao<ru>, 
to form. Surgical operations for restoration 
of lost parts, or for reparation of certain de- 
formities, or natural defects in the structure 
of the body. 

ANAPLERO'SIS. From a v a7r\»poa>, to 

fill again. The restitution of wasted parts. 

ANAPLEU'SIS. From avar^a, to float. 

Looseness of an exfoliated bone, or of a 

tooth. For the latter, see Gomphiasis. 

ANAPNEU / SIS. From manna, to re- 
spire. Respiration. 

ANAPTO'SIS. From awmirr*, to fall 
back. A relapse. 

ANARRHCE'A. From ava, up, and />e«, 
to flow. An afflux of fluid to the head or 
towards the upper part of the body. 

ANASARCA. From ava, through, and 
«"#/>£, flesh. General dropsy, or an accumu- 
lation of serum in the cellular membrane. 

ANASTAI/1'IC. From avarnhhUj to 
contract. Styptic medicines. 

ANASTOMOSIS. From ava, through, 
and a-rofAa, a mouth. The communication 
of branches of vessels with each other. 

ANASTOMOTIC. Anastomotic^. Med- 
icines which were thought to open the pores 
and mouths of vessels. 

ANATASE. Pyramidal titanium ore. 
It is pure titanic acid. It occurs in octa- 
hedral or tabular crystals. Its color is 
brown of various shades, passing into indi- 
go blue or greenish-yellow by transmitted 
light. It is said to accompany native tita- 



nium in the slags from the iron furnaces in 
Orange County, New York. 

ANAT'OMY. From ava, and rt/uvuv, 
to cut. The dissection of organized bodies 
so as to expose the structure, situation, and 
use of the various parts. The word, as at 
present used, has reference also to the study 
of the parts of organized bodies and their 
use. In a word, it may be properly called 
the science of organization, though it is 
commonly limited to the study of the human 
body. 

Anatomy, Comparative. Zootomy. 
The comparative study of the organs of ani- 
mals generally. 

Anatomy, Descriptive. The anatomy 
of the various organs of the human body, 
including their shape, mutual relations, &c. 

Anatomy, Genkral. This treats of the 
structure and properties of the different 
tissues common to several organs, embra- 
cing an examination of the general charac- 
ters of all the organs and humors. 

Anatomy, Morbid, or Pathological. 
This treats of diseased states or alterations 
of structure. 

Anatomy, Special. This treats of the 
healthy state of the organs of a single 
species. 

Anatomy, Surgical. An examination 
of the various organs, with special refer- 
ence to surgery. 

Anatomy, Transcendental. The in- 
vestigation of the plan or model upon which 
the living frame and its organs are formed. 

ANATRE'SIS. From ava, and t*tpo*, 
to perforate. A perforation like that made 
by trepanning. 

ANATR1BE. Anatripsis. From avarpi/Za, 
to rub. Friction upon the body. 

ANAU / DIA. From *, priv., and avf», 
the speech. Privation of speech. Cata- 
lepsy. 

ANAZOTU'RIA. From a», and azotum, 
azote, and ou/>ov, urine. A variety of chronic 
diuresis, in which there is a deficiency of 
urea. 

AN'CHILOPS. From ayxh near t0 , and 
&>4, the eye. An inflammatory tumor in 
the inuer angle of the eye. 

ANCHORA'LIS. A name applied to 
the coracoid process. 

ANCHU'SA. A genus of plants of the 
order Boraginece. 



AKD 



50 



ANE 



Anchusa Officinalis. The officinal 
bugloss. 

Anchusa Tincto'ria. The alkana of 
the Pharmacopoeias; the alkanet plant, used 
in mechanical dentistry to color wax for 
taking impressions. 

ANCHUSIN. A resinous coloring mat- 
ter, extracted from alkanet. 

ANCHYLOSIS. Ancylosis. Ankylosis. 
From ay«.v\oc, crooked. A stiff joint. 

Anchylosis of Lower Jaw. Stiffness 
and immobility of the temporo-maxillary 
articulation. It results from chronic rheu- 
matism or gout, or old age, or from some 
disease of the synovial membrane, carti- 
lage of the joint, or articular surface or ex- 
tremity of the bone. Fortunately, as it 
seldom admits of cure, it is an affection of 
rare occurrence. 

AN'CON. From «}xa>i«, elbow. The el- 
bow ; the olecranon process of the ulna. 

ANCONEUS. From ayw, the elbow. 
The name of a muscle situated on the back 
of the elbow. 

Anconeus Externus. Triceps exten- 
sor cubiti. 

ANCONOID. Resembling the elbow. 

ANC'TER. A fibula or clasp to connect 
the edges of a wound. 

ANCUNNUEN'TA. A menstruating 
woman. 

ANCUS. From aynmv, the elbow. A 
distorted or stiff elbow. 

ANCYLOBLEPH'ARON. From a^x*, 
contraction, and fiMqapov, an eyelid. A dis- 
ease of the eye, by which the eyelids are 
closed. 

ANCYLOGLOS'SUM. From c>x^«, con- 
traction, and yhmtrea, the tongue. Tongue- 
tied. 

ANCYLOSIS. Anchylosis. 

ANDA. An Euphorbiaceous tree of 
Brazil, the fruit of which is an oval nut, 
containing two seeds. From these an oil is 
obtained possessing strong cathartic prop- 
erties, which has also an emetic effect. 

ANDFRA. A genus of plants of the 
order Mimosece. 

Andira Inermis. The cabbage tree. 

ANDRANAT'OMY. An h man, and 
avarsiau, to cut up. Dissection of the 
human body, particularly the male. 

ANDROG'YNUS. From anp, a man, 



ywH, a woman. An hermaphrodite. An 
effeminate man. 

ANDROMA'NIA. From awp, a man, 
and /uavta, fury. Nymphomania. 

ANDROMEDA. A genus of plants of 
the order Ericaceae. 

Andromeda Mariana. Broad-leaved 
moorwort; leather leaf. 

Andromeda Arborea. The sorrel tree. 
The leaves have an acid taste, and have 
been used in decoction in fevers. 

ANDROTOM'IA. Androtome ; from 
avap, a man, and rt/uva, to cut. The dissec- 
tion of the human body. 

ANDRUM. A name given by Ksempfer 
to a species of hydrocele, connected with 
elephantiasis, endemic in the south of Asia. 

ANEBIUM. From ava&aiva, to ascend. 
The alkanet is so called because of its quick 
growth. 

ANECPYE'TUS. That which is not 
likely to suppurate. 

ANEMIA. Anaemia. 

ANEMOMETER. From <myuo f , wind, 
and M*Tpcv, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the force or velocity of the wind. 

ANEMONIA. A camphor obtained by 
distillation from Anemone nemorosa. Pulsa- 
tilla, and pratensis. Its formula is 15 H 6 
6 . Boiled with baryta water, it is con- 
verted into anemonic acid, C 15 H 7 T . 

ANEM / ONE. A genus of Ranuncula- 
ceous plants. The wild flower. 

Anemone Hepat'ica. The Hepatica 
nobilis, or herb trinity. 

Anemone Nemoro / sa. The systematic 
name of Ranunculus alius. 

Anemone Praten'sis. Meadow anemone. 

ANENCEPH'ALUS. From a, priv., 
ty*.t<pa\cv, the brain. A monster without 
brains. 

ANEN'TEROUS. From wt*w, an in- 
testine. Without intestines. 

ANE / SIS. From an»/ui, to remit. Re- 
mission of a disease or symptom. 

ANE'THUM. A genus of umbellifer- 
ous plants. 

Anethum Fosnic'ulum. The foeniculum 
of the shops ; sweet fennel. 

Anethum Gray'eolens. The systematic 
name of anethum. Dill. 

ANET'ICA. From av/^, to remit. 
Medicines that ease pain. 



ANG 



51 



ANCr 



AN'ETUS. Avta-ic, a remission. A 
generic name for intermittent fever. 

AN'EUEUSM. Aneurisma; from avwpv- 
vuv, to dilate or distend. A tumor formed by 
the dilatation of an artery, or of the heart. 
There are three varieties of aneurism. 1. 
When the blood in the dilated artery does 
not escape, but is covered by the arterial 
coats, it is called True aneurism. 2. When 
there is an opening in the artery, and the 
blood escapes into the cellular tissue, which 
forms a sac around it, it is called False or 
Spurious aneurism. 3. When, in opening 
a vein, an artery is wounded, and blood es- 
capes into the vein, and causes it to become 
varicose, it is called Varicose aneurism. 

An / eurism by Anas'tomo'sis. A purple 
spot in children, caused by anastomosis of 
the minute arteries. 

ANEURLS'MAL. Belonging to an an- 
eurism. 

Aneurysmal Sac or Cyst. The sac or 
pouch of an aneurism. 

An'eurism of Heart. Enlargement or 
dilatation of the heart. 

An'eurismal Needle. A slender instru- 
ment for passing a ligature under an artery 
in order to tie it. Used in operations for 
aneurism. 

Aneuris'mal Varix. The dilatation and 
pulsation of a vein from the passing of 
blood into it from an artery. 

ANFRACTUOS'ITY. Anfractus ; from 
am, around, and fractus, broken. A wind- 
ing or curvature ; applied in Anatomy to a 
winding depression or groove. The furrows 
which separate the convolutions of the brain 
are called cerebral anfraciuosities. 

ANGEIAL, From ayyuov, a vessel. Vas- 
cular ; abounding with, or full of minute 
vessels. 

ANGEIOI/OGY. See Angiology. 

ANGEIOT'OMY, See Angiotomy. 

ANGEIOPATHI'A. From ayyuov, a 
vessel, and 7ra&oe, a disease. Disease of 
the vessels. 

ANGEIOSTEO'SIS. From ayyew, a 
vessel, and oo-Ttarts, ossification. Ossifica- 
tion of vessels. 

ANGELICA. So called from its sup- 
posed angelic virtues. A genus of umbel, 
liferous plants; the garden angelica, the 
roots of which have a fragrant odor and 
pungent taste, possessing aromatic and car- 



minative properties. They are used by the 
Laplanders in pectoral affections. 

Angelica Archangeli'ca. The name 
for the angelica of the shops. 

Angelica Sylves'tris. Wild angelica. 

ANGELIC ACID. An acid found with 
valerianic acid in the roots of angelica. 
Formula, HOiC^Os. 

ANGELINA. A Malabar tree of great 
size ; the Andira inermis. 

ANGELFN^E CORTEX. The bark of 
a tree of Grenada, called by that name. 

ANGIEC'TASIS. Ayyin,, a vessel, and 
sxrao-is, extension. Dilatation of a vessel, 
as aneurism, &c. 

ANGFNA. From angere, to strangle. 
Inflammation of the throat and air-passages. 

Angina Maligna. Malignant sore 
throat. 

Angina Parotidea. The mumps. 

Angina Pectoris. A disease charac- 
terized by severe pain about the lower part 
of the sternum, accompanied with difficult 
breathing, palpitation of the heart, and great 
anxiety. Neuralgia of the heart. 

Angina Tonsillaris. Cynanche ton- 
sillaris. 

Angina Trachealis. Cynanche tra- 
chealis. 

ANGIOGRAPHY. Angiographic!, ; from 
ayyuovj a vessel, and >/>«<?», I describe. A 
description of the vessels of the body. 

ANGIOL / OGY. Angeiolog'ia; from ay- 
yaw, a vessel, and \oyos, a discourse. The' 
doctrine of the vessels. 

ANGIOPATHY. Angiopathia; from. 
ayyuov, a vessel, and 7raSos , disease. A term, 
applied in Pathology to vascular disease, or 
a morbid affection of the vessels. 

ANGIOPLERO'SIS. From ayyuov, and 
7r\npm<ris, repletion. Engorgement of the 
vessels ; vascular congestion. 

ANGIOTOMY. Angiotomia; from ay. 
yuov, a vessel, and i-e^va, to cut. Dissection 
of the vessels. 

AN / GLE. Angulus. The incidence of 
two lines, straight or curved; the point 
where two lines or surfaces meet. In Anat- 
omy, the term is applied to parts which 
have an angular shape, as the external and 
internal angle of the eyes, the angle of the 
lower jaw, &c. 

Angle, Facial. The facial angle, ac- 
cording to Camper, is formed by the union 



ANG 



52 



ANI 



of two lines: one drawn from the most 
prominent part of the forehead to the edge 
of the alveolar border of the upper jaw, 
opposite the incisors ; the other, from the 
meatus auditorius externus to the same 
point. By the size of this angle it is said 
the relative proportions of the cranium and 
face may be ascertained, and to a certain ; 
extent, it is thought by some, but with how 
much probability of truth the author is un- 
able to say, the amount of intelligence 
possessed bv individuals and animals. These 
lines form an angle, in the white varieties of 
the human species, of about 80° 5 in the j 
negro, of from <oo° to 70°. In descending 
the scale of animals the angle grows less j 
and less until it almost entirely disappears. 

Angle, Optic. Visual angle; the angle 
formed by two rays of light proceeding from 
different points, and meeting in the pupil of 
the eye. 

AX'GLICUS SUDOR. A sweating fe- : 
ver, once very prevalent and fatal in Eng- 
land. 

AX'GOXE. From f*yx m i to strangle. A ! 
nervous constriction of the fauces, in hys- | 
terical women, attended with a feeling of 
suffocation. 

AX'GOR. Intense pain about the epi- 
gastrium, attended with great anxiety, an 1 
often with palpitation. 

AX'GULAR. Angularis ; angulus, an 
angle. Belonging to an angle. 

Angular Artery. The end of the facial 
artery, which inosculates at the inner side 
of the orbit with the ophthalmic artery. 

Axgclar Processes. The orbitary pro- 
cesses of the os frontis. 

Angular Vein*. The vein which accom- 
panies the angular artery. 

AXGULA'RIS SCAPULAE. The leva- 
tor anguli scapulas. 

ANGUSTU'RA BARK. The product 
of a South American evergreen tree. It 
possesses bitter, aromatic, tonic properties, j 
and is but little inferior to the Cinchona 
bark. 

Angustura Bark, False. A poisonous 
bark, which was formerly occasionally mixed 
with the genuine angustura bark, and which 
produced some unlucky accidents. It con- 
tains the alkaloid brucia. 

AXGUSTUR'IX. A neutral principle, 
obtained by submitting the alcoholic tinc- 



ture of angustura bark to spontaneous evap- 
oration. 

AXHELA'TION, Anhelatio ; from an- 
Tielo, I pant Shortness of breath ; pant- 
ing, symptomatic of lesion of the pulmonary 
functions. 

AXHEL/ITUS. Panting. 

AXHYDRITE. Anhydrous gypsum. 

AXHY'DROUS. From a, priv., and 
uSuj> , water. A term applied in Chemistry 
to a salt which contains no water of crystal- 
lization •, also, to any substance deprived of 
water 

AXIL. The plant from which indigo is 
prepared. 

AXIL/IC or IXDIGOT'IC ACID. An 
acid formed by the action of nitric acid on 
indigo. 

AXILIXE. An alkaloid obtained by 
the destruction of various organic sub- 
stances. Jt is a volatile, colorless, pungent 
liquid. Formula, C 12 XH : . It is found in 
coal, tar oil, and in Dippel's oil. Dose gr. j. 

AX'IMA. From ov^sc, wind or breath. 
A word used to denote the principle of life. 
Also, a soul, or the intellectual manifesta- 
tions of man. 

Axima Aloes. Refined aloes. 

Axima Hepatis. Sal martis ; sulphate 
of iron. 

Axima Pulmoxum. The soul of the 
lungs. A name given to saffron, on ac- 
count of its being used in asthmas. 

Axima Rhabarbari. The best rhubarb. 

Axima Saturxi. Sugar of lead. 

Axima Vexeris. A preparation of cop- 
per. 

ANIMAL. An organized animated be- 
ing, endowed with the power of locomotion. 
The term, according to its common accep- 
tation, is restricted to irrational creatures. 
Animals are divided by Cuvier into four 
classes, viz. : 1. Vertebrata ; 2. MoUusea ; 
3. Articulata ; and 4. Radiata. The verte- 
brated animals are those which have a 
spinal column, composed of vertebra? : the 
mollusca are those which have soft bodies, 
with no osseous framework, as the shell- 
fish ; the articulated are those whose bodies 
are supported by a hard external envelope, 
divided into numerous pieces, articulated 
together by a membrane in such a manner 
as to admit of free motiou, and which are 
moved bv means of muscles attached to 



ANI 



53 



ANN 



them interiorly ; the radiated, have all then- 
parts attached in a circular manner, with 
their mouth in the centre. 

Animal. Adjective. That which belongs 
to or concerns animals. 

An / imal Acid. An acid existing in 
animal bodies, or which can be obtained 
from them. 

Animal Charcoal. See Charcoal, An- 
imal. 

Animal Heat. The heat or caloric of 
the body of a living animal, resulting from, 
and necessary to, its vitality, and which 
enables it to preserve nearly a uniform tem- 
perature, whatever may be the external 
changes. 

Animal Economy. The conduct of na- 
ture in the preservation of the organism. 
The organism itself. 

Animal Jelly. See Gelatin. 

Animal Kingdom. The whole series of 
animated beings, from man to the lowest 
zoophyte. 

Animal Magnetism. Mesmerism. A 
theory of F. Mesmer, of the year 1776, refer- 
ring all phenomena of life to a magnetic 
fluid, universally diffused, which fluid, it 
is alleged, is influenced by external agents, 
especially by certain individuals peculiarly 
endowed with magnetic power. 

ANIMAL/CULE. A very small animal, 
invisible to the naked eye. A microscopic 
animal. Those best known are: 1. In- 
fusory Animalcules, Infusoria. Observed 
in. nearly all fluids impregnated with any 
animal or vegetable substance. 2. Sper- 
matic Animalcules. Supposed to have been 
discovered in the semen. 

ANIMALIZA'TION. The transforma- 
tion of the nutritive parts of food into the 
living structures of the body. 

AN'IME GUMMI. A resinous sub- 
stance obtained from the trunk of Hi/mencea 
courbaril, or locust-tree. 

ANIMUS. See Anima. 

AN / ION. A term applied by Faraday 
to the body which passes to the positive 
pole — to the anode of the decomposing 
body — as it is separated by electricity. 

ANISETTE 7 DE BOURDEAUX. A 
French liquor made by distilling anise, fen- 
nel, and coriander seed, with brandy, sugar 
and water. 

ANISI SEMINA. Aniseed. The seeds 



of the Pimpinella anisum. Much used as a 
carminative. 

ANI'SUM. Pimpinella anisum ; the an- 
ise plant. 

ANKYLOBLEPHARON. From aymM, 
a clasp, and f&htyapci, the eyelid. Adhesion 
of the eyelids to each other. 

ANKYLOGLOS'SIA. From a>*«xoc, 
crooked, or contracted, and yxao-o-a, the 
tongue. Restricted or impaired motion of 
the tongue. 

ANKYLOMERIS'MUS. From a>iwx», 
a contraction, and /utpoc, a part. Morbid 
adhesion between parts. 

ANKYLOSIS. See Anchylosis. 

ANKYLOT'OMUS. From a>*wx 0fr 
crooked, and re/utvw, to cut. A curved knife. 

ANNEAL 7 . From the Saxon, Annelan, 
to heat. To heat and cool slowly, as glass, 
gold or other metals. 

ANNEALING. The process of apply- 
ing heat to a metal for the purpose of re- 
moving brittleness and increasing its ductil- 
ity and malleability. Glass is rendered less 
frangible by the same process. Without 
annealing, glass flies to pieces very readily, 
as may be seen in Prince Rupert's drops. 
In many of the arts, the process of anneal- 
ing is a matter of great importance, and in 
none more so than that of the dentist. The 
gold employed for filling teeth, unless 
thoroughly and uniformly annealed, cannot 
be introduced, in a sufficiently thorough 
and substantial manner, to prevent its lia- 
bility of coming out, and at the same time to 
secure the perfect preservation of the organ. 

During the process of manufacturing gold 
into foil, it is necessary frequently to sub- 
ject it to the process of annealing, which 
consists, after it is reduced to leaves, in 
heating each leaf separately to a cherry-red 
heat, either over the flame of a spirit-lamp, 
or on a plate of stone or metal, over a fur- 
nace. But in annealing gold foil, different 
methods are adopted by different manufac- 
turers. (See Gold Foil.) In annealing 
gold, during its preparation for plate, less 
nicety is required. It simply consists in 
bringing the metal, after it has been cast 
into ingots, before it be planished, and also 
frequently during its lamination, to a cherry- 
red, by putting the gold upon charcoal, 
or rather peats, which have a more equal 
and lively flame, and covering it quite 



ANX 



54 



ANO 



up and taking care that the thin parts of 
the gold do not become hotter than the 
thick. "When the gold has by this process 
acquired its proper heat, it should be re- 
moved to hot ashes to cool, without coming 
in contact, more than possible, with the 
cold air, by which its temperature would be 
too suddenly changed. But gold and even 
silver are not so much affected by a sudden 
transition from heat to cold, as are many of 
the other metals, yet it does, to some extent, 
increase their brittleness. See Gold, An- 
nealing of. 

AXXEI/IDES. Annelida, annellati ; 
from aunulus, a little ring. The lowest 
order of Cuvier's class Articulata. Their 
body consists of a number of segments, 
each of which is a ring. The leech and 
earth-worm belong to this order. 

ANXOTTO. Annotta. A brownish-red 
substance obtained from the pellicles of the 
seeds of the Bixa orellana, a South Ameri- 
can tree. In the Arts it has been used for 
dyeing silks and cotton an orange-yellow ; 
and in Pharmacy, to color plasters. 

AN'NULAR. Annularis; from annu- 
lus, a ring. Shaped like a ring. 

Annular Bone. Circulus osseus. A 
circular bone, situated before the cavity of 
the tympanum in the foetus. 

Annular Cartilage. The cricoid car- 
tilage of the larynx is so called from its re- 
semblance to a ring. 

Annular Ligaments. A name given to 
certain ligamentous bands, as the annular 
ligament of the radius, which is of a fibro- 
cartilaginous structure, and which, with the 
lesser sigmoid cavity of the cubitus, forms a 
ring around the head of the radius; and the 
annular ligaments of the carpus and tarsus, 
to each of which there are two. 

Annular Vein. The name of a vein 
situated between the annular, or ring finder 
and little finger. 

AX'XULARIS. The finger between the 
little and middle fingers is so called, be- 
cause this is the one on which the weddino- 
ring is worn. 

ANNULATE. Annulatus. Furnished 
with rings or belts; surrounded by rings. 

AX'XULUS. A ring. In Anatomy, a 
circular orifice traversed by a tube, vessel, 
or other organs. In Botany, the name of 



the membrane which surrounds the stem of 
the fungi. 

An'nultjs Abdominis. The abdominal 
ring. 

An'nulus Albidus. The ciliary liga- 
ment, or circle. 

An'nulus Ovalis. The rounded border 
on the septum, occupying the place of the 
foramen ovale in the foetus. 

ANODE From aya, upward, and c^s?, 
a way. That part of the surface of a body 
decomposing under the influence of elec- 
tricity, at which the current enters. 

AXODOUS. Edentulus. From c, priv., 
and o«JW, a tooth. Without teeth ; toothless. 

An / odon. From a. priv., and bJo»c, a' 
tooth. In Zoology, the name of a genus 
of lamellibranchiate bivalves, the shell of 
which has no articular processes, or teeth, at 
the hinge. 

AN'ODYNE. Anodynus. From at, 
priv., and efun, pain. A medicine which 
relieves pain ; as opium and belladonna. 

Anodyne, Hoffman's. Spiritus JEthe- 
ris Sulpkurici Compositus ; which see. 

ANQDYNUM MARTIALE. Ammo- 
nio-chloride of iron, precipitated from water 
by potassa. 

Anodtnum Minerale. Nitrate of po- 
tassa. 

AN'ODYNIA. Absence of pain : in- 
sensibility. 

ANOMALOTROPHY. From a. priv., 
o^axc^, regular, and Tpt<px, nourishment. Ir- 
regular nutrition of organs. 

ANOMALOUS. From a, priv., and 
opaxcf, regular. Irregular : deviation from 
that which is natural. In Medicine, some- 
thing unusual in the symptoms which 
properly belong to a disease. In Odontol- 
ogy, somethiug unnatural in the conforma- 
tion or growth of a tooth, or of the alveolar 
arches ; and in Dental Pathology, in the 
phenomena of the diseases to which the 
teeth are liable. 

ANOMALY. Deviation from ordinary 
laws ; as sometimes seen in the develop- 
ment of certain organs or parts of the bodv. 

ANOMOCEPH'ALUS. From a. priv., 
vj,M5c, rule, and xf^a^a, head. Having a 
deformed head. 

ANOM'PHALUS. From a, priv.. :«c.:- 
hofj the navel. Without a navel. 

AXOXA'CE.E. The fourth order of the 



ANT 



55 



ANT 



Jussieuan system. It contains nine genera, 
all trees or shrubs, and mostly tropical 

ANONYMOUS. From a, priv., and 
ovo/ma, name Without a name. 

ANO'PHRODIS'IAC. From av, priv., 
and aqpoSiT», Venus. The opposite of Aphro- 
disiac ; which see. 

ANOPHTHAI/MUS, A nommatus. From 
av, priv., and oy3-a*/*os, an eye. A monster 
without eyes. 

ANOPSIA. From av, priv., and *[•» tne 
eye. A case of monstrosity, in which the 
eye and orbit are wanting. 

ANOR/CHIDES. From av, priv., and 
of%K, a testicle. Such as are born without 
testicles are so termed. 

ANOREX'IA. From av, priv., and 
opiate, appetite. Want of appetite without 
loathing of food. 

ANORMAL. Abnormal; from anormis, 
without rule. Irregular ; not in accordance 
with ordinary laws. 

AN0S / M1A. From a, priv., and o<rp», 
odor. Loss of the sense of smelling. 

ANPHRAKOK'ALI. From avfl/>a|, coal, 
and kali, potassa. A remedy in cutaneous 
diseases, formed by dissolving carbonate of 
potassa in boiling water and adding as much 
slacked lime as will separate the potassa. 
After filtering and evaporating, levigated 
coal is added, the result being a black homo- 
geneous powder. Dose of both simple and 
sulphuretted is about two grains, three times 
a day. 

ANSERFNA. Silver weed, or wild 
tansy. 

ANTAC / IDS. From anti, against, and 
acida, acids. Medicines which remove acidity 
in the stomach, as the carbonates of soda, 
magnesia, &c. 

ANTAGONIST. Antagonistes; counter- 
acting. A term applied, in Anatomy, to 
muscles which act in opposition to each 
other, as the flexors and extensors of a limb 

ANTAI/GIC. From avn, against, and 
akyog, pain. Medicines which relieve pain. 

ANTAI/KALINE. From avn, against, 
and alkali, an alkali. That which neutral- 
izes alkalies. 

AHTAYEROVIS'IAC. Antaphrodit'ic; 
from avn, against, and aqpoJto-iaitoc, aphro- 
disiacal. A term applied to medicines which 
repress the genital appetite. 

ANTAPODO'SIS. From avrajrofsfmpi, 



I return in exchange. Succession and re- 
turn of febrile paroxysms. 

ANT ART HRIT'IC. Antarthriticus ; 
from avn, against, and apSpiric, gout. Reme- 
dies against gout. 

ANTEFLEX'IO TFTERI. Anteflexion 
of the womb ; the fundus sinking forward 
between its cervix and the neck of the 
bladder. 

ANTEN'NtE. In Zoology, certain ap- 
pendages borne in the head of insects, crus- 
taceans, and some mollusks. 

ANTECEDEN'TIA. The premonitory 
symptoms of disease. 

ANTELA / BIA. From ante, before, and 
labia, the lips. The extremity of the lips. 

ANTEM'BASIS. From avn, against, 
and i/ufiatvu, I enter. The mutual reception 
of bones. 

ANTENEAS'MUS. From avn, against, 
and savTou, one's self. A description of mad- 
ness in which the patient attempts his own 
life. 

ANTERIOR AUR'IS. The name of a 
muscle of the ear. 

ANTERIOR INTERCOSTAL NERVE. 
A branch of the great intercostal nerve, 
given off in the thorax. 

ANTERIOR SPLINT. A splint con- 
structed of iron wire, the invention of Prof. 
N. R. Smith, of the University of Maryland, 
for the treatment of fractures of the leg. By 
the use of this splint, the patient with a 
fractured limb is placed in a position of ease 
and rest, instead of being in one immovable 
and constrained. 

ANTEVER'SIO UTERI. From ante, 
before, and verlo, to turn. A morbid incli- 
nation of the fundus of the uterus forward. 

ANT'HELIX. See Antihelix. 

ANTHELMINTIC. AntJielminticus ; 
from avn, against, and sa«/k, a worm. A 
remedy for the destruction or expulsion of 
worms. 

AN / THEMIS. From o»3-m». to blossom. 
A genus of plants of the order Composite. 
The chamomile. 

Anthemis Cotula. The systematic name 
of the plant called cotula fastida. Mayweed, 
dog-fennel, or wild chamomile. 

Anthemis Nob'ilis. The systematic 
name of the common chamomile. 

Anthemis Py / rethrum. The plant from 



ANT 



56 



AXT 



which the pyrethrum is obtained. The 
Spanish chamomile, or pellitory of Spain. 

ANTHER. From awStm, to blossom. 
The male sexual organ in plants, forming 
the summit of the stamen, and containing 
the pollen and fecundating substance. 

AXT HE 'SIS. From av$tu>, to blossom. 
The period when flowers expand. 

ANTHIARIN. The active principle of 
a gum-resin, obtained from the Anthiaris 
toxiearia, the most deadly of the upas 
poisons. 

ANTHONY'S FIRE, SAINT. Another 
name for erysipelas 

AX'THORA. From avn, against, and 
3-e/ia, corruption. A term applied in Botany 
to a European species of Aconitum. or 
wolfsbane. 

AXTHRA'CIA. From arVf, coal. Car- 
buncular exanthem. An eruption of imper- 
fectly suppurating tumors, with indurated 
edges. 

Axthracia Pestis. The plague. 

AXTHRACIN. A volatile substance ob- 
tained from the distillation of coal in com- 
pany with naphthalan. Formula, C 30 H U . 

AX'THRACITE. From a^VI, a burning 
coal. A species of stone-coal, containing no 
bituminous substance, and yielding no in- 
flammable gases by distillation. 

AXTHRACCKSIS. Anthracia, carbo- 
palpebrarum, fromay3-pa£, coal. A species 
of carbuncle, which attacks the eyelids and 
eyeballs. 

* AXTHRACOK'ALI. From o»VI, coal, 
and kali, potassa. A remedy of recent in- 
troduction in the treatment of certain he- 
patic affections. 

AXTHRAX. From a»V£, coal. A 
hard, circumscribed, inflammatory tumor, 
resembling a boil, seated in the cellular 
membrane and skin on the back, which 
soon becomes gangrenous, and discharges 
an exceedingly fetid sanies. A carbuncle. 

AXTHROPO-. From ay^rcc, a man. 
A prefix to man? words, signifving human. 

AXTHROPOG'ENY. Anthropogenia ; 
from avbpa7rG;, man, and yiven;, generation. 
The study of the phenomena of the genera- 
tion of man. 

AXTHROPOG'RAPHY. From a»e f »- 
»o?, a man, and ypaoa, to write. A descrip- 
tion of the human organism. 

AXTHROP'OLTT E. From o,S; aTt? , a 



man, and x/Sj?, a stone. A petrifaction of 
human bones. 

AXTHROPOL'OGY. Anthropologia, 
from avBpuTros, a man, and >:>;?, a discourse. 
The doctrine of the structure and functions 
of the human body. 

ANTHROPOMETRY. From ay&p*™;, 
a man, and /usrpoi, measure. The admeas- 
urement of the proportions of the different 
parts of the human body. 

AXTHROPOPHAG'IA. From qt5:*tc;. 
a man, and <pay», I eat. Cannibalism ; 
feeding on human flesh. 

ANTHROPOT'OMY. Anthropotomia; 
from oi6,sa^i?, a man, and T«uy», I cut. The 
dissection of the human body. 

AXTHYPXOT'IC. Anthypnot' icus ; 
| from am, against, and utv*t/xsc. stupefying. 
A remedv against sleep or drowsiness. 

AXTHYPOCHOX'DRIAC. Anthypo- 
I chondri'aciis ; from *m, against, and uro- 
| ^cv/jO/oxj?, hypochondriac. A remedy for 
] hypochondriasis, or low-spiritedness. 

' AXTHYSTERICA. From am, against. 
j and va-rtp*, the womb. Medicines which re- 
| lieve hysteria. 

AXTI. Am. A Greek preposition sig- 
nifying against, opposed to. 

ANTIADES. The tonsils. 

AXTIADITIS. Inflammation of the 
tonsils. 

AXTIAGRI. From ama?, a tonsil, and 
aypa, a prey. Swelling of the tonsils. 

AXTIARTHRITTC. Antiarthrit'icus; 
from avn, against, and apd-zrrt;, the gout. A 
remedy against gout. 

ANTIASTHMATIC!. Antiasthmat' i- 
cus; from am, against, and ao-Spa, asthma. 
A remedy against asthma. 

AXTIATROPHTC. Ant iatroph' icus; 
from am, against, and arpz&a, an atrophy. 
A remedv against atrophv or wasting awav. 

AXTIBRAXHIAL APONEUROSIS. 
A portion of the aponeurotic sheath, which 
envelops the whole of the upper limb, is so 
termed. 

AXTIBRO'MIC. From am, and i-*«:;. 
factor. A deodorizer, or deodorant. An 
agent that destroys offensive odors — as 
chloride of soda, etc, 

AXTICACHEC'TIC. Anticachec'tints; 
from am, against, and xa^ia, a cachexv. 
A remedy against cachexy or a bad habit 
of bodv. 



ANT 



57 



ANT 



ANTIC AN'CEROUS. A nticanccro'svs; 
Aniicarcinom' atous ; from avTi, against, and 
x.apuvto[jt.a, cancer. Opposed to cancer. A 
remedy against cancer. 

ANTICAR/DIUM. From avn, against, 
and uap^ta, the heart. The scrobiculus cor- 
dis, or pit of the stomach. 

ANTICATARRH'AL. Anticatarrha'lis ; 
from avrtj against, and narappoc, a catarrh. 
Opposed to, or a remedy for, catarrh. 

ANTTCHEIR. The thumb. 

ANTICOI/IC. From avrt, against, and 
xax/xof, the colic. A remedy against the 
colic. 

ANTIDIARRHOE'IC. A remedy against 
diarrhoea. 

ANTIDPNIC. From am, against, and 
tivoc, vertigo. Medicines used against ver- 
tigo. 

AN / TIDOTE. Antid'otum; from arr/, 
against, and Si^ce/ui, I give. A remedy for 
combating or counteracting the effects of 
poison. See Poisons. 

Antidote, Bibron's. An antidote to the 
poison of the rattlesnake, and other serpents, 
which, when administered early and con- 
tinued for a sufficient length of time, it has 
been conceived, proved effectual. It is com- 
posed of potassii iodidi, gr. iv; hydrargyri 
chlcfridi corrosivi, gr. ij : brominii, gv. M. 
Dose, ten drops, in a tablespoonful of wine 
or brandy •, to be repeated if necessary. To 
be kept in a well-stopped bottle. 

ANTIDYSENTER'IC. Antidysenter'i- 
cus; from avn, against, and i'ucsvrepta, a flux. 
Opposed to, or remedy for, dysentery. 

ANTIEMETIC. Antiemet'icus; from 
avri, against, and «/t/eT/«oc, a vomit. That 
which prevents vomiting. 

ANTIEPHIAI/TIC. AntiepHalticus ; 
from gvt/, against, and s^mxTw?, the night- 
mare. That which is opposed to nightmare. 

ANTIEPILEP'TIC. Antiepilepticus; 
from g»t/, against, and &riM^ia } the epilepsy. 
That which is opposed to epilepsy. 

ANTIFEBRILE. Antifebrilis; from 
avri 7 against, and febris, a fever. A febri- 
fuge, or that which opposes fever. 

ANTIHEC'TIC. Antihec'ticus ; from 
avrt, against, wtwjc, hectic fever. A remedy 
against hectic fever. 

ANTIHE / LIX. From avrt, against, and 
sm|, the helix. The inner circle of the ear 



is so named from its opposition to the outer, 
which is called the helix. 

ANTIHEMORRHOID^^ Antihcemor- 
rhoidalis; from «vTi, against, and aiycpp^tJ^^ 
hemorrhoids. Remedies against the piles. 

ANTIHERPET'IC. Antiherpel'icus; 
from evTi, against, and »^r«f, herpes. That 
which is opposed to herpes. 

ANTIHYDROPHOB'IC. Antihydro- 
phob'icus; from a»Ti, against, «Jap, water, 
and <?&$&?, dread. Opposed to hydrophobia. 

ANTIHYDROP'IC. Antihydrop'icus ,- 
from avrt, against, and vSpu-^, dropsy. A 
remedy for dropsy. 

ANTI-ICTERIC. From avrt, against, 
and /*t«/io? jaundice. A remedy against 
jaundice. 

ANTILITH'ICS. Antilith'ica; from 
avrt, against, Aiflo?, a stone. A remedy to 
prevent the formation of urinary calculi. 

ANTILO'BIUM. From avrt, against, 
and tofioc, the bottom of the ear. That part 
of the ear which is opposite the lobe. 

ANTILOFMIC. Antiloi'micus; from 
avrt y against^ and xoipot, the plague. Op- 
posed to the plague. 

ANTIMO'NIAL. Antimonia'lis; from 
AnUmonmm, antimony. A preparation in 
which antimony is an ingredient. 

Antimonial Powder. A peroxide of an- 
timony combined with phosphate of lime. 

Antimoniale Causticum. Chloride of 
antimony. 

ANTIMONIC ACID. Acidum siibicum. 
A combination of one part of antimony with 
five of oxygen (Sb0 5 ). Its salts are called 
antimoniates. The best known of these is 
antimoniate of lead, the Naples yellow of 
the painters. 

ANTIMONII ET POTASSiE TAR- 
TRAS. Tartrate of antimony and potash. 
Tartar Emetic. 

Antimonii Oxtdtjm. Oxide of antimony. 

Antimonii Sulphure'tum Pr^ecipita- 
tum. Precipitated sulphuret of antimony. 

Antimonii Sulphure / tum Rubrum. Red 
sulphuret of antimony. 

Antimonii Tartarizati Vinum. Wine 
of tartarized antimony. 

Antimonii Vitrum. Glass of antimony. 

ANTIMONIOUS ACID. Acidum stibi- 
osum. A white powder formed by oxi- 
dating antimony with nitric acid. Its salts 



ANT 



58 



ANT 



are called antimonites. It colors glass and 
porcelain yellow. 
ANTIMONIUM DIAPHORET'ICUM. 

White oxide of antimony. 

ANTIMONY. ANTIMONIUM. From 
avn, against, and /uovo?, alone, because it is 
not found alone; or according to others, from 
avn, against, and moine, a monk, because, 
as some affirm, Valentine, by a careless ad- 
ministration of it, poisoned his brother 
monks. Antimony is a heavy, solid, brittle 
metallic substance, seldom found in its na- 
tive state. It has a slight inclination to a 
metallic lustre and a steel-gray color. Its 
symbol is Sb; its combining number 129.24. 
Sp. gr. 6.8. 

AXTINEPHRIT'IC. AntinepliriVicus; 
from avn, against, and vtyptrt?, inflammation 
of the kidneys. A remedy for inflammation 
of the kidney. 

ANTIODONTAI/GIC. AntiodontaV gi- 
cus; from avn, against, and 'Mwahyia, tooth- 
ache. Remedies against toothache. See 
Odontalgia. 

ANTIODONTAI/GICUS. The name of 
an insect, so called from its supposed anti- 
odontalgic properties. It is described by 
Germi, in a work published at Florence, 
1794. 

ANTIP AR AL YT'IC. Antiparalyt' 'icus ; 
from avn, against, and 7rapaxu<rtc. the palsy. 
Medicine;? against palsy. 

AN'TIPARASTA'TIS. Inflammation of 
Cowper's glands, 

ANTIPATHY. Antipathia; from wrt, 
against, and 7ra$o;, passion, affection. Aver- 
sion to particular objects or things. 

ANTIPERISTAI/TIC AntiperistaVti- 
cus; from avn, and viptrrexxu, 1 compress 
or contract. Anything which obstructs the 
peristaltic motion of the intestinal tube. 

AXTIPHAR'MIC. Antipharmi'cus; 
from avn, against, and <pap/xaitov, a poison. 
Preservatives against, or remedies for poi- 
son. A counter-poison. 

ANTIPHLOGISTIC. Antiphlogis'ti- 
cus ; from avn, against, and <$\tyu, I burn. 
That which opposes inflammation. 

ANTIPHTHIS'IC. Antiphthis'icus ; 
from avn, against, and <p$i<ri;, consumption. 
Opposed to consumption. 

ANTIPHY'SIC. Antiphysi'cus ; from 
avn, against, and <j>t/*-a&>, to blow. A car- 
minative or remedy against flatulence. 



ANTIPLAS'TIC. From ovt/, against, 
and 7r\aro-a>, to form. Unfavorable to heal- 
ing or granulation, disorganizing. 

ANTIPLEURIT'IC. Antipleuriticus ; 
from avn, against, and 7rXivpiris, pleurisy. A 
remedy against pleurisy. 

ANTIPODAG'RIC. Antipodag'ricus ; 
from avn, against, and nrfaypa, the gout. 
Opposed to the gout. 

ANTIPRAX / IS. From avn, against, 
and irpaveu, I work. A contrary state of 
different parts in the same individual. 

ANTIPYRETIC. Antipyret' icus ; from 
avn, against, and 7rvpiroc, fever. Opposed 
to fever 5 a febrifuge. 

ANTIQUARTANA'RIUM. From a*™, 
against, and quartana, a quartan fever. A 
remedy for quartan fever. 

ANTIRACHITIC. AntirachWicus ; 
from avn, against, and rachitis, the rickets. 
Opposed to the rickets. 

ANTIRRHI'NUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Scrophularinece. 

Antirrhinum Elati'ne. The system- 
atic name of the plant called fluellen, or 
female speedwell. The elatine of the shops. 

ANTIPSOR'IC. From aw, against, and 
■{mpa, the itch. Curative of the itch. 

ANTIPY / IC. From avn, and nvuv, pus. 
Preventing suppuration. 

ANTIPYRETIC. From avn, and 
iruptroc, fever. Curative of fever. 

ANTIPYROT'IC. From mt, and wmf t 
fire. Curative of burns. 

ANTISCOI/IC. Antiscol'icus ; from 
ovt/, against, and vKa>\»£, a worm. Opposed 
to worms. Anthelmintic. 

ANTISCORBUTIC. Antiscorbu'ticus. 
from avn, against, and scorbutus, the scur- 
vy. Remedies for the scurvv. 

ANTISCROF'ULOUS. Anii&truM</sus. 
Opposed to scrofula. 

ANTISEPTIC. Antisep'ticus : from 
avn, against, and vma, to putrefy. That 
which is opposed to putrefaction. Applied 
to substances which possess the power of 
correcting a tendency to putrescence. 

ANTISPASMOD'IC. Antispasmod'- 
icus; from avn, against, and a-jros-^c?, a 
spasm. That which possesses the power of 
allaying or removing spasms. 

ANTISPAS'TIC. From avn, and rwnm, 
to draw. Counteracting spasm. 

AXTISTRUMO'SUS. Antiscrofulous. 



AOC 



59 



APH 



ANTISYPHILTT'IC. Antivenereal. 

ANTITHE'NAR. Abductor pollicis 
pedis, a muscle of the foot. 

ANTITRAG'ICUS. Antitragus ; a small 
muscle of the ear. 

ANTITRAGUS. From avrt, against, 
and rpayoc, the tragus. An eminence oppo- 
site the tragus of the outer ear. 

ANTIVENEREAL. From avxi, against, 
and venereus, venereal. A remedy for the 
venereal disease. 

ANTIZYM'IC. From avn, and £«m'c, 
yeast. That which prevents or arrests fer- 
mentation. 

ANTRITIS. From antrum, a cave, and 
itis, a terminal signifying inflammation. 
Inflammation of any cavity of the body, 
especially of the maxillary sinus. 

ANTRUM. Avrpov, a cave or cavern. 
A cavity which has a small opening into it. 

Antrum Auris. The cochlea of the ear. 

Antrum Dent ale. The pulp-cavity of 
a tooth. See Dental Cavity. 

Antrum Highmorianum. Antrum of 
Highmore, called so after the name of the 
anatomist who gave the first correct de- 
scription of it. See Maxillary Sinus. 

Antrum Maxillare. Maxillary sinus. 

Antrum Pylori. A cavity of the stomach 
near the pylorus. 

ANURIA. From a, priv., and ovpov, 
urine. Literally, without urine, but the 
term is usually used synonymously with is- 
churia, retention of urine. 

ANUS. A contraction of annulus, a 
ring. The opening at the inferior extremi- 
ty of the rectum. The term anus is also 
applied to an opening of the third ventricle 
of the brain, which communicates with the 
fourth. 

Anus, Artificial. Au artificial open- 
ing, made to supply the natural anus. 

Anus, Imperforate. A malformation 
in which the anus is wanting. Imperfora- 
tion of the anus. 

AN'VIL. A mass of iron with one 
smooth surface, on which metals are ham- 
mered and shaped. It is used by smiths, 
jewellers, and mechanical dentists. 

ANXFETY. Anxie'tas. Restlessness; 
agitation ; general indisposition, with a dis- 
tressing sense of oppression about the epi- 
gastric region. 

AOCHLE / SIA. From a, priv., and o^oc, 



disturbance. Calmness; tranquillity; a state 
of rest. 

AOR / TA. From acpm, a vessel. The 
great trunk of the arterial system. It arises 
from the left ventricle of the heart, passes 
upward, forms a curve and descends in front, 
rather on the left side of the spine, into the 
abdomen. When it reaches the middle of 
the fourth or fifth lumbar vertebra it bifur- 
cates to give origin to the common iliacs. 

AORTEURYS'MA, or AORTEURIS'- 
MA. Aoprii, and avtupuva, to dilate. Aneu- 
rism of the aorta. 

AORTPTIS. From aorta, and His. In- 
flammation of the aorta. 

AO'TUS. From a, priv., and ovc, an ear. 
A monster without ears. Also, a genus of 
Australian plants. 

APALOT'ICA. From anaum, soft- 
ness, tenderness. Accidental lesions, or 
deformities of soft parts. 

APANTHRO'PY. Apanihro'pia ; from 
awo, from, and avSpa-ro?, a man. Melancholy, 
with aversion to society. 

APARFNE. From piv», a file, so called, 
because its bark is rough like a file. Ga- 
lium aparine, or goose-grass. 

APARTHRO'SIS. From owro, and apSpov, 
a joint Diarthrosis. 

APATHY. ApathVa; from a, priv., 
and 7raS-o?, affection. Morbid insensibility ; 
indifference. 

APATITE. Native phosphate of lime. 

APEL / LA. From a, priv., and pellis, 
skin. Shortness of the prepuce. 

APEP / SIA. From a } priv., and tts^-t*, 
to concoct. Dyspepsia. 

APERIENT. Ape'riens; from aperire, 
to open. A mild purgative, or medicine 
which operates gently upon the bowels. 

APERISTAT'UM. Aperistation ; a 
small ulcer not surrounded by inflammation. 

APER'TOR OCULI. The levator pal- 
pebral superioris. 

A'PEX. The point or extremity of a 
part, as the apex of the tongue, nose, root 
of a tooth, &c. 

APH^ER'ESIS. The amputation or ex- 
tirpation of a superfluous or injured part. 

APHAGIA. From a, priv., and <paya>, I 
eat. Inability to take food. 

APHELX / IA. From a<psXKu, I separate 
or abstract. A disease which induces ab- 
sence or abstraction of mind. 



API! 



60 



APH 



APH'ESIS. From a<pt»/ui, I relax. The 
remission or cessation of a disease. 

APHLOGISTIC LAMP. From o, priv., 
and o>.:£. a Maine. A lamp which burns 
without a flame. 

APHO'XIA. From a, priv., and $*w, 
the voice. A loss or privation of voice. 

APHO'RIA. From a, priv.. and <w*, to 
bear. Barrenness; sterility ; inability to con- 
ceive offspring. 

APH'ORISM. Aphoi'is'mus ; from a<po- 

pt$u, to distinguish. A principle or maxim 

set forth in few words, or in a short sentence. 

APHRODISFA. From a^jnn, Venus. 

Venereal commerce. Puberty. 

APHRODISIAC. From a^-Maa, ven- 
erv A term applied to food or medicine 
which excites the venereal appetite. 

APHRODIS'IUS MORBUS. Syphilis. 
APHTHAE. From a-rra, I inflame. Aph- 
tha? constitute the characteristic symptoms 
of thrush, a disease which consists of round- 
ish, pearl-colored ulcers or vesicles, upon 
the tongue, gums, and inner walls of the 
mouth, sometimes extending through the 
whole of the alimentary canal, and gener- 
ally terminating in curd-like sloughs. 

Aphthous ulcers are supposed by Pro- 
fessor "Wood, to be the result of vesicular 
eruption of the mouth, and in treating of 
the disease, he says, "The vesicle is small, 
oval or roundish, white or pearl-colored, and 
consists of a transparent serous fluid under 
the elevated epithelium. In a few days the 
epithelium breaks, the serum escapes, and 
a small ulcer forms, more or less painful, 
with a whitish bottom, and usually a red 
circle of inflammation around it. The vesi- 
cles are sometimes distinct and scattered, 
sometimes numerous and confluent. The 
distinct variety, though painful, is a light 
affection, continuing in general only a few 
days or a week, and is usually confined to 
the mouth. It produces little or no consti- 
tutional disorder, though it may be associ- 
ated with fever and gastric irritation as an 
effect. It attacks equally children and 
adults ; but it is said not to be verv com- 
mon in early infancy. In adults it is fre- 
quently occasioned by the irritation of de- 
cayed teeth. The confluent variety is much 
more severe and obstinate. This frequently 
extends to the fauces and pharynx, and is 
even said to reach the intestinal canal, 



though it may be doubted whether the af- 
fection of the stomach and bowels is iden- 
tical with that of the mouth. When it 
occupies the fauces, it renders deglutition 
painful. It is sometimes attended with gas- 
tric uneasiness, vomiting, and intestinal 
pains, and diarrhoea. Fever occasionally 
precedes it, and it moderates without en- 
tirely ceasing upon the appearance of the 
eruption. The fever sometimes assumes a 
typhoid character." The cause of the dis- 
ease is obscure, though it is, probably, 
dependent upon a vitiated state of the hu- 
mors of the body and acidity of the gastric 
juices. 

In the treatment of the disease, Prof. 
Wood savs, " Magnesia may be given to cor- 
rect acidity, and the diet regulated by the 
state of the stomach. In the severer cases, 
fever should be obviated by refrigerant ca- 
thartics and diaphoretics, and by a liquid 
farinaceous or demulcent diet. "When the 
disease attacks the fauces or pharynx, it 
occasions painful swallowing, and is attend- 
ed with much fever and strong pulse ; general 
bleeding may become necessary, and, sub- 
sequently, the application of leeches to the 
throat. Diarrhoea must be counteracted by 
the usual remedies calculated to relieve in- 
testinal irritation, among which may be • 
mentioned, as especially useful, emollient 

I applications to the abdomen, and the warm 
bath. When the fever assumes a typhoid 
form, a tonic and supporting treatment may 

I be required. 

"In the early stages, the local treatment 
should consist of demulcent applications, 
as flaxseed tea, mucilage of gum arabic, or 
almond emulsion, with or without a little 
laudanum, or some preparation of morphia. 
But after the inflammation has somewhat 
subsided, and ulcers are left indisposed to 
heal, astringent washes may be resorted to. 
Solutions of acetate of lead, sulphate of 
zinc, and alum ; water acidulated with sul- 
phuric or muriatic acid, and sweetened with 
the honey of roses : and various vegetable 
astringent and tonic infusions have been 
recommended. The author usually employs 
a strong solution of sulphate of zinc, in the 
proportion of fifteen to twenty grains to the 
ounce of water, which he applies by means 
of a camel's hair pencil, exclusively to the 
ulcers, with the almost uniform effect of 



APN 



61 



APO 



disposing them to heal ; and, even in the 
eruptive stage, this application will often be 
found to effect an almost immediate cure." 

Dr. Berg, physician to the Children's 
Hospital at Stockholm, recommends the use 
of alkalies and their carbonates, giving the 
preference to soda, for correcting the disor- 
dered condition of the digestive functions, 
arising from superabundant formation of 
lactic, butyric, acetic, and carbonic acids ; 
and when excessive development of gas 
ensues, lime-water and magnesia 5 when 
attended by colicky pains, he advises the 
use of antispasmodics. 

With regard to the local treatment, the 
last-named writer says, u After the aphthous 
crusts fall off, little more is necessary than 
to wash the affected parts with soft and tepid 
water;" he also advises the use of a solution 
of subcarbonate of soda and borax, varying 
the strength according to the necessity of 
the case. Nitrate of silver has been used 
in some cases with advantage. 

When it occurs in females during lacta- 
tion, weaning the child is sometimes found 
necessary. 

APBTTHOUS. Relating to aphthae. 

APIN". An alkaloid found in parsley. 

APIRIN. A substance obtained by Bixio, 
from the fruit of the Cocos lapidea, by ex- 
tracting with water and hydrochloric acid, 
and precipitating with ammonia. 

APITES. Apites viaum. From as-oc, a 
pear tree. Wine of the pear or cherry. 

A'PIUM. A genus of plants of the order 
Umbelliferce. 

A / pium Grav / eolens. The herb small- 
age. When cultivated it is called celery. 

Apium Petroseli'num. The Pharmaco- 
pceial name of common parsley. 

APLAS / TIC. From a, priv., and n-Kaa-reo, 
to form. Not plastic. A term applied to 
those effusions which are unsusceptible of 
organization ; as tubercle, &c. 

AP / LOME. The name of a very rare 
mineral ; a variety of crystallized garnet. 

APLEU'RIA. A, and ™^a ; a rib. Ab- 
sence of ribs. 

APNEU'RI A. A, and mtu^m, the lung. 
Absence of lungs. 

APNEl/STIA. Apncea. 

APNQ5 / A. From a J priv., and 7rvta> } I 
respire. Difficult respiration. 

APNEOI/OGY. Apneologi'a. From 



an-voia, loss of breath, and xs>oc, discourse. 
A treatise on apncea. 

APO-. Atto. A Greek preposition, sig- 
nifying from, off, out, and used as a common 
prefix. 

APOCENO'SIS. From airo, out, and 
x.ivca>, to evacuate. A morbid flux of blood 
or other fluids. 

APO / COPE. From ano and kottoo, to cut. 
Abscission ; amputation ; extirpation. 

APOCRENIC ACID. A dark-colored 
acid, soluble in water and alcohol, found in 
soils, springs, &c. It is manifestly a product 
of decomposition. It is formed artificially 
by treating ulmin or humin with nitric acid. 

APOCYE'SIS. From a™ and ««/», to 
bring forth. Parturition ; bringing forth 
young. 

APOCYNA'CE^. An order of Dico- 
tyledonous plants, nearly agreeing with As- 
clepiadacece, but of more suspicious proper- 
ties. Trees or shrubs, usually with milky 
juice ; leaves opposite, sometimes inserted ; 
corolla monopetalous, hypogynous ; stamens 
inserted into the corolla ; ovaries two ; 
fruit a follicle, drupe or berry, single or 
double. 

APOCYNINE. A bitter principle from 
Apocynun camiabinum, or Indian hemp, or 
Dogsbane. 

APOCYNUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Hypocynacece. Dogsbane. 

Apocynum Andros^emifo'lium. Dogs- 
bane; Milk-weed. The root possesses emetic 
properties, — thirty grains producing about 
the same effect as twenty of ipecacuanha. 

Apocynum Cannabi'num. Indian hemp. 
This species is powerfully emetic and ca- 
thartic, and sometimes produces diuretic and 
diaphoretic effects. 

A'PODES. From a, priv., and ttov^ a 
foot. A term applied in Anatomy, to animals 
destitute of feet. In Zoology, to footless 
animals, and fishes which have no ventral 
fins. 

APOGALACTIS'MUS. From amyaxax. 
Tej;a>, to wean. Weaning ; removal of the 
infant from the mother's breast. 

APOGEU'SIS. From ano and ywc/ua t} 
to taste. Impaired sense of taste : ageustia. 

APOLEP'SIS. From av and \apfiat*, 
to take from. A suppression or retention 
of any of the natural evacuations. 

APOM'ELI. From am, from, and pi\t, 



APO 



62 



APP 



honey. An oxyrnel or decoction made of 
honey. 

APOMYLE'NAS. From anrepuKxan*, I 
make a wry mouth. Projection of the lips 
by pressing them against each other; it is 
sometimes a symptom of disease. 

APONEUROSIS. From am and v&por, 
a nerve. A fibrous or tendinous expan- 
sion, supposed by the ancients to be nerv- 
ous ; hence its name. 

APONEUROTIC. Relating to aponeu- 
roses. 

APO'XIA. From a, priv., and novo?, 
pain. ^Yithout pain. 

APOPEDA / SIS. From am and mifau, 
to jump from. A luxation.^ 

APOPHLEGMA'SIA. *From am and 
qxiy/xa, phlegm. A discharge of mucus. 

APOPHLEGMAT'IC. ApophlegmaV- 
icus ; from a^o and yxiypa, phlegm. Apo- 
phlegmatizan'tia. Medicines which excite 
mucous secretions from the mucous mem- 
brane of the mouth and nose, &c. 

APOPB7YLLITE. A mineral ; an hy- 
drated silicate of potassa and lime, some- 
times containing fluorine. 

APOPHYSIS. From am?™, to proceed 
from. In Anatomy, a projection or process 
of a bone. In Botany, the enlarged base of 
the capsule adhering to the frondose mosses. 

APOPLECTIC. From amm^m, apo- 
plexy. Belonging to apoplexy. 

AP'OPLEXY. Apoplex'ia; from am 
and 7r\ixrffu, to strike or knock down ; 
because when a person is attacked by this 
disease, he suddenly falls down. A disease 
characterized by a sudden loss of sense and 
motion, and stertorous breathing. The 
term is used by some to denote a sudden ef- 
fusion of blood into the substance of organs 
or tissues, but it is usually restricted to the 
brain, and the above are among the phenom- 
ena which characterize cerebral apoplexy. 

Apoplexy, Cutaneous. Sudden deter- 
mination of blood to the skin and subjacent 
cellular tissue. 

Apoplexy, Pulmonary. A violent de- 
termination of blood to the lungs, and 
effusion into the bronchial cells, followed 
by suffocation. 

APOPXIX'IS. From amTntyc, I stran- 
gle. Suffocation. 

APOPTO'SIS. From am™™, to fall 



down. The falling down of any part from 
relaxation 5 the relaxation of bandages. 

APO'RIA. From a, priv., aud Trcpoc, a 
duct. Restlessness caused by the stoppage 
of any of the natural secretious. 

APOSPTIA. From am, from, and «•/- 
re?, food. Loathing of food. 

APOSPASOIA. From ama-Trav, to tear 
off- A violent severance of a ligament or 
tendon. 

APOSPHACELFSIS. Mortification, 
usually resulting from bandaging wounds 
and fractures too tightly. 

APO STELLA. From c^o-t^/, to de- 
part from. An abscess. 

APOTHE'CA. From amr&H/m, to place. 
A place where medicines are kept. 

APOTHECARY. Apotheca'rius ; from 
am, and r&n/ut, pono, to put : so called, 
because his employment is to prepare and 
keep the various articles of medicine, and to 
compound them for the physician's use. In 
every country, except Great Britain, one 
who sells drugs, and puts up prescriptions. 
In addition to this, apothecaries in England 
exercise in certain cases, and nnder certain 
restrictions, the duties of the physician. 

APOTH'EMA. Am, and 6if*a, a de- 
posit. A brown powder deposited when 
vegetable extract is submitted to prolonged 
evaporation. 

APPARATUS. From apparo, to pre- 
pare. A collection of instruments or means 
for any business or operation whatever. In 
Anatomy, an assemblage of organs which 
work for the accomplishment of the same 
end, or a system of organs formed of a 
similar texture or having analogous func- 
tions. In General and Dental Surgery, a 
collection of the various instruments and 
appliances necessary for an operation or 
dressing-, also certain methods of operating 
for stone. In Chemistry, the instruments 
required for chemical experiments and 
investigations. 

Apparatus, Dental. See Dental Ap- 
paratus. 

Apparatus, Pneumatic. Instruments 
by which aeriform fluids may, in distilla- 
tions, solutions, and other operations, be 
caught, collected, and properly managed. 

APPAREIL. Apparatus. 

APPENDIC'ULA. A small appendage. 

Appendicula C-eci Vermiformis. A 



APY 



63 



AQU 



vermicular process, about four inches long, 
of the size of a goose-quill, which hangs 
from the iutestinum ccecum of the human 
body. 

Appendicula Cerebri. The pituitary 
gland. 

Appendicula Epiploica. The adipose 
appendices of the colon and rectum, which 
are filled with adipose matter. 

APPEN / D1X. From appendere, to hang 
to. An appendage ; something added to a 
principal or greater thing, though not nec- 
essary to it. In Anatomy, a part attached 
to, or continuous with, an organ. In Bot- 
any, the parts which project from the organs 
of plants. 

Appendix Auricularis. A process of 
the anterior and upper part of the auricles 
of the heart. 

APPETENCY. From appetere, to de- 
sire. The disposition of organized beings 
to imbibe and appropriate such substances 
as serve to support and nourish them; also, 
ardent desire for an object. 

APPETITE. From appetere, ad and 
petere, to desire. An internal desire, 
which warns us of the necessity of exerting 
our digestive or generative functions; a 
relish for food ; a desire for sensual pleas- 
ures. 

AP / PLE. The fruit of the Pyrus malus. 

Apple, Acid of. Malic acid. 

Apple, Adam's. See Pomum Adami. 

Apple of the Eye. The pupil. 

APPLICATION. ApplicaUo; from ay- 
plicare, to apply. In Therapeutics, exter- 
nal remedies, as opposed to medicines de- 
signed to be given internally. 

APPOSFTION. Adding to, sitting to, 
addition, accretion. In Dental Prosthesis, 
it is sometimes employed synonymously 
with coaptation. 

APTYS'TOS. From a, priv., and Trrveo, 
I spit. Without expectoration. 

APYRET'IC. ApyreVicus; from a, 
priv., and ttv^ fire. Without fever. A word 
applied to those days in which there is 
no paroxysm of disease. 

APYREX'IA. From a, priv., and nup- 
i%is, fever. Absence of fever. Intermission 
between the febrile paroxysms. 

APYROUS. From a, pr i v ., and imp, 
fire. A term applied to substances which 



contain a strong heat without change of 
shape or other properties ; refractory. 

A/QUA. U. S. Any natural water of 
good quality. This substance when in a 
pure state, is a transparent liquid, without 
color, taste, or smell, and is composed of 
one part hydrogen and eight of oxygen, by 
weight, and of two of hydrogen and one of 
oxygen by volume. 

Aqua Acidi Carbonici. Carbonic acid 
water. Artificial seltzer water. 

Aqua Ammonite. Water of ammonia. 

Aqua Amygdala'rum Concentra'ta. 
Water of bitter almonds. 

Aqua Anethi. Dill water. 

Aqua Brocchie / ri. A supposed styptic, 
which at one time attracted considerable 
attention in France, but which is said to 
possess no efficacy. 

Aqua Calcis. Lime water. 

Aqua Calcis Composita. Compound 
lime water. 

Aqua Carbonatis Soda Acidula. Acid- 
ulous water of carbonate of soda. 

Aqua Camphora. Camphor water. 

Aqua Chalybea / ta. An artificial min- 
eral water, consisting of citrate of iron 
highly charged with carbonic acid gas, and 
flavored by a little aromatic syrup. 

Aqua Carui. Caraway water. 

Aqua Cassia. Water of cassia. 

Aqua Chlorinii. Chlorine water. 

Aqua Cinnamomi. Cinnamon water. 

Aqua Distillata. Distilled water. 

Aqua Florum Aurantii. Orange flower 
water. 

Aqua Fluvialis. River water. 

Aqua Fontana. Spring water. 

Aqua Fortis. Weak and impure nitric 
acid. 

Aqua Funiculi. Fennel water. 

Aqua Lauro-cerasi. Cherry-laurel 
water. 

Aqua Marine. Beryl. 

Aqua Mentha Piperita. Peppermint 
water. 

Aqua Mentha Pulegii. Pennyroyal 
water. 

Aqua Mentha Viridis. Spearmint 
water. 

Aqua Picis Liquida. Tar water. 

Aqua Pimenta. Pimento water. 

Aqua Regia. A mixture of nitric and 
muriatic acids. 



AQU 



64 



AEA 



Aqua Rosjs. Rose water. 

Aqua Sambuci. Elder water. 

Aqua Sttp'tica. A powerful astrin- 
gent, composed of sulphate of copper, sul- 
phate of alumina, and sulphuric acid. 

Aqua Toffaxa. The name of a sub- 
tile, slow-consuming poison, prepared by a 
woman of that name in Sicily. 

Aqua Vitjs. Brandy. 

Aqua Yulxeraria. From vulmis, a 
wound. A remedy applied to wounds ; ar- 
qiiebusade. 

Aqujs Distilla't^e. Distilled waters, 
made by putting mint, pennyroyal, &c, 
iuto a still with water, and drawing off as 
much as is impregnated with the proper- 
ties of the plants. 

Aqu^e Mixera'les. Mineral waters. 

Aqu^e Stillati / tij3 Simplices. Sim- 
ple distilled waters. 

Aqu^e Stillati'ti^e Spirituos-e. Spir- 
ituous distilled water. 

AQ'UiEDUCT. Aquceduc'tus; aqueduct; 
from aqua, water, and ducere, to convey. 
In Anatomy, a term applied to certain ca- 
nals, occurring in different parts of the 
body, because they were supposed to carry 
water. 

Aqujeduct of Fallo'pius. A canal in 
the petrous portion of the temporal bone, 
first accurately described by Fallopius. 

Aqujeduct of Sylvius. A canal com- 
municating between the third and fourth 
ventricles of the brain. 

Aqu.educ'tus Cerebri. See Infundib- 
ulum of the Brain. 

Aqu^eductus Coch'le^e. A narrow ca- 
nal proceeding from the tympanic scala of 
the cochlea, to the posterior edge of the 
pars petrosa. 

Aqu^eductus Vestib'uli. A canal pro- 
ceeding from the vestibule near the com- 
mon orifice of the two semicircular canals, 
and opening at the posterior surface of the 
pars petrosa. 

AQUEOUS. Watery; composed of 
water, or resembling it in color and con- 
sistence. 

Aqueous Humor of the Eye. The 
limpid fluid which fills both chambers of 
the eye. 

AQUIFO'LIUM. From acus, a needle, 
and folium, a leaf; so called because it 
has a prickly leaf. Ilex aqui folium. Holly. 



A / QUILA. Literally, an eagle. A name 
given by the Alchemists to sal ammoniac, 
precipitated mercury, arsenic, sulphur, and 
the philosopher's stone. 

Aquila Alba Philosopho'rum. Aquila 
alba Ganymodis. Sublimated sal ammo- 
niac. 

Aquila Coslestis. A panacea, or uni- 
versal cure ; of which mercury was a con- 
stituent. 

Aquil^e Lig'xum. Eagle-wood. 

Aquiljs Ve^-zE. The temporal veins. 

AQUILE'GIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Ranunculacece. The herb Columbine. 

Aquile'gia Vulga'ris. Columbine ; a 
perennial herbaceous plant, formerly con- 
sidered diuretic, diaphoretic, and antiscor- 
butic. It has been employed externally as 
a vulnerary. 

AQUU / LA. Diminutive of aqua, water. 
Hydatid. A small aqueous tumor. 

Aquu'la Acous / tica. The fluid in the 
cavity of the vestibule of the internal ear. 

AR'ABIN. The chief constituent of 
Gum Arabic. Formula, C 12 H 10 Oi . 

AR'ABIC GUM. See Acacia Gum. 

AR'ACA MIRA. A shrub found in the 
Brazils, the roots of which are said to be 
diuretic and antidysenteric. 

ARACHNOID. Araclinoi'des; from 
afa-xji*, a spider, or spider's web, and w/c?, 
likeness. Cobweb-like. 

Arach'xoid Membraxe. Memhrana ar- 
achnoides. A thin membrane, without ves- 
sels and nerves, between the dura and pia 
mater, and surrounding the cerebrum, cere- 
bellum, medulla oblongata, and medulla 
spinalis. Its use is to protect the brain, 
and to secrete a fluid for the purpose of 
keeping it in a proper condition. 

ARACHNOIDITIS, or ARACHNI- 
TIS. Inflammation of the arachnoid mem- 
' brane. 

ARxEOM'ETER. Areometer. From g/>q/- 
| o?, thin, and y.nf>oi, a measure. Hvdrom- 
eter. An instrument for ascertaining the 
specific gravity of liquids. 

ARJEO'TICA. From apato^ to rarefy. 
Medicines supposed to possess the quality 
| of rarefying the fluids of the body. 

ARA'LIA. A genus of plauts of the 
order Araliaceoz. 

Aralia Caxadex'sis. Ginseng. 

Aralia His<pida. or Dwarf Elder. A 



AEB 



65 



ARC 



plant used in dropsy in the form of decoc- 
tion. 

Aralia Nudicau / lis. False Sarsapa- 
rilla ; wild Sarsaparilla ; small spikenard. 
It is a gentle stimulaut and diaphoretic, 
and is sometimes used iu rheumatic, syph- 
ilitic, and cutaneous affections. 

Aralia Racemo'sa. Large spikenard, 
said to possess properties similar to those 
of the other species. It has been recom- 
mended as an application to chronic ulcers. 

Aralia Spinosa. Angelica tree; tooth- 
ache tree ; prickly ash. An indigenous ar- 
borescent shrub, possessing stimulant and 
diaphoretic properties. An infusion of the 
recent bark is emetic and cathartic. 

ARANEA'RUM TELA. Cobwebs. The 
web of the common house-spider. It is of- 
ten used as a domestic remedy for ague; 
also, for arresting the flow of blood from a 
slight wound. 

ARANTII CORPORA. The tubercles 
on the semilunar valves of the great arteries 
at their origin. So called from Julius Cae- 
sar Arantius, an anatomist of Bologna, born 
in 1571, who first described them. 

AR / BOR. A tree. In Botany, it signi- 
fies a plant having but one trunk, which 
rises to a great height, is durable, woody, 
and divided at its top into many branches, 
which do not perish in winter. In Anat- 
omy, the word is applied to parts which 
ramify like a tree, as the arbor vitae of the 
cerebellum : and in Chemistry it is applied 
to crystallizations which ramify like the 
branches of a tree. 

Arbor Al'ba. Melaleuca minor; the 
plant which is said to' afford the cajeput 
oil. 

Arbor Dia'n^e. The silver tree ; made 
by precipitating a solution of nitrate of 
silver with mercury. 

Arbor Ma'ris. Coral. 

Arbor Toxica'ria. The Upas tree. 

Arbor Vi't^e. Literally, the tree of 
life. A term applied in Anatomy to the 
arborescent appearance of the cerebellum 
when cut vertically. 

Arbor Vit^e Uteri'na. An epithet 
applied to the arborescent folds of the inte- 
rior of the cervix uteri. 

ARBORESCENT. Having the appear- 
ance of a tree, as distinguished from that of 
a shrub. 



AR'BUTUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Ericaceae. 

Ar / bdtus Uva Uksi. Bear's berry; 
bear's whortleberry. The leaves are as- 
tringent, tonic, and employed in diseases 
of the urinary organs. Dose, gr. xv to 3ss 
of the powder. 

ARC. From arcvs, an arch. Arch ; a 
term applied in Anatomy to any part which 
has the shape of an arch. 

ARCA CORDIS. The pericardium. 

ARCA'NUM. A secret; a nostrum, the 
preparation of which is kept a secret to 
enhance its supposed value. 

Arcanum Duplex. Arcanum duplica- 
turn; a name formerly given to sulphate of 
potassa. 

Arcanum Tartari. Acetate of potassa. 

ARCH. A term applied in Anatomy to 
any part which exhibits the figure of an 
arch. 

Arch, Alveolar. See Alveolar Arches. 

Arch, Anastomotic The union of two 
vessels, which anastomose by describing a 
curved line. 

Arch, Denial. See Dental Arches. 

Arch, Fem / oral. An arch formed over 
the concave border of the pelvis. 

Arch of the Aorta. The curved parts 
between the ascending and descending por- 
tions. 

ARCHES OF THE PALATE. Two in 
number on each side of the throat, one called 
the anterior, the other the posterior. See 
Palate, Arches of. 

ARCHiE'US Arche / us; from ap%», com- 
mencement. A word adopted by Van Hel- 
mont, and used to designate the active 
principle of the material world. This uni- 
versal archaeus, according to Van Helmont, 
is an immaterial principle, which exists in 
the seed prior to fecundation, and presides 
over the growth and development of the 
body, and over all organic phenomena. 

ARCHIL. A violet-red dye, or paste, 
prepared from Lichen roccella, and other 
species of Lichen, called Boecella tinctoria, 
&ndfuciformis. The plant Lichen roccella, 
reduced to a pulp and treated with impure 
ammoniacal liquor, yields a rich purple 
tincture, called litmus or turnsole, used in 
chemistry as a test for acids. 

ARCHOPTO'MA. From a fX <x, anus, and 
t/ttt*, to fall. Prolapsus ani. 



AEE 



66 



AEG 



AR CIIO SYR 'IXX. Ap%oc, amis, and 
<rvpr>z, a pipe. Another terra tor fistula in 
an©. 

AirCIFORM. From arcus, a bow, and 
forma, likeness. A term applied by Solly, 
to a set of curved fibres proceeding from 
the corpus pyramidale, beneath the corpus 
olivare, to the cerebellum. 

ARCTA'TIO. From arcto, I make nar- 
row. Contraction of a natural opening, as 
of a canal. A constipation of the intestines 
from inflammation. 

ARCTIUM LAP'PA. Burdock, the 
roots of which are diuretic, aperient, and 
sudorific. 

ARCTU'RA. From arcto, I straighten. 
Inflammation of the finger caused by a nail 
grown into the flesh. 

ARCUAL/IS. Arcuo, to bend like a 
bow. Applied to the coronal suture, and to 
the temporal bones. 

ARCUA'TIO. From areas, a bow. An 
anterior gibbosity of the sternum, dorsal 
vertebra?, or tibia. 

AR'CULiE. A diminutive of area, a 
chest. The sockets of the eyes. 
ARCULA COR/DIS. The pericardium. 
AR'CUS SEXPLIS. Opacity around the 
cornea, occurring in advanced life. 

AR'DENT. Ardens; from ardere, to 
burn. Burning, or ardent: applied to fe- 
vers ; also to alcoholic spirits. 

AR / DOR. From ardere, to burn. Burn- 
ing or intense heat. 

Ardor Ffbri'lis. Feverish heat. 
Ardor TTri/x^e. A scalding sensation 
produced by the urine in the urethra. 
Ardor Vextrh/uli. Heartburn. 
A'RE A. A vacant space ; a term applied 
by Celsus to two kinds of baldness: 1. Area 
diffluens, consisting of bald plots on the 
scalp of an indeterminate figure; and 2. 
Area serpens, baldness commencing at the 
occiput and winding to each ear, and some- 
times to the forehead. 

Area Peli/tj'cida. The areated space 
formed, after a few hours, around the first 
trace of the embryo in the incubated e^ff, 
by the middle portion of the germinal mem- 
brane. 

Area Vasculo / sa. The second space 
around the area pellucida, in which blood- 
vessels are formed. 

Area Vitelli / xa. A third space, sur- 



rounding the area vasculosa, which ulti- 
mately incloses the whole yolk. 

ARE / CA. A genus of palms, tonic and 
astringent. 

Areca Cat / echu. Areca Indica. From 
the nut of this plant two kinds of catechu 
are extracted, the cuttacamboo and cashcutti. 

AREFAC'TIOX . The process of drying 
substances previously to pulverizing them. 

ARE'XA. Sand. An old term applied 
to gravel deposited in urine. 

AREXA'TIO. From arena, sand. A 
sand-bath, or the application of hot sand 
to the body. In Anatomy, a term applied 
to the small interstices of the cellular or 
other tissues; and in Pathology, to an in- 
flamed ring around pustules. 

AR/ENOSE. Are'na, sand. Sandy; full 
of sand. 

ARE / OLA. A diminutive of area, a 
void space. The circle which surrounds 
the nipples of females. In Pathology, the 
disk which surrounds pustular inflamma- 
tions of the skin, also interstices between 
fibres. See Are'ola?. 

ARE'OL^E The plural of are'ola. is 
used by anatomists to denote the interstices 
between the fibres of an organ, or between 
vessels interlacing with each other. 

AREOLAR. Appertaining to an areola. 

Areolar tissue. Cellular tissue. Divided 
into areolae or small spaces. 

AREOMETER. See Ara?ometer. 

ARTtAXD LAMPS. Lamps with hollow 
or circular wicks, so called from the name 
of the inventor. 

AR'GEMA. From apys;, white. A 
small white ulcer of the eye. 

ARGEM/OXE. A genus of plants of 
the order Papaveraeeo?. 

Argemoxe Mexica'na. Thorn poppy; 
prickly poppy; the inspissated juice of which 
is said to be useful as a hydragogue in 
dropsy and jaundice. 

AR'GEXTAX'. German silver; an alloy 
of copper, nickel, and zinc. 

AR'GEXTATE OF AMMO'XIA. Ful- 
minating silver. 

ARGENTI CYAXURE'TUM. Cyan- 
uret of silver. A tasteless white powder, 
having no medical uses. 

Argex'tiXVtras. -ir^i'^/w nitra'tum: 
causticum hmare. Xitrate of silver. Lunar 



AEI 



67 



ARO 



brittle sticks, having' an intensely bitter 
taste; is deemed tonic, alterative, and anti- 
spasmodic, as an internal remedy; and ex- 
ternally it is employed as a vesicant, stim- 
ulant, alterative, and escharotic. 

ARGENTIFEROUS. Argentum, silver, 
andfero, to bear. Accidentally containing 
silver. Applied to minerals or ores. 

ARGEN / TUM. Ar' gyrus; from apyos, 
white; because it is of a white color. Silver. 

Argentum Folia'tum. Silver leaf. This, 
when not too thin, is sometimes used for 
filling teeth, but in consequence of its hard- 
ness and great liability to be acted upon by 
the secretions of the mouth, it is seldom 
employed for this purpose. Tin is by far 
preferable. 

Argentum Musi'vum. Mosaic silver; a 
preparation of tin and bismuth melted to- 
gether, with the addition of quicksilver. 

Argentum Nitra / tum. Nitrate of silver. 

Argentum Wvum. Quicksilver; mer- 
cury. 

ARGIL'LA. From apyoc, white. Argil; 
white clay. See Alumina. 

Argilla Pu'ra. Pure argil, or alumina. 

ARGILLACEOUS. Of, or belonging 
to argilla, or aluminous earth. 

Argillaceous Tooth Polisher. See 
Tooth Polisher, Argillaceous. 

AR / GILLOID. Argilla, clay, and «/«fo?, 
a form. Resembling argil. 

AR / GOL. Argal. Wine-stone; crude 
tartar; a concrete acidulous salt, deposited 
by wine. 

AR / GYRIA. Apyufw, silver. Disease 
caused by use, or abuse of salts of silver. 

ARICINA An alkaloid, analogous in 
its properties to cinchona and quinia, found 
in Cusco bark. 

ARIDITY. Arid'itas. A term employed 
in Pathology to express dryness of any part, 
especially of the chin and tongue. 

ARID / IUM. A new metal recently dis- 
covered by M. Ulgren, of Stockholm. It 
is found in the mineral chromate of iron of 
Reoras. Its oxides are analogous to those 
of iron, but exhibit distinct reactions. 

ARIS / TA. In Botany, the sharp, stiff, 
bristle-like appendage from the husk or 
glume of grasses. In Zoology, the long 
slender bones in the muscular structure of 
fishes, unconnected with the skeleton, called 



the Ossieula musculorum, and very numer- 
ous in the shad. 

ARISTA LTHvE'A. Althca'a. The com- 
mon marsh mallow. 

ARISTOLOCHI'A. From apt<rro () best, 
and Ao^/a, or ^X iia i parturition ; because it 
was supposed to aid in parturition. A genus 
of plants of the order Aristolochiacece. 

Aristolochia Anguici'da. The snake- 
killing birthwort; supposed to be an anti- 
dote for the bite of serpents. 

Aristolochia Serpenta / ria. Virginia 
snakeroot. This species of Aristolochia is 
an herbaceous plant with a perennial root, 
consisting of numerous slender fibres, pro- 
ceeding from a short horizontal caudex. It 
is a stimulant, tonic, diaphoretic, and diu- 
retic, and, when taken in large doses, oc- 
casions nausea, griping pains in the bowels, 
sometimes vomiting, and dysenteric tenes- 
mus. 

ARKANSAS STONE. A stone used by 
dentists for removing file-marks from the 
surface of a filling. 

ARM. Brachium. That part of the upper 
extremity between the shoulder and elbow. 

ARMARIUM. Arma, arms. A store of 
medicines, instruments, &c. 

ARMIL'LA. Armilla, a bracelet. The 
name of the membranous ligaments confin- 
ing the tendons of the carpus. 

ARMENIAN BOLE. See Bole, Arme- 
nian. 

ARMORA'CI^E RADIX. The root of 
the Cochlearia armoracia. Horse-radish, 
root. See Horse-radish. 

ARNICA. A genus of plants of the order 
Compositce. 

Ar'nica Monta / na. The systematic 
name for the arnica of the Pharmacopoeias. 
Leopard's-bane. The plant, flowers, and root, 
are narcotic, stimulant, emmenagogue, and 
diuretic, and have been used in amaurosis, 
paralysis, all nervous affections, rheumatism, 
gout, &c. The plant applied to bruises is 
also efficacious; also the tincture. Large 
doses are dangerous. Dose, gr. v to x of the 
powder; of the tincture gtt. xx to f £j. 

AR / N[CIN. ArnicVna. A bitter resin, 
the active principle of Arnica moutana. 

ARO / MA. A/)a>//a, perfume; from. apt t 
intensely, and e£», to smell. Spiritus rec- 
tor. The odorous principle of plants and 
other substances. 



ARS 



68 



ARS 



AROMATIC. Aromat'icus ; from apm- 
jua, an odor. Anything which has a grate- 
ful spicy scent, and an agreeable pungent 
taste, as cinnamon, ginger, cardamoms, 
mint. &c. 

Aromatic Vin'egar. An acetic solution 
of camphor, oil of cloves, rosemary, and 
lavender. 

ARRACEE'MENT. From arracher, to 
tear out. The separation of a part of the 
body, tearing it from the part with which it 
was connected. The term is sometimes ap- 
plied to the extraction of a tooth. 

AR'RAGONITE. A mineral of a green- 
ish pearly-gray color. It is a carbonate of 
lime, containing a little carbonate of strontia. 

AR / RAPHON. From a, priv., and pay*, 
a suture. Without suture. A term applied 
to the cranium when it has no sutures. 

ARRHCE'A. From a, priv., and /»«■>, I 
flow. The suppression of any natural flux. 
Amenorrhoea. 

ARRIERE' DENT. Dens serotinus. 
A wisdom tooth. 

ARROW ROOT. The fecula of the root 
of the Maranta arundinacea, a plant which 
grows in the West Indies. See Maranta. 

ARSE / NIATE. From arsenicum, ar- 
senic. A salt formed by a combination of 
arsenic acid with salifiable bases. 

Arsenate of Ammonia. Ammonia*, 
arsenias. A crystallized salt, formed by a 
combination of arsenic acid and ammonia, 
or carbonate of ammonia. 

Arseniate of Iron. Ferri arsenias. A 
salt formed by double decomposition, by 
adding a solution of sulphate of iron to one 
of arseniate of soda. It precipitates in the 
form of a dirty green powder. 

AR / SENIC. Arsenicum. The name of 
a metal of a blackish or steel-gray color. It 
is found native, as an oxide, and a sulphuret. 
Its symbol is As ; its combining number 
753. Arsenic and its various preparations 
-are among the most active of all poisons. 
The only known antidote is the hydrated 
sesquioxide or peroxide of iron. It should 
be preceded by the use of emetics, or the 
stomach pump. 

Arsenic Acid. Acidum Arsenicum. 

Arsenic, Oxide of. White arsenic. 
Arsenious acid. 

Arsenic, White. Oxide of arsenic, or 
arsenious acid. 



Arsenic, Iodide of. Arsenici Iodidum. 
A combination of arsenic and iodine- 
Used in cutaneous diseases ; also in form of 
an ointment in the proportion of three grains 
to the ounce of lard. Internally the dose is 
a tenth of a grain. 

ARSENICAL CAUSTIC. A prepara- 
tion composed of two parts of levigated 
antimony and one of white arsenic. 

ARSENICA'LIS LIQUOR. Fowler's 
solution ; arsenical solution. 

ARSENICAL PASTE. Pate Arsenicale. 
A French composition, used as an applica- 
tion to malignant ulcers, composed of seventy 
parts of cinnabar, twenty-two parts dragon's 
blood, and eight parts arsenious acid, made 
into a paste with saliva. 

ARSENICUM ALBUM. White arsenic. 

ARSENIOUS ACID. White arsenic. 
Oxide of arsenic. Ratsbane. This com- 
pound is prepared by digesting the metal in 
dilute nitric acid. It combines with the 
earthy and akaline bases, forming arsenites. 

This powerful agent has been extensively 
employed, both in America and Europe, 
for destroying the pulps of decayed teeth, 
but in consequence of the great liability of 
a tooth, after the destruction of its lining 
membrane, to give rise to inflammation of 
the alveolo-dental membrane, and abscess, 
its indiscriminate use is rapidly falling into 
disrepute. 

Dr. Spooner, of Montreal, was the first to 
use arsenious acid for the destruction of an 
exposed dental pulp, but the discovery was 
first made known to the dental profession, 
by his brother, Dr. S. Spooner, of Xew 
York, through the medium of a popular 
treatise on the teeth, published in lboti. 

The application of a fortieth or fiftieth 
part of a grain, with an equal quantity of 
the sulphate of morphia, to an exposed den- 
tal pulp, will destroy its vitality in from 
three to seven hours, and often without 
causing any unpleasant sensation, but in 
most instances it is productive of more or 
less pain. It should always be used with great 
care, to preveut it from coming in contact 
with the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
or from becoming displaced, and being 
swallowed. To prevent any accident of 
this sort, the cavity in the tooth should be 
tightly and securely sealed up with wax. or 
cotton saturated with sandarach varnish. 



AET 



69 



ART 



The following preparations known as nerve 
pastes are in use: R. Arsenious acid, gr. 
xxx; Sulphate of morphia, gr. xx ; Creasote, 
q. s. M. To form a thick paste. R. Ar- 
senious acid, gr. x ; Sulphate of morphia, gr. 
xx ; Creasote, q. s. M. To form a thick 
paste. 

ARSENIS POTASS.^. Arsenite of 
potash. 

ARSENITE. A salt formed by the 
union of arsenious acid with a base. 

Arsenite of Copper. Scheele's green. 

Arsenite of Potash. Liquor arseni- 
calis. 

ARSENOVFNIC ACID. An acid pro- 
duced by the action of arsenic upon alcohol. 

ART. The application of a system of 
rules to the performance of certain actions. 

Art, Healing. The application of the 
rules of medicine in the treatment of dis- 
ease. 

Art, Dental. The application of the 
rules of dental surgery to the treatment of 
the diseases of the teeth, and the replace- 
ment of the loss of these organs. 

ARTANECK. Arsenic. 

ARTAN'THE ELONGA'TA. The 
Pharmacopoeial name (Dub. Ph.) of the 
matico plant. See Matico. 

ARTEMISIA. So called because it was 
first used by a queen of that name, or from 
Apnfxtc, Diana, because it was formerly em- 
ployed in the diseases of women, over whom 
she presided. A genus of plants of the 
order Composites. 

Artemisia Abrot'anum. Common 
southernwood. 

Artemisia Absinthium. Absinthium 
vulgar e. Common wormwood. Dose of 
absinthium, £)j to ij. 

Artemisia Chinen'sis. Moxajaponica. 
Mugwort of China. 

Artemisia Glacia'lts. Mountain worm- 
wood. 

Artemisia Juda'ica. Santonicum. See 
Artemisia Santonica. 

Artemisia Marit'ima. Absinthium 
maritimum. Sea wormwood. 

Artemisia Pon'tica. Absinthium pon- 
ticum. Roman wormwood. 

Artemisia Rupes'tris. Creeping worm- 
wood ; sickly wormwood. 

Artemisia Santonica. The Tartarian 
southernwood, or wormseed. 



Artemisia Vulgaris. Mugwort. 

ARTERIA. From a»p, air, and r»puv, to 
keep, because it was supposed by the 
ancients that they contained air. An artery. 

ARTE / RIAC. A medicine prescribed 
for diseases of the trachea. 

ARTETfcliE ADIPCKStE. The arteries 
which secrete the fat about the kidneys. 

ARTF/RIAL. Arterio'sus. Belonging 
to the arteries. 

Arterial Blood. The red blood is so 
called because it is contained in the arteries. 
The pulmonary veins also contain red blood, 
on which account they have been called ar- 
terial veins. 

Arterial System. All the arteries of 
the body. 

ARTERIALIZA'TION. The conversion 
of the venous into arterial blood ; a term 
applied to the change which the blood un- 
dergoes as it passes through the lungs, pro- 
duced by the evolution of carbonic acid and 
the absorption of oxygen. 

ARTERrOLA. A small artery. 

ARTERIOI/OGY. Arteriolog'ia; from 
afmipia, artery, and xoyos, a discourse. A 
treatise on the arteries. 

ARTERIOSTEIE. From apwpta, artery, 
and oa-Tsov, a bone. Ossification of an artery. 

ARTERIOSUS DUCTUS. See Ductus 
Arteriosus. 

ARTERIOT'OMY. Arteriotom'ia; from 
apr»pta, an artery, and Ttpva, I cut. The 
opening of an artery to draw blood. 

ARTERITIS. From apnpta, an artery, 
and ids, inflammation. Inflammation of an 
artery. 

AR / TERY. Arte'ria. A firm and elastic 
cylindrical tube, composed of three mem- 
branes, a common or external, a muscular, 
and an internal, for conveying the blood 
from the heart. There are but two main 
arteries, the pulmonary artery and the aorta J 
all the rest are branches. The first origi- 
nates from the right ventricle of the heart, 
and the second from the left. It is by means 
of the arteries that the blood is conveyed to 
every part of the body. The pulsation of 
the arteries corresponds with that of the 
heart. 

The principal arteries of the body are 
mentioned in the following table: 



ART 



70 



AET 



Table of the Arteries. 

1. The pulmonary artery. 

The pulmonary artery, soon after emerg- 
ing from the right ventricle of the heart, 
divides into two branches, a right and a 
left, which are distributed to the lungs. 

2. The aorta. 

The aorta arises from the left ventricle of 
the heart, and is the great trunk from which 
the other arteries of the body are derived. 
These are given off in the following order. 
At its origin it gives off, 

1. The anterior cardiac, or right coro- 
nary artery. 

2. The posterior cardiac, or left coronary 
artery. At the arch it gives off three 
branches, 

1. The arteria innominata, which divides 
into the right carotid and right subclavian. 

2. The left carotid. 

3. The left subclavian. 

The carotids are divided into external and 
internal. 

The external gives off, 

1. The superior thyroid. 

2. The lingual. 

3. The labial or facial. 

4. The inferior pharyngeal. 

5. The occipital. 

6. The posterior auris. 

7. The internal maxillary, which gives 
off the spinous artery of the dura mater, 
the maxillary, and several branches which 
go to the palate and orbit. 

8. The temporal. 

The following branches are given off from 
the internal carotids, 

1. The ophthalmic. 

2. The middle cerebral. 

3. The communicans. 

The following are the branches given off 
by the subclavian arteries, 

1. The internal mammary, which sends 
off the thymic, comes phrenici, pericardiac, 
and phrenico-pericardiac arteries. 

2. The inferior thyreoid, from which the 
tracheal, ascending thyroid, and transfer- 
salts humeri are derived. 

3. The vertebral, which forms within the 
cranium the basilar artery, which gives off 
the anterior cerebelli, the posterior cerebri, 
and many other branches. 

4. The cervicalis profunda. 

5. The cervicalis superficialis. 



6. The superior intercostal. 

7. The supra-scapular. 

When the subclavian arrives at the ax- 
illa, it receives the name of the axillary 
artery, and the latter when it reaches the 
arm is called brachial. 

The following are the branches given off 
by the axillary artery. 

1. Four mammary arteries. 

2. The sub-scapular. 

3. The posterior circumflex. 

4. The anterior circumflex. 

The following branches are given off by 
the brachial artery. 

1. Many lateral branches. 

2. The profunda humeri superior. 

3. The profunda humeri inferior. 

4. The great anastomosing artery. 

At the bend of the arm, the brachial 
artery divides into the ulnar and radial 
arteries. 

The ulnar gives off. 

1. Several recurrent branches. 

2. The common interosseal. 

3. The palmaris superficialis, the pal- 
mar arch, and the digital. 

The radial artery gives off the following 
branches. 

1. The radial recurrent. 

2. The superfcialis voice, after which it 
divides into the palmaris profunda, and the 
digitals. 

The arteries given off by the descexdixg 
aorta in the thorax are, 

1. The bronchial. 

2. The oesophageal. 

3. The inferior intercostals. 

4. The inferior diaphragmatic. 

In the abdomen the aorta gives off, 

1. The cceliac, which, at the distance of 
half an inch from its origin, divides into 
three branches : the gastric or coronary ar- 
tery, 2. the hepatic, and 3. the splenic. The 
hepatic artery, before it reaches the liver, 
gives off: 1. the right gastroepiploic, and 
2. the cystic artery. The splenic artery gives 
off the pancreatica magna, the left gastro- 
epiploic, and the vasa brevia. 

2. The superior mesenteric, which gives 
off, 1. the colica media, 2. the colica dextra, 
and 3. the ileocolica. 

3. The inferior mesenteric. 

4. The emulgent or renal arteries. 

5. The spermatics. 



AET 



71 



AET 



6. The lumbar arteries. 

1. The middle sacral. 

After giving off the foregoing, the aorta 
divides into two branches, called the inter- 
nal and external iliac arteries. 

The internal iliac or hypogastric artery 
gives off, 

1. The ilio-lumbar. 

2. The lateral sacrals. 

3. The obturator. 

4. The middle hemorrhoidal. 

5. The gluteal or posterior iliac. 

6. The ischiatic. 

7. The pudica interna, from which the 
inferior hemorrhoidals, the transverse pe- 
rineal, and the dorsalis penis arise. 

The external iliac or great artery of the 
lower extremity gives off, 

1. The epigastric. 

2. The circumjlexa ilii. 

After passing under Poupart's ligament, 
the artery of the lower extremity takes the 
name of femoral artery, and gives off, 

1. The profunda. 

2. The anastomotica. 

When it reaches the ham, it is called the 
popliteal artery. It here gives off articular 
branches, and below the joint divides into 
the anterior and posterior tibial. 

The anterior tibial gives off, 

1. The recurrent. 

2. The internal malleolar. 

3. The external malleolar. 

4. The tarsal. 

5. The metatarsal. 

6. The dorsalis hallucis. 

The posterior tibial gives off the following, 

1. The peroneal or fibular. 

2. The nutritia tibiae,. 

3. The internal plantar. 

4. The external plantar, which passes 
obliquely outwards and forwards to the base 
of the fifth metatarsal bone. It then turns 
obliquely inwards to the interval between 
the bases of the first and second metatarsal 
bones, where it inosculates with the com- 
municating branch from the dorsalis pedis, 
thus completing the plantar arch. The 
Digital Branches are four in number, and 
supply the three outer toes and half the 
second toe. 

Artery, Angular. See Facial Artery. 

ARTHANITIN. A crystalline substance, 

found in the root of the Cyclamen europceum. 



ARTHRAL/GIA. ArlhronaV gia ; from 
apSpcv, a joint, and a\yo; f pain. Pain in the 
joints. 

ARTHRITIC. Arthrit'icus ; from afi- 
pi-rti, the gout. Pertaining to the gout. 

ARTHRFTIS. From apfyv, a joint. 
The gout. See Podagra. 

ARTHROC'ACE. From aftnv, a joint, 
and xaKia, defect. Disease of the joints, 
and especially caries of the articular sur- 
faces. The term is also applied to spina 
ventosa. 

ARTHRO'DIA. From aftpcv,-*, joint. 
A movable articulation or connection of 
bones, in which the head of one is applied to 
a superficial cavity of another, so that it can 
be moved in every direction. 

ARTHRODYN'IA. From ap&fov, a 
joint, and oSuva, pain. Pain in a joint ; 
chronic rheumatism. See Rheumatism. 

ARTHROI/OGY. Arthrologia; from 
apSpiv, a joint, and a 03,0c, a description. A 
description of the joints. 

ARTHRON. Ap&poi. A joint. 

ARTHRON'CUS. A/>fy», a joint, and 
cyKos, a mass, a swelling. A distinct carti- 
laginous body (one or more) which some- 
times forms within the knee-joint. Some- 
times applied to tumefaction of a joint. 

ARTHROPATHIA. Afipov, and raSou 
An affection of the shoulder-joint with 
violent pain and swelling of the brachial 
portion. 

ARTHROPHLOGO'SIS. Ap&pov, and 
tpxoyoo), to inflame. Inflammation of a 
joint. 

ARTHROPUO'SIS. From apSrpoy, a 
joint, and nvov, pus. Suppuration, or a col- 
lection of pus in a joint. 

ARTHRCKSIA. From ap&poa, to articu- 
late. Arthritis ; inflammation of the joints. 
A genus of diseases in Good's Nosology, 
embracing rheumatism, gout, and white 
swelling. 

ARTHROSIS. From aftpoa, to articu- 
late. An articulation. 

ARTHROSPON'GUS. From apfycv, a 
joint, and rTroyyc?, a sponge. A white 
fungous tumor of the joints. 

ARTIC'ULAR. Articularis ; from ar- 
ticulus, a joint. Pertaining to a joint. 

Articular Arteries of the Knee. 

Several small branches are given off from 

| the popliteal artery, which surround the 



AET 



72 



AET 



tibiofemoral articulation, and from tbeir 
situation, are designated by this name. 
They are divided into superior and inferior, 
and there are generally three of the former 
and two of the latter. 

Articular Veins of the Knee. These 
generally follow the course of the arteries. 

ARTICULA'TA. A term applied in 
Zoology to a primary division of the animal 
kingdom, characterized by an external artic- 
ulated covering, consisting of a series of 
rings, corresponding to the internal skeleton 
of vertebrated animals. 

ARTICULATION. Articulatio ; from 
articidus, a joint. The connection of bones 
with each other. Articulations are gener- 
ally divided by anatomists into three kinds ; 
namely, diarthrosis, synarthrosis, and am- 
phiarthrosis. In Physiology, the formation 
of distinct syllables or words by the organs 
of speech. In Botany, the connection of 
the parts of a plant by joints. 

Articulation of Dental Substitutes. 
The adjustment and arrangement of one or 
more artificial teeth, so that it or they, if 
there be more than one, when placed in the 
mouth, shall sustain the same relationship 
to the organs with which they antagonize, 
when the jaws are closed, as the natural 
teeth do previously to their loss. 

Articulation of the Teeth. See Teeth, 
Articulation of. 

Articulation, Temporo-Maxillary. 
See Temporo-Maxillary Articulation. 

Articulation of Models. See Models 
for Artificial Teeth, Antagonizing. 

Articulation, False. A false joint 
formed between the united extremities of a 
fractured bone, or between the articular ex- 
tremity of a luxated bone and the parts 
with which it is in contact. 

Articulator. An instrument used in 
Mechanical Dentistry for holding the models 
in position while the artificial teeth are 
being arranged upon the plates. 

ARTICULATES. Articulate. Jointed. 

ARTIFICIAL. Artijici'alis. That 
which is formed by art. 

Artificial Dentine. A preparation 
composed of pure gutta, while in a softened 
state, mixed with mineral substances, and 
used for temporary fillings. See Hill's 
Stopping. 

Artificial Eye. A sort of hollow hem- 



isphere, painted so as to represent the 
anterior part of the globe of the eye, and 
enamelled, applied beneath the eyelid. The 
manufacture of artificial eyes has been 
bronght to such perfection in Paris, that it 
is difficult for a common observer to dis- 
tinguish the difference between them and 
the natural organs. 

Artificial Joint. A fracture united by 
the broken ends of the bone becoming 
rounded and smooth, and connected by a 
fibrous, ligamentous substance ; a false 
joint. 

Artificial Lower Lip and Chin. It 
sometimes happens that persons are de- 
prived of the lower lip and chin by wounds 
or other causes, so as greatly to interfere 
with the utterance of speech and the reten- 
tion of the saliva. To remedy such loss, 
various contrivances have been invented, 
varied in their construction to suit the pecu- 
liarity of the cases to which they have been 
applied. 

In the construction of an appliance of 
this sort, the first thing to be done is to take 
an impression of the lip and chin of a per- 
son, resembling, as near as possible, in 
these parts of the face, the individual 
requiring such substitute. From this im- 
pression, suitable plaster and metallic 
models and counter-models are obtained. 
Between these a platina plate may be 
stamped, which, after being fitted to the 
parts to which it is to be applied, should be 
enamelled and properly colored. 

But the best substitute of this sort which 
has been invented, is described by M. 
Delabarre in his Traite de la Partie Mecan- 
iquede VArtedu Chirrirgien Dentiste. It 
consists of a thin layer of gum elastic in 
solution, applied to a plaster model. After 
this has become dry, another and another is 
applied, then a piece of hempen cloth, after 
which, three more layers of a solution of 
gum-elastic are put on. Upon these a piece 
of fine linen is spread, and over the whole 
a piece of kid, properly colored, is glued. 

This substitute is kept in place by means 
of two straps of cloth, covered with kid, 
properly painted. 

If the subject be a man, false whiskers 
are applied, which will more effectually 
conceal the mode of attachment. To the 
end of each strap a piece of metal may be 



AET 



73 



AET 



fixed, and bent so as to be secured to 
the ear, or the straps may be fastened 
behind the head. For greater security it is 
recommended that metallic plates be fixed 
to the sides of the artificial chin, which may 
be made fast and concealed in the folds 
of the cravat. 

Artificial Upper Lip. In the con- 
struction of an upper lip, the method of 
procedure is very similar to that for supply- 
ing the loss of the lower ; the only difference 
consists in the method of attachment. 
Besides the straps covered with beard, two 
plates are fastened to it, which pass up 
along the nose, and secured to a pair of 
preservers, whose branches serve as a means 
of attachment. We should think the best 
method of retaining an artificial upper lip 
in its place, would be to fix means of 
attachment on the inner side, which might 
be secured to the teeth. 

But a substitute for either the upper or 
lower lip cannot be so constructed as to be 
worn without inconvenience, and it is 
fortunate that they are seldom required. 

The method of procedure consists, first, 
in taking an accurate impression of the void 
occasioned by the destruction of the natural 
organ, then making a model to fit the 
inequalities of the parts ; and afterwards 
obtaining a metallic model and counter- 
model, between which a thin plate of gold 
or platina is swaged. After fitting this 
accurately to the parts, it should be en- 
amelled and painted to correspond with the 
rest of the face. 

Artificial Nose. As in the case of 
artificial lips, it is impossible to construct a 
substitute for the nose that can be worn 
without some inconvenience, yet the latter 
is by far more frequently called for, and 
happily can be made to subserve a much 
better purpose, as it can be more perma- 
nently and securely applied. 

The methods of attachment are various. 
The simplest is by means of a slip of 
leather, painted flesh color, passing up over 
the middle of the forehead, and made fast 
under the hair. But this method is objec- 
tionable. The leather is visible, and it does 
not afford a firm and secure support to the 
artificial appliance. Another method con- 
sists in attaching to the interior of the nose 
a superior and two lateral wings, which 



are made to act above and on each side in 
such a way as to retain the piece in its 
place; but it has been found that these 
cause not only a loss of the soft tissues 
against which they are made to act, but 
that they are liable to give rise to disease. 
Mr. Ballif, however, reports the case of a 
woman who had lost her nose in conse- 
quence of a syphilitic disease, for whom he 
constructed an artificial substitute with 
three wings, which he moved by means of a 
spring made to work by means of a button 
fixed in one of the nostrils. Although it 
caused a little pain at first, he states that 
this did not last long, and that she did not 
ultimately suffer any serious inconvenience 
from it. 

When the loss of the organ is the result 
of disease, as is almost always the case, it is 
generally complicated with the loss of other 
parts, generally of the hard and soft palate, 
which also, as far as practicable, require 
replacement; and in this case the two 
may be connected together in such a way as 
to serve as a mutual support for each other. 

Artificial Palate. A mechanical con- 
trivance for supplying the loss of the whole 
or a portion of the hard or soft palate, or 
both. The simplest description of substi- 
tute of this sort, consists in a thin plate 
of gold, fitted to the gums covering the pal- 
atine portion of the alveolar border, behind 
the dental arch ; concave inferiorly, and 
convex superiorly, and confined by means of 
clasps fitted to one or more teeth on each 
side of the mouth. But this, while it pre- 
vents, to some extent, the passage of fluids 
and food from the mouth into the nose, 
remedies but very partially the defective 
utterance of speech, while the sharp edge of 
the plate posteriorly, if it be extended 
sufficiently far back to separate the buccal 
from the nasal cavities, is apt to interfere 
with and irritate the tongue. But whatever 
may be the description of substitute em- 
ployed, the advantages derived from it will 
greatly depend upon the accuracy of its 
adaptation and the extent of its surface. 

In the application of an artificial palate, 
it often becomes necessary to connect with 
it one or more artificial teeth, which can 
easily be done by extending the plate over 
so much of the alveolar ridge as may be 
required for the last-named substitute. 



ART 



74 



AET 



Delabarre, Desirabode, Stearns, Hulli- 
ben, Blandy and Kingsley. have inveuted 
substitutes of this sort, some of which, es- 
pecially Kingsley's, answer a most excel- 
lent purpose. For a full description of the 
various appliances which have been em- 
ployed for remedying defects of the palatine 
organs, the reader is referred to Harris's 
Dental Surgerv, ninth edition. 

ARTIFICIAL RESPIRATION. See 
Respiration, Artificial. 

ARTIFICIAL TEETH. Contributing, 
as the teeth do, to the beauty and pleasing 
expression of the countenance — to correct 
enunciation, to the function of mastication, 
which they are the chief agents in perform- 
ing, and to the health of the whole organ- 
ism, — it is not surprising that their loss 
should be considered a serious affliction, 
and that art should be invoked to replace 
such loss with artificial substitutes. So 
great, indeed, is the liability of the human 
teeth to decay, and so much neglected 
are means of their preservation, that few 
persons reach even adult age without losing 
one or more of these invaluable organs. 
But happily for suffering humanity, thev 
can now be replaced with artificial sub- 
stitutes so closely resembling those planted 
in the jaws by the hand of nature, as almost 
to elude detection, even by the most critical 
and practised observers. Though there is 
a perfection in the works of nature that can 
never be equalled by art, artificial teeth can, 
nevertheless, be so constructed and applied 
as to subserve, to a considerable extent, in 
the majority of cases, the purposes of the 
natural organs, though not as perfectly, nor 
with the same convenience to the person 
wearing them. 

There are difficulties connected with the 
insertion of artificial teeth which none but 
an experienced practitioner has any idea of. 
Besides those of properly constructing and 
a PPl v i D g them in such a manner, as that 
they may be easily removed and replaced by 
the patient, and at the same time be se- 
curely fixed in the mouth, and in such 
a way a~ not to produce injury to the parts 
with which they are connected or associated, 
there are sometimes others equally difficult 
to overcome. For example : the loss of a 
tooth in one jaw is generally followed by 
the gradual protrusion from its socket of 



the one with which it antagonized in the 
other, so that if that be replaced with an 
artificial tooth of equal size, it will strike 
against this at each occlusion of the mouth, 
and prevent the other teeth from coming 
together. This tendency of the teeth in one 
jaw to protrude is always in proportion 
to the number lost in the other: and if not 
soon counteracted by the replacement of 
the latter with artificial substitutes, it often 
gives rise to an obstacle to their proper 
application, which will require no little 
ingenuity and tact to overcome. If it were 
necessary, the author could mention other 
difficulties connected with this branch of 
practice, equally great, but will let it suffice 
to state that there are few, formidable as 
they oftentimes are, which the well-informed 
and skilful dentist cannot overcome. 

Substances employed for Artificial 
Teeth. Among the substances which have 
been employed for replacing the loss of 
teeth, are, 1. The crowns of human teeth; 

2. The teeth of neat cattle, sheep. &c ; 

3. The ivory of the elephant's and hippo- 
potamus's tusk; and lastly, mineral or por- 
celain teeth. 

Human Teeth. The crowns of human 
teeth are preferable to any other osseous 
substance, and when used for this purpose 
they should be of the same class as those 
whose place they are designed to supply. If 
well selected, and properly inserted, the 
artificial connection with the alveolar ridge 
cannot easily be detected. 

The durability of these teeth, when thus 
employed, depends on the density of their 
structure, the soundness of their enamel, 
and the condition of the mouth in which 
they are placed. If they are of a close 
texture, and have sound and perfect enamel. 
and are inserted in a healthy mouth, they 
will last from six to twelve, or a greater 
number of years. 

Teeth of Cattle. Of the various kinds of 
osseous substance employed for dental sub- 
stitutes, the teeth of neat cattle are. perhaps, 
after the human teeth, the best. By slightly 
altering their shape they may be made to 
resemble very closely the incisors of some 
persons ; but a configuration similar to the 
cuspidati cannot be given to them : and in 
the majority of cases they are too white and 
glossy to match any of the human teeth. 



AET 



75 



AET 



There are other objections to the use of 
these teeth. In the first place, they are only 
covered anteriorly with enamel, and, in the 
second, their structure is less dense than 
that of human teeth, and consequently they 
are more easily acted on by chemical agents. 
They are, therefore, less durable, seldom 
lasting more than from two to four years. 

Ivory of the Tusk of the Elephant and 
Hippopotamus. The employment of ivory 
for artificial teeth has been sanctioned by 
usage from the earliest periods of the ex- 
istence of this branch of dentistry, but we 
must not hence conclude that it has been 
approved by experience. On the contrary, 
of all the substances that have been used for 
this purpose, this is certainly the most ob- 
jectionable. 

The ivory of the elephant's tusk is more 
permeable than that obtained from the tooth 
of the hippopotamus. So readily does it ab- 
sorb the fluids of the mouth, that, in three 
or four hours after being placed there, it 
becomes completely penetrated with them. 
Consequently it is liable to chemical changes; 
and when several teeth, formed from it, are 
worn, they affect the breath to such a degree 
as to render it exceedingly offensive. 

The ivory of the tusk of the hippopotamus 
is much firmer in its texture, and, as it is 
covered with a hard thick enamel, teeth may 
be cut from it, which will, at first, very 
much resemble those given us by nature. 

There is, however, a peculiar animation 
about the natural teeth which those made 
from this substance do not possess. They, 
moreover, soon change their color, assuming 
first a yellow, and then a dingy or dark bluish 
hue. They are also, like those just men- 
tioned, very liable to decay, and to give to 
the air, returned from the lungs, an insuffer- 
ably offensive odor, which cannot be cor- 
rected or prevented. They may be washed 
half a dozen times a day, and taken out and 
cleansed again at night, and it will still be 
grossly perceptible. 

But objectionable as this substance is, it 
is still employed by a few practitioners, and 
twenty years ago it was used by one-half of 
the dentists in the country. 

Mineral or Porcelain Teeth. The manu- 
facture of porcelain teeth did not for a long 
time promise to be of much advantage to 
dentistry. But by the ingenuity and inde- 



fatigable exertions of a few, they have al- 
most entirely superseded every other kind of 
artificial teeth. 

The French, with whom the invention of 
these teeth originated, encouraged their man- 
ufacture by favorable notices ; and the re- 
wards offered by some of the learned and 
scientific societies of Paris contributed much 
to their improvement. They were still, how- 
ever, deficient in so many qualities, that 
they received the approbation of very few 
of the profession, and then only in some few 
cases. 

It is principally to American dentists, 
that we are indebted for that which the 
French so long labored in vain to accom- 
plish. 

A want of resemblance to natural teeth, 
in color, translucency, and animation, was 
the great objection urged against the porce- 
lain ; and, had not these objections been 
obviated, they would have prevented them 
ever being extensively employed. Formerly, 
all that were manufactured had a dead, 
opaque appearance, which rendered them 
easy of detection, when placed alongside of 
the natural teeth, and gave to the mouth an 
unhealthy and sickly aspe'ct. But so great 
have been the improvements in their manu- 
facture, that few can now distinguish any 
difference between them and the natural 
organs. 

The advantages which these teeth possess 
over every sort of animal substance, are 
numerous. They can be more nicely fitted 
to the mouth, and be worn with greater con- 
venience. They do not absorb its secretions, 
and consequently, when proper attention is 
paid to their cleanness, they do not contam- 
inate the breath, or become, in any way, 
offensive. They never change their color. 
They are not acted on by the chemical agents 
found in the mouth; and hence the name 
incorruptible, which has been given to them. 
At the establishment of Dr. S. S. White, to 
whom great credit is due for the perfection 
attained in the manufacture of Porcelain 
teeth, four hundred thousand teeth are made 
per month. 

Artificial Teeth— Different Methods of 
Applying. The methods of applying arti- 
ficial teeth are, 1. On the roots of the natural 
teeth. 2. On a plate with clasps. 3. With 
spiral springs. 4. By atmospheric pressure. 



AET 



76 



AET 



The peculiar advantages of each of these 
methods we shall point out briefly, as well as 
the cases in which they are particularly 
applicable. 

Artificial Teeth placed on Natural Roots. 
This method of inserting artificial teeth, on 
account of its simplicity, was formerly more 
extensively practised than any other. If 
the roots on which they are placed be sound 
and healthy, and the back part of the jaws 
supplied with natural teeth, so as to prevent 
those with which the artificial antagonize 
from striking them too directly, they will 
subserve the purposes of the natural organs 
very perfectly. When thus placed, they rest 
on firm bases, and if they are properly fitted 
and secured, their connection with the nat- 
ural roots cannot easily be detected. But 
unfortunately the incisors and cuspidati of 
the upper jaw, are the only teeth which it is 
proper to replace in this way. 

The insertion of an artificial tooth on a 
diseased root, or on a root having a diseased 
socket, is always followed by injurious effects. 
The morbid action already existing in the 
root or its socket, is aggravated by the 
operation, and often caused to extend to the 
contiguous parts, and, sometimes, even to 
the whole mouth. Nor is it always proper 
to apply a tooth immediately after having 
prepared the root. If any irritation is pro- 
duced by this preparatory process, the tooth 
should not be inserted until it has wholly 
subsided. The neglect of this precaution 
not unfrequently gives rise to inflammation 
of the alveolo-dental periosteum and alveolar 
abscess. 

For the manner of preparing a root and 
applying a tooth to it, see Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Artificial Teeth mounted on a Plate with 
Clasps. This method of applying artificial 
teeth, on account of its more extensive ap- 
plicability, may be considered as more val- 
uable even than that of placing them on 
natural roots. By this means, the loss of a 
single tooth, or of several teeth, in either or 
both jaws, may be supplied. A plate may 
be so fitted to an aperture in the dental cir- 
cle, and secured with clasps to the other 
teeth, as to afford a firm support to six, 
eight, ten or twelve artificial teeth. 

Teeth applied in this way, when properly 
constructed, may last for many years. But 



it is necessary to their durability that they 
should be correctly arranged, accurately 
fitted, and substantially secured to the plate, 
and that the plate itself be properly adapted 
to the gums, and attached to the teeth that 
are firmly fixed in their sockets. 

Gold, was for a long time almost the only 
metal employed for making the plate and 
clasps. This, for the former, should be from 
twenty to twenty-one carats fine, and from 
eighteen to nineteen for the latter. If gold 
of an inferior quality be used, it will be 
liable to be acted on by the secretions of 
the mouth. Platina, when the teeth are to 
be united to the plate by means of a fusible 
silicious cement, answers a good purpose; 
but there are few persons in the United 
States who understand melting and recon- 
verting the scraps into plate ; and when this 
cannot be done, the use of it is attended 
with great loss. 

Artificial Teeth with Spiral Springs. 
When attached to plates, the only difference 
between the method last noticed, of applying 
artificial teeth, and the one now to be 
considered, consists in the manner of con- 
fining them in the mouth. The former is 
applicable in cases where there are other 
teeth in the mouth to which clasps may be 
applied ; the latter is designed for confining 
whole sets and parts of sets, where clasps or 
other means of attachment cannot be con- 
veniently employed for their retention. 

When plates are employed, the teeth are 
attached to them in the same manner as 
when clasps are used ; but instead of being 
fastened in the mouth to the other teeth, 
they are kept in place by means of spiral 
springs, one on either side of the artificial 
denture, between it and the cheeks, passing 
from one piece to the other. 

Atmospheric or Suction Method of Ap- 
plying Artificial Teeth. The method last 
described of confining artificial teeth in 
the mouth, is often inapplicable, inefficient 
and troublesome, especially for the upper 
jaw ; and it is in such cases, more particu- 
larly, that the atmospheric or suction 
method is valuable. It was for a long time 
thought to be applicable only for an entire 
upper set, because it was supposed that 
a plate sufficiently large to afford the neces- 
sary amount of surface for the atmosphere 
to act upon could not be furnished by a 



AET 



77 



AKY 



piece containing a smaller number of teeth. 
Experience, however, has proven this opinion 
to be incorrect. A single tooth may be 
mounted upon a plate presenting a surface 
large enough for the atmosphere to act upon 
it sufficiently for its retention in the mouth. 
For a like reason it was thought that 
the narrowness of the inferior alveolar ridge 
would preclude the application of a plate to 
it upon this principle, and in this opinion 
the author participated; but he has suc- 
ceeded so perfectly in confining lower pieces 
by this means, that he rarely finds it neces- 
sary to employ spiral springs for double sets. 

Spiral springs are now, but seldom used, 
and only in cases where malformation exists 
to such a degree as to render the use of the 
atmospheric method, or retention by means 
of clasps, impossible. 

The firmness of the adhesion of the plate 
or base to the gums, to which the teeth are 
attached, depends upon the extent of the 
surface which the plate presents, and the 
accuracy of its adaptation. It is also im- 
portant that the teeth should be so arranged 
and antagonized, that they shall strike those 
in the other jaw all the way around at the 
same instant. This is a matter that should 
never be overlooked, for if they meet on one 
side, before they come together on the 
other, the part of the plate or base not 
pressed on, will be detached, and the admis- 
sion of air between it and the gums will 
cause it to drop. 

The application of artificial teeth on this 
principle has been practised for a long 
time ; but the plates formerly used were 
ivory instead of gold, and could seldom 
be fitted with sufficient accuracy to the 
mouth to exclude the air ; so that, in fact, 
it could hardly be said that they were 
retained by its pressure. Unless fitted in 
the most perfect manner, the piece is con- 
stantly liable to drop, and the amount of 
substance necessary for such a base renders 
it awkward and clumsy ; and besides, ivory 
absorbs the fluids of the mouth so readily, 
that after being worn for a few weeks it 
becomes exceedingly offensive. Gold, Pla- 
tina, Vulcanized Rubber, and Aluminum, 
are the bases upon which artificial teeth are 
now placed, and all of these materials an- 
swer an excellent purpose for plates con- 
structed on the atmospheric or suction 



method. Aluminum promises to become a 
valuable substitute for the other metals. 
See Aluminum. 

The application of artificial teeth upon 
this principle originated with the late Dr. 
Gardette, of Philadelphia; and we believe 
that soon after he made his first successful 
experiment, Mr. John Woffendale, of New 
York, constructed a dental substitute for the 
upper jaw, which was retained in the mouth 
in the same way; and at the time he did it 
he was not aware that it had ever been done 
by any one else. 

The adhesion may be greatly increased 
by the formation of an air-chamber in the 
plate opeuing upon the gum or roof of the 
mouth. 

Other methods, as the ligature and trans- 
planting, have been employed in the appli- 
cation of artificial teeth ; but as they have 
long since been abandoned, a description of 
them in this place is not deemed necessary. 
See Porcelain Teeth. 

ARTOCAR'PUS. From apros, bread, 
and Kop-offj fruit. A genus of plants of the 
order Artocarpece. 

Artocarpus Incisa. The bread fruit 
tree. 

Artocarpus Integrifolia. The Jack 
fruit tree. Caoutchouc. 

ARTO WELL. A cataplasm of bread and 
honey. 

ARUM. A genus of plants of the natu- 
ral order Aroidece. 

Arum Dracun'culus. The systematic 
name of dragonswort. 

Arum Macula'tum. Common arum, or 
wake-robin. The root is the medicinal part 
of this plant, and when recent is acrimoni- 
ous. There are also several other species 
of Arum. 

ARUNDINA'CEOUS. Fromarundo,a. 
reed. Reed-like ; pertaining to a reed. 

ARUN'DO. A genus of plants of the 
order Graminece. A reed. 

Arundo Phargmi / tes. The common 
reed. It has been used in syphilis. 

Arundo Saccharif'era. The sugar 
cane. 

ARVINA. Old. name for hogslard. 

ARVUM. Vulva. 

ARYT^E'NO. Belonging to the ary- 
tenoid cartilage. 

ARYT^ENO-EPIGLOTTID^E / US,Or ArYT^ENO- 



ASA 



78 



ASC 



Efiglot'ticus. That which belongs to the 
arytenoid cartilages and epiglottis. 

ARYTENOID. Arytcenoi'des. From 
flpTfwo, a funnel, and ufoc, shape. A term 
applied in Anatomy to two cartilages of the 
larynx, and the muscles, glands, &c, con- 
nected with them. 

Arytenoid Cartilages. The name of 
two cartilages of the larynx. 

Arytenoid Glands. Small glandular 
whitish bodies, anterior to the arytenoid 
cartilages. 

ARYT^ENOIDE'US. The name of a 
muscle which passes from one arytenoid 
cartilage to the other. It is divided by some 
anatomists into three portions. 

Aryt^noideus Major. See Arytse- 
noideus Transversus. 

Aryt^enoideus Minor. See Arytse- 
noideus Obliquus. 

Arytjenoiueus Obliquus. The name 
of a muscle of the glottis. 

Arytenoid eus Transver'sus. An azy- 
gos or single muscle of the glottis. 

ARYTH'MUS. Appv^oc ; from a, priv., 
and puS-fAos, rhythm, measure. A term 
sometimes applied to an irregular pulse. 

ASAB. See Borozail. 

ASAFCE'TIDA. Assafce'tida ; from 
the Hebrew word asa, to heal. A gum- 
resin; the concrete juice of the Ferula 
asafoztida. An Umbelliferous plant. It is 
antispasmodic, expectorant, emmenagogue, 
and anthelmintic when injected into the rec- 
tum. Dose in pill, gr. x to ^ss. 

AS AGIN. Dragon's blood. 

ASAGR^/A OFFICINALIS. The 
name of the plant from which is obtained the 
alkaloid veratria. 

ASAPHA'TUM. From a, priv., and 
o-apwc, clear. A cutaneous affection, con- 
sisting of collections in the sebaceous fol- 
licles of the skin, which, when pressed out, 
look like small black-headed worms. 

ASAPHFA. From a, priv., and rayvs, 
clear. Defective utterance or articulation 
resulting from disease of the palate. 

ASARABAC'CA. From asarum, a kind 
of plant, and bacca, berry. A small stemless, 
hardy European herbaceous plant, of the 
order Aristolochiacece. 

AS / ARIN. A sort of stearoptene ob- 
tained from the Asarum Europ&um. 

AS 7 ARUM. From <*, priv., and trmpttv. 



to adorn ; so called because it was not ad- 
mitted into ancient coronal wreaths. A 
genus of plants of the order Aristolo- 
chiacea 3 ,. 

Asarum Canaden'se. Asarum Caro- 
linia'num. Canada snakeroot; wild gin- 
ger. 

ASBES / TOS. Asbes'tus. A mineral 
more or less flexible and fibrous. The an- 
cients manufactured cloth from it for wrap- 
ping up dead bodies when exposed on the 
funeral pile. In consequence of its being 
a non-conductor of caloric, the application 
of it to the bottom of cavities of very sensi- 
tive teeth was recommended by Dr. S. 
Brown, in the American Journal of Dental 
Science, to prevent the painful sensation 
sometimes produced in cases of this sort, 
by cold or hot fluids, or air, when taken into 
the mouth. As a non-conductor of caloric 
it possesses every desirable property, and it 
is as indestructible in a tooth as gold. It is 
also used in Mechanical Dentistry, mixed 
with plaster, as a substitute for sand, to 
form the investment preparatory to solder- 
ing. 

ASCARIDES. See Ascaris. 

AS / CARIS, plural Ascarides. From 
ao-Kipigvj to leap. A genus of intestinal 
worms, comprehending a great number of 
species. 

Ascaris Vermicula'ris. The thread or 
maw-worm, found in the rectum. 

Ascaris Lumbricoi / des. The long 
round worm. 

ASCEN'DENS. From ascendere, to 
ascend. Ascending. A term applied in 
Anatomy to parts which have their origin 
lower than their termination. 

ASCEN'SUS MORBI. The ascent or 
increase of a disease. 

ASCFTES. From *o-zos, a sack or bot- 
tle; so called because of its bottle-like pro- 
tuberance. Dropsy of the abdomen, or 
rather of the peritoneum, characterized by 
fluctuation, increased size of the abdomen, 
&c. 

ASCLE'PIAS. A genus of plants of 
the order Asclepiadaceo?. 

Ascle / pias Asthmatic a. A creeping 
plant of the Isle of France. Coromandel 
ipecacuanha ; supposed to be a specific in 
asthma. 

Asclepias Gigante'a. Mudar : au East 



ASP 



79 



ASP 



Indian plant possessing purgative, alterative 
and diaphoretic properties. 

Asclepias Syri'aca. Syrian dogsbane, 
the juice of which is an acrid poison. 

Asclepias Tubeiu/sa. Butterfly-weed ; 
pleurisy-root. The root is sometimes used 
in pulmonary affections ; it is diaphoretic, 
and slightly cathartic. 

Asclepias Vincetox'icum. Vincetox- 
icum. Swallow-wort. It is said to possess 
hydragogue properties, and was formerly 
thought to be beneficial in cutaneous erup- 
tions. 

ASCO'MA. From «<neo?, a bottle. The 
eminence of the pubes of females at the age 
of puberty is so called from its shape. 

ASEP / TA. From «, priv., and »■««■«, to 
putrefy. A term applied to substances not 
subject to putrefaction. 

ASHES. The remains of the combus- 
tion of organic substances. 

ASIATIC PILLS. Pills composed of 
one-fourteenth of a grain of arsenious acid 
and a little more than half a grain of black 
pepper. 

AS'INUS. The ass. The milk of the 
female ass is given to patients suffering 
under phthisis or debilitated stomach, as 
being more easy of digestion than cow's 
milk. 

ASIT'IA. From a, priv., and <t/toc, food. 
Abstinence from food; want of appetite. 

ASCKDES. From **■», disgust, satiety. 
A fever attended with a sense of nausea, 
loathing, and great internal heat. 

ASPARAGUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Asphodelece. 

Aspar/agus Officinalis. Common 
asparagus. The root is supposed to be 
diuretic, and the young shoots are much 
prized as an article of diet. 

ASPAR/AMIDE. Aspar'agin, Althcein, 
Malamid. A peculiar principle discovered 
in the juice of asparagus, the root of marsh- 
mallows, and liquorice. 

ASPAR/MIC ACID. Aspartic acid, 
Malaminic acid. An acid obtained from 
asparamide. 

ASPARTATE. Aspar'tas. A combi- 
nation of aspartic acid with a base. 

ASPA'SIA. A ball of wood soaked in 
infusion of galls, used to constringe the 
vagina. 

ASPER'ITY. Roughness. A term ap- 



plied in Anatomy to the inequalities on the 
surface of bones, usually serving for the 
insertion of tendons of muscles; and some- 
times, in Pathology, to inflammation of the 
eyelids, on account of the sensation of rough- 
ness which attends the movements of these 
organs upon the eyeballs. 

AS'PERA ARTERIA. The trachea ; so 
called from the inequalities of its cartilages. 

ASPERMA'SIA. From *, priv., and 
ffTripfxA, seed. Deficiency or want of semen. 

ASPER / MATOUS. Aspermatus, or As- 
permus. From a, priv., and o-jr^a, seed. 
Without seed. 

ASPERSION. Aspersio. From asper- 
gere, to besprinkle. The act of sprinkling 
water or other fluid on the surface of the 
body, or any part of it. 

ASPHAL /r rUM. A bituminous sub- 
stance found in a soft liquid state on the 
surface of the Dead Sea, which, by age, 
becomes hard and dry. A brown coloring 
matter is formed from it, which, when dis- 
solved in oil of turpentine, is semitrans- 
parent, and is used as a glaze. 

ASPIIOD'ELUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Asphodeleai. 

Asphod'elus Ramo'sus. The name for 
the officinal, or branched asphodel. The 
bulb was formerly supposed to be diuretic 
and emmenagogue. 

ASPHYXIA. From a, priv., and <r<t>v£tc, 
pulse. This term was originally employed 
to signify privation of pulse, but it is now 
applied to suspension of all the vital phe- 
nomena produced by causes operating on 
the respiratory organs, but in which life is 
not actually extinct. Dr. John Mason Good 
divides asphyxia into four varieties: 1. 
Asphyxia svffocationis, asphyxy produced 
by hanging or drowning. 2. Asphyxia 
mephitica, chokedamp, or asphyxy pro- 
duced by inhaling carbonic acid or some 
other irrespirable exhalation. 3. Asphyxia 
electrica, Electrical asphyxy, produced by 
a stroke of lightning or electricity. 4. As- 
phyxia algida, frost-bitten asphyxy, pro- 
duced by intense cold. 

The effects of asphyxy upon the teeth are 
peculiar. It causes their bony or osseous 
tissue to be slightly injected with red blood, 
giving to them a faint red or purplish tinge. 
This is particularly observable in the teeth 
of persons who have been drowned or hung, 



ASS 



80 



AST 



or who have died of the Asiatic cholera, 
and demonstrates, beyond doubt, the vascu- 
larity of these organs. See Resuscitation. 

Asphyxia Idiopath'ica. Fatal syncope, 
caused by relaxation of the heart. 

Asphyxia, Local. Gangrene. 

Asphyxia Neonatorum. A term ap- 
plied to asphyxy of new-born infants. 

ASPID'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Filices. Male fern. 

Aspidium Fi'lix Mas. Male fern ; po- 
lypody. The root has acquired great celeb- 
rity for its effects upon tape-worm. 

ASPI'S. Actt/j. Asp, Aspic. The ancient 
name for the Egyptian viper, supposed to be 
the serpent which killed Cleopatra. 

ASPLE'NIUM. A genus of ferns of the 
order Filices. 

Asplenium Adian'tum Nigrum. Leek 
fern ; black maidenhair, used as an astrin- 
gent and pectoral. 

Asplenium Cet'erach. The systematic 
name of spleenwort. Miltwaste, used in 
diseases of the chest and in nephritic and 
calculous affections. 

Asplenium Filix F(e'mina. Female fern. 

Asplenium Ru'ta Mura / ria. Wall-rue; 
white maidenhair. It has been used as a 
remedy for abscess of the lungs. 

Asplenium Scolopen'drium. The sys- 
tematic name of scolopendrium. Hart's 
tongue. 

Asplenium Trichom'anes. The system- 
atic name of trichomaues. Common maid- 
enhair, or spleenwort. 

ASPRE'DO. Gr. syn. rpx^ajux. Asper, 
rough. A hardness and unequal roughness 
between the eyelids. 

AS / SALA. Old name for the nutmeg. 

ASSAFCE'TIDA. See Asafcetida. 

ASSAY 7 . From the French, essayer, to 
try. A chemical process, the object of 
which is to determine the quantity of metal 
coutained in any mineral, or metallic mix- 
ture, by analyzing a small part of it. 

There are two processes, the dry, and the 
humid or wet. By the first the metal is ex- 
tracted by the agency of fire and fluxes, and 
it is by this assay that ores are bought and 
sold. The second is more accurate, and is 
accomplished by dissolving the ore or other 
substances in acids and precipitating the 
metals from the solution. 

When the term assay is used alone with- 



out the qualifying name of any metals, it 
usually alludes to the analysis of an alloy 
of gold or silver, or both; and is sometimes 
equivalent to parting. 

ASSIMILATION. Assimilatio; from 
assimilare, to make like to. The conversion 
of food into nutriment, a function common 
to all organized things, animal and vegetable. 
Nutrition. 

ASSODES. Asodes; from ar«, loathing. 
A fever attended with internal fever, anxiety 
and loathing of food. 

ASTATIC. From a, priv., and o-txu, to 
stand. A term applied to the magnetic di- 
rection of one needle neutralized by another, 
the two standing in any position, but not 
constantly north and south. 

ASTHENIA. Asthen'ic; from a, priv., 
and rSsKOff, strength. Debility; want of 
strength. 

ASTHENOI/OGY. The science of dis- 
eases arising from debility. 

ASTH'MA. From xvb/uxfa to breathe 
with difficulty. Difficult respiration, recur- 
ring at intervals, attended with a sense of 
stricture across the breast, and in the lungs, 
with a wheezing cough. It is placed by Dr. 
Cullen in the class Neuroses, and order 
Spasmi. 

ASTHMATIC. Affected with, or re- 
lating to asthma. 

ASTIGMATISM. From «, priv., and 
<rrey/tAX, a mark, spot or sign of anything ; 
terminal, /cr^co?. A structural error or mal- 
formation of the crystalliue lens, causing 
dimness of vision. 

AS'TOMUS. Ao-TS/uecjfrom *, priv., and 
a-ropa, a mouth. Without a mouth. 

ASTRAGALUS. From x?Tp*yx\cc, a 
die ; so called because of its supposed re- 
semblance to the die used in the ancient 
games. In Anatomy, a short bone of the 
tarsus, ankle bone. In Botany, a genus of 
leguminous plants. 

Astragalus Creticus. Astragalus trag- 
acantha. Cretan milk-vetch, a plant which 
was supposed to afford the gum-tragacanth. 

Astragalus Ex'scapus. Stemless milk- 
vetch, said to be antisyphilitic. 

Astragalus Tragacax'tha. See As- 
tragalus Verus. 

Astragalus Ve / rus. Goat's-thorn : milk- 
vetch. The gum-tragacanth of commerce 



ATE 



81 



ATM 



is said to be principally derived from this 
species. 

ASTRAN'TIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Digynia. 

Astra ntia Ma'jor. Astrantia vulgaris ; 
Astrantia nigra. Black master-wort ; the 
root is purgative. 

ASTRIC /r nON. Astrictio. The action 
of an astringent. 

ASTRINGENT. Astringens ; from as- 
tringo, to bind. That which has the prop- 
erty of contracting and rendering more 
solid the organic textures. 

Astringent Principle. A vegetable 
principle found in the bark of trees and plants, 
called tannin or tannic acid ; which see. 

ASTROL/OGY. Astrologia; from *<rr P ov, 
a star, and koyoc, a discourse. The art of 
divining by inspecting the stars. 
ASUOLI. Soot. 

ATAVISM. From atavus, an old grand- 
sire or ancestor, indefinitely. The reap- 
pearance of an anomaly or disease, after it 
had been lost in one or more generations. 

ATAXIA. From a, priv., and fatcrra>, to 
order. In Physiology, irregularity in the 
functions of the body, and in Pathology, in 
the symptoms of a disease. 

ATAX'O-ADYNA'MIC FEVER. Ty- 
phus fever ; so called because of the ine- 
quality of its nervous symptoms, and the 
prostration of strength which attends it. 

ATE. A terminable syllable, which, 
added to the name of an acid ending in ic, 
expresses a combination of that acid with a 
base 5 as nitrate of silver, or a combination 
of nitric acid with the oxide of silver. 
ATECH'NIA. Anaphrodisia. 
ATELECTASIS PULMO'NUM. Pneu- 
monatelectasis. Imperfect dilatation of the 
lungs at birth, or coming on occasionally 
during the first weeks of life. 

AT'ELES. Atsa»c. In Zoology a genus 
of monkeys. In Anatomy, imperfect, de- 
fective. 

ATELOCHEKLIA. From a-mac, im- 
perfect, and x UK0 <: lip- Imperfect develop- 
ment of the lip. 

ATELOENCEPHA'LIA. From *t«a„ ? , 
imperfect, and e>Jcep*Aoir, the encephalon. 
Imperfect development of the brain. 

ATELOGLOS'SIA. From *ti\»c, im- 
perfect, and yhuHrr*., tongue. Imperfect 
development of the tongue. 



ATELOGNA'THIA. From *T,x« f , im- 
perfect, and yvxS-oc, the jaw. Imperfect 
development of the jaw. 

ATELOMYEL/IA. From *«m»c, im- 
perfect, and /kwsao?, marrow. Imperfect 
development of the spinal marrow. 

ATELOPROSO'PIA. From «<riA» f , im- 
perfect, and ^osraiTrsv, the face. Imperfect 
development of the face, 

ATELOSTOM'IA. From *<m»c, im- 
perfect, and vro/u*, mouth. Imperfect de- 
velopment of the mouth. 

ATHAMAN'TA. From Athamas in 
Thessaly. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 
Athamanta Creten / sis. Candy carrot. 
The seeds are carminative and diuretic. 

Athamanta Oreoseli / num. The sys- 
tematic name for the officinal oreoselinum. 
Black mountain parsley. An oil, obtained 
from the seed by distillation, was esteemed 
a valuable odontalgic remedy. 

ATHAMAN'TIN. An alkaloid obtained 
from the last-named plant. 

ATHANA'SIA. From *, priv., and &*»- 
aToc, death, because its flowers do not easily 
wither. Tansy. The term has also been 
applied to several medicines. Its regular 
meaning is immortality. 

ATHELAS'MUS. From a, priv., and 
$nh», a nipple. Inability to give suck, 
either from want of a nipple, or some other 
cause. 

ATHERO'MA. From a&»p*, pap or 
pulp. An encysted tumor, containing a 
soft substance of the consistence of a poul- 
tice. 

ATHEROMATOUS. Pertaining to 
atheroma, as an atheromatous tumor. 

Atheromatous Disease. Fatty degen- 
eration. 

ATHLETTC. Athleticus. Possessing 
great muscular strength. 
ATIN'CAR. Borax. 
ATLAN'TAL. Relating to the atlas. 
AT'LAS. From <fr\*a>, I sustain, be- 
cause it sustains the head ; or from the fable 
of Atlas, who was supposed to sustain the 
world upon his shoulders. The name of the 
first vertebra. 

ATMIATRI'A. Atmidiatrice. From 
AT/uoc, vapor, gas, and /*t/>«*, treatment. 
The treatment of disease by the action of 
vapors or gases. 

ATMOM'ETER. Admidom'eter. From 



ATO 



82 



ATE 



<*Tt/er, vapor, and jutrpov, a measure. An 
instrument invented by Professor Leslie for 
measuring the quantity of vapor exhaled 
from a moist surface in a given time. 

ATMOSPHERE. From a^ 3f , vapor, 
and <r?*ipz, a globe. The elastic invisible 
fluid which surrounds the earth. 

ATMOSPHERIC PRESSURE, or 
weight of the atmosphere, is measured by 
the length of a column of mercury. A mer- 
curial column thirty inches in length presses 
on a given surface with the same force as 
the atmosphere at its ordinary state ; hence 
the force of a sixty-inch column is equal to 
the pressure of two atmospheres, that of 
fifteen inches to half an atmosphere, that of 
one inch to one-thirtieth of the atmospheric 
pressure. 

ATO / CIA. From *tsxs? ? a root, which, 
with the ancients, signified barrenness, not 
from physical causes, but from avoidance of 
the man. Barrenness ; sterility. 

AT'OM. From «, priv., and r*jutv, to 
cut. A particle of matter incapable of fur- 
ther division. In Chemistry it is synony- 
mous with equivalent. 

At / om, Compo'next. That which unites 
with another of different nature to form a 
third or compound atom. 

At'om, Elementary. That of a sub- | 
stance not decomposed. 

At/om, Organic. That of a substance 
found only in organic bodies. 

ATOMIZED FLUIDS. In Medicine, 
medicinal agents reduced to a fluid state and 
applicable not only to external parts of the 
body, but also, by means of ingenious in- 
struments, to the interior of the larynx, 
posterior nares, uterus, and bladder. 

AT'OMIZER. An instrument by means 
of which medicinal atomized fluids are ap- 
plied. See Atomized Fluids. 

ATOM'IC THEORY. A theory for ex- 
plaining the laws of definite proportions in 
chemical combinations, founded on the be- 
lief that matter consists of ultimate indi- 
visible particles, called atoms, in the same 
body, but differing in weight in different 
bodies, and that bodies combine in differ- 
ent proportions with reference to those 
weights. 

ATON / IC. Atonicus. Diminished as to | 
muscular power or tone. 

AT'ONY. Atonia ; from *, priv., and ! 



too?, tone. Debility. Want of tone ; 
weakness. 

ATRABIL/IARY. From ater, black, 
and bilis, bile. Black bile. An epithet 
applied by the ancients to melancholic and 
hypochondriac dispositions, because it was 
believed that the atrabilis predominated in 
them. Also applied to the renal or supra- 
renal capsules or glands, and to the arteries 
and veins by which they are supplied, be- 
cause they were formerly thought to produce 
black bile. See Renal Gland. 

ATRACHE'LUS. From «, priv., and 
rp*%»\oc, the neck. Short-necked. 

ATRAMEN'TUM. Ink. It has been 
used as an astringent, and an external ap- 
plication in herpetic eruptions. 

ATRE / SIA. From «, priv., and rpxu, 
to perforate. Imperforation, usually ap- 
plied to deficiency of a natural opening. 

ATRE / TUS. From at, priv., and t/j**, 
to perforate. Imperforate in the anus or 
parts of generation. 

AT / RICI. Small sinuses about the anus, 
but which do not perforate the rectum. 

ATRIP'LEX. A genus of plants of the 
order Chenopodiaceai. 

Atriplex Fost'ida. See Chenopodium 
Yulvaria. 

Atriplex Horten'sis. Atriplex saliva. 
Grass leaved sea-orache ; the herb and seeds 
are said to be antiscorbutic. 

A / TRIUM. A name applied to certain 
cavities of the body; as atrium vagina?. 
the vestibulum vaginae ; atrium co?'dis, an 
auricle. 

AT'ROPA. From ArpcTrot, the goddess 
of destiny, so called from its fatal effects. 
A genus of plants of the order Solanacece. 

Atropa Belladox'xa. Belladonna. 
Deadly nightshade or dwale ; a powerful 
narcotico-acrid poison. It is powerfully 
narcotic, diaphoretic, diuretic, and repellent. 
It is applied to the eye to dilate the pupil 
previous to operations. Dose, gr. £, grad- 
ually increased to gr. j daily. 

ATRO'PIA. AVropin. A peculiar al- 
kaline principle, found in Atropa Bella- 
donna. It is highly poisonous, and in the 
most minute proportion has the propertv of 
dilating the pupil of the eye. 

ATROPINE. Atropin. Atropia. A 
highly poisonous organic base found in all 
parts of Atropa Belladonna, and possessing 



ATR 



ATE 



the property, in the minutest proportion, of 
dilating the pupil of the eye. One-fiftieth 
of a grain is dangerous. It is a narcotic 
and powerful sedative. 

ATROPHY. Atrophia. From *, priv., 
and Tpttpoe, to nourish. Marasmus. At- 
rophy. A gradual wasting of the body, 
usually attended by fever, loss of appetite, 
and impaired digestion. Any organ of the 
body thus affected is said to be atrophied. 

Atrophy of the Teeth. Odontatrophia. 
An affection characterized either by per- 
forations in, or discolored spots on the 
enamel, of a shrivelled, yellowish, or brown- 
ish aspect, of two, four, or more teeth in 
each jaw. But the strict applicability of 
the term atrophy, as the two principal 
varieties of the affection consist rather in a 
congenital defect, and most frequently of 
some portion of the enamel of two or more 
teeth, than wasting, from want of nourish- 
ment, of any of the dental tissue, may, per- 
haps, be considered as somewhat question- 
able ; and this would seem to be rendered 
still more so by the fact that neither of the 
two priucipal varieties occurs subsequently 
to the formation of the enamel. But as the 
congenital form of the disease is evidently 
the result of altered function in a portion 
of one or more of the formative organs, if 
not of absolute degeneration from vicious 
nutrition, the term may, perhaps, be re- 
garded as the most applicable of any that 
can be applied to it. 

Atrophy of the teeth may very properly 
be divided into three varieties, each having 
distinctive peculiarities which characterize 
it from either of<the others. 

The first variety is characterized by white, 
light or dark brown irregular-shaped spots 
on the labial or buccal surface of the af- 
fected tooth. This variety occurs oftener 
than the third, and less frequently than the 
second, rarely appearing on more than one 
or two teeth in the same mouth. The tem- 
porary teeth are rarely affected by it. The 
size and shape of the spots are exceedingly 
variable. 

The second variety, which may very 
properly be termed perforating or pitting 
atrophy, is characterized by irregular de- 
pressions or holes in the enamel, extending 
transversely across and around the tooth. 
These holes or pits are sometimes separated 



one from another ; at other times they are 
confluent, forming an irregular horizontal 
groove. They sometimes penetrate but a 
short distance into the enamel 5 at other 
times they extend entirely through it, the 
surface of the walls presenting an irregular 
but usually a glossy and polished appear- 
ance, a peculiarity which always distin- 
guishes this variety from erosion. Teeth 
are sometimes marked with two or three 
rows of these pits. 

Two, four, six or more corresponding 
teeth of each jaw are always affected at the 
same time, the disease never being confined 
to a single tooth. 

In the third variety the whole or only a 
part of the crown of the tooth may be af- 
fected, the dentine being often implicated as 
well as the enamel, and in this variety the 
affected organ has a pale yellow, or brown- 
ish and shrivelled appearance ; it is also 
partially or wholly divested of enamel, and 
its sensibility and susceptibility to external 
impressions are greatly increased. The 
disease is often confined to a single tooth, 
but more frequently it shows itself on two 
corresponding teeth in the same jaw, and 
the bicuspids are oftener attacked than the 
incisors, cuspids, or molars. 

The first variety seems to be the result of 
the action of some cause capable of destroy- 
ing the bond of union between the enamel 
and the subjacent dentine subsequently to 
the formation of the crown of the tooth. 
When the affection occurs previously to the 
eruption of the tooth, the intermediary mem- 
brane, which constitutes this bond of union, 
may, at the affected place, have perished, 
as a consequence either of local or constitu- 
tional disease; but when the atrophy occurs 
subsequently to this period, the destruction 
of this membrane at the atrophied spot is, 
doubtless, the result of mechanical violence. 

The second variety of dental atrophy, 
which is always congenital, we have every 
reason to believe, results from constitutional 
disease, whereby the secretion of earthy 
salts, deposited in the enamel cells, or se- 
cretory ducts of the enamel membrane, is 
interrupted, and by occurring at the time 
this process is going on, prevents them from 
being filled, causing them to wither and 
perish, and hence the pitted appearance 
I which characterizes this variety of the a£- 



ATT 



84 



ATY 



fection. In other words, the secretion of 
the inorganic constituents of the enamel 
being interrupted for a short time, the hori- 
zontal row of cells in the enamel membrane, 
into which it should be deposited, will not 
be filled, and as a consequence, as might 
naturally be supposed, they waste away, 
leaving a circular row of pits around the 
crown of the tooth ; but as soon as the con- 
stitutional disease has run its course, the 
secretiou of earthy matter for the enamel 
fibres will be resumed, and unless the child 
experiences a relapse, or has a second attack 
of disease capable of interrupting the se- 
cretory functions of the cells of the enamel 
membrane, the other parts of the enamel 
will be well formed. 

It is to the occurrence of eruptive dis- 
eases that the interruption of this peculiar 
function seems to be principally attributable. 

Atrophy, characterized by an imperfect 
development of the osseous part of the crown 
of a tooth, discoloration, &c, of the enamel, 
is doubtless the result of diseased action in 
the pulp at the time of ossification. 

The nature of this affection, under con- 
sideration, is such as not to admit of cure. 
The treatment, therefore, must be prevent- 
ive rather than curative. All that can be 
done is to mitigate the severity of such dis- 
eases as are supposed to produce it, by the 
administration of proper remedies. By this 
means the effects may, perhaps, be partially 
or wholly counteracted. 

It seldom happens that atrophied teeth 
decay more readily than others, so that the 
only evil resulting from the affection is dis- 
figuration of the organs. When the cutting 
edges of the incisors only are affected, the 
diseased part may sometimes be removed 
with a file without inflicting the slightest 
injury to the teeth. 

AT'TAR GUL. At'tar, essence, and 
gul, a rose. Attar or Otto of roses. 

At'tar of Roses, .or Oil of Roses. An 
essence prepared from the petals of the dam- 
ask rose by distillation with water. The 
oil collects and floats on the surface of the 
water when it cools. 

ATTENDANTS. Attenuans; from at- 
tenuo, to make thin. Medicines which in- 
crease the fluidity of the blood. 

ATTENUATION. Emaciation. Ap- 
plied to a process by which a fluid becomes 



of less specific gravity, as when it undergoes 
fermentation and parts with carbonic acid. 

AT / TITUDE. Law Latin, aptitudes; 
from apture, to fit. Situation or posture of 
the body. It is a very important point in 
Semeiology. 

ATTOL'LENS. From aitollo, to lift up. 
A term applied in Anatomy to certain mus- 
cles, the peculiar function of which is to lift 
up the parts to which they are attached. 

Attoi/lens Aurem. A lifting muscle of 
the ear. 

Attoi/lens Oculi. A lifting muscle of 
the eye. The rectus superior. 

ATTONITUS. Thunderstruck. Apo- 
plectic. 

ATTRACTION. Attractio; from at- 
traho, to attract. Affinity; tendency of 
bodies or particles of matter to approach 
one another and adhere together. See Af- 
finity. 

Attraction of Affinity. The tendency 
of the atoms of different bodies to combine 
to form chemical compounds. 

Attraction, Capillary. The power 
by which a liquid rises in a fine tube or 
between two plates, higher than the liquid 
which surrounds it. 

Attraction of Cohesion. Cohesion ; 
the force which unites similar particles into 
masses. 

Attraction, Elective. Chemical at- 
traction. The tendency of those substances 
in a mixture which have the strongest 
affinity for each other to unite. Thus, if 
sulphuric acid be poured into a solution 
containing baryta, magnesia, and soda, it 
elects the baryta, and forms, by its union 
with it, sulphate of baryta. 

Attraction, Electrical. The approach 
of bodies dissimilarly electrified. 

Attraction of Gravitation. The mu- 
tual tendency of bodies to each other. 

ATTRAHENS AURIS. Anterior auris. 
The anterior auris muscle, which draws the 
ear forward and upward. 

ATTRAHENS. Attrahent ; from ad, to, 
and traho, I draw. Remedies which attract 
fluids to the parts to which they are applied. 
Stimulants. 

ATTRITION. From ad and terere, to 
bruise. Friction; bruising. Anciently ap- 
plied to severe cardialgia. 

A / TYPIC. Atypus; from o, priv., and 



AUE 



85 



AUS 



TWTrof, a type. Literally, without type. A 
term applied to periodical diseases which 
have no regular type. 

AU Symbol for gold. 

AUDIT'ION. From audire, to hear. 

AU'DITORY. Auditorius; from audire, 
to hear. Belonging to the organ of hearing. 

Auditory Arteries and Veins. The 
vessels which enter the auditory canals. 

Auditory Canals. See Meatus Audi- 
torius Externus, and Meatus Auditorius 
Intern us. 

Auditory Nerve. The portio mollis of 
the seventh pair. 

AUGITE. A green, black, or brown 
mineral, found in volcanic rock and basaltes. 

AU / RA. From a», to breathe. Any 
subtile vapor or emanation. 

Aura Elec/trica. A cold sensation, 
that of wind blowing on a part, occasioned 
by the reception of electricity from a sharp 
point. 

Aura Epilep'tica. The peculiar sensa- 
tion experienced before an attack of epilepsy, 
as of cold water rising towards the head. 

Aura Sanguinis. The odor exhaled 
from blood immediately after being drawn. 
The halitus. 

Aura Semina'lts. The subtile emana- 
tion from the semen, supposed by some 
physiologists, to impregnate the ovum ; but 
the existence of this aura is not established. 

Aura Vita / lis. The vital principle. 

AURANTIA'CE^E. The orange tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. 

AURAN'TIUM. The orange-tree; a 
species of Citrus. 

Aurantium Curassaven'tia. The Cu- 
rassoa apples or oranges. Immature or- 
anges. 

AURAN'TII A'QUA. Aqua florum 
aurantii. Orange flower water. 

Aurantii Cortex. Orange peel. 

AURANTINE. Aurantin. The bitter 
principle of the orange rind. 

AU'RATE OF AMMONIA. Fulmi- 
nating gold. 

AU'RIC ACID. The peroxide of gold, 
so called from its property of forming salts 
with alkaline bases. 

AURICHAL/CUM. Brass. 

AURICLES OF THE HEART. The 
two cavities of the heart which receive the 
blood from every part of the body ; the right 



from the two venae cavae, and coronary vein, 
and the left from the four pulmonary veins. 

AURICULA. Diminutive of auris, the 
ear. An auricle ; the prominent part of 
the ear ; also a name applied to two cavities 
of the heart. 

AURICULAR. Auricularis ; from au- 
ris, the ear. Pertaining to the ear. 

AURICULO-VENTRICUL AR OPEN- 
INGS. The openings between the auricles 
and ventricles of the heart. 

AURIFEROUS. Au'rum, gold, and 
fer'o, to bear. Bearing or containing gold. 

AURIFORM. Aurifor'mis; from au'ris, 
ear. Formed like the ear. 

AURIPIGMEN'TUM. From aurum, 
gold, and pigmentum, paint. Yellow orpi- 
ment. 

AURISCALP'IUM. From auris, the 
ear, and scalpo, to scrape. An ear scraper, 
or cleanser. 

AU / RISCOPE. An instrument for ex- 
ploring the ear to ascertain the condition of 
the Eustachian tube. It resembles a flexi- 
ble stethoscope. 

AURIST. From auris, the ear. One 
who occupies himself with the treatment of 
the diseases of the ear. 

AURIUM TINNITUS. Buzzing or ring- 
ing in the ears. 

AU'RUM. Gold. 

Aurum Folia'tum. See Gold Foil. 

Aurum Fui/minans. Aurate of ammo- 
nia. The precipitate formed by putting 
ammonia into a solution of gold. 
■ Aurum Graph'icum. A gold ore. 

Aurum Horizontal. Oil of Cinnamon 
and sugar. 

Aurum Lepro / sum. Antimony. 

Aurum Musi'vum. Mosaic gold ; a prep- 
aration used as a pigment for giving to 
plaster figures a golden color. It is a bisul- 
phuret of tin. 

Aurum Pota / btle. Dissolved gold mixed 
with oil of rosemary. 

AUSCULTATION. Auscultatio; from 
ausculto, to listen. Auricular exploration, 
used as a means of diagnosis in diseases of 
the lungs, heart, &c. Auscultation is either 
mediate or immediate. In the latter the ear 
is applied directly over the walls of the 
chest; in the former a stethoscope is inter- 
posed between the ear and the chest. 

Auscultation, Immediate. That prac- 



AYU 



86 



AZO 



tised directly by the ear of the practitioner, 
without aid of an instrument. 

Ausculta'tiok Mediate. That per- 
formed by employing a stethoscope, or some 
similar instrument. 

AUTOG'ENEOUS. Autog'enus. Auto?, 
itself, and y'lm, to be born. Applied in Com- 
parative Anatomy, by Owen, to parts devel- 
oped from distinct and independent centres. 

AUTOMATIC. From mm/unfa to 
act spontaneously. A term applied in 
Physiology to those functions which are 
performed independently of the will. 

Automatic Plugger. A dental instru- 
ment which is operated by pressing the 
point upon the gold in the cavity, in the 
manner of an ordinary hand-plugger; the 
socket holding the point recedes into the 
handle a short distance, and a blow is given 
which can be varied in intensity at the will 
of the operator. Several forms are in use, 
invented by Snow & Lewis ; Foote ; Dean ; 
and Salmon. 

AUTONOM'IA. From auto, and vo/uoi, 
law. The peculiar mechanism of an organ- 
ized body. 

AUTOPHO'NIA. From at/™?, self, and 
<peevn, voice. An auscultatory process of 
noting one's own voice when speaking 
with the head close to the patient's chest, 
which, it is said, will be modified by the 
condition of the subjacent organs. 

AUTOPLAS'TY. The restoration of 
lost parts. 

AUTOP'SIA. From tvros, himself, and 
64'?, vision. Ocular examination. Dissec 
tion of a dead body. 

AUXILIARY. Assisting. That from 
which assistance is obtained. 

AVELLAN'A CATHAR'TICA. The 
purgative nut of the Jatropha curcas. 

AVE'NA. The oat plant. 

AVE'N.^ SEMINA. Oats. The fruit of 
the Avena Sativa, of the order Graminece. 

Avenge Fari'na. Oat-meal; used as an 
article of diet for the sick. 

AVENIFOR'MIS. Like a grain of oats ; 
aveniform. 

AVE'NIUS. Veinless. In Botany, a 
term applied to leaves which have no veins. 

AVUL / SION, Avulsio; from avello, to 
tear asunder. Pulling or tearing from ; a 
rending or forcible separation. 



AXE-STONE. A species of nephrite, 
a tough silico-magnesian stone. 

AXILLA. The armpit, or cavity under 
the arm. 

AX / ILLARY. Axillaris; from axilla, 
the armpit. Belonging to the axilla or 
armpit. 

Axillary Artery. Arteria axillaris. 
The axillary artery is a continuation of the 
subclavian, extending from the clavicle to 
the insertion of the pectoralis major. 

Axillary Nerve. Nervus axillaris. 
Articular nerve. A branch of the brachial 
plexus, and sometimes of the radial nerve. 

Axillary Plexus. The brachial plexus, 
formed by the three last cervical and the 
first dorsal nerves. 

Axillary Veix. Vena axillaris. A 
continuation of the brachial veins, which 
terminates in the subclavian. 

AXINITE. From *£»*, an axe. A 
mineral, so called from its axe-shaped crys- 
tals ; an alumina-silicate of lime and iron. 

AX / IS. From ago, to act. A right line 
passing through the centre of a body. In 
Anatomy, the second vertebra. In Botany, 
the part around which particular organs are 
arranged. 

AXUN / GIA. From axis, an axletree, 
and unguo, to anoint. Hogslard. 

AZA / LEA. From *£**«;?, dry. A genus 
of beautiful plants, so named from their 
brittleness. 

Azalea Pon'tica. Pontic azalea. It 
exudes a nectareous, intoxicating, and poi- 
sonous juice. 

AZELA'IC ACID. An acid closely re- 
sembling the suberic; a product of the nitric 
or oleic acid. 

AZOBEN'ZIDE. A substance obtained 
by heating a mixture of nitro-benzide with 
an alcoholic solution of potassa. 

AZOCAR'BYLS. A name applied by 
Lee wig to organic radicals, composed of 
nitrogen and carbon, as cyanogen, paraban, 
&c. 

AZOERYTH'RINE. A coloring princi- 
ple obtained from archil. 

AZOLIT'MANE. A deep red coloring 
matter obtained from litmus. 

AZOODYNA'MIA. From *, priv.. £•», 
life, and Swu/un, strength. Privation or 
diminution of the vital powers. 



BAL 



87 



BAL 



AZOTANE. A compound of chlorine 
and azote. 

AZOTES From *, priv., £&>», life. One 
of the constituents of atmospheric air. See 
Nitrogen. 

Azote, Protoxide of. A gaseous oxide 
of nitrogen. 

AZ'OTIZED. Impregnated with azote 
or nitrogen. 

AZO'TIC ACID. Nitric acid. 

AZOTU'RIC. A class of diseases char. 
acterized by a great increase of urea in the 
urine. 

AZUI/MIC ACID/ A black substance 
deposited during the spontaneous decom- 
position of hydrocyanic acid. 

AZURE STONE. An azure blue min- 
eral, the Lapis lazuli, from which the un- 
changeable blue color, ultramarine, is pre- 
pared. 



AZURITE. Prismatic azure spar. See 
Lazulite. 

AZ'YGOS. From «, priv., aud £,>o?, a 
yoke, because it has no fellow. Applied to 
single muscles, veins, bones, &c. 

Azygos Muscle. A muscle of the uvula. 

Azygos Proc'ess. A process of the 
sphenoid bone. 

Azygos U'vulje. A small muscle of the 
uvula. 

Azygos Veix. Vena sine pari. A vein 
situated in the right cavity of the thorax, 
receiving its blood from the vertebral, inter- 
costal, bronchial, pericardiac, and diaphrag- 
matic veins, and discharging it into the 
vena cava superior. 

AZYMUS. Unfermented bread. 

AZZLE TEETH. Molar teeth. 



B. 



B, in the chemical alphabet, is mercury. 
It is also the chemical symbol of boron. 

BA. The chemical symbol of barium. 

B. A. BaVneum Are'nce. A sand-bath ; 
which see. 

BAC / CA. A berry. Fruit having seeds; 
a pulpy pericardium inclosing seeds con- 
nected by a delicate membrane, dispersed 
through the pulp, as in the gooseberry. 

BAC / CHFA. From bacchus, wine. A 
red or pimpled face resulting from intem- 
perance. Gutta Rosacea. Acne. 

BACCIF'ERUS. From bacca, a berry. 
Berry-bearing. Plants which bear berries 
are called by this name. 

B AC / ULUS. Literally a stick, and hence 
the name of a lozenge, shaped into a little, 
short roll. 

BAKER'S ITCH. A species of Psori'- 
asis diffu'sa, resulting from the irritating 
qualities of yeast. 

BAI/ANCE. Bilanx; from bis, twice, 
and lanx, a dish. Literally, the double dish. 
A pair of scales for weighing bodies, con- 
sisting of a beam suspended exactly in the 
middle with a scale or basin attached to 
each extremity of equal weight. 

BALANCE ELECTROMETER. An in- 



strument for estimating the mutual attrac- 
tion of oppositely electrified surfaces. 

BAL / ANISM. Baxavic, a pessary. The 
application of a pessary. 

BALANITIS. Inflammation of the 
glans penis and prepuce. 

BA / LANOS. Balanus. An acorn. The 
glans penis. 

BALANIOS. A gem, a sort of carbuncle. 

BA'LANO-POSTHITIS. Inflammation 
of the glans penis and prepuce, attended by a 
fetid, muco-purulent discharge. 

BAL / ANUS. BatA.*vo?, an acorn, a gland. 
The glans penis, and glans clitoridis. 

B ALB CITIES. From balbutio, to stam- 
mer. Stammering; a defect of articulation, 
the causes of which are but little understood. 

BALLIS'MUS. From 0aM{* } to dance. 
Chorea; St. Vitus's dance. 

BALLOONS In Pharmacy, a spherical 
glass vessel with a cylindrical neck, to serve 
as a receiver in condensing vapors from a 
retort. 

BALLO'TA LANA'TA. A Siberian 
plant, supposed to be diuretic, recommended 
by Brera in rheumatism, gout, and dropsy. 

BALLOTTEMENT. French. The mo- 
tion imparted to the foetus in ulero, by an 
impulse of the fingers or hand. 



BAL 



88 



BAL 



BALM. The name of several plants or 
shrubs ; anything which soothes or mitigates 
pain. 

Balm of Gilead. Balsam of Gilead; 
Mecca Balsam. 

BALNEOI/OGY. A treatise on baths; 
the science of baths. 

BAL/NEUM. A bath or bathing house. 

Balneum Animale. An animal bath. A 
term used to indicate that application of 
heat which was made by opening a newly 
killed animal and applying it to a part or 
the whole of the body. 

Balneum Arenjs. The sand-bath. 

Balneum Marine. In Chemistry, the salt 
water bath. 

Balneum Siccum. Balneum arenas. 

Balneum Vaporis. The steam bath. 

BAL/SAM. Balsamum; from baal sa- 
men, Hebrew. The name of any natural 
vegetable resin, concrete or liquid, having 
a strong odor, inflammable, not soluble in 
water, but readily dissolved in volatile oil, 
alcohol, or ether. There are five natural 
balsams; namely, those of Peru, and Tolu, 
Benzoin, solid styrax, and liquid styrax. 
Besides these, there are a number of phar- 
maceutical preparations and resinous sub- 
stances which have a balsamic odor, that 
have received the name of balsam. But 
these last are termed artificial balsams. 

Balsam Apple. Momordica balsamina. 

Balsam of Arcxeus. An ointment made 
by melting together 2 parts of mutton suet 
and 1 of lard, 1^ of turpentine, and as much 
resin. 

Balsam, Canada. Canada turpentine; 
balsam of fir; the product of the Abies bal- 
samea. It is transparent when fresh, of a 
slightly yellowish color, of the consistence 
of honey ; has an acrid bitterish taste, and a 
strong agreeable odor. 

Balsam, Carpathian. The product of 
the Pinus cembra, or Siberian stone pine of 
the Alps and Carpathian Mountains. 

Balsam, Chalybeate. A mixture of 
nitrate of iron, alcohol, and oil. 

Balsam, Commander's. Compound tinc- 
ture of Benzoin. 

Balsam, Cordial, of Sennertus. A 
stimulant, composed of musk, ambergris 
and the oils of citron, cloves, and cinnamon. 
Dose 6 to 15 drops. 

Balsam, Friar's. Tr. Benzoin comp. 



Balsam, Green, of Metz. A green caus- 
tic oil used in atonic ulcer. It is composed 
of fixed oils, holding in solution subcarbon- 
ate of copper, sulphate of zinc, turpentine, 
aloes, and the essential oils of lcoves and 
juniper. 

Balsam, Hungarian. A product of the 
Pinus pumilio, growing in the mountains of 
Switzerland, Austria, and Hungary. 

Balsam, Htpnot / ic. A preparation of 
opium, hyoscyamus, camphor, &c, used ex- 
ternally to procure sleep. 

Balsam, Hyster / ic. A preparation of 
opium, aloes, asafoetlda, castor, oils of rue, 
amber, &c. It is held to the nose, or rub- 
bed on the abdomen in hysterical cases. 

Balsam, Indian. Balsam of Peru. 

Balsam of Copaiva. The juice of the 
Copaifera officinalis and other species of 
copaifera. Dose, gtt. xx to £j. See Co- 
paiba. 

Balsam of Fierabras. A Spanish vul- 
nerary balsam, mentioned by Cervantes. 

Balsam of Fioravente. This name has 
been applied to various products of the dis- 
tillation of resinous and balsamic substances. 

Balsam of Fourcroy or of Laborde. 
A liniment used in chapped skin and cracked 
nipples. It is composed of aromatic plants, 
balsams, resins, aloes, turpentine, theriac 
and olive oil. 

Balsam of Fir. Balsam of Canada. 
Canada turpentine. 

Balsam of Gilead. Balm of Gilead. 
A resinous juice of the Amyris gileadensis, 
which, by exposure, becomes solid. 

Balsam of Genevieve. An ointment 
used in contused wounds, gangrene, &c. 
It is made of wax, turpentine, oil, red saun- 
ders, and camphor. 

Balsam of Honey (Hill's). A pec- 
toral mixture, made of tolu, honey (aa lb. j), 
and spirit (a gallon). 

Balsam of Hoarhound (Ford's). A 
tincture of hoarhound, liquorice root, cam- 
phor, opium, benzoin, dried squills, oil of 
aniseed, and honey. 

Balsam of Leictoure of Condom or 
Vincequine. A strongly stimulant and ar- 
omatic mixture of camphor, saffron, musk, 
and ambergris, dissolved in essential oils. 
The ancients used it for dispelling or over- 
coming unpleasant odors. 

Balsam of Life (Hoffman's). A stim- 



BAL 



BAN 



ulant tincture, composed of essential oils 
and amber. 

Balsam of Locatelli, or Lucatelli. 
A mixture formerly administered in phthisis. 
It is composed of wax, oil, turpentine, sperry, 
and balsam of Peru, colored with red saun- 
ders. 

Balsam, Nephritic (Fuller's). A 
liquid medicine obtained by the action of 
sulphuric acid on certain oils, resins, and 
balsams. 

Balsam, Nervous. An ointment com- 
posed of fat, volatile oils, balsam of Peru, 
camphor, &c, used in sprains and rheu- 
matism. 

Balsam of Pareira Brava. A domes- 
tic compound of balsam, resin, chloride of 
ammonium, and powder of the root of Pa- 
reira brava. 

Balsam of Peru. The juice of My- 
roxylon tolaiferum. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

Balsam, Paralytic, of Mynsicht. A 
liniment of the essential oils of different 
aromatic plants, of turpentine and amber. 

Balsam of Rackasi'ra or of Rakasi / ri. 
A yellowish-brown substance, brought from 
India in gourd-shells, and used in diseases 
of the urinary and genital organs, especially 
in blennorrhagia. 

Balsam, Riga. Balsamum carpaticum. 
The juice of the young twigs of the pinus 
cembra. 

Balsam of Saturn. A solution of ace- 
tate of lead in turpentine, evaporated and 
mixed with camphor. 

Balsam of the Samaritan. A liniment 
made by boiling together equal parts of 
wine and oil. 

Balsam of Sulphur. Oleum sulphu- 
ratum. An extremely fetid, acrid, viscid 
fluid, resulting from the reaction of sulphur 
upon olive oil at a high temperature. 

Balsam, Sympathetic. An unguent 
made of blood, human fat, and the raspings 
of the human skull, applied to the instru- 
ment which inflicted the wound. 

Balsam, Thibault's. A tincture of 
myrrh, aloes, dragon's blood, hypericum 
flowers, and Chian turpentine. 

Balsam of Tolu. The juice of the My- 
roxylon toluiferum. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

Balsam of Turpentine. The red res- 
idue of the distillation of oil of turpentine 
in a glass retort. 



Balsam, Vervain's. Tinctura Benzoini 
compositi. 

Balsam, Vulnerary, of Mindkrerus. 
A liniment made of turpentine, resin, oil of 
clenri, oil of hypericum, and wax. 

Balsam Weed. Jewel-weed ; touch-me- 
not. 

BALSAMATIO. The process of em- 
balming dead bodies. 

BALSAM / IC. Balsamicus ; from 0a\- 
cttfjLov, balsam. Having the qualities of 
balsams. 

BALSAMODEN'DRON MYRRHA. A 
plant of the order Terebinthacece, the tree 
which yields the gum-resin myrrh. 

BALSAMUM. A balsam. 

Balsamum Canadense. Canada balsam ; 
which see. 

Balsamum Carpaticum. See Riga bal- 
sam. 

Balsamum Gileadense. See Balsam of 
Gilead. 

Balsamum Libani. See Riga balsam. 

Balsamum Peruvianum. See Balsam 
of Peru. 

Balsamum Tolutanum. See Balsam of 
Tolu. 

Balsam Traumaticum. Vulnerary bal- 
sam. Compound tincture of benzoin. 

Balsamum Vitje. A name formerly ap- 
plied to several artificial balsams. 

BALUX. A name applied to iron sands 
containing gold. 

BAMBALIA. Stammering. 

BAMBAX. Cotton. 

BAMBOO. A plant of the reed kind, 
growing in India and other warm climates. 

BANAN'A. A tropical tree ; a species 
of the Musa, the fruit of which is exten- 
sively used as an article of diet. 

BANDAGE. A piece of cloth for sur- 
rounding parts of the body in surgical oper- 
ations, or binding up a wound. A bandage 
may be simple or compound. The first 
consists of a simple piece of cloth intended 
to encircle a limb or part. The second, of 
two or more pieces united. Names ex- 
pressive of the manner of its application 
and its shape have been given to the band- 
age ; as the circular, the spiral, the spica, 
the Jigure-of-eight, the T bandage, the re- 
current, the four -tailed, &c. 

In the circular bandage the turns pass 
nearly horizontally around portions of the 



BAN 



90 



BAE 



limb, of equal diameter, one turn overlap- 
ping the other at fixed intervals. 

The spiral bandage ascends a more or 
less conical portion of the limb, each suc- 
ceeding turn partially overlapping the other 
at fixed intervals. 

The spica bandage is named from the re- 
semblance of the turns to the position of the 
grains on an ear of wheat. 

The figure-of-eight bandage is generally 
applied about the joints. When applied 
only to the knee, and not a continuation of 
a bandage down the limb, it is commenced 
with two circular folds or turns around the 
leg just below the joint, and the cylinder 
carried obliquely upwards across the ham, 
around the thigh, and again downwards as 
before described. 

The T bandage consists of a simple band- 
age with one or two pieces added at right 
angles. 

The recurrent bandage is about five yards 
long and two inches wide ; it is applied to 
the head as follows : The roller is first passed 
two or three times around the head in a line 
running just above the eyebrows, the ears, 
and below the occipital protuberance; next 
at the centre of the forehead, the cylinder 
is reversed and carried directly over the 
head to the circular turns behind, where it 
is again reversed, and carried back to the 
forehead, overlapping the former about one- 
third, as usual; these reverses to be contin- 
ued until first one and then the other side of 
the head is covered ; and the whole is com- 
pleted by two or three firm circular turns, 
as at the commencement. The reverses are 
to be held by an assistant. 

The four-tailed bandage consists of a 
piece of muslin, six or eight inches wide, 
and a yard or more in length, torn at either 
extremity to within three or four inches of 
the centre. It is applied to the lower jaw 
as follows : The centre being placed over the 
chin, the upper slips are carried back be- 
hind the neck and tied, or crossed and passed 
around the forehead once or twice, and se- 
cured by pins at the side ; the lower strip is 
passed directly up to the vertex, where it is 
tied, or again brought down and tied under 
the chin. 

Bandage, Fox's. See Fox's Bandage. 

BANDY LEG. A leg in which the bones 
are curved outward or inward. 



BANG. An intoxicating liquor prepared 
from the leaves of the Cannabis Indica, or 
Indian hemp. 

BANII/LA. Epidendrum vanilla. 

BA'OBAB. The Adansonia digitata, a 
gigantic tropical tree. The bark has been 
used as a substitute for cinchona. 

BAPTICA COCCUS. The kermes in- 
sect. 

BAPTIS'IA TINCTO'RIA. Wild in- 
digo. The root in small doses is laxative, 
but in large doses is emetic and cathartic. 

BARBA'RIA. Rhubarb. 

BARBARY GUM. A variety of gum 
Arabic, said to be obtained from the Acacia 
gummifera. 

BAB BIERS. A terra applied to a para- 
lytic affection of the tropics, followed by 
loss of voice, emaciation, and prostration of 
strength. 

BARDAN'A. Burdock. 

BARII/L A. Impure soda obtained from 
the ashes of different plants that grow on 
the sea-shore. 

BA / RIUM. From baryta, from which 
it is obtaiued. The metallic basis of the 
earth baryta. 

BARK. A name formerly applied to 
three species of Cinchona. 

Bark Caribe'ax, or Saint Lccici'a 
Bark. Sometimes improperly called Cin- 
cho / na Caribo3 / a. The bark of the Exos- 
tem'ma Caribo3 / um. It is a useful substi- 
tute for cinchona, and though it contains 
neither quinia nor cinchona, is one of the 
most valuable of the spurious barks. 

BARLEY. The fruit of the Eordeum 
distichon. See Hordei Semina. 

BAROXTETER. From 0*j»e, weight, 
and /uirpsv, measure. An instrument for 
ascertaining the weight of air. 

BAROSCOPE. Bapoc, weight, andr*o™, 
to observe. A barometer sensible to the 
slightest atmospheric variations. 

BAR'RAS. The resin which exudes 
from wounds made in the bark of fir trees. 

BARREN. Unfruitful, sterile. A term 
applied in Botany to a flower which has no 
pistil. 

BARTHOLINIAN.E GLANDULE. 
The sublingual glands named after Bartho- 
lin. 

BARWOOD. A red dye-wood brought 
from Africa. 



BAS 



91 



BAS 



BARYOCOCCALON. The Datura Stra- 
monium. 

B A R YECOI'A. From &*pvs } heavy, and 
*xe«, hearing. Deafness. 

BARYPHO'NY. From 0*p<, heav 7> 
$a>vn, the voice. Difficulty of speech. 

BARY'TA. From @*pve, heavy ; so call- 
ed because of its ponderosity. An oxide of 
barium. A simple alkaline earth of a gray 
color, very ponderous, and not easily fused. 

Baryta, Hydriodate of. Iodide of ba- 
rium. 

Baryta, Muriate of. Chloride of ba- 
rium. 

BARYTES. Baryta. 

BASAAL. An Indian tree, the leaves 
of which, made into a decoction, are used 
as a gargle in diseases of the fauces. The 
kernels of the fruit are anthelmintic. 

BASALT. Trap-rock of a dark green, 
gray, or black color, consisting of silica, 
alumina, oxide of iron, lime, and magnesia. 

B AS ANITE. A variety of silicious slate, 
sometimes used for testing the purity of 
gold by the color of its streak. Mortars for 
pulverizing medicines were formerly made 
of it. 

BASCULA'TION. A word of French 
derivation, applied to the half see-saw move- 
ment of the uterus, in examinations of that 
organ in retroversion, the fundus being 
pressed upward and the cervix drawn down- 
ward. 

BASE. Basis, from /3*/v&>, I go, I rest, I 
support myself. The foundation or support 
of anything; the principal ingredient of a 
compound. In Chemistry it is applied to 
alkalies, earths, metals, sulphurets, organic 
and other compounds, in their relations to 
acids, metalloids, and salts. In Medical 
Prescriptions and Pharmacy, the principal 
constituent of a compound. In Dental Sur- 
gery, a metallic, ivory, or India-rubber 
plate used as a support or attachment for 
artificial teeth. In Anatomy, the lower or 
broader portion of a bone or organ. 

Bases for Artificial Teeth. In the 
construction of a base for artificial teeth, a 
transfer or model of plaster of Paris is first 
obtained. Then a metallic model and coun- 
ter-model, if the base is to be of metal, is 
procured, and between these a plate of suit- 
able size and thickness is swaged. In this 
way it is made to fit accurately the parts 



upon which it is to rest. If the base is to 
be constructed from the ivory of the ele- 
phant or hippopotamus's tusk, the plaster 
model alone is sufficient. The ivory is cut 
to the proper size and then carved until it 
fits the model. But ivory is now seldom 
used for this purpose. If the base is to be 
of vulcanized India-rubber the plaster mo- 
del is sufficient, no metallic dies being ne- 
cessary. See Metallic Base, Osseous Base, 
Mineral Base, and Vulcanite Base. 

BASIA / TOR. Orbicularis oris muscle. 

BASIC. Belonging to, or of the nature 
of a base. 

BASIHY'AL. From basis, base, and 
hyoides, hyoid. A term in Comparative 
Anatomy applied to two small subeubieal 
bones on each side, forming the body of the 
inverted hyoid arch. 

BASIL. See Ocimum. 

BAS'ILAD. Same as Basilar, used ad- 
verbially. 

BAS / ILAR. Basila / ris. A name given 
to several parts of the body which serve as 
bases to others ; towards the base of the 
skull. 

Basilar Artery. An artery of the brain, 
formed by the union of two vertebral arte- 
ries within the cranium. 

Basilar Fossa. A fossa in the upper 
surface of the basilar process of the occipi- 
tal bone. 

Basilar Process. The inferior angle 
of the occipital bone. 

Basilar Surface. Inferior surface of 
the basilary process. 

Basilar Vertebra. The last lumbar 
vertebra. 

BASILIC. Basilicus ; from B*a-<x/*o?, 
royal. A name given by the ancients to 
parts which were supposed to play an im- 
portant part in the animal economy. 

Basilic Vein. A large vein running 
along the internal part of the arm; at the 
fold of the elbow it lies over the humeral 
artery. The median basilic vein crosses 
this at the bend of the arm and joins the 
great vein. Either of these veins may be 
opened in the operation of bleeding. 

BASIL'ICON OINTMENT. An oint- 
ment composed of pitch, resin, wax, and oil. 
The Cera / tum resi'nce (U. S. and Lond. 
Ph ). Composed of five parts of resin, eight 
of lard, and two of yellow wax, Used as a 



BAT 



92 



BAT 



stimulating application to blistered surfaces, 
indolent ulcers, burns, &c. 

BASILICUS PULVIS. A name given 
to a powder, formerly composed of calomel, 
rhubarb, and jalap, called the royal powder. 

BA / SIO. Muscles originating from the 
basilary process of the occipital bone are 
so called ; a prefix denoting connection with 
the basilar process of the occipital bone. 

Basio-Ce'rato-Glossus. A name given 
to the hyoglossus muscle, from its connec- 
tion with the base and horn of the hyoid 
bone and the tongue. 

Basio-Glossus. That portion of the hyo- 
glossus muscle inserted into the base of the 
hyoid bone. 

Basio-Pharyng^e'us. The constrictor 
pharyngis medius muscle. 

BASIOCCIPITAL. From basis, base, 
and occipita'le os, the occipital bone. Ap- 
plied in Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, 
to a bone homologous with the basilar pro- 
cess of the occipital bone. 

BASIS. A base. The substance with 
which an acid is combined with a salt. 

Basis Cordis. The base of the heart. 

BASISPHE'NOID. Applied in Anato- 
my and Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to 
a bone homologous with the base of the 
sphenoid bone. 

B ASSORA GUM. A gum brought from 
the neighborhood of Bassora, on the Gulf 
of Persia, in irregular pieces of various 
sizes, white or yellow, intermediate in the 
degree of transparency between gum Arabic 
and tragacanth. 

BASSORIN. A constituent part of Bas- 
sora gum, as also of gum tragacanth and 
of some gum-resins. It does not dissolve 
in water, but swells and forms a mucilage 
with it. 

BASTARD. False ; spurious. 

BASYLE. From 0*rts } a base, and v\», 
nature. A terra applied by Mr. Graham to 
the metallic radical of a salt. 

BATH. B*\avuov. Balneum. A bath. 
A receptacle of water for persons to wash 
or plunge in ; a bathing-place. Baths are 
either hot or cold, natural or artificial. 

Bath, Acid. Acid hydrochloric tt>. ij, 
aquas cong. lxvj. 

Bath, Artificial Sea Water. A bath 
of one part of common salt in thirty parts 
of water. 



Bath, Alkaline. Half a pound of pearl- 
ash or carbonate of soda, to sixty-six gallons 
of water. 

Bath, Animal. Balneum animale. 

Bath, Antipso / ric. Sulphuret of potas- 
sium 3jiv, dissolved in water, cong. lx. 

Bath, Antisyphilit / ic. Two drachms 
to an ounce of corrosive sublimate dissolved 
in sixty gallons of water. 

Bath, Blood. Baths of human blood 
were formerly used against leprosy. 

Bath, Cold. A bath the temperature of 
which is from 30° to 60° Fahr. 
• Bath, Cool. A bath at 60° to 75° Fahr. 

Bath, Dry. A bath used by the ancients, 
composed of ashes, salt, sand, &c. 

Bath, Chemical. An apparatus for reg- 
ulating the heat in various chemical pro- 
cesses, by interposing sand or other sub- 
stances between the fire and the vessel to 
be heated. See Bath, Sand. 

Bath, Electric. An electric bath con- 
sists in placing a person upon an insulated 
stool, connected by a metallic wire wiih the 
principal conductor of an electric machine 
in action. 

Bath, Foot. Pedilu'vium. A bath for 
the feet. 

Bath, Half. Semicu'pium. A bath 
adapted for only half of the body, as for 
the hips or extremities. 

Bath, Hand. Manulu'vium. A bath 
for the hands. 

Bath, Head. Capitilu'vium. A bath 
for the head. 

Bath, Hot. Balneum caVidum. A 
bath having a temperature of 98° to 112° 
Fahr. 

Bath, Medicated. Balneum medica'- 
turn. A bath consisting of decoctions or 
infusions of certain vegetable substances or 
any medicinal ingredients. 

Bath, Nitro-Muriatic Acid. A bath 
consisting of dilute aqua regia, employed 
by Dr. Scott, of India, in hepatic diseases. 

Bath, Sand. Balneum Are'nce. A ves- 
sel filled with sand and placed over a fire ; 
into this another is placed containing the 
substance to be evaporated. 

Bath, Shower. Implu'vium. A bath 
where the water falls like a shower on the 
body. 

Bath, Steam. The introduction of steam 



BAY 



93 



BEC 



into a closed vessel or room, in place of 
water, 100° to 130° Fahr. 

Bath, Succession. Transition bath. 
The rapid succession of baths of different 
temperatures. 

Bath, Sui/phurous. Water in which 
sulphuret of potassium is dissolved in the 
proportion of four ounces of the latter to 
thirty gallons of the former. 

Bath, Tan. An astringent bath made 
by adding a decoction of two or three hand- 
fuls of tan to the water of a bath. 

Bath, Tem / perate. A bath at from 75° 
to 85° Fahr. 

Bath, Tepid. A bath at 85° to 92° Fahr. 

Bath, Vapor. A bath at 122° to 144- 
45° Fahr. 

Bath, Warm. A bath at 92° or 98° 
Fahr. 

BATHMIS. Baihmus. From &a tva >, to 
enter. The seat or base; the cavity of a bone 
which receives the head or protuberance of 
another. 

BATHRON. From fr&pi, bench. An 
instrument invented by Hippocrates for re- 
ducing fractures and luxations. 

BATRACHUS. Ranula. 

BATTARIS'MUS. Battalis'mus. From 
@arr*(>i£ci> 7 to stammer. Stammering, with 
hesitation. 

BATTERY, ELECTRICAL. A term 
applied to a combination of Leyden jars for 
collecting electricity, all of which may be 
charged and discharged at the same time. 

Battery, Galvanic. A name applied 
to pairs of zinc and copper plates. See 
Galvanic Battery. 

BATTLEY'S SOLUTION. Liquor opii 
sedativus. A narcotic preparation of which 
acetate of morphia is supposed to be the 
active ingredient. 

BAUHIN, VALVE OF. A name given 
to a transverse valve situated where the 
ileum opens into the ccecum. 

BAULAC. An Arabic name for nitre 
or salt in general. From this word comes 
borax. 

BAY BERRIES. The berries of the 
Laurus nobilis. 

Bay-Rum. Spirit flavored with bay- 
leaves. 

Bay-Salt. Chloride of sodium. Salt 
obtained by evaporating sea-water by the 
sun in warm countries. 



Bay Sore. A disease endemic at Hon- 
duras, and supposed by Dr. Moseley to be 
a true cancer, commencing with scirrhus. 

Bay, Sweet. See Laurus Nobilis. 

BAYNTON'S ADHESIVE PLASTER. 
An adhesive plaster composed of six drachms 
of resin and one pound of litharge. 

Baynton's Bandage. Strips of adhesive 
plaster regularly encircling the leg, and 
overlapping each other. They are used in 
the treatment of ulcers. 

BDELLA. A leech. 

BDELLOM'ETER. An artificial leech, 
consisting of a cupping-glass, to which is 
attached a scarificator and an exhausting 
syringe. 

BDEI/LIUM, A gum-resin resembling 
impure myrrh. 

BDELYG'MIA. Nausea, or dislike for 
food; also a disgusting fetor. Bdolus. 

BEAD PROOF. An epithet denoting 
the strength of spirituous liquors as shown 
by the continuance of bead-like bubbles on 
the surface. 

BEAK. The bill of a bird ; a point ; 
the jaws of forceps employed for the extrac- 
tion of teeth are sometimes so called. In 
Chemistry, the tubular portion of a retort. 

BEAN. A term applied to several kinds 
of Leguminous seeds and the plants pro- 
ducing them. They belong to several gen- 
era, particularly the Vicia, Phaseolus, and 
Dolichos. 

Bean, French. The kidney bean. 

Bean, Malacca. The fruit of the Semi- 
carpus anacardium, a tree growing in Mal- 
abar and other parts of India. 

Bean of St. Ignatius. Faba Sancti 
Igna'tii. The fruit of the Strychnos Igna- 
Hi, a tree, native of the Philippine Islands. 

BEAR'S BERRY. See Arbutus Uva 
Ursi. 

Brar's Breech. See Acanthus Mollis. 

Bear's Foot. Stinking hellebore. See 
Helleborus Fcetidus. 

BEAUME DE VIE. Balm of life. A 
compound decoction of aloes. 

BEBEER'IA. Bebeerine. An alkaloid 
obtained from the Bebeeru. or greenheart 
tree of British Guiana. Its sulphate has 
been used as an antiperiodic. 

BEC. A French word signifying beak. 

Bec-de-corrin. A surgical instrument; 



BEG 



94 



BEN" 



forceps for the extraction of teeth. See Ex- 
traction of Teeth. 

Bec-de-cuiller. A surgical instrument 
for the extraction of balls from gunshot 
wounds. 

Bec de-lievre. Hare-lip. 

Bec d'Ane. A name given by Fauch- 
ard to a trenchant chisel-pointed instrument 
employed for the removal of salivary cal- 
culus. 

Bec de Perroquet. An instrument so 
called, by Fauchard, from its resemblance 
to the point of the bill of a parrot, for re- 
moving salivary calculus from the teeth. 

BE / CH1CS. Be'chica, be&'chica, from 
/8«£, a cough. Medicines for relieving a 
cough. 

BDELLOM'ETER. From/3<fs\\*,aleech, 
and ptrpavj measure. An instrument pro- 
posed as a substitute for the leech, in order 
that the quantity of blood drawn may be 
ascertained. It consists of a cupping-glass, 
to which a scarificator and exhausting 
syringe are attached. 

BEE. A numerous species of insects of 
the genus Apis, but of which the honey bee, 
Apis mellifica, is the most important. 

BEEF, ESSENCE OF. This is made by 
putting finely cut lean beef into a bottle, 
corking it, and then immersing it in boiling 
water. The juice of the meat, highly con- 
centrated, is found hi the bottle. 

Beef Tea. Jus bovinum. An infusion 
of beef. Take two pounds and a half of 
beef, free from fat, cut it in fine pieces into 
three pints of water, in an earthen pipkin ; 
let it simmer, but never boil, till it is reduced 
to a pint and a half; then strain carefully. 
It should be entirely free from fat. 

BEER. Cerevis'ia. A fermented infusion 
of malted barley and hops. The term is 
also applied to various saccharine beverages 
in a partial state of vinous fermentation, 
differently flavored, as spruce beer, &c. 

BEESTINGS. The first milk taken from 
the cow after calving. 

BEES'WAX. See Cera. 

BEG / MA. From farvav, to cough up, to 
expectorate, to spit. Expectorated matter. 

BEGO'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Begoniacece. The roots of some of 
the species are used in Peru in diseases of 
the chest and in scurvy. 



BEGUIN'S SULPHURATED SPIRIT. 
Hepatized ammonia ; hydrosulphate of am- 
monia. 

BELCHING. Eructation. 

BELEMNOPDES. From £ix**»or, a dart, 
and «<*«, form. Having the form of a 
dart. 

Belemnoides Processus. The styloid 
processes. 

BELL METAL. An alloy of copper, 
zinc, tin, and antimony. 

BELLADONNA. See Atropa Bella- 
donna. 

BELLADONNIN. A volatile alkaline 
principle found in belladonna, said to be 
distinct from atropia. 

BELLOTAS. The berries of the Ilex 
Major. 

BEL'LOWS. An instrument for propel- 
ling air through a tube or small orifice. It 
is variously constructed according to the 
purpose for which it is designed to be used. 
The air, being permitted to escape only by 
a small orifice, rushes out with great velo- 
city. 

Bellows and Blow-pipe, Van Emex's. 
A circular bellows nine or ten inches in 
diameter, with a small gum-elastic tube, 
three or four feet in length, terminating in 
a tapering metallic tube, to be inserted in a 
blow-pipe leading from it. The bellows is 
worked by the foot, while with the blow-pipe 
held in the hand, a jet of flame from a lamp 
may be projected on the object designed to 
be heated. Although intended for the use 
of the mechanical dentist, it may be em- 
ployed advantageously by chemists, miner- 
alogists, and jewellers. 

Bellows Souxd. A peculiar sound re- 
sembling that produced by a pair of bellows, 
sometimes heard through a stethoscope, as 
a morbid phenomenon indicating enlarge- 
ment of the heart, or contraction of its 
orifices. 

BEL'LY. The abdomen. 

BEL / ONOID. B*or», a bodkin, and m/oc, 
a form. Applied to processes of bone ; 
styloid. 

BELUL'CUM. From faa, a dart, and 
«**&>, I draw out. An instrument used by 
surgeons for the extraction of darts and 
thorns. 

BEN NUT. The fruit of the Moringa 
aptera. 



BEN 



95 



BET 



Ben Oil. The expressed oil of the Ben 
nut. 

BENEDICTA LAXATPVA. Rhubarb, 
and the lenitive electuary. Confectio Sennae. 

BENEDIC'TUS. From benedico, blessed. 
A term formerly applied to certain herbs 
and compositions, on account of their sup- 
posed good qualities. 

BENIG'NUS. Benign ; not malignant ; 
applied to mild forms of disease. 

BEN'JAMIN, or BENZOIN. Belzoim. 
A dry, resinous, brittle substance, obtained 
from the styrax benzoin. See Styrax Ben- 
zoin. 

Benjamin Flowers. Benzoic acid. 

BENNE. Sesamum orientale. 

BEN'ZAMIDE. A substance obtained 
by saturating chloride of benzole with dry 
ammonia, and washing to remove the muri- 
ate of ammonia. 

BEN'ZIDAM. An oil of a light yellow 
color, obtained by passing sulphuretted hy- 
drogen through nitro-benzide. It is identical 
with Anilin and Kyanole. 

BEN / ZILE. A substance obtained by 
passing a stream of chlorine gas through 
fused benzoin. 

BENZIL/IC ACID. An acid obtained 
from benzile. 

BEN'ZIN. See Benzole. 

BENZINE. Mineral turpentine. A 
substance obtained from coal oil, and used 
as a substitute for turpentine. 

BENZOIC ACID. Acidum benzoicum. 
Flowers of Benjamin. An acid obtained 
from gum benzoin, by sublimation. It exists, 
however, in nearly all the balsams. Its 
salts are benzoates. Its local action is acrid, 
and when swallowed causes heat and acridity 
of mouth, fauces, and stomach. It is stim- 
ulant and errhine ; as an expectorant doubt- 
ful. Dose, gr. x to gss. 

BENZOIN. A balsam or resin, obtained 
from incisions made in the styrax benzoin. 

BEN / ZOLE. Benzin; Benzene; Phene ; 
Hy'druretof Phen'yle. A constituentofcoal 
gas tar, obtained by distilling coal naphtha. 
It is a colorless, oily liquid, with an agree- 
able odor. In the form of an ointment, 
composed of one part of benzole and four 
parts of lard, it has been used with advan- 
tage in itch, and parasites of the skin ; and 
in neuralgia and rheumatism in its pure 
state. 



BENZONE. A colorless oily fluid, pro- 
duced by distilling, in the dry way, ben- 
zoate of lime. 

BENZONITRILE. A clear, colorless 
liquid, formed during the fusion of benzoate 
of ammonia. 

BENZULE. Benzoyle. From benzoin, 
and v\», principle. A compound of carbon, 
hydrogen, and oxygen, supposed to be the 
base of benzoic acid. 

BER'BERIN. A yellow crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from the root of the bar- 
berry. 

BERBERS. A genus of plants of the 
order Berberidacece. 

Berberis Vulgaris. Barberry. The 
berries of this shrub are refrigerant, astrin- 
gent, and antiscorbutic. 

BER'GAMOT. A species of citron or 
small orange, of an agreeable taste and 
pleasant odor. An oil is obtained from its 
bark, which is much used as a perfume. 

BERIBERI. Beribe'ria. A disease 
characterized by debility and tremor, pe- 
culiar to India. 

BERLIN BLUE. Prussian blue. 

BER'RY. See Bacca. 

BERTIN, SPONGY BONES OF. Two 
small, triangular, turbinated bones, often 
found beneath the small opening of the 
spheniodal sinus. 

BER / YL. Aqua-marine. A valuable 
mineral of a greenish-yellow color. 

BE / TA. A genus of plants of the order 
Chenopodiacece. The beet. 

Beta Rubra. The red beet. 

Beta Vulgaris. The common beet 
root. 

BETEL. Piper betel. An Indian plant, 
which, when chewed, blackens the teeth. 
Its properties are said to be tonic and as- 
tringent. 

BETON'ICA. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiatce. 

Betonica Officinalis. Wood betony. 
A perennial European herb, having a warm 
and somewhat astringent taste, highly es- 
teemed by the ancients, and employed in 
numerous diseases. The leaves are said to 
possess aperient, and the root emetic prop- 
erties. 

BETONY. Betonica officinalis. 

Betony, Water. See Scrofularia Aqua- 
tica. 



BIB 



96 



BIC 



BET'ULA. A genus of plants of the 
order Betulinece. 

Betula Al'ba. White birch. The leaves 
and bark are slightly astringent and tonic. 

Betula Ai/xcs. Thealntusof the Phar- 
macopoeias. The common European alder. 

BEX. From <?««■*•», to cough. A cough. 

BEXAGUILI/O. The white Ipecacu- 
anha of Peru. 

BEZAHAN. Fossil bezoar. 

BEZ'OAR. From pa-zahar, Persian, a 
destroyer of poison. Lapis bezoardicus ; an 
earthy coucretion found in the stomach, in- 
testines, and bladder of animals. These 
bezoars were formerly supposed to possess 
wonderful alexipharrnic virtues. 

BEZOAR'DICUM. Bezoardic medicine. 
A name given to numerous complex bodies. 

Bezoar'dicum Jovia / le. A greenish 
powder composed of tin, antimony, mercury, 
and nitric acid, used as a diaphoretic. 

Bezoardicum Luna're. A preparation 
of silver and antimony. 

Bezoardicum Martia'le. A prepara- 
tion of iron and antimony. 

Bezoardicum Minera'le. Deutoxide of 
antimony. 

Bezoardicum Satur'xi. A preparation 
of antimony and lead. 

Bezoardicum Sola / re. A preparation 
of gold filings, nitric acid, and butter of an- 
timony, possessing diaphoretic properties. 

Bezoardicus Pulvis. Pulverized orien- 
tal bezoar stone. 

BI. From bis, twice ; prefixed to words 
used in anatomy, chemistry, and botany, 
meaning two, twice, double, a pair, &c. 
Also, when standing alone, the chemical 
symbol for Bismuth. 

BIARTIC'ULATE. From Ms, twice, 
and articulus, a joint ; two-jointed. A term 
applied to the antennas of insects which have 
but two joints. 

BIALRIC'ULATE. From bis, twice, 
and auricula, an auricle. A term applied 
in Comparative Anatomy to a heart with 
two auricles, as in most bivalve Molluscs, 
&c. 

BIBA / SIC. A term applied in Chemis- 
try to acids which combine with two atoms 
of base; also, to salts having two distinct 
bases. 

BIBiTO'RIUS. Bibitorious, from bibo, 
to drink, for the reason that when the eye is 



drawn inward toward the nose, it causes 
those who drink to look into the cup. A 
name formerly applied to the rectus internus 
oculi. 

BIBRON'S ANTIDOTE. See Antidote, 
Bibron's. 

BIBULOUS. Having the property of 
absorbing water. 

Bib'ulous Paper. Used in Dentistry 
for drying cavities preparatory to introduc- 
ing the filling. 

BICAP'SULAR. In Botany, having two 
capsules. 

BICAR'BO NATES. Salts which con- 
tain a double portion of carbonic acid. 

BICAUDA'LIS. Two-tailed. Some- 
times applied to the Posterior auris muscle, 
which consists of two small bundles of 
fibres. 

BICEPHA'LIUM. A sarcoma on the 
head so large as to appear like a second 
head. 

BFCEPS. From bis, twice, and caput, 
head. Two-headed. A term applied to 
muscles which have two heads. 

Biceps Exter'xus. The long portion of 
the triceps extensor cubiti. 

Biceps Flex / or Cruris. A muscle sit- 
uated on the back part of the thigh. 

Biceps Flexor Cubiti. Biceps Brachii. 
A flexor muscle of the forearm on the fore- 
part of the os humeri. 

BICHAT, CANAL OF. A small round 
hole above the pineal gland, opening into 
the third ventricle of the brain, called also 
the Arachnoid Canal. 

BICHLOR'IDE OF MERCURY. Cor- 
rosive sublimate. 

BICHICHLE. Old pectoral troches made 
of liquorice, sugar, starch, tragacanth, al- 
monds, and mucilage of quince seeds. 

BICIPITAL. A term applied to any- 
thing relating to the biceps, as the bicipital 
groove between the tuberosities of the os 
humeri, which lodges the tendon of the long 
head of this muscle ; and the bicipital tuber- 
osity near the upper extremity of the radius, 
which gives attachment to the biceps mus- 
cle. 

BICUS'PID. Bicuspidatus. from bis, 
twice, and cuspis, a spear. Having two 
points. 

Bicus'pid Teeth. Dentes bicuspidati. 
Bicuspides, or bicuspidati, the plural of bi- 



BIE 



97 



BIL 



cuspis, which is derived from bis, twice, and 
cuspis, a point. The two teeth on each side 
of each jaw, between the cuspidati and the 
first molars. They are so called from their 
having two distinct tubercles or cusps on 
their grinding surface, one outer and one 
inner. Their crowns are slightly flattened 
from before backward, and their transverse 
diameter is greater than their anteroposte- 
rior. The cusps upon their friction or grind- 
ing surfaces are separated from each other 
by a furrow running in the direction of the 
alveolar arch. The external cusp is more 
prominent than the internal. In the lower 
jaw the cusps are smaller than in the upper, 
as are also the teeth themselves, and the 
groove which separates them is not so deep. 
The inner tubercle of a first bicuspis in the 
lower jaw is sometimes wanting. The roots 
of the bicuspids are generally simple, but 
have a vertical groove on their anterior and 
posterior surfaces, which frequently unite in 
the upper jaw, forming two roots, each hav- 
ing an opening for the vessels and nerves 
to enter. 

The bicuspid teeth belong to second den- 
tition, and replace the temporary or milk 
molars. They are sometimes termed small 
molars. 

BIDENS. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Composite. 

Bidens Tripartita. Hemp agrimony, 
formerly supposed to be diuretic, sudorific, 
and vulnerary. 

BIDENS AL. Bidentatus. In Zoology, 
animals which have only two teeth, as the 
Physeter bidens, two-toothed Cachalot. In 
Botany, organs which have the bidental 
character. 

BIDETS French. A chamber bathing 
apparatus which is bestridden when used. 
It is employed in hemorrhoids, prolapsus 
ani, diseases of the genitals, and other affec- 
tions demanding local applications to the 
perineum. 

BIDIN". Picromel. The resinous or 
gummy portion of the bile. 

BIEN / NIS. Biennial. In Botany, a 
term applied to plants that are in leaf one 
year and in flower the next, after which they 
perish. Less strictly, it has been used to 
denote the fructification of perennial plants, 
like some oaks, which bear fruit only every 
other year. 



BIFA / RIOUS. Arranged in two series 
or opposite rows. 

BIFER. Biferous. Applied to plants 
that bear fruit twice in every year. 

BIF / ID. From bi, two, and fido, to 
cleave. Forked ; divided in two. 

BIFURCATE. From bi, two, andfurca, 
a fork. Divided into two, like a fork. 

BIFURCATION. Bifurcatio, from bi, 
two, and furca, a fork. Division into two 
branches, as of a tooth into two roots ; of the 
trachea and of the aorta into two branches. 
It is sometimes applied to the angle or space 
where the division occurs. 

BIG-NCKNIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Bignoniaceoz. 

Bigno'nia Capreola'ta. The root and 
plant are employed in infusion and decoc- 
tion for syphilis, chronic rheumatism, &c. 

Bignonia Catai/pa. The catalpa tree. 

BILABIATE. Two-lipped ; a term ap- 
plied in Botany, to all or any of the parts of 
a flower divided into two parcels or lips. 

BIL ABE. An instrument for extracting 
foreign bodies from the bladder, through 
the urethra. 

BILAMELLA'TUS. Havingtwo lamina. 

BILATERAL. Having two symmet- 
rical sides. In Surgery, applied to an op- 
eration in which incisions are made into 
both sides of an organ, as the bilateral oper- 
ation for the stone. 

BILE. Bilis. A bitter, yellow, greenish 
fluid, secreted by the liver. The gall. Bile 
is distinguished into hepatic and cystic, the 
former flows directly from the liver, and the 
latter from the gall-bladder. 

BIL'IARY. Bilia / ris, from bilis, the 
bile. Pertaining or belonging to the bile. 

Biliary Apparatus. The parts con- 
cerned in the secretion and excretion of bile. 

Biliary Concretions. Concretions 
found in some parts of the biliary apparatus. 

BILIN. Picromel. The resinous or 
gummy portion of the bile. 

BIL / IOUS. Bilio'sus; from bilis, bile. 
Pertaining to, containing, or produced by 
bile. A term applied to certain constitu- 
tions, and to diseases supposed to be pro- 
duced by too great a secretion of bile. 

BILIPHE'IN. Bilis, and **w, of a 
brown color. The most important coloring 
matter of the bile. 

BILI VERMIN. A name given by Ber~ 



BIP 



98 



BIS 



zelius to the green precipitate produced by 
dropping acids into the yellow coloring mat- 
ter of the bile. 

BILOBATE. Two-lobed. A term ap- 
plied in Botany to organs of plants divided 
into two lobes by an obtuse sinus. 

BILOC'ULAR. Bilocularis; from bi, 
two, and loculus, a little cell. Having 
two cells ; two-celled. 

BFMANUS. From bi, two, and man- 
us, a hand. Two-handed ; a term applied 
solely to a man, because he is the only ani- 
mal that has two perfect hands. 

BI'NARY. Bina'rius. A term applied 
in Chemistry to a compound of two simple 
or elementary substances. 

BINATE. Binatus. In pairs. 

BINOCULAR. Relating to or affecting 
both eyes ; as binocular vision, seeing one 
object with both eyes. 

Binocular Microscope. A microscope 
contrived to be used by both eyes. It gives 
a wonderful distinctness and elevation to 
objects examined through it. 

BINOC'ULUS. From binus, double, 
and oculus, the eye. Having two eyes ; also, 
a bandage for both eyes. 

BINOX'ALATE. A combination of an 
excess of oxalic acid with a base. 

BIOCHYMIA. Vital Chemistry. 

BIODYNAM'ICS. B< 0? , life, itnm/ug, 
power. The doctrine or science of the vital 
forces. 

BIOL/OGY. Biologia; from fin, life, 
and hoyoc, a discourse. The doctrine of life. 

BIOLYCHNION. Biolychnium. Ani- 
mal heat. Also, a secret preparation from 
human blood. 

BIOL/YSIS. Destruction of life. 

BIOLYT'IC. Destroying life. 

BIOMAGNETIS'MUS. Biw, and mag- 
netis'mus, magnetism. Another name for 
animal magnetism. 

BIOTE. From /Bwr, life. Life. Also, 
that which is necessary for its preservation. 

BIOTHAN'ATI. From £ia } violence, 
or 0tos, life, and 3u»aToc, death. A violent 
or sudden death, as if there were no space 
between life and death. 

BIPARTITE. Bipartitus. A term in 
Botany, applied to an organ divided almost 
to its base. 

BFPED. Bipes; from bi, two, and 



pes, pedis, a foot. Two-footed. A term in 
Zoology, applied to all two-footed animals. 

BIRDLIME. A glutinous substance 
prepared from the middle bark of the holly. 

BIRTH WORT. See Aristolochia. 

BISCHE. Biecho. Dysentery of a ma- 
lignant character, which often prevails in 
the Island of Trinidad. 

BIS / CUIT. Biscuiting. From bis, twice, 
and cuit, baked. A name applied to por- 
celain paste, which, after having been 
moulded or carved, has been subjected to a 
red heat in the muffle of a furnace or a char- 
coal fire, for the purpose of hardening it 
sufficiently for trimming, and to receive the 
enamel. This process is termed biscuiting 
or crucing porcelain. See Block Teeth. 

BIS / MUTH. Bismuthum ; icismuthum ; 
regulus of bismuth ; marcasita; tin glass. 
A metal of a yellowish-white color, some- 
what different from lead, possessing but lit- 
tle malleability, and fusible at 400° Fah- 
renheit. When combined in the proper pro- 
portion with tin and lead, the alloy is kuown 
by the name of D'Arcet's metal, fusible at 
the temperature of boiling water, and was at 
one time used for filling teeth. See D'Ar- 
cet's Metal. 

Bismuth Subxitrate. Bismuthum al- 
bum. Bismuth trisnitrate. An iusoluble, 
inodorous, tasteless, beautifully white pow- 
der, called pearl powder, Spanish white, 
and magistery of bismuth. It is tonic and 
antispasmodic. Dose, gr. j to gr. xv. 

Bismuth, Butter of. Chloride of bis- 
muth. 

Bismuth, Flowers of. Sublimed oxide 
of bismuth. 

Bismuth, Valerianate of. A salt of bis- 
muth and valerianic acid. It is a nervine 
medicine. Dose gr. \ to gr. ij, in a pill. 

BISTOURI CACHE. A bistoury, the 
blade of which is concealed in a sheath 
and starts out on pressing a spring. 

BISTOURY. From Pistori, a town 
once celebrated for the manufacture of 
these instruments. A small knife with a 
straight or curved blade, plain or guarded 
at the point, used in surgerr. 

BISTORTA. Polygonumbistorta, Snake 
weed. 

BISULPHAS. Bisulphate. A combina- 
tion of two equivalents of sulphuric acid 
with one of the base. 



BLA 



99 



BLA 



BISULPHITE. A combination of two 
equivalents of sulphurous acid with one of 
the base. 

BITARTRATE. A supersalt with twice 
as much tartaric acid as the corresponding 
neutral salt. 

BITTER. See Amarus. 

BITTER ALMONDS, WATER OF. A 
preparation of sixteen minims of the oil of 
bitter almonds to two pints of water, or half 
a minim to a fluid ounce. Used as a vehicle 
for other medicines in nervous coughs and 
spasmodic afflictions. 

Bitter Apple. The fruit of the Cucu- 
mis colocynthis. 

Bitter Salt. Sulphate of magnesia. 

Bitter Spar. A term applied to carnite, 
crystallized varieties of dolomite, or double 
carbonates of lime and magnesia. 

Bitter Sweet. Solanum dulcamara ; a 
plant possessing feeble narcotic properties. 

Better Wood. Quassia. 

BITTERN. The mother water which 
remains after the crystallization of the salt 
in sea or salt spring water. 

BITTERS. Medicines of a bitter taste. 

BITUMEN. Asphaltum, of which there 
are several varieties. See Asphaltum, 
Naphtha, and Petroleum. 

BITUMINOUS. Of the nature of bitu- 
men. 

BIVEN'TER. From bi, two, and ven- 
ter, a belly. A name applied to muscles 
which have two bellies, as the digastricus 
and biventer cervicis of the lower jaw. 

BIX'A. A genus of plants of the order 
Bixaceoz. 

Bixa Orella / na. The name of the 
plant affording the terra orellana or anotto, 
a substance used in Jamiaca, in dysentery. 

BLACCLE. Rubeola; measles. 

BLACKBERRY. The fruit of the Rubus 
fructicosus. Astringent. Dose gr. x to xx. 

Black Chalk. Drawing slate. 

Black Draught. An infusion of senna 
with Epsom salts. 

Black Drop. A fermented aromatic 
vinegar of opium. One drop is equal to three 
of laudanum. 

Black Flux. A mixture of carbonate 
of potash and charcoal, obtained by defla- 
grating cream of tartar with half its weight 
of nitre. 



Black Jack. A name applied by mi- 
ners to sulphuret of zinc. 

Black Lead. Plumbago. 

Black Lion. Syphilis, attended with 
phagedena. 

Black Naphtha. Petroleum. Rock oil. 

Black Vomit. One of the fatal symp- 
toms of yellow fever ; also, a name by which 
a disease that sometimes prevails during 
the months of August and September, in 
some of the Western and Southern parts of 
the United States, is designated. 

Black Wadd. One of the ores of man- 
ganese. 

Black Wash. A lotion of calomel and 
lime water. 

BLADDER. See Urinary bladder and 
Gall-bladder. 

BLiE'SITAS. From blcesus, one who 
stammers. Inaccurate enunciation of ar- 
ticulate sounds. 

BLAIN. An elevation of the cuticle 
filled with a watery fluid. 

BLANC DE TROYES. Spanish White. 
Prepared chalk, or the Creta prasparata of 
the Pharmacopoeias. 

BLANCARD'S PILL. A pill of Iodide 
of Iron made directly from its elements, pro- 
tected by honey, brought to the pilular con- 
sistence with powder of marshmallow, rolled 
in powder of iron reduced from the oxide, 
and varnished with a thin coating of resin by 
dipping it once or twice in an ethereal so- 
lution of the balsam of Tolu. It is an ex- 
cellent tonic for anaemic children. 

BLANC-MANGE. An animal jelly to 
which has been added sugar, milk of al- 
monds, and an aromatic. 

BLANCH. To whiten. 

BLASTEMA. From Qwr&vu, I ger- 
minate. A bud or shoot; a germ ; a soft, 
plastic, gelatinous mass ; the rudiment of 
an organ in a state of development ; also, 
used by some of the ancients to signify a 
bud-like cutaneous pimple. 

BLASTODERMA. From jS\**t»»», I 
germinate, and fopf**, skin. The germinal 
membrane. A minute thin membrane on 
the surface of the } r olk of an egg. 

BLASTODERMIC VESICLE. A dis- 
tinct granular envelope immediately sur- 
rounding the yolk of a bird's egg, and cov- 
ered by the vitelline membrane. 

BLASTOGEN / ESIS. 0K*rroe, a sprout, 



BLE 



100 



BLO 



and >*n<r/f, generation. The multiplication 
of plants by means of buds. 

BLEACHING. A chemical process of 
whitening linen or woollen cloths. 

Bleaching Liquid. Oxymuriatic alka- 
line water. 

Bleaching Powder. Chloride of lime. 
BLEAR EYE. A chronic catarrhal in- 
flammation of the eyelids. 

BLEB. A bulla, or bladdery tumor, or 
small vesicle of the skin. 

BLEEDING. The operation of blood- 
letting ; also, the discharge of blood. 

BLENDE. The native sulphuret of zinc 
in black crystals. The term is sometimes 
applied to other ores. 

BLENNA. BKtw*. Blenna. Mucus. 

Blenna Narium Mucus from the nose. 

BLENNADENI'TIS. Inflammation of 
mucous follicles. 

BLENNELYT'RIA, From /W*, mu- 
cus, and «^v//)ov, a sheath. Same as Leu- 
corrhoea. 

BLENNEM'ESIS. Mucous vomiting. 

BLENNENTERIA. Dysentery. 

BLEN'NOGENIC. Bxmx, mucus, and 
yw*a> } to generate. Generating mucus ; 
muciparous. 

BLENNOPHTHALMIA. Purulent oph- 
thalmia. 

BLENNOP'TYSIS. From Am*, and 
fl-Tt/a, I spit. Expectoration of mucus. 
Catarrh. 

BLENNORRHA'GIA. Gonorrhoea. 

BLENNORRHEA. From /3xm*, mu- 
cus, and pt», I flow. Discharge of mucus 
from any of the mucous surfaces, but par- 
ticularly from the urethra. 

BLENNO'SES. Catarrhal affections of 
the mucous tissues. 

BLENNY'MEN. A mucous membrane. 

BLENNYMENFTIS. Inflammation of 
a mucous membrane. 

BLEXNU'RIA. Cystorrhcea. 

BLEPHARFTIS. From &x*<p*por, the 
eyelid, and itis, a terminal signifying in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the eyelid. 

BLEPHARON. Bxi?*^. The eyelid. 
From this word various others are com- 
pounded. 

BLEPHAROPHTHAL'MIA. From At- 
<$*poi, the eyelid, and 6<?$*\/uix, a disease of 
the eye. Inflammation of the eyelid. 

BLEPHAROPTCKSIS. From £xi?«/>or, 



the eyelid, and w<r»ettc, fall. Prolapse or 
falling of the upper eyelid. 

BLEPHAROSPAS'MUS. From 0xs- 
<pnp69, the eyelid, and <r7r*.<riu.c,$, spasm. A 
spasmodic action of the eyelid. 

BLEPHARADENFTIS. Ophthalmia 
tarsi. 

BLEPHAROBLENNORRHCEA. Pur- 
ulent ophthalmia. 

BLEPHAROPLASTY. Formation of 
an eyelid from the neighboring integument. 

BLIGHT. A term applied to the sudden 
death of plants, or the withering and drying 
up of some of their leaves and branches. 
In Pathology, a slight palsy, caused by sud- 
den cold or damp. 

BLINDNESS. Cceciias. Deprivation 
of the power of vision. 

BLISTER. Vesicatorium. Any sub- 
stance which, when put on the skin, raises 
the cuticle in the form of a vesicle, and oc- 
casions a serous secretion. The canthar- 
ides, or blistering flies, are most frequently 
employed for this purpose, but there are 
other substances which will produce this 
effect on the cuticle. Also, elevation of the 
cuticle with a deposition of serous fluid un- 
derneath. 

BLISTERING FLY. See Cantharis. 

BLITUM AMERICANUM. Phytolacca 
decandra. 

BLOCK TEETH. Two or more arti- 
ficial teeth carved from a piece of ivory, or 
carved or moulded from a mass of porcelain 
paste and afterwards baked and enamelled. 
The former substance, at present, is seldom 
used for this purpose. The latter jias been 
brought to a very high state of perfection. 
The introduction of Vulcanite has created 
the necessity of making teeth in sections. 
They are made in sections of 2, 3, or 4, and 
when nicely jointed present a uniform ap- 
pearance more closely resembling the natu- 
ral gum than can be attained by the use of 
single teeth. These moulds are made and 
worked as described under Porcelain Teeth, 
which see. 

Block T$eth, Carving of. A plate of 
the proper form is first struck up. to serve 
as a base for the blocks. Upon this a suf- 
ficient quantity of the paste for the body is 
rudely modelled, and platina rivets inserted 
opposite the back of each tooth, or the in- 
sertion of the rivets may be delayed until 



BLO 



101 



BLO 



the blocks are blscuited. After it has dried 
sufficiently, it must be carved with a small 
knife so as to represent as nearly as possible 
the shape of the natural teeth. This part 
of the process must be conducted with great 
care to prevent crumbling the body. The 
block is now removed from the metallic 
base and placed upon finely pulverized silex 
on a slide or tile, permitting only the sur- 
face, which is to rest upon the plate, to come 
in contact with the silex. 

In carving blocks for an entire dental 
circle, some are in the habit of making three 
pieces, one with the incisors and cuspidati, 
and each of the others with two bicuspids 
and two molars ; others divide the arch into 
six pieces or blocks. 

Blocks are sometimes attached to a base 
by means of gold pins soldered or riveted to 
the plate and passing through each tooth, 
at other times by means of pins passing 
only about two- thirds through. But the last- 
mentioned method will not hold the blocks 
sufficiently secure to prevent them from 
loosening and coming off. 

Block Teeth, Biscuiting or Crucing 
of. The teeth, after being moulded or 
carved, are placed on a slide and put in the 
muffle of a furnace and subjected to a 
bright red heat, by which process the par- 
ticles become sufficiently agglutinated and 
hardened to receive the enamel. This is 
called biscuiting or crucing. The blocks 
should now be removed from the furnace, 
and after they have become sufficiently cool, 
are ready for the enamel. 

Block Teeth, Enamelling of. Having 
a quantity of the enamel paste prepared of 
the consistence of cream, and in several 
parcels of different tints of color, it is to be 
applied to the face of the tooth, previously 
well cleaned, with a camel's hair pencil, in 
a regular, uniform coat. It should extend 
beyond the cutting edge of the tooth, so as 
to give that part of it its appropriate trans- 
parency. Great care must be taken to pre- 
vent the rosy gum enamel from getting on 
the tooth, a well-shaped festoon being formed 
around each. The tints on the crown of the 
tooth must be incorporated carefully, so as 
to blend or shade off into the other enamel, 
whilst the gum forms a sharp well-defined 
festoon. To do this well, the colored enamels 
should be placed on the tooth and covered 



by a thin layer of enamel, mixed with an 
increased quantity of water so as to render 
it fluid. 

" It is usual to color the part of the 
crown next to the neck of the tooth yellow, 
and the tip blue. If the predominant color 
of the teeth to be imitated is yellow, the 
thin coat may be of yellow enamel, and on 
the contrary, if they are to be blue, this 
layer may be put on with the blue enamel. 

" The body of the tooth should always be 
colored to harmonize with the enamel, or 
the effect will not be good." — Goddard. 

After the enamel has become dry, the 
blocks are again placed on finely pulverized 
silex on a slide in the manner before de- 
scribed. This done, they are ready to be 
put into the furnace. See Porcelain Teeth. 

BLOOD. Sanguis. A red homogeneous 
fluid, formed chiefly from chyle, of a saltish 
taste and glutinous consistence, circulating 
in the cavities of the heart, arteries, and 
veins. The average quantity of this fluid 
in an adult is estimated at twenty-eight 
pounds, and the veins are supposed to con- 
tain nearly four times the quantity that the 
arteries do. The blood in the arteries is of 
a florid red ; in the veins it is of a dark 
brownish-red, except 'in the pulmonary ves- 
sels. Here the color is reversed, the arte- 
ries containing the dark and the veins the 
red blood. 

Blood is composed of water, albumen, 
fibrin, an animal coloring matter, a little 
fat, and several salts. 

Blood, after being drawn and left to it- 
self, becomes solid and separates into two 
distinct parts, — the serum, or watery super- 
natant fluid, and the critor, coagulum, eras- 
samentum, or clot. The serum is chiefly 
water holding albumen in solution, and the 
salts of the blood. The clot contains the 
fibrin, coloring matter — haematosin, a little 
serum, and a small quantity of salts. 

Bloodletting. Every artificial dis- 
charge of blood procured for the prevention 
or cure of disease. An operation which 
consists in opening a vessel for the extrac- 
tion of blood. It is divided into general 
and topical. Venesection and arteriotomy 
are examples of the first, and the application 
of leeches, or cupping glasses, after scar- 
ification, of the latter. 

Blood-root. Sanguinaria Canadensis. 



BLO 



102 



BLTJ 



Bloodshot. Distension of the vessels i 
of the eyeball with red blood. 

Bloodstone. Hirmatite. A dark green ! 
silicious mineral, variegated by red spots. 
It is a native oxide of iron, and being sus- 
ceptible of a very high polish, it is some- 
times used by jewellers and mechanical den- 
tists as a burnisher. 

Bloodvessel. A vessel containing and 
conveying blood. 

BLOODY FLUX. Dysentery. 

BLOW-PIPE. A cylindrical tube from 
twelve to eighteen inches long, about half 
an inch in diameter at one end, and grad- 
ually tapering to a fine point or nozzle, 
which may be straight or bent at right 
angles, according to the purposes for which 
it is to be used. "With an instrument of 
this sort, " a jet of air may be injected into 
the flame of a lamp or candle, so as to di- 
vert it in a long and slender cone upon a 
piece of charcoal or other substance placed 
to receive it." The greatest heat of a flame 
when thus urged is just beyond the ex- 
tremity of the inner flame, for the reason 
that the greatest amount of combustion is 
at this point. A more useful form of mouth 
blow-pipe has a small hollow ball or cylin- 
der to receive the condensed moisture, in- 
serted within three inches of the flame end. 
Other forms of blow-pipes, worked by arti- 
ficial blast, are in use, and are divided by 
Prof. Austen into four classes : 1. Alcoholic, 
or self-acting blow-pipes ; 2.- Mechanical, 
or bellows blow-pipes ; 3. Hydrostatic blow- 
pipes ; 4. Oxy-hydrogen, or aero-hydrogen 
blow-pipes. For a description of the dif- 
ferent classes, see Harris's Dental Surgery, 
ninth edition. 

Blow-pipe, Elliot's Compound Self- 
acting. A combination of the common 
with the self-acting blow-pipe. 

Blow-pipe, Hook's Self-acting. A 
brass globe composed of two hemispheres 
firmly fastened together, having an orifice 
at the top for the purpose of introducing 
alcohol, and a tube leading from the upper 
to the flame of a spirit-lamp placed under- 
neath the brass globe. When this is partly 
filled with alcohol, and a lamp placed un- 
derneath it, the alcohol is soon converted 
into vapor, which finding no vent, excepting 
through a small tube, rushes directly against 



the flame of the lamp which ignites it and 
forms a jet of flame of great intensity. 

Blow-pipe, Oxy-hydrogen. See Oxy- 
hydrogen Blow-pipe. 
• Blow-pipe, Parmly's Self-acting. An 
apparatus invented by Dr. Jahial Parmly, 
of New York, consisting of a copper globe, 
about five inches and a half in diameter, 
and two alcoholic reservoirs, arranged in a 
small portable japanned tin case. One of 
the reservoirs is placed beneath the globe 
on the floor of the case, which it completely 
covers. This is about an inch and a half 
deep, and in its centre, immediately beneath 
the globe, a burner is placed. The other 
reservoir is of the same size, and placed 
immediately above the globe. In the top 
of one side of this, one extremity of a curved 
tube or siphon, provided with a stop-cock, 
enters, while the other extremity passes 
down through a protuberance on the top of 
the globe, to near the bottom of the globe. 
Through this tube alcohol is introduced 
from the upper reservoir into the globe, and 
when a sufficient supply has been let in, the 
stopcock is closed, and the communication 
between the two cut off. In the top of the 
other side of the upper reservoir, a burner 
is fixed. A little above this, a tube, com- 
municating with the protuberance in the top 
of the globe, terminates. When both burn- 
ers are lighted, the vapor, generated in the 
globe from the alcohol by the heat from the 
lower burner, rushes through the tube last 
described, into the flame from the upper 
burner, ignites, and throws off a jet of flame 
laterally five or six inches in length. Each 
burner is provided with an extinguisher, 
which can be so managed as to increase or 
diminish the volume of flame projected 
laterally by the blow-pipe or vapor-tube. 

Accompanying the blow-pipe is a small 
sheet-iron furnace, for heating a piece of 
work before soldering, and also for melting 
metals for casting models. 

Blow-pipe and Furnace, Somerby's. 
An apparatus invented by Dr. R. Somerby, 
of Louisville, Ky., consisting of a furnace 
and blow-pipe, arranged in an iron frame, 
supplied with air from a bellows. 

BLUE DISEASE. See Cyanosis. 

BLUE JOHN. A name given bv miners 
to fluor spar. 

BLUE MASS. Blue Pills. Mercurial 



BOL 



103 



BON 



Pills. Composed of mercury, confection of 
roses, and liquorice root. They are much 
employed for producing the sialogogue and 
alterative action of mercury, and are among 
the mildest of the mercurials. Dose, gr. v 
to x. 

Blue Ointment. Unguentum hydrar- 
gyri ; strong mercurial ointment. 

Blue Stone. Cupri sulphas. Sulphate 
of copper. 

BLUNT HOOK. An instrument used 
by obstetricians to draw down the foetus. 

BODY. Generally, every substance 
which is cognizable by our senses. 

It is applied by the manufacturers of por- 
celain teeth, to the paste composing the 
principal portion of the artificial organ. 

Body. In Anatomy, the collection of 
organs which compose the animal body, or 
the main part, or trunk of such body, as 
distinguished from the head and limbs ; also, 
the principal portion of a bone or muscle. 
In Physics, a portion of matter consisting 
of molecules united by cohesive attraction, 
the existence of which can be perceived by 
any of our senses. Bodies are solid, liquid, 
or gaseous, according to the forms in which 
they exist. 

BOETHEMA. From fa6v», to aid. Med- 
icament. 

BOFAREFRA. The ricinus communis, 
used as a galactagogue or stimulant to the 
flow of milk. 

BOIL. See Furunculus. 

BOLE. Bcohoi, a mass. An argillaceous 
earth, used as an absorbent and alexiphar- 
mic. 

Bole, Armenian. Bolus Armenia;. A 
pale, bright red-colored earth, supposed to 
possess astringent and styptic properties. 
It constitutes a principal ingredient in many 
of the tooth-powders vended in the shops. 

BOLETIC ACID. Acidum Boleticum. 
An acid obtained from the juice of the Bole- 
tus pseudo-igniarius. 

BOLETUS. A genus of fungi, charac- 
terized by numerous vertical tubes arranged 
beneath the pileus of the plant. 

Boletus Esculen'tus. The eatable 
mushroom. 

Boletus Ignia'rius. The systematic 
name of the agaricus of the Pharmacopoeias. 



Agaric of the oak; touchwood boletus; fe- 
male agaric. It was formerly much used 
as a styptic by surgeons. 

Boletus Pur'gans. Boletus laricis. 
Larch agaric, a drastic purgative, in the 
dose of from one to two drachms. 

Boletus Suave / olens. The Fungus 
Salicis of the Pharmacopoeias, formerly 
given in phthisis pulmonalis and asthma. 

BOLOG'NIAN STONE. A native sul- 
phate of baryta, found at Bologna. It be- 
comes a powerful solar phosphorus when 
heated with charcoal. 

BOLUS. Bums, a bole. A bolus. Any 
medicine having the shape of a pill, but 
larger, and not too large to be swallowed. 

Bolus Armenia. Bole, Armenian. 

Bolus Armenia Albus. The white Ar- 
menian bole. 

Bolus Gallicus. French Bole. Bolar 
earth, of a pale red color, with irregular 
variegated veins of white and yellow, pos- 
sessing absorbent and antacid qualities. 

BOM'BAX. A genus of very large trees, 
containing many species of the order Bom- 
bacece. The cotton tree. 

BOM'BIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the silkworm chrysalis. 

BOM / BUS. Bo^/Soj. A ringing or buzz- 
ing in the ears, sometimes accompanied by 
a sensation like what might be supposed to 
be produced by blows repeated at certain 
intervals. See Tinnitus Aurium. 

BONE. Os, ocrrsov. Bones are hard, in- 
sensible organized parts of the body, of a 
whitish color, and a spongy compact struc- 
ture. They constitute the solid framework 
of the bodies of animals of the superior 
classes. They serve as a support and pro- 
tection to other organs, and give attachment 
to muscles. With the exception of the 
crowns of the teeth, they are covered with 
a fibrous and vascular membrane, called the 
periosteum, from which they are liberally 
supplied with vessels for their nutritiou. 
The bones of an animal, united, constitute 
the skeleton ; artificial, when united by ar- 
tificial means, such as wires, &c, and natu- 
ral, when connected by their own liga- 
ments. 

The texture of bones varies. The mid- 
dle portion of long bones is compact, with 



BON 



104 



BON 



a cavity in their centre : their extremities 
are spongy, u and the central cavity is occu- 
pied by a long network, formed of thin 
plates and fibres, called the reticulated tis- 
sue of the bones."* u The greater number 
of bones have several processes and cavi- 
ties, which are distinguished from their 
figure, situation, use, &c. Thus, processes 
extending from the end of a bone, if smooth 
and round, are called heads, and condyles 
when flattened either above or laterally. 
That part which is beneath the head, and 
which exceeds the rest of the bone in small- 
ness and levity, is called the neck. Rough, 
unequal processes are called tuberosities, or 
tubercles, but the longer and more acute, 
spinous or styloid processes, from their re- 
semblance to a thorn. Their broad pro- 
cesses, with sharp extremities, are known 
by the name of cristce or sharp edges. 
Other processes are distinguished by their 
form, and called alar, or pterygoid, maxil- 
lary, or mastoid, dent if orm, or odontoid, &c. 
Others, from their situation, are called su- 
perior, inferior, exterior, and interior. Some 
have their names from their direction ; as 
oblique, straight, transverse, &c, and some 
from their use, as trochanters, rotators, &c. 
Farrows, depressions, and cavities, are des- 
tined either for the reception of contiguous 
bones to form an articulation with them, 
when they are called articular cavities, 
which are sometimes deeper, sometimes 
shallower; or they receive hard parts, but 
do not constitute a joint with them," &c.f 

According to Berzelius, every one hun- 
dred parts of bone in man contain, 

Cartilage (gelatin) completely 

soluble in water, 32.17 

Vessels, 1.13 

Neutral phosphate of lime, . . . 51.04 

Carbonate of lime, 11.30 

Fluate of lime, 2.00 

Phosphate of Magnesia, 1.16 

Soda, with a small proportion of 

chloride of sodium, 1.20 



100.00 



* Wistar's Anatomy, 
t Hooper's Med. Die. 



According to some anatomists, there are 
two hundred and forty-eight bones in the 
human adult, namely : 

Frontal, .... 1 

Parietal, ... % 2 

Occipital, .... 1 

Temporal, ... 2 

Ethmoid, .... 1 

Sphenoid, ... 1 

' Sup'r maxill., . 2 

Jugal 2 

Nasal 2 

Lachrymal, . . 2 

Palatine, .... 2 

Infe'r spongy, 2 

Vomer, 1 

Infe'r maxill., 1 

' Incisors 8 

Cuspidati, ... 4 

Bicuspids, ... 8 

_ Molars, ..... 12 

Hyoides os, . . 1 

r Malleus, .... 2 

Incus, 2 

| Stapes 2 

^ Orbiculareos, . 2 



Bones of the cra- 
nium or shell, . . 



Bones of the face, 



Dentes or teeth, . . . 

Bone of the tongue, 

Bones of the ear, 
within the tem- 
poral bones 



Vertebrae, 



51 

The thorax 



(Ce 
(Li 

/ Stern 
\ Ribs, 



Cervical, .... 7 

orsal, 12 

Lumbar, .... 5 

Sacrum, 1 

Coccygis os, 2 

Sternum, .... 1 
... 24 
The pelvis, Innonr ata ossa, 2 



The shoulder, .... -J 

The arm, 

The forearm, .... -J 



f Carpus or wrist 



« 1 



Clavicle, .... 2 

Scapula, .... 2 

Humeri os, . . . 2 

Ulna 2 

Radius 2 

Navicnlare os, 2 

Lunare os, . . . 2 

Cuneiforme os, 2 

Orbiculare os, . 2 

Trapezium os, . 2 

Trapezoidesos, 2 

Magnum os, . . 2 

Unciforme os, . 2 



j Metacarpus, 10 

^ Phalanges, 28 



The thigh, Femur, 

The leg,. . . . 



( Patella, 
<J Tibia, . 
( Fibula, 



^ f Tarsus or in- 
.1 J »*5Pi 

j: | Metatarsus, . . . ." 10 

H \Phalanges 2S 



Calcaneus, . . . 
Astragalus, . . 
Cuboidesos, . . 
Xaviculare os, 
Cuneiforme os, 



Sesamoid bones of the thumb and great 
toe, occasionally found, 



Total, 



8 



148 



The teeth are included in the above table. 



BOR 



105 



BOT 



Gray, excluding the teeth, makes the number 
204, as follows : 

Vertebral column (sacrum and 

coccyx included), 26 

Cranium, 8 

Ossicula auditus, or bones of the ear, 6 

Face, 14 

Os hyoides, sternum, and ribs, ... 26 

Upper extremities, 64 

Lower extremities, 60 

In this enumeration the patellae, and other 
sesamoid bones, as well as the Wormian 
bones, are also excluded. 

Bone Black. Ivory black; charred bones. 

Bone Earth. The inorganic basis of the 
bones of animals, consisting of phosphate 
of lime. 

Bone Nippers. Forceps with cutting 
edges, furnished with strong handles, used 
by surgeons for cutting off splinters of bone, 
and by dentists for the excision of the de- 
cayed crowns of teeth. 

BONE'SET. Eupatorium perfoliatum ; 
thorough wort. 

Bone Spirit. Impure ammonia, obtained 
in the process of manufacturing animal 
charcoal from bones. 

BONES, SOFTENING OF. Mollities 
ossium. 

BORACIC ACID. Acidum boracium. 
The acid of borax. It was regarded as a 
sedative dose, gr. v to gr. x. 

BO'RACITE. Native borate of magne- 
sia. 

BORA / GO. A genus of plants of the 
order Boraginacece. 

Borago Officinalis. Borage; a Eu- 
ropean plant, formerly esteemed as a cor- 
dial and diuretic. 

BO'RAS. Borate. 

Boras Sod^e. Borate of Soda. See 
Borax. 

BORATE. A salt of Boracic acid and 
a salifiable base. 

BO'RAX. Boras sodce ; sodce biboras. 
A saline compound of boracic acid and soda 
found in a native state in Thibet and South 
America. When purified, borax is white, 
transparent, presenting in its fracture a 
greasy appearance, and affecting the form 
of six-sided prisms, terminating in three- 
sided, or six-sided pyramids. Borax is a 



mild refrigerant and diuretic, and is much 
used as a detergent in aphthas, stomatitis, &c, 
applied in sugar, or rubbed up in honey, 
called Mel Boracis, Honey of Borax, com- 
posed of Powd. Borax, 3J, Clarified Honey, ^j. 
Borax is also used as a flux in metallurgy. In 
soldering, or uniting pieces of gold or silver, 
it is the principal one employed. 

BORBORYG'MUS. From BopBopufa I 
make a dull noise. Rumbling noise in the 
intestines caused by flatus. 

BORDER, ALVEOLAR. Alveolar 
arch. 

BOR / NEEN. The name given to a com- 
pound of carbon and hydrogen found in 
valeric acid, which acquires the properties 
of Borneo camphor on being exposed to 
moisture. 

BORNEO CAMPHOR. A white foli- 
aceous crystalline solid, somewhat translu- 
cent, of an odor analogous to that of com- 
mon camphor, found in longitudinal fis- 
sures of the Dryobalanops trees, of the 
Islands of Sumatra and Borneo. These 
trees also yield a fragrant liquid, called oil 
of camphor. 

BO'RON. BorVum. A solid substance 
of a greenish-black color, forming the com- 
bustible base of boracic acid. 

BOR / OZAIL. A disease endemic on the 
shores of the river Senegal. It affects the 
genital organs, but differs from syphilis, 
though arising from venereal excess. 

BOR'URET. Borium ; which see. 

BOSWEL/LIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Terebinthacece. 

Boswellia Serrata. A large tree grow- 
ing in the mountains of India, from which 
the India olibanum is obtained. 

BOTAL FORAMEN. The foramen 
ovale of the heart. 

BOT / ANIST. Botan'icus. One who 
understands the nature and history of plants ; 
one skilled in everything pertaining to 
plants. 

BOT / ANY. Botan'ica. BcTav/*», from 
0o<rav», an herb or grass, which is derived 
from /8*», or £o<rx&>, to feed, because grass is 
the chief food of animals most useful to 
man. The science of plants ; a knowledge 
of everything relating to the natural history 
of the vegetable kingdom, embracing the 
terminology, classification, synonyms, sen- 



BEA 



106 



BEA 



sible qualities, anatomy, physiology, &c, of 
plants. 

BOTH'RIOX. Bsfyoy. A little pit. A 
small cavity ; the socket of a tooth ; a small 
deep ulcer of the cornea. 

BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS LATUS. From 
/SoSywov, a pit, Jt»*«A», the head. Tcenia lata. 
The broad tape-worm. 

BOTS. The larva? of the horse gadfly, 
found in the stomach and intestines of 
horses. 

BOTULIN'IC ACID. A poisonous, 
fatty acid, produced by decomposing sau- 
sages. 

BOUGIES Literally, a wax candle. A 
slender, flexible instrument, designed to be 
introduced into the bladder through the 
urethra. 

Bougie', Armed, or Bougie 7 , Caus / tic. 
A bougie with a piece of lunar caustic fixed 
in its extremity. 

BOULIM'IA. From fiout, an ox, and 
M/uoe, hunger. A canine or voracious ap- 
petite : insatiable hunger. 

BOURDONNEMENT. A name given 
by the French to certain sounds heard by 
persons while under the influence of disease, 
termed, 1. Syrigmus, or singing in the ears; 
2. Susurrus, or whizzing sounds ; 3. Bombus, 
or beating sounds. 

BOW-DRILL. A drill turned by a stock 
with a bow and string or cord. 

BOX PLATE. A metallic plate with an 
air-tight chamber, used as an obturator, or 
in connection with artificial teeth, for the 
replacement of the loss of natural structure. 
See Raised Base. 

Box-Tree. See Buxus Sempervirens. 

Box-Wood. See Cornus Florida. 

BRACHE'RIUM. From brachiale, a 
bracelet. A truss or bandage for hernia. 

BRACHLE'US. Same as Brachial. 

BRACHIAL. Brachials. That which 
belongs to the arm. 

Brachial Aponeurosis. An aponeuro- 
sis enveloping the muscles of the arm. 

Brachial Artery. Arieria brachialis. 
A continuation of the axillary artery, run- 
ning down on the side of the arm to the 
bend of the elbow, where it divides into the 
radial and cubital arteries. 

Brachial Muscle, Anterior. A mus- 
cle situated on the anterior and inferior part 
ofthe arm. 



Brachial Plexus. Plexus brachialis. 
A nervous plexus, seated deeply in the hol- 
low of the axilla, extending to the inferior 
and lateral part of the neck. 

Brachial Veins. Two veins, which fre- 
quently anastomose with each other, and 
accompany the artery. 

BRACHIAL'GIA. Brachium, the arm, 
and axyoc, pain. Pain of the arm. 

BRACHIALIS EXTERNUS. See Tri- 
ceps Extensor Cubiti. 

Brachialis Internus. A muscle ofthe 
forearm. 

BRACHFATE. Brachia'tus; from 
@pa%iu!v, an arm ; armed ; brachiated. A term 
in Botany, applied to the branches of a 
plant or tree, which go off at nearly right 
angles from the trunk or stem. 

BRACHILUVIUM. An arm bath. 

BRACHIO-CUBITAL. Belonging to 
the brachium and cubitus or ulna. 

Brachio-Radial. Brachio radialis. Be- 
longing to the brachium and radius. 

BRACBIOCYLLO'SIS. From #«;*>>, 
an arm, and -xuwanris, curvature. Paralysis 
or loss of power from curvature ofthe arm. 

BRACHION'CUS. From £/«*«»», the 
arm, and oynoc, a swelling. A tumor of the 
arm. 

BRACHIO'PODA. From fyaz"»> an 
arm, and 7rcu;, a foot. Arm-footed animals ; 
an order of headless bivalve Molluscous 
animals. 

BRA / CHIUM. B^/ov, the arm. The 
arm from the shoulder to the wrist. 

Brachium Arterius and Brachifm 
Posterius. Two rounded processes which 
pass from the tubercula quadrigemina into 
the optic thalamus. 

BRACHU'NA. Nymphomania. Satyr- 
iasis. 

BRACHYPNCE'A. From foa^f, short, 
and irvtu, to breathe. Difficulty of breath- 
ing ; shortness of breath. 

BRACHYAU'CHEX. Short-necked. 

BRACHYGNA'THUS. From #**«/?, 
short, and >va$o f , a jaw. A monster with 
too short an under jaw. 

BRACHYPOT'IC. Persons who drink 
rarely. 

BRACT. Bractea. A term in Botany, 
applied to a leaflet situated below the point 
of the insertion of flowers, and which it 



BEA 



107 



BEE 



assists in covering previously to its develop- 
ment. 

BRADYiESTHE'SIA. From ^paJvs, 
difficult, and ai<j$-n<rts, sensation. Impaired 
sensation. 

BRADYECOIA. Deafness. 

BRADYLOG'IA. Difficulty of speech. 

BRAD YMASE'SIS. Bradymasse'sis ; 
from BpaSuc, difficult, and /ua<?»ffic f mastica- 
tion. Difficult mastication. Dysmasesis. 

BRADYPEP'SIA. From 0pafvt, slow, 
t«tto), to concoct. Slow digestion. 

BRADYSU'RIA. From fyaSvt, difficult, 
and ovpuvj to pass the urine. Painful evac- 
uation of urine ; dysuria. 

BRAIN. The cerebrum ; the highest 
and largest portion of the encephalon ; but 
according to the popular acceptation of the 
word, the entire contents of the cranium. 

Brain, Little. The Cerebellum. 

BRAN". Furfur tritici. The proper coat 
of wheat, rye, or other farinaceous grain, 
separated from the flower. 

BRANCH. From @pa%ia>v 7 an arm, be- 
cause branches of a tree, &c, go off like an 
arm. Generally applied to the principal 
division of an artery or nerve. It is usually 
employed as synonymous with ramus. 

BRANCH'S APPARATUS. An in- 
strument for producing local anaesthesia, 
by means of a mixture composed of two 
parts of ice and one of salt, applied to the 
gum and tooth to be extracted, invented by 
Dr. Branch of Chicago. It consists of a 
hollow tube, about an inch and a fourth in 
diameter, with about five-eighths of an inch 
cut out at one end on either side, that it may 
readily be placed over a tooth. To this is 
attached a sack of finely prepared mem- 
brane large enough to hold a tablespoonful 
of the freezing mixture. The hollow of the 
tube is occupied by a steel wire spiral 
spring. Just before using it, a sufficient 
quantity of the freezing mixture is put in 
the tube ; the end of the latter is placed over 
the tooth, when the ice and salt are forced 
up gently around it by pressing on the 
spring at the other extremity of the instru- 
ment. Two tubes are employed; one 
straight, for teeth in the front part of the 
mouth, the other bent near one end, for the 
more convenient application of the mixture 
to a molar tooth. 



BRANCHiE. From &pay%o<, hoarseness. 
Swelling of the tonsils and thyroid gland. 

BRAN'CHI^E. From /?/>*>*<«, the gills 
of a fish. Gills. The respiratory organs of 
those animals which extract oxygen from 
air contained in water. 

BRANCHIO'PODA. From ^ W , 
gills, and srowc, a foot. An order of crus- 
taceans in which the gills perform the func- 
tions of feet. 

BRANCHUS. From Bpayyoc, hoarse- 
ness ; sore throat ; overstraining of the 
voice. 

BRANDY. Spiritus Gallicus. A pow- 
erful and diffusible stimulant, obtained by 
distillation from wine. 

BRANKS. Mumps. 

BRASQUE. A French term to denote 
the lining of a crucible or a furnace with 
charcoal. 

BRASDOR'S OPERATION FOR AN- 
EURISM. Tying theaneurismal vessel on 
the distal side of the tumor. 

BRASMA. Brasmos. From Qp&vve*, to 
boil. Fermentation. 

BRASS. A yellow metal ; an alloy of 
copper and zinc. 

BRAS / SICA. Cabbage, or colewort. 
Also, the name of a genus of cruciferous 
plants. 

Brassica Flor'ida. The cauliflower. 

Brassica Lactur / ria. The Savoy plant. 

Brassica Na / pus. Wild navew, or rape. 

Brassica Ra / pa. The turnip. 

Brassica Sativa. American garden 
cabbage. 

Brassica Ru / bra. Red cabbage, of 
which there are several varieties. It is used 
as a test for acids and alkalies. For this 
purpose it is superior to litmus; alkalies 
turn it green, and acids turn it red. 

BRAYERA ANTHELMINTICA. An 
Abyssinian tree of the family Bosacece. An 
infusion of the flowers is esteemed by the 
natives as of great value as a vermifuge, 
especially against tape-worm. 

Brazil Wood. The wood of the Ccesal- 
pinia Brasiliensis. It is used in dyeing. 

BREAD FRUIT. The fruit of the Ar- 
tocaiyus incisa, a tree of the isles of the 
Pacific Ocean. 

BREAK-BONE FEVER. Common 
name for Dengui. 



BEO 



108 



BEO 



BREAST. The mamma 5 also the fore- 
part of the thorax. 

Breast Glass. A glass resembling a 
small cup, adapted to the nipple, and used 
for the reception of the milk when secreted 
in too large a quantity. 

Breast Pump. A small bell-shaped 
glass, furnished with an air pump or syringe, 
and used for the purpose of drawing the 
milk from tumid breasts. 

BREGMA. From £/>*£*, to moisten. 
The sinciput or upper part of the head ; the 
junction of the parietal bones. 

BRE'VIA VASA. Short Vessels. Ap- 
plied to several branches of the splenic 
arteries and veins. 

BRE'VIS CU'BITI. The anconeus 
muscle. 

BREVIS'SIMUS OCULI. The obli- 
quus inferior. 

BREZILIN. The coloring matter of 
Brazil wood. 

BRICK, OIL OF. Oil of Spike. 
BRICKLAYER'S ITCH. A species of 
tetter on the hands of bricklayers, produced 
by the contact of lime. 

BRFER, WILD. Rosa canina. 
BRIGHT'S DISEASE. A granular de- 
generation of the kidney, generally attended 
by the presence of albumen in the urine, 
and a train of other morbid phenomena. 
The important symptom is albuminous 
urine. Nephritis Albuniino'sa, or Albu- 
minen'sis. 

BRTM OF THE PELVIS. The ilio- 
pectineal line leading from the tuberosities 
of the ossa pubis, outward and backward, 
to the prominent point of the sacrum, di- 
viding the cavity of the pelvis from the 
cavity of the abdomen. 

BRIMSTONE. Sulphur. The sublimed 
sulphur of the Pharmacopoeia is termed 
flowers of brimstone or of sulphur. 

BRISEPIERRE ARTICULE. French. 
An instrument for breaking stones in the 
bladder. 

BRITISH GUM. Starch reduced to a 
gum-like state by being heated to 700° Fah. 
BRITISH OIL. Common petroleum; 
also a rubefacient liniment, for the prepara- 
tion of which there are various formula?. 

BROACH, WATCHMAKER'S. A five- 
sided steel instrument, three or four inches 
long, with a flattened point, very gradually 



increasing in size towards the extremity in- 
tended for the handle. It is sometimes 
used by dentists for enlarging the canal in 
the root, and the opening into a decayed 
cavity in the crown of a tooth. 

BROCHUS. According to some, a per- 
son whose teeth project, or one who has a 
prominent upper lip. 

BRO'DIUM. Jus'culum. The liquor 
in which anything is boiled ; broth. 

BRO'MA. Btfyoeo-KU), to eat. Food; any- 
thing masticated. 

BRO'MATE. Bromas. A combination 
of bromic acid with a base. 

BROMATOG'RAPHY. Bromatograph' - 
ia. From &?<»/**, food, and ypa^u, a de- 
scription. A description of aliments. 

BROMATOL'OGY. Bromatolog'ia, siti- 
oVogy. From &p*>i"a, food, and ag^o?, a dis- 
course. A treatise on food. 

BROME'LIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Bromeliacece. 

Bromelia Ana'nas. The pine-apple 
tree. 

Bromelia Pen'guin. Broad-leaved wild 
ananas; the plant that produces the pen- 
guin fruit. 

BRO / MIC ACID. A combination of 
bromine and oxygen, obtained by decom- 
posing bromate of baryta with sulphuric 
acid. 

BRO / MIDE. A compound formed by 
the union of bromine with a base. 

Bromide of Potassium. Potassii Bro- 
midum; which see. 

BRO'MOFORM. A combination of bro- 
mine and formic acid, somewhat analogous 
in its effects to chloroform. 

BROMINE. From &*/*«, a strong 
odor. An undecomposed substance, of a 
very volatile nature, offensive smell, and 
suffocating odor, resembling chlorine and 
iodine. With oxygen it forms the bromic 
acid. 

BROMIUM. See Bromine. 
BRONCHIA. Bron'chice; bronchi; 
from epoy%os, the throat. The two tubes 
which arise from the bifurcations of the 
trachea, with their ramifications. 

BRONCHIAL. Bronchia'lis. Belong- 
ing to the bronchia. 

Bronchial Arteries. The arteries 
given off by the thoracic aorta which go 



BKU 



109 



BKU 



to the lungs and accompany the bronchia 
in their ramifications. 

Bronchial Cells. The air-cells at the 
termination of the bronchia. 

Bronchial Glands. Numerous black- 
ish glands, seated in the course of the bron- 
chia and trachea. 

Bronchial Nerves. The nerves of the 
bronchia, furnished by the two pulmonary 
plexuses. 

.Bronchial Tubes. The minute ramifi- 
cations of the bronchia, terminating in the 
bronchial or air-cells of the lungs. 

Bronchial Veins. The veins which 
arise from the left division of the bronchial 
arteries. 

BRONCHIECTASIS. Dilatation of one 
or more of the bronchial tubes. 

BRONCHOSTENOSIS. Contraction 
or narrowing of the bronchi. 

BRONCHITIS. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the bronchial tubes. 

BRONCHLEMMFTIS. Croup. 

BRONCHOCE'LE. Erom fayx*s, the 
windpipe, and «»*», a tumor. The Derby- 
shire neck ; wen ; goitre. A tumor on the 
forepart of the neck, resulting from an en- 
largement of the thyroid gland. 

BRONCHOPHONY. Bronchial reso- 
nance of the voice. The sound of the voice, 
heard by means of the stethoscope, in the 
bronchia. 

BRONCHO-PNEUMONIA. From/3/^- 
X»s } bronchus, and pneumonia. Inflamma- 
tion of the bronchia and lungs. 

BRONCHORRHCE'A. From #0**0*, 
bronchus, and />««, I flow. Increased se- 
cretion of mucus from the air-passages. 

BRONCHOT'OMY. Bronclwtom'ia ; 
from fipoyxos, the windpipe, and <rt/uvu>, to cut. 
Tracheotomy; an operation which consists 
in making an opening into the larynx or 
trachea for the removal of foreign bodies, 
or the admission of air to the lungs. 

BRONCHUS. The trachea, or wind- 
pipe ; also its first divisions. 

BRONZE. An alloy of copper and tin. 

BROOKLIME. Veronica beccabunga. 

BROWN SPAR. Pearl spar. Sidero- 
calcite. A white, red, brown or black spar, 
harder than the calcareous. 

BRU'CEA. A genus of plants of the 
order Terebinthaceo3. 

Brucea Ferrugin / ea. An Abyssinian 



shrub, the bark of which is employed by 
the natives in the cure of dysentery and 
diarrhoea. The second bark is known by 
the name of false angustura. 

BRU / CIA. Brucine. A vegetable alkali, 
extracted from the bark of the false an- 
gustura, or brucea antidysenterica. Dose 
gr- j. 

BRUISSEMENT. A French term for 
the purring tremor; same as Bruit. 

BRUIT. Sound. A term from the 
French, applied, in Pathology, to the sounds 
heard on auscultation and percussion. 

Bruit de Craquement. Bruit de Cuir 
Neuf. A sound resembling the creaking of 
new leather, produced by the friction of the 
two surfaces of the pericardium when 
roughened by inflammation. 

Bruit de Diable. A sound resembling 
that of the humming-top, heard in the veins 
and arteries of the neck, and denoting im- 
poverishment of the blood. 

Bruit de Frottement. Friction sound. 

Bruit de Mouche. A sound like the 
buzzing of a fly, heard in chlorosis. 

Bruit Musculaire. The first sound of 
the heart. 

Bruit de Parchemin. Parchment sound, 
said to be heard when the valves of the 
heart are thickened and stiff. 

Bruit de Pot Fele. Sound of cracked 
vessels, heard when percussion is made over 
a cavern in the lungs filled with air, and 
having a narrow outline. 

Bruit de Rape. Rasping sound ; heard 
in various valvular diseases of the heart. 

Bruit de Scie. Sawing sound ; re- 
sembles the last. 

Bruit de Soufflet. Bellows sound. 

Bruit Tympanique. Tympanic sound; 
the clear sound obtained by percussing over 
the stomach or intestines when these organs 
are inflated with air. 

BRUN'NER'S GLANDS. Brunneri 
glandulw. The muciparous follicles sit- 
uated between the villous and cellular coats 
of the small intestines. 

BRUNO'NIAN THEORY. A system 
of medicine founded by John Brown, in 
which all changes of the excitable powers 
are attributed to previous excitement, &c. 

BRUNSWICK GREEN. Friesland 
Green. An ammonio-chloride of copper, 
used as a pigment. 



BUB 



110 



BUC 



BRUSH. An instrument for cleansing 
the teeth, for finishing metallic appliances 
for the mouth, and for the application of a 
solution of borax to pieces of metal that are 
to be united by soldering. See Tooth Brush, 
Polishing Brush, aud Pencillus. Brushes 
are also used for other purposes, as rubbing 
the surface of the body, painting, &c. 

BRU'TA. Juniperus sabina. The Sa- 
vin plant. 

BRU'TIA. A resinous pitch, obtained 
from Brutia, in Italy, and used to make the 
Olium Picinum. 

BRYG'MUS. Bpuyptee, Stridor dentium. 
Grinding of the teeth. 

BRYO'XIA. From £/>va>, to abound, from 
its abundance. Bryony; also a genus of 
plants of the order Cucurbitaceoz. 

Bryonia Ai/ba. White bryony. The 
root is purgative, hydragogue, emmena- 
gogue, diuretic, and, when fresh, emetic. 

Bryonia Mechoacan'na Nigricans. 
Convolvulus jalapa. The jalap plant. 

BUBASTECOK/DIUM. Artemisia vul- 
garis. Mugwort. 

BU'BO. From 05«/S«r, the groin. A 
tumor of the glands of the groin, and also 
of the axilla, resulting from local absorption 
of irritating matter, such as venereal poison, 
or it may be symptomatic of constitutional 
disease. 

BUBON. In Botany, a genus of plants 
of the order Umbelliferce. 

Bobon Gal'banum. The name of the 
plant from which the officinal galbanum, at 
first a gummy resinous juice, but which soon 
becomes concrete, is obtained. 

Bubon Macedon'icum. The name of the 
plant which affords the Semen Petroselini 
Macedonici of the shops. Macedonian pars- 
ley. 

BUBONAL/GIA. From (8o»/8«r, the 
groin, and a\ycc, pain. Pain in the groin. 

BUBO'NIUM. A plant formerly used in 
diseases of the groin ; a species of starwort. 



BUBONOREX'IS. From 



the 



groin, and p£<?, a rupture. Bubonocele ac- 
companied by division of the peritoneum. 

BUBONOCELE. From fauSw, the 
groin, and *»k», a tumor. Inguinal hernia, 
or rupture of the groin. 

BUBON'ULUS. A painful swelling of 
the lymphatics of the penis extending along 



the dorsum of that organ to the groin. It 
occasionally accompanies gonorrhoea. 

BUCCA. Gnathos. The mouth. The 
hollow of the cheeks. Also, the vulva. 

BUC / CAL. Buccalis, from bucca, the 
mouth, or rather cheek. Belonging to the 
mouth, and especially the cheeks. 

Buccal Artery. The submaxillary 
artery. 

Buccal Membrane. The mucous mem- 
brane which lines the cavity of the mouth. 

Buccal Gland. Follicles in the buccal 
mucous membrane. 

Buccal Nerve. Called also the Bnc'co- 
Labialis. A branch of the inferior maxil- 
lary nerve going to the Buccinnator muscles. 

Buccal Teeth. The teeth behind the 
canines are so called because they are sit- 
uated on the inside of the cheeks. In the 
human subject, they are the bicuspids and 
molars. 

BUC'CEA. From bucca, the cheek. A 
polypus of the nose, because it was supposed 
to come from the mouth; also, a morsel, a 
mouthful. 

BUCCINATOR, From buccina, a 
trumpet; so named from its agency in forc- 
ing the wind into the trumpet. The bucci- 
nator, or trumpeter's muscle, which is broad 
and flat, forming a large portion of the walls 
of the cheek. 

BUCCO. Blub-cheeked or wide-mouthed. 

Bucco-Facial Obturator. An instru- 
ment for closing an opening caused by a 
wound or disease, through the cheek into 
the cavity of the mouth. The inconvenience 
resulting from a very considerable opening 
from the mouth through the wall of the 
cheek, is a very serious one, and the closure, 
or replacement of it with an artificial sub- 
stitute that can be worn with convenience, 
becomes an object of great importance. 
When it can be done with natural integu- 
ment, by means of a plastic operation, it is 
certainly better than any mere mechanical 
appliance, but inasmuch as it cannot always 
be closed by means of a surgical operation, 
an artificial obturator sometimes becomes 
indispensable, and in France it has been 
successfully applied. 

In treating upon bucco-facial obturators, 
M. Delabarre says, " In order to construct a 
proper and capable instrument for filling 
this indication, it is only necessary to take 



BUC 



111 



BUK 



an impression of the wound with soft wax. 
From the model procured from this, a gold 
or platina cap is formed, composed of two 
parts, entering the one within the other, 
covered with a shield or plate. That for 
the mouth should be slightly concave, whilst 
that for the face should, be slightly convex. 
If the loss of substance embraces the duct 
from the gland, it will be necessary, for the 
escape of the saliva in the mouth, to form a 
new channel, by making it pass through a 
pipe formed in the appliance, and opening 
through the buccal plate. Finally, the sur- 
face of the facial plate may be rendered 
unequal by cutting it with a knife, and after- 
wards covering it with enamel," of a pale 
rose color, slightly tinged with yellow, so as 
to make it resemble the natural skin. 

Bucco Labial. Bucco-Labialis. Belong- 
ing to the cheek and lips. A name some- 
times applied to a nerve of variable origin, 
but generally a branch of the inferior max- 
illary. See Buccal Nerve. 

Bucco-Pharynge'al. Belonging to the 
mouth and pharynx. 

BIJC / CULA. From bucca, the mouth. A 
small mouth; the fleshy part under the chin. 

BUCCELLA'TIO. A method of arrest- 
ing hemorrhage, by the application of small 
pieces of lint to the bleeding vessels. 

BUCHU. Diosma crenata, a South Afri- 
can plant. Leaves of the Barosma crenata, 
are stimulant and diuretic. Used in irritation 
of the bladder. Dose of powder, gr. xx to 
xxx ; of infusion, Jj to i j ; of fluid extract, 

3j. 

BUCK/BEAN. Menyanthes Trifollata. 
A plant of the order Gentianacece, possess- 
ing tonic, cathartic, and, in large doses, 
emetic properties. 

BUCKEYE. The Msculus glabra, a 
small tree indigenous in the Western States. 

BUCKHORN. Powdered. Calcined. 
Used by dentists for polishing enamel, and 
fillings, and for removing light deposits of 
tartar. 

BUCK/THORN. The popular name of 
the Rhamnus catharticus, or common purg- 
ing buckthorn. The berries yield a delicate 
green, called by painters verdevissa. 

BUCK'U. The Pharmacopceial name 
for the leaves of several species of Barosma. 
See Buchu. 

BUCNE'MIA. From &», a Greek aug- 



mentative, and wh/hh, the leg. A diffuse, 
inflammatory swelling of the leg. 

Bucnemia Spargano'sis. Phlegmasia 
dolens. 

Bucnemia Tropica. Elephantiasis Ar- 
abum. 

BUFFY COAT. Corium Phlogisticum. 
The grayish crust or buff which appears on 
the surface of the coagulum of blood drawn 
in certain states of disease. 

BUGLOSS. The popular name of An- 
chusa officinalis. 

BULB. Parts of the body which have a 
bulbous shape, as the bulb of a tooth; the 
bulb of the urethra; the bulb or root of the 
hair; the bulb or globe of the eye, &c. 

Bulb of the Urethra. The bulb-like 
commencement of the corpus spongiosum 
penis; hence the included urethra is called 
the bulbous portion. 

BULBIF'ERUS. From bulbus, and fero, 
to bear. Bulb-bearing. Having one or 
more bulbs. 

BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. So called from 
its origin and insertion. The accelerator 
urinse muscle. 

BULLOUS A bulb. A term in Botany, 
applied to a. scaly pyriform body formed on 
a plant, above or beneath the surface of the 
earth, which shoots forth a flowering like 
stem, and sends out roots from the base. In 
Anatomy, parts of the body which bear 
some resemblance to the root of a bulbous 
plant. 

BULIMIA. Boulimus. Canine appetite. 
BUL / LA. A clear vesicle arising from 
burns, scalds, or other causes; a blister. 

BUN / YON. Bun' ion; from favvoc, an 
eminence. Inflammation and swelling of 
the bursa mucosa at the inside of the ball 
of the great toe. 

BUPHTHAL'MUS. From 0ov S , an ox, 
and epSatyccc, an eye. Hydrophthalmia. 
Dropsy of the eye. 

BUPEFNA. See Bulimia. 
BUR'DOCK. Arctium lappa. 
BUR DRILLS. Dental instruments for 
opening and forming cavities. These in- 
struments are generally used in connection 
with a socket handle or bur thimble. 

BURGUNDY PITCH. The prepared 
resin of the Pinus abies. 

BURIS. A scirrhous hernia, or hard 
abscess. 



BUT 



112 



BYS 



BURN. Amlmsiio. An injury or lesion 
produced by the action or application of too 
great heat. 

BURNETT'S DISINFECTING LI- 
QUID. See Disinfecting Liquid, Burnett's. 

BURNT ALUM. See Alumen Exsic- 
catum. 

BURNT SPONGE. Spongia usta. 
Sponge cut into pieces and burnt in a close 
iron vessel until it becomes black and fria- 
ble, then rubbed into very fine powder. 

BURNEA. Pinus sylvestris ; pitch. 

BURN'ISHER. One who polishes. Also, 
an instrument used in poMshing different 
kinds of metals, and in the laboratory of the 
dentist, for finishing pieces of dental mech- 
anism. The burnishers used by dentists 
are generally made of steel, and have dif- 
ferently shaped, rounded, and highly pol- 
ished points, so that they may be readily ap- 
plied to any part of the surface to be pol- 
ished. Burnishers are also sometimes made 
of firm, fine-grained wood, bone, agate, or 
other stone. 

BUR / SA. From %«•«, a leather bottle. 
A bag or purse. 

Bursa Cor / dis. Pericardium. 

Bursa Test'ium. The scrotum. 

BURS^l MUCO'S^E. Small membran- 
ous bags or sacks, situated about articular 
cavities, filled with an oily mucus for lubri- 
cating the tendons, muscles, and bones. 

Bursas Synovia'les. Bursas mucosae. 

BURSAI/OGY. Bursalog'ia; from 
@vpra, a bag, and \oyoc, a discourse. The 
doctrine or consideration of the bursa? mu- 
cosae. 

BURSULA. Scrotum. 

BUR THIMBLE. An open ring for the 
middle or index finger, with a socket at- 
tached, in which rests the end of the handle 
of the drill used in excavating a cavity in a 
tooth, preparatory to filling it. 

BL T/ TEA GUM. A gum from natural 
fissures and wounds made in the bark of the 
Butea frondosa, a leguminous plant of In- 
dia. 

BUTIGA. Gutta rosea. 

BUTUA. See Pareira Brava. 



BUTYRAL'. Oxyhydrate of Butyryl. 
A clear thin liquid obtained by the dry dis- 
tillation of butyrate of lime. 

BUTYR'IC ACID. A clear, thin acid 
liquid obtained by saponifying butter. 

BUTYRIN'. The fatty matter of butter. 
It is a butyrate of oxide of lipyl. 

BUTYRONE'. A colorless fluid, of pe- 
culiar penetrating odor and burning taste, 
obtained with butyral by cautiously heating 
butyrate of lime. 

BUTY'RUM. Butter. 

Butyrum Antimonii. Murids Antimo- 
nii. Butter of antimony. 

Butyrum Zinci. Chloride of zinc. 

BUTYRYL. The base of butyric acid, 
&c. C 8 H 7 . 

BUXIN / . An alkaloid obtained from 
Buxus sempei'virens, the common box tree. 

BUX / US. From 5rwx*£a> ? to become hard ; 
the box-tree. Also, a genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiacece. 

Buxus Semper'virexs. The leaves of 
this plant have been used, in decoction, in 
dropsy and asthma. 

BYNE. Bu>*. Malt. 

BYRETH'RUM. A sort of cap filled 
with cephalic substances. 

BYR / SA. From £vpa, a hide. A 
leather skin to spread plasters upon. 

BYRSODEPSICUM PRINCIPUM. 
Tannin. 

BYSAU'CHEN. From &v», to stop up, 
and dwfcw, the neck. Morbid stiffness of 
the neck. 

BYSSA / CEOUS. Divided into very fine 
filaments, like flax, as the roots of some 
agarics. 

BYS'SOLITE. From (&»#*, flax, and 
\iSos } a stone. A fibrous mineral found on 
the Alps. 

BYS'SUM, BYS'SUS. In Anatomy, 
the pudendum muliebre. In Botany, a 
genus of lichens. Also, the hairy append- 
ages by which certain mollusca attach 
themselves to rocks. 

In Italy, it is woven into clothes, which 
are worn, it is supposed, with benefit by 
rheumatic patients. 



CAC 



113 



CAC 



c. 



C. Chemical symbol for carbon; also, an 
abbreviation for Congius, a gallon. 

CAA-AP'IA. See DorsteniaBrasiliensis. 

CAA-ATAY'A. A Brazilian plant, pos- 
sessing bitter and cathartic properties. 

CAAPEBA. Pareira brava. 

CAB. Alchemical term for gold. 

CABALS Cabala. Kabala; from the He- 
brew Kibel, to receive; because it was said to 
have been received from the Deity by Moses, 
and transmitted, in uninterrupted tradition, 
through Joshua, the seventy elders, &c, to 
the Rabbinical doctors. A term applied to 
the whole system of occult philosophy cul- 
tivated by the Rabbins. These doctrines 
were adopted by the Rosicrucians, and by 
Paracelsus, who divided it into Judaic or 
theological, and Hermetic or medical. The 
latter, according to them, was the art of 
knowing the most secret properties of bodies 
by an immediate communication with spir- 
its ; the knowledge thus acquired being ob- 
tained by inspiration, and consequently in- 
fallible. 

CAB'ALLINE. A coarse kind of aloes. 

CABARET. Asarum. 

CACiE'MIA. Cachcemia; from x.a*os, 
bad, and atpa, blood. A bad condition of 
the blood. 

CAC^STHE'SIS. From **ko?, and 
ai<r$-y]<rts, feeling. Morbid sensation ; indis- 
position. 

CAC / AGOGUE. An ointment composed 
of alum and honey, applied to the anus to 
produce an evacuation. 

CA'CAO. The chocolate nut. 

CACA'TION. Defecation. 

CACEPHEBOTE'SIA. From *a* 5f , bad, 
and «cf>«/3oT»c, puberty. Morbid puberty. Dis- 
ease occurring at the period of puberty. 

CACHALOT. The spermaceti whale. 

CACHECTIC. Pertaining to cachexia. 

CACHELCO'MA. K**°?, bad, and ^* 0? , 
an ulcer. A malignant ulcer. 

CACHEXIA. From kokoc, bad, and *f /?, 
a habit. A depraved habit or condition of 
the body, as scorbutic, cancerous, &c. 

Cachexia Africa / na. A sort of Pica 
to which the negroes are subject. Its prom- 
inent symptom is a desire for eating dirt. 



Cachexia Splenica. The cachexy ac- 
companying enlarged spleen. 

Cachexia Vene'rea. Syphilis. 

CACHEXa^E. An important class of 
diseases in the Nosology of Cullen and 
Sauvages, depending upon a depressed ha- 
bit of body. 

CACHINNA'TION. From cachinno, I 
laugh. Excessive laughter, a symptom of 
hysterical and other affections. 

CACHOLONGr. A species of quartz. 

CACHOU. Catechu. 

CACHRYS. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce. 

Cachrys Libano'tis. A plant possess- 
ing aromatic and astringent properties. 

CACOCHO'LIA. From kgkoc, bad, and 
£oa», bile. A vitiated or depraved condition 
of the bile. 

CACOCOI/PIA. From x*k 9? , bad, and 
*oxfl-oc, the womb or vulva. A putrid condi- 
tion of the vulva and vaginal entrance. 

CACOCHROI. From *<**oc, bad, and 
Xpo*, color. Diseases in which the com- 
plexion is changed. 

CACOCHY1/IA. From ****?, bad, and 
£vxof, chyle. Depraved chylification. 

CACOCHYM'IA. From ***o f , bad, and 
X^^h juice, humor. A morbid or depraved 
condition of the humors. 

CACOCNE'MOS. From **ko?, bad, and 
KVHjuH, the leg. A defect in the legs. 

CACOCORE'MA. From ***«, bad, and 
icoptee, I purge or cleanse. A medicine which 
purges off morbid or vitiated humors. 

CACO'DIA. From k*koc, bad, and *£*, 
to smell. Anosmia, or defect in the sense 
of smelling. 

CACODYL. From ***o?, bad, and &<Jy?, 
odor. A limpid, ethereal liquid of a fetid 
odor, resembling arsenical compounds de- 
rived from acetyl. 

CACODYI/IC ACID. Alcargen ; an 
acid obtained by oxidation of cacodyl and 
its oxide. 

CACOE'THES. From ***o? and »3-oc, 
disposition. A bad habit of body, or a ma- 
lignant sore. 

CACOGALACTIA. From ***oc, and 



8 



CAD 



114 



CM 



yakOj milk. A bad or vitiated condition of 
the milk. 

CACOMORPHIA. From xaxoc, and pop**, 
form. Deformity. 

CACONYCHIA. From jmmms and ev«|, 
a nail. A morbid condition of the nails. 

CACOPATHFA. From ***<><;, bad, and 
7raSo;, affection. A disordered state of 
mind. 

CACOPHO'NIA. Defective articula- 
tion. 

CACOPRA'GIA. From xoito;, bad, and 
Trpar-ra^ I perform. A morbid condition of 
the chylopoietic organs. 

CACORRACHFTIS. From k*xo?, and 
pax 1 *) the spine. Disease of the vertebral 
column. 

CACORRHYTH'MUS. From ***« an<J 
pvSnvi, rhythm. Irregular pulse, or inter- 
mittent fever. 

CACOSIT'IA. From xax 0? , bad, and 
fftnov, aliment. Aversion to food. 

CACOSPHYX'IA. From *a*oc, bad, 
and o<pvj;is } pulse. A bad condition of the 
pulse. 

CACOS /r rOMUS. From x**o f , bad, and 
o-ropa, mouth. A deformity, or diseased 
condition of the mouth. 

CACOTHYM'IA. From *aw, bad, and 
S-t/^o?, the mind. A vicious or diseased 
condition of mind. 

CACOTROPfFIA. From xa*o ? , bad, 
and t/>s?», nutriment. Bad nutrition. 

CACOX / ENE. From x***?, bad, and 
|sfof, foreign. A mineral occurring in yel- 
lowish, radiating crystals, containing phos- 
phoric and fluoric acids. Peroxide of iron 
and silica. 

CAC'TUS. The artichoke ; also a genus 
of plants of the order Cactacece, prickly 
pear. 

Cactus Coccineli/ifer. Napal ; the 
leaves of which are inhabited by the cochi- 
neal insect. 

Cactus Opun'tia. Opuntia. The In- 
dian fig, or prickly pear. 

CADA / VER. From cadere, to fall. A 
body deprived of life ; a dead body. 

CADAVEROUS. Having the appear- 
ance of a dead body. 

CADET', FUMING LIQUOR OF. 

Chloride of arsenic. 

CADMFA. A name applied to several 



metallic compounds, as Calamine, Cobalt, 
Tutly, &c. 

C AD MFI SULPHAS. Sulphate of cad- 
mium ; a salt used as a collyrium in dis- 
eases of the eye. 

CADMFUM. A metal found in carbon- 
ate of zinc, of a compact texture, and a 
bluish-gray color, approaching tin. It has 
recently been combined with mercury for 
the formation of an amalgam for filling 
teeth. The result of the experiments, how- 
ever, which have been made with the com- 
pound, has not been as satisfactory as was 
at first anticipated. 

CADU'CA. A name sometimes given 
to the deciduous membrane of the uterus. 

CADUCITY. The French use the term 
caducite' to express that portion of life which 
immediately precedes decrepitude. 

CADU'CIBRAN'CHIATE. From ca- 
ducits, fading, and branchice, gills. A term, 
in Zoology, applied to those Bratrachians, 
which, before they arrive at maturity, un- 
dergo a metamorphosis, and lose their 
branchial apparatus, as the frog, toad, sala- 
mander, and newt. 

CADUCOUS. From cadere, to fall. 
Deciduous. A term in Botany, applied to 
parts or organs of a plant which are not 
permanent, but fall early. In Anatomy, to 
the tunica decidua uteri, and the temporary 
or milk teeth. In Pathology, to epilepsy, 
because its attacks are attended by the 
sudden falling of the patient ; and in Zo- 
ology, to insects, as the caterpillar, the legs 
ofwhichdonot appear in all the changes 
through which the animal passes. 

CiE'CAL. Belonging to the ciecum. 

C^E'CITAS. From cceeus, blind. Blind- 
ness. See Caligo and Amaurosis. 

CiE'CUM. Intestinum coscum. From 
caucus, blind. The caecum or blind gut is 
so called from its being perforated only at 
one end. 

C.E'CUS. Blind. A term applied, in 
Anatomy, to cavities or holes which have 
but one opening. 

C^ecdm Fora'men. A small cavity in 
the frontal bone at the inferior extremitv of 
the external coronal crest. 

C^SALPI'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Fabaceo?, all of which afford dye- 
wood, known in commerce by the name of 
Brazil woods. The principal species are 



CAL 



115 



CAL 



the Ccesalpinia echinata, which is the best ; 
the Ccesalpinia crista, and the Ccesalpinia 
Sappan, a Siamese tree. 

CESA'RIAN OPERATION. Caesa- 
rian section. From ccedere, to cut. In 
Obstetric Surgery, an operation which con- 
sists in making an incision into the uterus 
through the parietes of the abdomen, for the 
removal of the foetus. 

CAFFEIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from coffee in the form of a white powder. 
When heated it yields the odor of roasted 
coffee. 

CAFFEIN. A white, silky, crystalline 
substance obtained from coffee. Its salts 
have been used as nervines. 

CAIN / CA. Chainca. Caincce radix. 
The root of a species of Chiococca, cele- 
brated as an antidote to the bite of serpents. 
It is tonic, emetic, and diuretic. 

CAJEPUT OIL. Oleum Cajuputi. The 
volatile oil of the leaves of Melaleuca caju- 
puti. It is stimulant and aromatic, and is 
considered very efficacious in some forms 
of rheumatism. A drop placed in a decayed 
tooth has been used as a remedy for odon- 
talgia. Dose, gtt. ij to vj. 

CALA'BA. The Indian mastich-tree. 

CALAME'DEN. A term applied to 
various fractures. 

CAI/AMINE. Calamina. A native 
carbonate of zinc. Prepared Calamine, in 
fine powder, is dusted or sprinkled on parts 
to prevent excoriation. 

CALAMFNA PRiEPARA'TA. Cal- 
cined calamine reduced to an impalpable 
powder. 

CALAMIN'THA. Calamint. See Me- 
lissa Calamintha. 

CALAMINTA. Dry styrax. 

CAI/AMUS. The Pharmacopceial name 
of the Acorus calamus. The acorus is a 
genus of seed-plants of the order Aracece. 

Calamus Aromat/icus. Acorus calamus. 
Sweet flag. The root is stimulant, tonic, 
and aromatic. 

Calamus Dra / co. The plant which 
yields dragon's blood. 

Calamus Sacchari'nus. Calamus In- 
dicus. The common sugar-cane. 

Calamus Scripto / rius. A small cavity 
or furrow at the bottom of the fourth ven- 
tricle of the brain, so called from its resem- 
blance to a pen. 



CALC SPAR. Crystallized carbonate 
of lime. Calcareous spar. 

CALCA'NEUM. Calx, the heel. The 
largest bone of the tarsus, the heel bone, or 
os calcis. 

CALCAR, gen. Calcaris, Calcaneum. 
(Also, a spur.) Ergot. 

CALCAREOUS. Calx, calcis, lime. 
Belonging to lime ; containing lime. 

Calcareous Earth. Lime. 

Calcareous Spar. Crystallized carbo- 
nate of lime. 

CALCIFICATION. See Petrifaction. 

CALCIGENOUS. Calx, lime, and ymao,, 
to generate. Applied to metals which with 
oxygen form a calx, or earthy-looking sub- 
stance. 

CALCIG'EROUS CELLS. The cells 
of the bony or dentinal part of a tooth are 
so called by Professor Owen. 

CAL'CII CHLO'RIDUM. Chloride of 
calcium. 

CALCINATION. From calx, lime. 
Oxidation. The act of submitting to a 
strong heat any infusible mineral substance 
for the purpose of depriving it either of its 
water, or any other volatile substance en- 
tering into its composition, and reducing it 
to ashes or cinders. 

CAL'CINATUM MA'JUS POTE'RII. 
Mercury dissolved in nitric acid and pre- 
cipitated with salt and water. 

CAL'CINE. Calx, lime. To burn as 
lime } to reduce to a powder, or to an oxide, 
by heat. 

CALCINED MAGNESIA. The pro- 
toxide of magnesium. 

CAL / CIS A / QUA. Calcis liquor. Lime- 
water. 

Calcis Mu'rias. Muriate of lime ; old 
name for the chloride of lime. 

Calcis Os. The bone of the tarsus 
which forms the heel. 

Calcis Oxymurias. Chloride of lime. 

Calcis Sulphure / tum. Hepar calcis 
Sulphuret of lime. 

CAL'CIUM. The metallic base of lime. 

CALCULIF'RAGUS. From calculus, 
a stone, and frango, to break: A stone- 
breaker ; an instrument for breaking a stone 
in the human body; a lithontriptic instru- 
ment. 

CALCULI, ARTHRITIC. Calculi 
articular. Concretions formed in. the liga- 



CAL 



116 



CAL 



meats, and within the capsules of the joints 
of persons affected with gout. 

Calculi, Bil / iary. Biliary concre- 
tions ; gall-stones. 

Calculi in the Ears. Hard concre- 
tions formed in the meatus auditorius ex- 
tern us. 

Calculi, Intestinal. Intestinal con- 
cretions. Bezoars. 

Calculi, Lachrymal. Concretions 
formed in the lachrymal ducts. 

Calculi, Pancreatic. Concretions 
formed in the pancreas. 

Calculi of the Pineal Gland. Con- 
cretions formed in the pineal gland. 

Calculi of the Prostate Gland. 
Concretions in the prostate gland, usually 
composed of phosphate of lime. 

Calculi, Sal / ivary. Concretions of a 
calcareous kind formed in the substance of 
the salivary glands, or in their excretory 
ducts, or upon the teeth. See Odontolithos, 
and Salivary Calculus. 

Calculi, Spermatic. Concretions found 
occasionally in the vesiculse seminales. 

Calculi of the Stomach and Intes- 
tines. Concretions formed in the stomach 
and intestines. 

Calculi of the Tonsils. Concretions 
formed in the tonsils. 

Calculi, Urina / ry. Concretions of an 
earthy nature formed in the bladder. 

CAI/CULUS. Diminutive of calx, a 
limestone. An earthy concretion formed 
in the bladder, kidneys, mouth, or some 
other part of the body. 

Calculus Denta / lis. Salivary calcu- 
lus. 

CALDAR. The old Arabic chemical 
name for tin. 

CALDA'RIUM. A caldron. Applied 
by the old writers to the hot bath. 

CALEFA'CIENT. Calefaciens ; from 
calidus, warm, and facto, I make. To 
excite warmth. Any substance, as mus- 
tard, pepper, &c, capable of exciting 
warmth in the part to which it is applied. 

CALEN / DULA. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositoz. 

Calendula Alpina. Arnica Montana. 

Calendula Arvensis. Wild Marigold. 
Used in jaundice and cachexia. Dose of 
the juice from f Jj to f §iv. 

Calendula Officinalis. The garden 



marigold, supposed to be antispasmodic, 
sudorific, deobstruent, and emmenagogue. 

CALEN'DUL^E MARTIALES. Fer- 
rum ammoniatum. 

CALENDULIN. A peculiar principle, 
supposed by Berzelius to be analogous to 
bassorin, obtained from the marigold. 

CALENTU'RA. From calere, to be 
warm. Applied to a species of delirium to 
which sailors are subject in the torrid zone, 
the chief symptom of which is a desire to 
throw one's self into the sea, thinking, say 
the old writers, that it is a green field. A 
kind of phrenitis. 

CALENTURAS. Sometimes applied to 
Cinchona. Also a tree of the Philippine 
Islands, the wood of which is bitter and feb- 
rifuge. 

CALE'SIUM. A Malabar tree, the bark 
of which, made into an ointment, is said to 
cure convulsions from wounds, and to heal 
ulcers ; and the juice of the bark, aphthae and 
dysentery. 

CAI/IBER. The diameter of any cylin- 
drical body. 

CAL/IDUM ANIMA'LE. Animal heat. 

CALIDUM INNATUM. Animal heat, 
or Vis Vito3. 

CALFGO. A mist. Obscurity of vision, 
caused by a speck on the cornea; also, the 
speck itself. It is divided into six species : 
1. Caligo palpebrarum, obstructed vision 
from disorder in the eyelids ; 2. Caligo 
cornece, opacity of the cornea; 3. Caligo 
lentis, cataract; 4. Caligo pujjillce, blind- 
ness from closure of the iris ; 5. Caligo 
humorum, blindness from loss of trans- 
parency in the aqueous or vitreous humors ; 
6. Caligo synizesis, blindness from closed 
pupil. 

CALISAY'A BARK. Cinchona flava. 

CALISTHENICS. Ko.kc;, beautiful, aud 
e-B»ec, strength. An exercise for strengthen- 
ing the body, and giving ease and elegance 
to the movements of the limbs. 

CA'LIX. Calyx infundibulum ; from 
xax/£, a cup. Small membranous canals 
which surround the papilla? of the kidneys, 
and open into the pelvis. 

CALLE'NA. Old name for a kind of 
nitre or saltpetre. 

CALLICOCCA IPECACUANHA. Ce- 
phaelis Ipecacuanha. 

CAI/IPERS. Compasses with curved 



CAL 



117 



CAL 



legs. Used in vulcanite work to measure 
the thickness of the plate. 

CAI/ICES. Calyces. From seven to 
thirteen funnel-shaped tubes, called the 
infundibula, into which the points of the 
papillae of the kidneys project. 

CALLICAR'PA AMERICA'NA. A 
plant of South Carolina and Virginia. The 
leaves have been used in dropsy. 

CALLIDON /r riA. From kgao?, beauti- 
ful, and oiovs, a tooth. The art of pre- 
serving the beauty of the teeth. See Den- 
tal Hygiene. 

CALLOSITY. Callositas. Preternat- 
ural hardness. 

CAI/LOUS. Callosus. Hardened ; in- 
durated, as the edges of an ulcer. 

CAI/LUS. The bony matter thrown 
out between, and uniting the fractured ex- 
tremities of a bone. It is also applied to 
induration of a soft or fleshy part. 

CAI/OMEL. Calomelas; from xaxo?, 
good, and f/sxa?, black. A term originally 
applied to black sulphuret of mercury, but 
now to Hydrargyri chloridum mite, mild 
chloride of mercury ; which see. 

CA'LOR. Heat. 

Calor Anima / lis. Animal heat. 

Calor Fer'vens. Boiling heat. 

Calor Le / nis. Gentle heat, between 
90° and 100° Fahr. 

Calor Mor / dicans. A term applied in 
Pathology to the biting and pungent heat of 
the skin. A dangerous symptom in typhus 
fever, which leaves an unpleasant smarting 
sensation on the fingers for several minutes 
after touching them. 

CALOR / IC. Caloricum; from calor. 
The matter, cause, or agent by which all 
the effects of heat are produced. 

Caloric, La / tent. Insensible heat. 
That portion of heat existing in all bodies 
not made evident by approaching the ther- 
mometer; also heat passing into ice as it 
becomes water, and into liquids to convert 
them into vapor. 

Caloric, Specific. The amount of heat 
required to raise different bodies to an equal 
degree of temperature. 

CALORIFICATION. Calorificatio ; 
from color, heat, &r\d Jieri, to become. The 
production of heat ; especially the function 
of generating animal heat. 

CALORIMETER. From calor, heat, 



and /utrpov, a measure. An instrument by 
which the whole quantity of absolute heat 
existing in a body, in chemical union, can 
be ascertained. 

CALORIMO'TOR. A galvanic appara- 
tus invented by Dr. Hare, of Philadelphia, 
for evolving caloric. 

CALOTROPIS GIGANTEA. Ascle- 
pias gigantea. An Indian plant known 
under the name of mudar. It is alterative 
and sudorific. 

CAL / THA. A genus of plants of the 
order Eanunculacece. 

Caltha Palus'tris. Populago. The 
common single marsh marigold. There are 
several other species. 

CALUM / BA. Calumbo. Columba. A 
root having an aromatic smell, a bitter, pun- 
gent taste, and tonic and antiseptic proper- 
ties. Dose gr x to £j in powder. 

Calumba, American. Indian Lettuce, 
Yellow Gentian, Golden Seal. The root is 
used in the same cases as the true Calumba. 

CAI./VA. Calvaria; sometimes improp- 
erly called calvarium. From calvus, bald. 
The scalp or upper part of the cranium is 
so called because it often becomes bald. 

CALX. From kalah, to burn. Chalk; 
lime. Also, in old chemical language, an 
oxide. 

Calx Antimo'nii. Oxide of antimony. 

Calx Chorina'ta. Chloride of lime. 
Bleaching powder. 

Calx cum Ka / li Pu / ro. Potash with 
lime. 

Calx Hydrargyri Alba. Ammoniated 
mercury. 

Calx, Metallic. A metal which has 
undergone calcination, combustion, or some 
other equivalent process. 

Calx Viva. Quicklime. 

CALY / CES. Small membranous caps 
which cover the points of the papillae of the 
kidney. Their union forms the infundi- 
bula. 

CALYCIFLO'R^E. From calx, a flower- 
cup, and flos, a flower. Plants which have 
their stamina inserted into the calyx. 

CALYCIFORM. Shaped like a calyx. 

CAL / YCLE. In Botany, a row of small 
leaflets on the outside at the base of the 
calyx ; also the outer proper covering of the 
seed adhering to it. 



CAM 



118 



CAN 



CAI/YCOID. From calyx, and «<fcc, a 
form. Resembling a calyx. 

CALYP'TRA. From x**u7rr»p, a cover. 
A veil or cover. In Botany, a membranous 
envelope placed over the capsule of mosses, 
inclosing their sporules. 

CAL'YX. Kaw^. From >ca\v7rro, to cover. 
The outermost of the enveloping organs of 
a flower. The flower-cup. The membran- 
ous cup or sac surrounding one or two of the 
papilla? of the kidney. 

CAM / BIUM In Physiology, the nutri- 
tious humors supposed to be elaborated from 
the blood to repair the losses, and accom- 
plish the increase of the various organs of 
the body. In Botany, a colorless, viscid 
juice, found in the spring between the bark 
and wood of trees, which, it is supposed, be- 
comes gradually organized, assuming the 
vegetable structure. 

CAMBO'GIA. From Cambodia, in the 
East Indies, where it is obtained. Gam- 
boge, which see. 

CAMBU'CA. Cambucca membrata. A 
bubo or ulcer in the groin or near the geni- 
tals. 

CAM / ERA. A chamber or cavity. Ap- 
plied to the chambers of the eye. 

Camera Lu'ctda. An instrument mak- 
ing the image of any object appear on the 
wall in a light room. 

Camera Obscura. An optical apparatus 
for throwing the image of external objects 
on a white surface, in a dark room, and rep- 
resenting them in their proper colors and 



CAMPA'NA. A bell. In Chemistry, a 
dish or cover shaped like a bell, used in 
making sulphuric acid. 

CAMPANULA. A genus of plants of 
the order Campanulaceai. 

Campanula Trache'lium. Great throat 
wort, the root of which was formerly used 
in decoction for sore throat and relaxation 
of the uvula. 

CAMPAN/ULATE. Bell-shaped. A 
term in Botany, applied to the calyx and 
corolla, when shaped like a little bell. 

CAMPHENE, or CAMPHINE. A sub- 
stance procured from common turpentine; 
with an equivalent of oxygen it forms cam- 
phor. 

CAMPHOR. From the Arabian capJiur 
or kamphur. Camphor; a concrete sub- 



stance, derived from the Laurus Camphora, 
and purified by sublimation ; of a crystalline 
texture, strong fragrant odor, and possess- 
ing narcotic and diaphoretic properties. 

Camphor, Borneo. See Borneo Cam- 
phor. 

Camphor, Liquid. Camphor oil ; the 
fluid obtained from the young camphor tree, 
Dryobalanops Camphora, by incision into 
the tree. 

Camphor, Oil of. Nitrate of camphor. 
A solution of camphor in dilute nitric acid ; 
also applied to liquid camphor, and lini- 
ment of camphor. 

Camphor Water. Aqua Camphora 3 ,. 
U. S. Mistura camphora^. Camphor mix- 
ture ; a mixture of camphor, alcohol, car- 
bonate of magnesia, and distilled water. 

CAM'PHORA OFFICINA'RUM. The 
Laurus Camphora, or camphor tree, a na- 
tive of China and Japan. 

CAMPHORS FLO'RES COMPOS'- 

ITI. Camphor sublimed with benzoin. 

CAMPHORA'TA. See Camphorosma. 

CAMPHORATE. Camphoras. A salt 

resulting from the union of camphoric acid 

with a salifiable base. 

CAMPHORATED. Relating to, or con- 
taining camphor. 

Camphorated Tincture of Opium. See 
Paregoric. 

CAMPHORIC ACID. Acidum cam- 
phoricum. An acid obtained by repeated 
distillation of nitric acid from camphor. 

CAMPHRONE. A light oily substance 
obtained by dropping pieces of camphor 
into a porcelain tube containing quick lime, 
heated to redness and condensing the vapor. 
CAMPYLO'TIS. From k^ttvko;, bent. 
A preternatural incurvation of a part : also 
a distortion of the eyelids. 

CAMWOOD. A red dye-wood, the 
product of the Baphia nitida, a native of 
Sierra Leone. 

CANADENSIS. Canadian ; the name 
of a balsam. See Canada Balsam. 

CANAL. Canalis; ductus ; meatus. A 
channel or passage for fluids or solids. 

Canal, Alimentary. The canal lead- 
ing from the mouth to the anus. 

Canal, Arachnoi'dian. A canal, sup- 
posed to have been discovered by Bichat, 
formed by the extension of the arachnoid 
over the transverse and longitudinal fissure 



CAN 



119 



CAN 



of the brain, and which surrounds the vena 
magna galeni. Cruveilhier denies the ex- 
istence of this canal. 

Canal, Arte / rial. Ductus arteriosus. 

Canal of Fonta'na. The minute vas- 
cular canal situated within the ciliary liga- 
ment. It is also termed the ciliary canal. 

Canal, Hy / aloid. A cylindrical body 
formed by the reflection of the hyaloid 
membrane into the interior of the vitreous 
body. 

Canal, Intestinal. That portion of the 
alimentary canal formed by the intestines. 

Canal of Ja'cobson. Tympanic canal. 

Canal, Medulla'ry. The cylindrical 
cavity in the shaft of a long bone. 

Canal, Na / sal. Lachrymal canal. 

Canal of Nuck. A cylindrical sheath 
formed around the round ligaments of the 
uterus, by a prolongation of the peritoneum, 
into the inguinal canal. 

Canal of Petit. A triangular canal, 
situated immediately around the circum- 
ference of the crystalline lens. 

Canal of Schlemm. A minute circular 
canal at the junction of the sclerotica and 
conjunctiva. 

Canal, Spi'nal. Vertebral canal. 

Canal, Tympa / nic. A canal opening on 
the lower surface of the petrous portion of 
the temporal bone, containing Jacobson's 
nerve. 

CANA'LIS ARTERIOSUS. Arterial 
duct; a vessel through which the blood 
passes in the foetus from the pulmonary 
artery into the aorta, but which is obliterated 
after birth. 

Canalis Semicircula / ris. The semi- 
circular canal. There are three in the pos- 
terior portion of the labyrinth of each ear, 
which open by five orifices into the vestib- 
ulum. 

Canalis Veno'sus. A canal which con- 
veys the blood in the foetus from the porta 
of the liver to the ascending vena cava, but 
it ceases to exist after birth. 

CANALICULATE. Canalic'ulatus. 
Channelled ; furrowed. In Botany, a deep 
longitudinal furrow or groove above, and 
convex underneath ; applied to the stem- 
leaves or petioles of plants. 

CANALICULUS; plural, CANALIC- 
ULI. Diminutive of canalis, a canal. A 
little canal. Applied in Anatomy to some 



large lacunae which secrete mucus in the 
urethra. 

CANCELLA'TUS. From cancelli. 
Having a latticed appearance ; cancellated. 

CANCELLI. Lattice-work. The re- 
ticular or spongy texture of bones, consist- 
ing of numerous cells communicating with 
with each other. They contain a fatty 
matter, like marrow. 

CANCER. KapKtvH. Literally, a crab. 
In Zoology, a genus of crustaceous animals. 
In Pathology, a scirrhous tumor, generally 
terminating in a fatal ulcer, called by the 
Greeks carcinoma, from xapKivo;, a crab, 
from the resemblance of the affected part 
and the surrounding raised veins to that 
animal. The disease is ordinarily attended 
with severe lancinating pain, and the text- 
ure of the affected part is exceedingly vari- 
able. The following are the species enu- 
merated by Dr. Bayle : 

1. The Chondroid ; from ^,ovJ)>oc, cartilage, 
and *t$os, likeness, or cartilaginifbrm. 

2. The Hyaloid; from uax^, glass, and 
uJ'oc, likeness, or vitriform. 

8. The Larino'id ; from \aptvoc, fat, and 
«cTo?, likeness, or lardiform. 

4. The Bunioid; from Bvviov, a turnip, 
and «<f;?, likness, or napiform. 

5. The Encephaloid ; from iyn-qahoe, the 
brain and ttJtc, likeness, or cerebriform. 

6. The Colloid; from homo., glue, and 
e/tfsf, likeness, or gelatiniform. 

7- The Compound cancerous, the Mixed 
cancerous, and the Superficial cancerous. 

Cancer Cell. The cell which is sup- 
posed to characterize cancer. 

Cancer, Gale / ni. A cancer bandage, or 
a bandage with eight tails for the head. 

Cancer Mundito'rum. Cancer Scroti. 
Chimney sweeper's cancer. An irregular 
superficial, painful, ulceration, occurring in 
the scrotum of chimney sweepers. 

CANCEROUS. Pertaining to cancer. 

CAN / CROID. Cancroideus ; horn can- 
cer and «</W, form. Having the appearance 
of a cancer. 

CANCRUM O'RIS. Canker of the 
mouth ; a spreading ulceration of the gums, 
inside the lips and cheeks, and it may occur 
in any part of the buccal cavity or fauces, 
attended with a preternatural flow of saliva 
— inflammation and tumefaction of the 
neighboring parts — fetid breath, fever and 



CAN 



120 



CAN 



constipation. The disease is usually con- 
fined to children of from two to six years of 
age, and is supposed to result from a debili- 
tated state of the body, induced by want of 
cleanliness and improper food. 

The disease evidently has some of the 
characteristics of gangrenous inflammation 
of the gums, as well as of other affections, 
which consist of ulceration of the gums, and 
exfoliation of the alveolar processes ; yet it 
differs from both of these, in many par- 
ticulars, and therefore should not be con- 
founded with either. The last named affec- 
tion, we believe, never occurs among the 
wealthy, but seems always to be confined to 
children of the poor, and to be dependent 
upon defective nutrition, bad air, and a 
cachectic habit of the body ; whereas can- 
crum oris is occasionally met with among 
children of the wealthier classes of society. 

In the treatment of the disease, Prof. 
Wood says, "From two to six grains of calo- 
mel may be given at the commencement, 
either associated with some other cathartic, 
such as rhubarb or jalap, in order to insure 
its operation upon the bowels, or followed, 
should it not operate in six or eight hours, 
by a dose of castor oil. The bowels may 
afterwards be kept open by the occasional 
administration of castor oil, magnesia, or its 
carbonate, or the sulphate of magnesia ; small 
doses of the neutral mixture, or of antimonial 
wine should be given when the fever is con- 
siderable ; and, if the breath should be sour, 
a few grains of the bicarbonate of soda in 
carbonic acid water, repeated three or four 
times a day, will be found useful. In pro- 
tracted cases, attended with debility, it may 
be fouud advisable to have recourse to the 
mineral acids, and infusiou of bark or sul- 
phate of quinia. In the febrile state, the 
diet should consist exclusively of farinaceous 
liquids. In the absence of fever, milk may 
be allowed ; and, in cases of debility, animal I 
broth, jelly, &c. Sour and acescent food j 
should be avoided. 

"But the local treatment is chiefly to be 
relied on. Various applications have been 
recommended. Among these are mouth 
washes of tincture of myrrh, and, with 
Peruvian bark, dilute mineral acids with 
honey and solution of alum. I have found 
nothing so useful as a solution of sulphate 
of zinc, in the proportion of fifteen or twenty 



grains to the fluid ounce of water, applied 
twice or three times a day to the ulcer, by 
means of a camel's-hair pencil, and con- 
tinued until the yellowish-white exudation 
is removed, and the surface assumes the 
healthy reddish hue. With this application 
I have in no instance failed to effect a cure." 
Prof. W. is also of the opinion that a strong 
solution of sulphate of copper, or nitrate 
of silver, might prove equally efficacious, 
though he does not seem to speak from ex- 
perience. 

For the purpose of correcting the fetor of 
the breath, the mouth should be gargled six 
or eight times a day with some aromatic 
lotion or wash. 

CANE I/LA. A genus of plants of the 
order Meliacece. 

Canella Ai/ba. The laurel-leaved can- 
ella, the bark of which is a stimulant and 
pungent aromatic. It is added to bitters 
and cathartics. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

CANIC^E. Meal containing much bran. 

CANINE. Pertaining to, or partaking 
of the nature of a dog. 

Canine Fos / sa. A depression in the 
outer surface of the superior maxillary 
bone, above the canine or cuspid tooth. 

Canine Teeth. Denies canini ; cyno- 
dontes ; denies laniarii ; dentes angulares ; 
cnspidati; conoides ; eye-teeth. See Cus- 
pid Teeth. 

CANFNUS. From canis, a dog. A 
cuspid tooth is so called because it resem- 
bles that of a dog. See Cuspid Teeth. It 
is also the name of a muscle, the levator 
anguli oris, because it is situated near the 
canine tooth. 

CANIRAM. Strychnos nux vomica. 

CAN / KER. A corroding ulcer in the 
mouth. See Cancrum Oris. 

CAN'NA. A reed or hollow cane. The 
fibula has been so called from its resem- 
blance to a reed. 

Canna Fistula. See Cassia Fistula. 

Canna In'dica. See Sagittaria Alexi- 
pharmica. 

Canna Ma / jor. The tibia. 

Canna Mi'nor Cruris. The fibula. 

Canna Starch. A variety of starch re- 
cently introduced from the West Indies, 
under the French name " Tons les mois." 

CAN'NABINE. Cannabi'na. Canna- 



CAN 



121 



CAP 



bis hemp. A resin extracted from the Can- 
nabis Indica. 

CANNABIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Vrticacece. Hemp. 

Cannabis Sati'va. Common hemp. The 
tops of this plant have a strong narcotic 
smell, causing giddiness, dimness of sight, 
and a species of intoxication. 

Cannabis Indica. India Hemp. The 
hemp cultivated in the East is thought to 
be different from the common hemp, but the 
two plants are regarded by most botanists 
as identical. It is admitted, however, to be 
more powerful in its action upon the sys- 
tem. An intoxicating liquor is prepared 
from the leaves, under the name of bang, 
or ganga, in India. It is a true cerebral 
stimulant, and may be employed when opium 
cannot be. One-half to one grain will pro- 
duce sleep. Dose of tincture, gtt xx to xxx. 

CANCEL COAL. A bituminous sub- 
stance, which yields on combustion a bright 
flame, with little or no smoke. 

CANNULA. A tubular surgical instru- 
ment, introduced by means of a stylet into 
a cavity or tumor, to draw off the fluid. 

CANTHAR'IDIN. From cantharis, 
Spanish fly. A peculiar substance in Can- 
tharides, on which their vesicating quality 
depends. 

C AN / THARIS. Cantharis vesicatoria ; 
x*v&*pts, a beetle. The blister-beetle ; Span- 
ish fly. A genus of Coleopterous insects 
containing many species. Cantharides, 
when taken internally, are powerfully -stim- 
ulant, producing a peculiar effect upon the 
urinary and genital organs *, applied exter- 
nally, they excite inflammation of the skin, 
and a copious secretion of serum under the 
cuticle. Dose, gr. ss to gr. j, in a pill, with 
opium or extract of henbane and camphor, 
twice a day. Dose of the tincture, gtt. x. 

Cantharis Vitta / ta. The potato fly. 

CANTHFTIS. Canthus. Inflamma- 
tion of the angle of one or both eyes. 

CAN'THOPLASTY. K*vS° ?J the angle 
of the eye, and 7r\*.ac-a>, to form. The oper- 
ation of transplanting a portion of the con- 
junctiva of the eyeball to the external 
canthus of the eyelids. 

CANTHUS. Kav&os. The angle or corner 
of the eye. 

CANTON'S PHOSPHORUS. A sub- 
stance made by exposing three parts of cal- 



cined oyster-shells with one of flowers of 
sulphur, in a covered crucible, to a red heat 
for one hour. On exposure to light, the re- 
sulting substance acquires the property of 
shining in the dark. 

CANULA. Diminutive of canna, a 
reed. Cannula. A small tube used in 
surgery. See Cannula. 

CAOUT'CHINE. A volatile oil ob- 
tained by the destructive distillation of 
caoutchouc. 

CAOUTCHOUC. Indian rubber ; gum 
elastic. The concrete juice of the Hasvea 
guianensis, Jatropha elasticn and Siphonia 
elastica, South American trees. It is re- 
markable for its elasticity, and, being in- 
soluble in water and alcohol, is applied to 
various valuable purposes. It is used as a 
base for artificial teeth, &c. ; also in the 
manufacture of catheters, bougies, pessa- 
ries, and in the prosthesis of the velum pa- 
lati. It did not, however, answer very well 
at first for this latter purpose, as the secre- 
tions of the mouth and nasal cavities soon 
destroyed it. But this objection has been 
completely obviated by the discovery of a 
peculiar method of preparing it, vulcanizing 
the rubber. See India Rubber. 

CA'OUTCHOUCIN. Caoutchouci'na. 
The principle on which the properties of 
caoutchouc depend. 

CAPHOPICRITE. From **?«», to in- 
hale, and 7r«/jof, bitter. The bitter principle 
of rhubarb. 

CAPHORA. Caphura. Camphor. 

CAPILLAIRE. A syrup employed as a 
demulcent in coughs. 

CAPILLARY. Capillaris; from capil- 
lus, the hair. Resembling a hair; hair- 
like; small. It is applied to the extreme 
radicles of the arteries and veins. Also, 
parts of plants which bear a resemblance to 
hairs. 

Capillary Attrac/tion. The power by 
which a liquid rises higher in a fine tube 
than the surface of the liquid in which one 
end of it is placed. 

CAPILLIC'ULUS. Capillus, the hair. 
The arterial and venous radicles pervading 
more minutely than the capillaries, the 
ultimate elements of every organ. 

CAPILLUS. The hair. 

CAPIS'TRUM. Literally, a bridle. The 



CAP 



122 



CAP 



single split-cloth bandage used in fractures 
and other injuries of the lower jaw. 

CAPIPLE'NIUM. A sort of catarrh. 
Also, a heaviness or disorder of the head, 
common at Rome. 

CAPITAL. Capitalis. Belonging to 
the head. Applied to surgical operations ; 
it deuotes those of greater magnitude, as 
amputations, excisions, &c. 

CAPITA'LIA REME'DIA. Remedies 
for the bead. 

CAPITATE. From caput, the head. 
Headed ; terminated in a head or sudden 
enlargement. 

CAPITILU'VIUM. From caput, the 
head, and lavare, to wash. A lotion or bath 
for the head. 

CAPITITRAHA. Instruments to draw 
down the head of the foetus. 

CAPITCKNES. Foetuses whose heads 
are so large as to interfere with delivery. 

CAPIT'ULUM. Diminutive of caput. 
the head. A small head or knot. In 
Chemistry, an alembic. In Botany, a spe- 
cies of inflorescence, composed of many 
flowers, arranged in a globular form upon a 
common stem. 

CAPIVI OIL. See Copaiba. 

CAPNIS'MOS Fumigation. 

CAPNOMAR. From mmoc, smoke, 
f*°ip*, part. A volatile, transparent liquid, 
obtained from tar, and having the property 
of dissolving caoutchouc. 

CAPPARIS BADUC'CA. A species of 
caper cultivated in India, from the juice of 
which the natives make a liniment, said to 
be anodyne. The flowers are purgative. 

CAPPING THE NERVE OF A 
TOOTH. An operation recommended by 
Dr. Koecker for the purpose of protecting 
an exposed dental pulp from injury in filling 
a tooth. See Harris's Dental Surgery. 

CAP / RATE. A combination of capric 
acid with a base. 

CAPREOLA'RIS. From capreolus, a 
tendril, Capreolatus. Twisted ; contorted ; 
applied by some to the spermatic vessels. 

CAPRIC ACID. A volatile acid of a 
disagreeable odor, obtained from butter on 
its conversion into soap. 

CAPRILO'QUIUM. ^Egophony. 

CAPRINIC ACID. An acid with a 
sweet-like odor, obtained from butter in fine 
acicular crystals. 



CAPRINYL. The organic radical of the 
foregoing. Oil of rue is supposed to be its 
oxyhydrate. Its formula is C 20 H 19 . 

CAPRO'IC ACID. See Capronic Acid. 

CAPRON'IC ACID. A clear, oily, un- 
pleasantly smelling fluid, obtained from co- 
coanut oil, butter, and Limburg cheese. 

CAPRONYL. The basis of the forego- 
ing. Formula C 12 H 11 . 

CAP'S 1CIN. An acrid resin obtained 
from Cayenne pepper. 

CAPSICUM. From ***t*, to bite ; be- 
cause of its effect on the mouth. A genus 
of plants of the order Solanacece. 

Capsicum An'nuum. Cayenne pepper; 
Guinea pepper. It is a powerful stimulant, 
and produces, when taken into the stomach, 
a sense of heat and a glow upon the skin. 
It is used as a condiment, and is valuable as 
a medicinal agent. Dose, gr. v. 

Capsicum Frutescexs. Shrubby plants 
growing in hot climates, said to produce 
most of the Cayenne pepper brought from 
the West Indies and South America. 

CAP / SULA. Diminutive of capsa, a 
chest or case. A capsule. A membranous 
bag inclosing a part of the body, as the 
capsular ligament, the capsule of the crys- 
talline lens, &c. The matrices or sacs of the 
teeth are sometimes called capsules. In 
Botany, the membranous pericardium or 
seed-vessels of a plant. 

Capsula Atrabilia'ris. The supra- 
renal capsules, or supra-renal glands ; two 
flattened triangular bodies, one on each 
side, surmounting the corresponding kidney. 

Capsula Cordis. Capsule of the Heart. 
The pericardium. 

Capsula Lumba'ris. The receptaculum 
chyli. 

CAPSULAR. Capsularis. Having the 
form, or partaking of the nature, of a capsule. 

Capsular Ligament. A kind of liga- 
mentous bag surrounding every movable ar- 
ticulation, and containing the synovia. 

CAPSULE. Capsula. 

Capsule, Gelatinous. An envelope of 
gelatin inclosing copaiba and other disagree- 
able oils, to conceal their taste. . 

Capsule of Glissox. A dense cellular 
membrane surrounding the vena porta? in 
its most minute ramifications in the liver, 
described by Glisson. 



CAR 



123 



CAE 



Capsule, Renal. Supra-renal capsule. 
See Capsula Atrabiliaris. 

Capsule Seminal. A name given by 
Bartholine to the dilatation of the extremity 
of the vas deferens. Some anatomists give 
this name to the vesiculce seminales. 

Capsule, Synovial. A membranous 
bag enveloping an articulation, and secret- 
ing a lubricating fluid. 

CAPSULITIS. Capsula, a capsule. 
Inflammation of the capsule of the eye. 

CAPUT. The head, cranium, or skull ; 
the upper extremity of a bone, as the head 
of the femur. Also, the origin of a muscle, 
as the long head of the biceps ; and it is 
sometimes applied to a protuberance re- 
sembling a head, as also to the beginning 
of a part. 

Caput Gallinag / inis. Verwnonta'num. 
A protuberance in the urethra in men, situ- 
ated before the neck of the bladder. 

Caput Ob'stipum. Wry neck. 

Caput Pup/gum. A remedy which causes 
a defluxion from the head, as an errhine, 
sialagogue, &c. 

Caput Scapulae. Acromion. 

Caput Succeda'neum. A swelling of 
the head of the foetus, which occurs in cer- 
tain cases of labor. 

Caput Testis. The epididymis. 

CARABAC'CIUM. The name of a yel- 
lowish aromatic wood of India, supposed to 
possess stomachic and antiscorbutic proper- 
ties. 

CAR / ABUS. A genus of Coleopterous 
insects. Two species, the Crysocephalus 
and Ferrugineus, were at one time much 
vaunted as a remedy for toothache, and 
even quite recently they were highly rec- 
ommended in Germany for this purpose. 
They were first rubbed between the thumb 
and finger, and then applied to the affected 
tooth and gum. See Coccinella Septem- 
punctata. 

CARAMEL. The black, shining carbon- 
aceous mass resulting from the slow com- 
bustion of sugar. 

CARAN'NA. Caran'nw gummi ; car- 
agn'a. A concrete resinous substance, 
having an aromatic smell and bitter taste, 
formerly used as an ingredient in vulnerary 
balsams, and in discutient and strengthen- 
ing plasters. 

CAR'AT. From the Arab kyrat, a 



weight, or from mpariov, a small weight, or 
according to some, from kuara, an African 
term for the bean used by the natives of the 
Gold Coast for weighing gold dust. A 
weight of four grains, used in weighing 
diamonds. It is also used in reference to 
the fineness of gold. For example, sup- 
pose the mass spoken of " to weigh 24 car- 
ats, of twelve grains each ; and the pure 
gold is called fine. Thus, if gold be said to 
be 22 carats fine, or standard, it is implied 
that 22-24ths are pure gold, and 2-24ths al- 
loy. In the process of assaying gold, the' 
real quantity taken is very small, generally 
from six to twelve grains ; and this is term- 
ed the assay pound. It is subdivided into 
24 carats, and each carat into four assay 
grains, and each grain into quarters ; so 
that there are three hundred and eighty-four 
separate reports for gold. When the gold 
assay pound is only six grains, the quarter 
assay grain only weighs l-64th of a grain. 
This will give some idea of the accuracy re- 
quired in the weights and scales used for 
such delicate operations."* The still further 
division of the carat brings it to l-32d of 
the original weight. This method of ex- 
posing the fineness of gold, however, is 
gradually yielding to the more scientific 
decimal mode. 

CARAWAY. See Carum. 

CARBAZCKTIC. A peculiar acid formed 
by the action of nitric acid on indigo. 

CARBO ANIMA'LIS. Carlo carnis. 
Animal charcoal. Ivory-black. See Char- 
coal, Animal. 

Carbo Fossilis. Stone coal. 

Carbo Ligni. Charcoal. 

CARBOHYDRATES. Hydrates of car- 
bon. Organic substances composed of 
nearly equal parts of carbon, hydrogen, and 
oxygen. Cellulose, starch and sugar be- 
long to this class. 

CARBOL/1C ACID, or PHEXOLE. 
Obtained from coal-tar, and when perfectly 
pure is a colorless crystallized solid, and of a 
taste at first pungent, and then sweet. Its 
odor is like that of tar. It is very soluble 
in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and benzole. 
For dental use it is rendered fluid, by dilu- 
ting it with a little Cologne water. 

It is used in dentistry as an application 

# Brand's Encyclopaedia. 



CAR 



124 



CAR 



to the exposed pulp of a tooth, preparatory 
to filling it, when without its aid the general 
practice would be to destroy the pulp; 
also, to sensitive dentine. It is allowed to 
remain in contact with the nerve of a tooth 
for ten minutes. When applied to sensi- 
tive dentine it is allowed to remain from 
five to fifteen minutes. 

CARBOMETHYI/IC ACID. An acid 
resulting from the action of carbonic acid 
upon pyroxylic spirit. 

CAR/BON". From carbo, coal. In Chem- 
istry this term is used to signify a pure com- 
bustible base of the varieties of charcoal 
and other carbonaceous substances. The 
diamond is the purest form of crystallized 
carbon. 

Carbon, Sesqui-Iodide of. A yellow 
precipitate, obtained by adding water to an 
alcoholic solution of iodine deprived of its 
color by potassa. It has been used in glan- 
dular and cutaneous affections. 

Carbon 7 , Sdlphuret of. A transparent 
colorless fluid, of an unpleasant taste and 
smell. It was formerly supposed to be dia- 
phoretic, diuretic, emmenagogue, and anti- 
spasmodic. 

Car'bon, Mineral. A term applied to 
charcoal with various proportions of earth 
and iron, without bitumen. It has a silky 
lustre, and the fibrous texture of wood. It 
is found stratified with various kinds of coal. 

CARBONACEOUS. Carbo, coal, car- 
bon. Of the nature of carbon. 

CAR'BONAS. Carbonate. 

CARBONATE. A salt formed by the 
union of carbonic acid with a salifiable base. 

CARBONATED. Carbonatus. Aera- 
tus. That which is combined with carbonic 
acid. 

CARBON'IC ACID. Ac'idum carbon'i- 
cum. Fixed air ; carbonaceous acid ; me- 
phitic acid. A transparent, colorless, gase- 
ous acid, without smell, irrespirable, and 
incapable of supporting combustion. It is 
a compound of carbon and oxygen, CO. 
In the form of carbonic acid gas it consti- 
tutes a small proportion of atmospheric air. 
It is often found in mines, dry wells, &c. 
Breathing it is often fatal to animal life. 
See Poisons. 

CARBONIC ACID WATER. Mineral 
or soda water, used as a vehicle for saline 
cathartics. 



Carbonic Oxide. Gaseous oxide of car- 
bon ; the protoxide of carbon, CO. It is a 
colorless gas formed when carbon is burned 
with an imperfect supply of oxvgen. 

CARBONICUM NA'TRUM. Carbon- 
ate of soda. 

CARBO'NIS SULPHURE'TUM. Sul- 
phuret of carbon. 

CARBO'NIUM. Carbon. 

CARBONIZATION. The conversion 
of orgauic substances into charcoal. 

CARBUNCLE. See Anthrax. 

CAR'BURET. Carburetum. A com- 
pound of carbon with any simple combusti- 
ble substance. For example, carburetted 
hydrogen is hydrogen holding carbon in so- 
lution. Steel is a carburet of iron. 

Carburet of Sui/phur. A liquid com- 
pound of carbon and sulphur. It was 
formerly called alcohol of sulphur, and is 
now obtained by passing the vapor of sul- 
phur over ignited charcoal. 

CARBURETTED HY'DROGEN. Car- 
bon and hydrogen ; light inflammable air ; 
olejiant gas. Hydroguret of carbon. There 
are two gaseous compounds of carbon and 
hydrogen, olejiant gas, or oil-making gas, 
so called because it forms an oily compound 
with chlorine, and light carburetted hydro- 
gen, found in some coal mines, which is 
known by the name of fire damp, and is 
the cause of the explosions which sometimes 
took place previously to the invention, by 
Sir Humphrey Davy, of the safety lamp. It 
is also evolved from the mud of stagnant 
pools and ditches. Olefiant gas is obtained 
by distilling a mixture of one part of al- 
cohol and two in bulk of sulphuric acid, and 
collected over water, which is said to absorb 
more than one-seventh of its volume of the 
gas. 

CAR'BYLS. A term used by Lowig, in 
his classification of animal substances, to 
denote those radicals which consist of two 
or more atoms of carbon. Thus, oxalic 
acid C 2 3 H 3 , i* said to be a hydrated oxide 
of oxotyl, Ox or C 2 , which is a carbyl. 

CARCIXO'MA. From *a F >u>o;, a crab, 
a cancer. See Cancer. 

Carcinoma H-emato'des. Hcematodes. 
Fungus h&matodes. Most authors use the 
term in the same sense as cancer. Some 
apply it to incipient cancer, and some to 



CAR 



125 



CAR 



that species of cancer which resembles cer- 
ebral substance. 

CARCINOMATOUS. From carcinoma. 
Belonging to carcinoma. 

CARD'AMINE. A genus of plants of 
the order Cruciferce. 

Cardamine Praten'sis. The cuckoo- 
flower, or ladies 1 smock ; a perennial her- 
baceous plant, formerly supposed to be 
diuretic and antispasmodic. 

CAR'DAMOM. Cardamo'mum ; from 
Kapha, the heart, because it was supposed to 
strengthen this organ. The fruit of Alpinia 
cardamomum is a warm and grateful aro- 
matic, but chiefly employed as an ingredient 
in compound medicinal preparations. Dose, 
gr. x to xxx. 

Cardamoms, Ceylon. The fruit of the 
Amomum Grana Paradisi, consisting of 
seeds of an ovate form, often angular and 
slightly cuneiform, and of a strong hot and 
peppery taste. They are rarely used as a 
medicinal agent. 

CARDAMOMUM. See Cardamom. 
CAR / DIA. Kapha, the heart. Also, the 
upper orifice of the stomach. 

CARDIAC. Cardiacus, from Kapha, the 
heart. Relating to the heart. Also, to the 
superior opening of the stomach. Also, 
applied to invigorating medicines. 

Cardiac Arteries. Coronary arteries. 
Two arteries given off by the aorta above 
the free edges of the sigmoid valves, and 
distributed to both surfaces of the heart. 

Cardiac Nerves. The nerves of the 
heart. They are distinguished into right 
and left, and arise from the cervical gan- 
glia. 

Cardiac Gang'lion. A ganglion sit- 
uated beneath the arch of the aorta. 

Cardiac Plex / us. A network formed 
by the cardiac nerves at the back part of 
the aorta, near the heart. 

Cardiac Veins. The coronary veins. 
They are four in number, two anterior, and 
two posterior, and open by one orifice into 
the right auricle of the heart. 

CARDIA'GRA. Gout of the heart. 
CARDIAG'RAPHY. Cardiagra'phia, 
from Kapha, the heart, and ypa<p», a descrip- 
tion. A description of the heart. 

CARDIAI/GIA. From Kapha, the heart, 
and a^oc, pain. Pain of the stomach. 
Heartburn. 



CARDIALOG'IA. From Kapha, the 
heart, and ao>-o?, a discourse. A treatise on 
the heart. 

CARDIATOM'IA. From Kapha, the 
heart, and rtfxvttv, to cut. Dissection of the 
heart. 

CARDIATROPH'IA. Atrophy of the 
heart. 

CARDIEC'TASIS. From Kapha, heart, 
and tKrartc, extension. Dilatation of the 
heart. 

CARDIELCO'SIS. From Kapya, the 
heart, and «x«of, an ulcer. Ulceration of 
the heart. 

CAR / DIOCELE. From Ka f ha, and *ijA», a 
tumor. The protrusion of the heart through 
a wound of the diaphragm. 

CAR'DIODYNIA. From Kapha, and 
cJW», pain. Pain in the heart. See Car- 
diagra. 

CARDIOMALA'CIA. From Kapha, the 
heart, and /xa\aKia, softness. Softening of 
the heart. 

CARDION'CHUS. From *apSia, the 
heart, and oyKog, a tumor. An aneurism of 
the heart, or of the aorta near it. 

CARDIOPAL/MUS. From mptta, the 
heart, and 7ra>,y.oc, pulsation. Palpitation 
of the heart. 

CARDIOPATHY. Cardiopath'ia. 

From K*pha, the heart, and naSic, disease. 
Disease of the heart. 

CAR'DIOPERICARDFTIS. Inflamma- 
tion of the heart and pericardium. 

CARIORRHEX'IS. From Kapha, the 
heart, and p^it, rupture. Rupture of the 
heart. 

CARDIOSTENO'SIS. Contraction of 
the openings of the heart. 

CARDIOT'ROMUS. From Kapha, the 
heart, and rpo/uoc, tremor. Feeble palpita- 
tion, or fluttering of the heart. 

CARDIOT'ROTUS. One wounded in 
the heart. 

CARDFTIS. From *V<«, the heart, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of 
the heart. 

CAR / DO. A hinge. The articulation 
called ginglymus. 

CAR'DUUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Composites. 

Carduus Domes'ticus. The artichoke. 
Carduus Maria'nus. The common 



CAK 



126 



CAE 



milk-thistle, or lady's thistle. The seeds 
yield a bitter oil. 

Carduus Pixeus. Pine thistle, or gum- 
my-rooted atractylis. 

Carduus Sati'vus. Carduus domesVi- 
cus. Artichoke. 

Carduus Solstitia / lis. The common 
star thistle. 

Carduus Tomento'sus. The cotton this- 
tle. 

CAREBA'RIA. From *«/>», the head. 
and /3a/>Gf, weight. Heaviness of the head. 

CARE'NA. The twenty-fourth part of a 
drop. 

CARIBBEAN BARK. The bark of Ex- 
ostema caribceum ; a false cinchona. 

CAR'ICA. The fig-tree. See Ficus Ca- 
rica. 

Carica Papa / ya. The papaw-tree ; a 
native of warm climates ; every part of 
which, except the fruit, yields an acrid 
milky juice, considered, while fresh, a rem- 
edy for tape- worm. 

CARIES. From *apu, to abrade, or, ac- 
cording to some authors, from the Chaldee 
word Karah, to dig in. Ulceration of bone. 

Caries Dentiuji. See Caries of the 
Teeth. 

Caries of the Teeth. A chemical de- 
composition of the earthy part of any por- 
tion of a tooth, accompanied by a partial or 
complete disorganization of the animal 
framework of the affected part. 

Mr. Thomas Bell has substituted for 
caries, the term gangrene, supposing the 
latter to convey a more correct idea of the 
true nature of the affection ; but as the lat- 
ter might be applied to another affection of 
the teeth, namely, necrosis, with as much 
propriety as to the one now under con- 
sideration, the author thinks it better to con- 
tinue the use of the former. 

The occurrence of the disease is ordinari- 
ly first indicated by an opaque or dark spot 
on the enamel ; and, if this be removed, the 
subjacent dentine will exhibit a black, dark 
brown, or whitish appearance. It usually 
commences on the outer surface of the den- 
tine, under the enamel ; from thence it pro- 
ceeds towards the centre, until it reaches the 
pulp-cavity. 

If the diseased part is of a soft and humid 
character, the enamel, after a time, usuallv 
breaks in, disclosing the ravages it has made 



on the subjacent dentine. But this does 
not always happen ; the tooth sometimes 
remains nearly perfect, until its whole inte- 
rior structure is destroyed. 

There is no portion of the crown or neck 
of a tooth exempt from the disease; yet some 
parts are more liable to be first attacked 
than others; as, for example, the depressions 
in the grinding surfaces of the molars and 
bicuspids, the approximal sides of all the 
teeth — the posterior or palatine surfaces of 
the lower incisors; and, in short, wherever 
an imperfection in the enamel exists, it may 
develop itself. 

When the enamel is first attacked, the 
disease is usually called erosion ; but as the 
enamel does not contain as much animal 
matter as the subjacent osseous structure, 
the part is washed away by the saliva of the 
mouth, while in the dentine, in most in- 
stances, it remains, and may be removed in 
distinct laminae, after the calcareous mole- 
cules have been decomposed. 

In teeth that are very hard, the decayed 
part is of a much firmer consistence, and of 
a darker color, than in soft teeth. Some- 
times it is black; at other times it is of a 
dark or light brown; and at other times 
again, it is nearly white. As a general rule, 
the softer the teeth, the lighter, softer, and 
more humid the decay. The color of the 
decayed part, however, may be. and doubt- 
less is, in some cases, influenced by other 
circumstances — perhaps by some peculiar 
modification of the agents upon the pres- 
ence of which the disease is dependent. 

Three distinct theories of the cause of 
dental caries have, at different times, pre- 
vailed — 1st, the chemical theory; 2d, the 
vital, and 3d, the chemico-vital. To these 
a 4th might be added, viz., the endosmotic. 
but this last is merely an explanation of 
the first. 

Fauchard, Auzebe, Bourdet, Lecluse, 
Jourdain, and most of the French writers 
of the eighteenth century, on the diseases 
of the teeth, as well as nearly all of the 
more modern French authors, though their 
views with regard to the causes of dental 
caries are exceedingly vague and confused, 
express the belief that the disease is. for the 
most part, the result of the action of chemi- 
cal agents; such, for example, as vitiated 
saliva, the putrescent remains of particles of 



CAE 



127 



CAE 



food lodged between the teeth, or in their 
interstices, acids, and a corrupted state of 
the fluids conveyed to these organs for their 
nourishment. They also mention certain 
states of the general health, mechanical in- 
juries, sudden transitions of temperature, 
&c, as being conducive to the disease. A 
similar explanation, too, of the cause of 
dental caries, is given by Salmon, the au- 
thor of a Compendium of Surgery, published 
in London, 1644. 

Since the publication of Mr. Fox's cele- 
brated treatise on the " Natural History and 
Diseases of the Teeth," in 1806, and until 
quite recently, inflammation of the dentine 
has been regarded by most English writers 
as the immediate cause of the disease. 
Having, as this author supposed, discovered 
an identity of structure between the teeth 
and other bones, he at once came to the 
conclusion that the diseases of the one were 
the same as those of the other. But subse- 
quent observation has shown the inference 
to be incorrect. There is but little, if any, 
analogy between the disease as it occurs in 
the one and manifests itself in the other. 
In the teeth it consists simply in the decom- 
position of the inorganic basis, and the dis- 
organization of the animal framework of 
the affected part, whereas, in other bone, it 
is analogous to ulceration in soft parts, 
constantly discharging a fetid sanies and 
throwing out fungous granulations, pheno- 
mena which dental caries never exhibit. 

If inflammation of the dentine, then, is 
not the cause of the decay of these organs, 
how is the disease produced? This question 
can only be answered in one way. It is the 
result of the action of external chemical 
agents, and this explanation of the cause is 
not based upon mere hypothesis. It is sup- 
ported by facts which cannot be successfully 
controverted. It is well known that the fluids 
of the mouth, especially the mucus, when in 
a vitiated condition, are capable of decom- 
posing the enamel of teeth not possessed of 
more than ordinary density. The truth of 
this assertion is demonstrated by the fact 
that dead teeth, and the crowns of human 
teeth, or those of animals, when employed 
as substitutes for the loss of the natural 
organs, are as liable to decay as living teeth, 
and the decayed part of the one exhibits 
about the same characteristics that it does 



in the other. The same is true, too, with 
regard to all artificial teeth constructed 
from bone of any sort, or of ivory. If the 
disease was dependent upon any vital oper- 
ation, neither dead teeth nor dental substi- 
tutes composed of bone, would ever decay. 
But inasmuch as they do, it is reasonable to 
suppose that the cause which produces it in 
the one case is capable of producing it in 
the other. 

Inflammation may influence the suscep- 
tibility of a tooth to the action of the causes 
which produce decay, and even the appear- 
ance of the decayed part, but it is not the 
immediate cause of the disease. 

This theory of the cause of dental caries 
explains the rationale of the treatment at 
present adopted for arresting its progress. 
By the removal of the decomposed part and 
the filling the cavity with an indestructible 
material, the presence of those agents, upon 
the chemical action of which the disease 
depends, is prevented, and its further prog- 
ress arrested. 

Among the direct causes of caries, the 
following may be enumerated; depositions 
of tartar upon the teeth ; a febrile or irrita- 
ble state of the body j a mercurial diathesis 
of the general system; artificial teeth, im- 
properly inserted, or of bad materials; roots 
of teeth ; irregularity in the arrangement of 
the teeth; too great a pressure of the teeth 
against each other; and, in short, every- 
thing that is productive of irritation to the 
alveolar and dental membranes, or gums. 

All teeth are not equally liable to decay, 
or in other words, not equally susceptible to 
the action of the causes that produce the 
disease. Teeth that are well formed, well 
arranged, and of a compact and close text- 
ure, seldom decay, and even when they are 
attacked by caries, the progress of the dis- 
ease is less rapid than it is in imperfectly 
formed teeth, or teeth which are of a soft 
texture, or irregularly arranged. 

CA'RIOUS. Affected with caries. 

CARLFNA. A genus of plants of the 
order Compositce. 

Carlina Acanthifo / lia. The wild ar- 
tichoke. 

Carlina Acaui/is. The carline thistle, 
at one time used as a vermifuge. 

CARMINAN'TIA. See Carminative. 

CARMINATIVE. Carminaiivus ; from 



CAR 



128 



CAR 



carmen, a verse, or charm; because their 
operation was ascribed by the ancients to a 
charm. Medicines which allay pain and 
dispel flatus from the alimentary canal. 

CARMINE. A beautiful red pigment 
prepared from cochineal. 

CAR'NEzE COLUMNS. The fleshy 
fasciculi in the ventricles of the heart. 

CAR'NEOUS. Carncus ; carnosus ; 
from caro, carnis, flesh. Fleshy. Resem- 
bling flesh. 

CARNIC'ULA. Diminutive of caro, 
flesh. The gums. A small fleshy sub.- 
stance. 

CARNIFICA'TION. Carnificatio; from 
caro, flesh, and fieri, to become. Becom- 
ing flesh ; conversion into a substance re- 
sembling flesh; a term applied in Pathology 
to a morbid alteration in which certain or- 
gans assume the appearance of flesh, as in 
hepatization of the lungs. 

CARNIFOR'MIS. From caro, flesh, 
and forma, likeness. Having the appear- 
ance of flesh ; usually applied to an abscess, 
having a hardened orifice. 

CARNIV'ORA. An order of animals 
which subsist on flesh. 

CARNIVOROUS. From caro, flesh, 
and voro, I eat. Feeding on flesh. Any- 
thing which eats flesh. Applied also to sub- 
stances which destroy fleshy excrescences. 

CARNO'SUS. Carneous; fleshy. 

CA'RO. Caro, carnis. Flesh ; the red 
part or belly of a muscle; the pulp of fruit. 

CAROLFNA PINK. Spigelia Marilan- 
dica. Anthelmintic. Dose of the powder, 
gr. x to xx. The fluid extract is best, the 
dose of which, for children, is 3j ; for adults, 
^ss, given with senna. 

CAROT'ICUS. Kapov, to stupefy. Hav- 
ing power to stupefy ; carotid. Applied in 
the plural neuter (carotica) to narcotics. 

CARCKTID. From x-apew, to cause tosleep. 
The carotid artery is so called because, when 
it is tied with a ligature, the animal becomes 
comatose. 

Carotid Artery. Arteria carotidea. A 
large artery on each side of the neck for 
carrying the blood to the head. The right 
arises from the arteria innominata, and the 
left, from the arch of the aorta. Each is 
divided into an external and internal. The 
superior thyroideal, the sublingual, the in- 
ferior, external, and internal maxillary, the 



occipital, the external auditory, and the 
temporal, are branches of the external ca- 
rotid. The anterior cerebral, the posterior, 
the central artery of the optic nerve, and the 
internal orbital, are given off within the 
cavity of the cranium by the internal ca- 
rotid. 

Carotid Canal. A canal in the tem- 
poral bone traversed by the carotid artery, 
and several nervous filaments. 

Carotid Foramina. The foramina at 
each extremity of the carotid canals. They 
are distinguished into external and internal. 

Carotid Ganglion. See Carotid Nerve. 

Carotid Nerve. A branch from the 
superior cervical ganglion of the great sym- 
pathetic, ascending by the side of the inter- 
nal carotid artery, and forming, in the caro- 
tid canal, with branches of other nerves, the 
carotid plexus. The carotid ganglion is a 
small gangliform swelling on the under side 
of the artery. 

CAROTIN. A peculiar crystallizable, 
ruby-red, neutral principle, inodorous and 
tasteless, obtained from carrots. 

CARPATHIAN BALSAM. A product 
of the Pinus cembra. 

CARPHOLOG'IA. From Kap<poc, the nap 
of cloths, and nya, I pluck. Delirious pick- 
ing of the bedclothes, a dangerous symptom 
in disease. 

CARPAL. Belonging to the carpus. 

CARPOBAL'SAMUM. From k^toc, 
fruit, and (Zah9a/j.ov. balsam. The fruit of 
the Amyris Gileadensis. 

CARPO-PEDAL SPASM. A spasmodic 
affection of the larynx and chest occurring 
in young children, with croupy cough and 
spasmodic contraction of the thumbs and 
toes. 

CARPOT'ICA. The third order in the 
class Genetica of Dr. Good's Nosology. 
Diseases affecting impregnation. 

CARPUS. Kap-rcc, the wrist. The wrist, 
consisting of eight bones, viz. : the scaph- 
oides, lunare, cuneiform, pisiform, trape- 
zium, trapezoides, magnum, and unciform. 

CARRAGEEN MOSS. Irish Moss ; the 
diondrus oris pus. 

CARRAGEE'NIN. The mucilaginous 
matter obtained by boiling carrageen moss; 
vegetable jelly. 

CARRON OIL. The Linimentum Aquae 
Calcis, or Linimentum Calcis ; which see. 



CAE 



129 



CAS 



CAR/ROT. An esculent root of the ge- 
nus Daucus. See Daucus Carota. 

CAR/THAMUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Composites. 

Carthamus Tincto'rius. The system- 
atic name of the saffron flower, or bastard 
saffron. The seeds are cathartic, emetic, 
and diuretic. The flowers are used for dye- 
ing, under the name of safflower. 

C ARTHAMIN. A brilliant red, or rouge 
coloring matter, obtained from safflower. 

CAR'TILAGE. Cartilago. A white, 
hard, and elastic part of the body, which in 
the foetus serves as a substitute for bones, 
but in the adult is found only in the joints 
and at the extremity of the ribs. 

Cartilages, Articular. Cartilages which 
surround surfaces that are in contact with 
each other. 

Cartilages, Interarticular. Cartilages 
situated within the joints 

Cartilages of Ossification. The tem- 
porary cartilages of the foetus, which are 
turned to bone. 

CARTILAGINOUS. Cartilaginous. 
Partaking of the nature of, or resembling 
cartilage. 

CARTILAGO ANNULARIS. The ring- 
like, or caricoid cartilage. 

Cartilago Aryt^enoidea. Two carti- 
lages of the larynx. 

Cartilago Cricoidea. The cricoid car- 
tilage. A cartilage of the larynx, situated 
between the thyroid and arytenoid carti- 



Cartilago Ensiformts. The ensiform 
cartilage, attached to the lowest part of the 
sternum 

CARUEN. Non-oxygenated oil of Car- 
away, obtained by distilling the crude oil 
with hydrate of potassa. 

CARUM. Kapos, from Caria, a province 
in Asia. Caraway. A genus of plants of 
the order Umbelliferce. 

Carum Carui. The Caraway plant. The 
seeds have a warm, aromatic, and spicy 
taste. They are used as a carminative and 
stomachic. Dose, gr. xx to xl. 

CAR / UNCLE. Caruncula. Diminutive 
of caro, flesh. A small fleshy excrescence. 

CARUNCULA. Caruncle. 

Caruncula Lachryma / lis. A small, red 
glandular body, at the inner angle of each 
eye. 



Caruncula Cuticula / res. Nymphae. 

Caruncula Myrtifoh/mes. Several 
small reddish tubercles near the orifice of 
the vagina, supposed to be the remains of 
the hymen. 

Caruncula Papilla / res. The papillae 
within the pelvis of the kidneys. 

CA'RUS. Kapoc, from jcap*, the head, as 
being the part affected. Insensibility and 
sleep. Coma. 

Carus Apoplex / ia. Apoplexy. 

Carus Asphyxia. Asphyxia. 

Carus Catalep'sia. Catalepsy. 

CARVING OF TEETH. See Block 
Teeth, Carving of. 

CAR / YA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Juglandacece. Hickory. 

CARYOPHYLiyiC ACID. Eugenic 
acid. Heavy oil of cloves. 

CARYOPHYL'LIN. A sub-resin ex- 
tracted from cloves by alcohol.. 

CARYOPH YL'LUS. A genus of plants 
of the order Myrtacece. Also, the clove, or 
unexpanded flower buds of the Caryophyl- 
lus aromaticus. Dose gr. v to x. 

Caryophyllus Aromaticus. The clove 
tree. 

Caryophyllus Horten'sis. The clove 
pink. See Dianthus Caryophyllus. 

CARYOP'SIS. The fruit of Gramina- 
cece, as of wheat, oats, rye, &c. 

CASCARIL'LvE CORTEX. The bark 
of the Croton Eleutheria and some of the 
other species. It is in quills - y has an agree- 
able smell, and a slightly bitter taste, with 
considerable aromatic warmth. It is aro- 
matic, tonic, and febrifuge. Dose, gr. xx 
to xxx. 

CASHEW. Anacardium occidentale. 

CASEIN. Caseum ; from caseus, cheese. 
A protein compound, the only nitrogenous 
constituent of milk. It is obtained by pre- 
cipitating milk with dilute sulphuric acid, 
dissolving the precipitate in a solution of 
carbonate of soda, reprecipitating with acid, 
and washing out the fat and extractive with 
alcohol and ether. When dry it is an amber 
yellow mass, slightly soluble in water, but 
very readily so in an alkaline solution. 

CASEUS. Cheese. 

CASHOW. Catechu. 

CASSA. Thorax. 

CASSAVA. A fecula separated from 
the juice of the root of Janipha Manihot and 



CAS 



130 



CAT 



exposed to heat. The same substance, 
differently prepared and granulated, consti- 
tutes hip i oca. 

CASSE'RIAN GANGLION. The gan- 
glion of the fifth nerve, from which proceed 
the ophthalmic, the superior and inferior 
maxillary nerves. 

CAS / SIA. A genus of plants of the order 
Leguminosce. Also, the cassia bark. 

Cassia Cham^ecris'ta. A small pros- 
trate shrub, common in the United States, 
resembling Cassia Marilandica in its medi- 
cinal properties. 

Cassia Caryophylla'ta. The clove 
bark tree. See Myrtus Caryophyllata. 

Cassia Fistula. The purging cassia ; 
the fruit of the Cassia fistula. The pulp of 
the pods of this tree is generally laxative. 
Dose, lj to gij as a purge. 

Cassia Marilandica. American senna. 
A native cassia, resembling the foreign in 
its medicinal qualities, but less active. 

Cassia Oil. The common oil of cinna- 
mon procured from Cassia. 

Cassia Senna. One of the plants which 
produce senna. 

Cassia Fistula Pulpa. The pulp of 
purging cassia. 

CASSIUS' PRECIPITATE. A purple 
powder used as a coloring ingredient in 
giim enamel for porcelain teeth. It is com- 
monly called purple powder , and the follow- 
ing is Thenard's method of preparing it: 

11 Make an aqua regia of one part of mu- 
riatic or chlorohydric acid, and two parts 
of nitric, to dissolve the gold. When it is 
dissolved, dilute it with water and filter it, 
then make it very dilute by the addition of 
a large quantity of water; make also an aqua 
regia to dissolve the tin, of one part of nitric 
acid, and two parts of pure water, to which 
is to be added one hundred and thirty 
grains of muriate of soda, or common salt, 
to each pint of the dilute acid. The tin 
should be very pure, and must be added to 
the acid, a small piece at a time. When 
the first piece is dissolved, add a second, 
and so on, until the acid is saturated. The 
solution should be of a yellow color, and 
the operation carried on very slowly, and in 
a cool place. When it is finished, filter the 
liquid and dilute it by the addition of about 
one hundred times its volume of water. 

*' Now place the dilute solution of gold in 



a glass vessel, and add the solution of tin, 
drop by drop, stirring with a glass rod in- 
cessantly, until the liquid takes the color of 
Port wine, suffer it to stand, and large flocks 
of the purple will fall to the bottom of the 
vessel ; decant the solution, wash and dry the 
precipitate, which will be of the most splen- 
did purple color." 

CASSONADE. Raw sugar; the crys- 
tallized and dried portion of sugar. 

CASSUMU'NIAR. A bitter aromatic 
root, brought in irregular slices from the 
East Indies. 

CASTA'NEA. A genus of trees and 
shrubs of the order Cupuliferce. The chest- 
nut. 

Castanea Equina. An erroneous name 
for the horse chestnut. 

Castanea Pumila. The chinquapin. 

CASTILE SOAP. Hard, olive-oil soda 
soap. 

CASTING. In Dental Surgery, running 
fused lead, tin, zinc, or brass, into a mould 
made in sand with a plaster transfer of any 
portion, or the whole, of the alveolar border 
and so many of the teeth as may be remain- 
ing in it and the palatine arch when it be- 
comes necessary to adapt a plate to it. The 
castings employed in mechanical dentistry 
are sometimes made by pouring fused metal 
directly upon the plaster model, and after- 
wards into the mould thus formed. See 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

CASTOR. A genus of animals. Also, a 
peculiar concrete substance, having a strong 
and unpleasant odor, found in bags near the 
rectum of the beaver 

Castor Fiber. The beaver which fur- 
nishes the castor. 

Castor Oil. Oleum Ricini. The oil 
obtained from the seeds of the Ricinus com- 
munis. Purgative. Dose. 5ss to 5jss. 

CASTO'REUM. Castorium. Castor. 
Antispasmodic and emmenagogue. Dose, 
gr. x to 9j. 

CASTORINE. A crystalline resin ob- 
tained from a hot alcoholic solution of cas- 
toreum. 

CASTRATION. Castra'tio. The opera- 
tion for the removal of the testicles. 

CASTREN'SIS. Camp fever. 

CATAB'ASIS. From K(ira£aiv*, to de- 
scend. An expulsion of humors downwards. 
Also, a descent, as of the testicle. 



CAT 



131 



CAT 



CATABLE / MA. From mrafiaMcc, to 
throw around. The outermost bandage or 
fillet which secures the rest. 

CATACAU'MA. From Kcnax.ata>, to 
burn. A burn or scald. 

CATACAU / S1S. From xaroKCuee, to burn. 
Combustion. 

Catacausis Ebrio / sa. From Karax.aia>, to 
burn, and ebriosus, full of strong liquor. 
General combustibility of the body. 

CATAC'LASIS. From x.ara K xaa>, to 
break or distort. Distorted eyelids. 

CATACLEIS'. From *ar*, beneath, 
xteis, the clavicle. The first rib beneath the 
clavicle. Also, applied to the acromion, 
and the connection of the sternum with the 
ribs. 

CATACLYS'MUS. Catachjs'ma; from 
xarax,w£itv, to submerge, inundate. A clys- 
ter. Also, applied to a shower bath and 
ablution. 

CATAG / MA. From Kara, and a^a>, to 
break. A fracture. 

CATAGMAT'ICS. From wr^a, a 
fracture. Remedies supposed to promote 
the formation of callus. 

CATALEPSY. Catalep'sia; from Kara- 
xa/u@ava>, to seize, to hold. A disease char- 
acterized by sudden suspension of motion 
and sensation, the limbs and trunk remain- 
ing in any position in which they may be 
placed. 

CATAI/YSIS. From Karaxvu, to dis- 
solve. A force or power which decomposes 
a compound body by mere contact; decom- 
position by the catalytic force, or the action 
of presence. 

CATALYTIC. Relating to catalysis. 
Sometimes applied to medicines supposed 
to destroy a morbific agency in the blood. 

Catalyt/ic Force. That modification 
of the force of chemical affinity which de- 
termines catalysis. 

C AT AM ASSE'SIS. From nar^^trao/uat, 
to manducate. Grinding of the teeth, and 
biting of the tongue, as is often the case in 
convulsions and epilepsy. 

CATAME'NIA. The menses, or monthly 
discharge from the uterus of females between 
the ages of fourteen or fifteen and forty-five. 

CATAPAS'MA. From varan-air tra, a 
sprinkle. A dry compound medicine pow- 
dered, to be sprinkled on ulcers. 

CATAPHON'ICA. Reflection of sound. 



CATAPH'ORA. From Kara<? ipa >, to 
make sleepy. A term applied by some to 
a disposition to sleep, and by others to pro- 
found sleep. 

CATAPHRAC'TA. From taratppatr,*, 
I fortify. A bandage for the thorax and 
shoulders. 

CAT'A PLASM. Cataplas'ma, from 
Ka<ra7rxa<r<rco, to spread like a plaster. A 
poultice or plaster. 

CATAPLAS'MA. A cataplasm. 

Cataplasma Aceto'sje. A sorrel poultice. 

Cataplasma Alu'minis. An alum 
plaster. 

Cataplasma Coni'i. A hemlock poul- 
tice. 

Cataplasma Dau'ci. A carrot poultice. 

Cataplasma Fermen'tl A yeast poul- 
tice. 

Cataplasma Li'ni. A linseed poultice. 

Cataplasma Sinapls. A mustard 
plaster. 

CATAPLEXY. From Kara, and «w- 
<ra> } to strike. Sudden deprivation of sensa- 
tion or power in any of the organs or mem- 
bers of the body. 

CATAPSYX'IS. From Kara^u**, I 
refrigerate. Coldness of the body without 
shivering. 

CATAPTCKSIS. From **t*7t/*-™, to 
fall down. The action of suddenly falling 
down, as in apoplexy. 

CAT'ARACT. Catarac'ta, from k*t*- 
pna-tra, to confound, or disturb. A cataract. 
Loss of sight, caused by opacity of the crys- 
talline lens. -or its capsules, which prevents 
the rays of light from passing to the optic 
nerve. 

Cataract is divided into true .and false ; 
the former when the disease is seated in 
the lens or capsule, and the latter, when 
consisting of a deposition of matter between 
the capsule and lens. It is also distin- 
guished into idiopathic and accidental, and 
into hard, caseous, and milky, according to 
its consistence^ also into white, brown, gray, 
yellow, black, pearly, and green, according 
to its color. It may, also, be simple or com- 
plicated, with glaucoma*, amaurosis, adhe- 
sion, or specks on the cornea. 

CATARRH / . Catar'rhus, from narappia, 
I flow down. Increased secretion and dis- 
charge of fluid from the mucous membrane 
of the nose, fauces, and bronchia, accom- 



CAT 



132 



CAT 



panied with fever, cough, sneezing, loss of 
appetite and lassitude. It sometimes as- 
sumes an epidemic form, prevailing very 
generally throughout a whole country. 

CATARRHAL. Relating to catarrh. 

CATARTIS'MUS From xarapTi'ur. to 
repair, replace. Coaptation of a fractured 
or luxated bone. 

CATASTAI/TIC. From MrtnA^ to 
restrain. Medicines that check evacuations, 
as astringents and styptics. 

CATASTASIS. From *oSivt*ui. I es- 
tablish. The state, condition, or constitu- 
tion of anything. 

CAT'ECHU". The various extracts from 
the wood of the Acacia catechu. It is a 
powerful astringent, of a reddish-brown 
color, inodorous, and possessing a bitter 
astringent taste. It is readily soluble in 
water, and yields its virtues to alcohol in 
the form of tincture. Its active principles 
are tannic and cateehuic acids. Very effi- 
cient as a local styptic, and is indicated in 
the treatment of diseases of the gums. kc. 
Dose as an astringent, gr. x to gr. xxx. 

Catechu Tasvdt. Catechu Tannic Acid. 
A tannin obtained from catechu. It is a 
yellow, amorphous mass, soluble in water, 
alcohol, and ether. It gives a grayish-green 
precipitate with salts of the peroxide of 
iron, and none at all with tartrate of anti- 
monv and potassa. 

CATECHUIC ACID. Catechm. An 
acid obtained from catechu. It somewhat 
resembles gallic acid ? aud gives a blackish- 
blue color to persalts of iron. 

CATEIAD'IOX. From «aio and «a, a 
blade of grass. A long instrument thrust 
into the nostrils to excite hemorrhage. 

CATH-E'RESIS. Exhaustion. 

CATH-£RET'IC. Catharet'ica : from 
xaSaip'jc. to remove. Corrosive or caustic 
substances used for the destruction of exu- 
berant granulations, warts, kc. 

CATHAR'MA. From naSaif*. to re- 
move. Matters purged from the bodv, 
whether caused by purgatives or otherwise. 

CATHAR'MUS. From ita&ap., to re- 
move. Purgation. Applied also to the 
cure of disease by magic. 

CATHAR'SIS. From *aSai P *. to take 
away, to purge. Natural or artificial pur- 
gation by any of the passages. 

CATHAR/TIC. Cathar'ticus: fromxaS- 



aicet, to purge. A medicine which, when 
takeu internally, increases the number of 
alvine evacuations. The medicines belong- 
ing to this class are numerous. 

CATHAR'TIX. The active principle of 
senna. 

CATHARTOCAR'PUS. Cassia fistula; 
a leguminous tree of the East and West 
Indies. It yields the cassia pulp of the 
Pharmacopoeia. 

CATHERETIC8. Mild caustics or es- 
charotics. 

CATH'ETER. Ka&tr*?. from *cW", 
to thrust into. A hollow tube to be intro- 
duced into the urinary bladder, to draw off 
the water, made of silver or elastic gum. 

Catheter, Eustachian. A catheter for 
opening obstructions in the Eustachian tube. 

Catheter Xa'sal. An instrument for 
catheterizing the nasal duct. 

CATHETER 'ISMUS. From M&mft a 
catheter. The introduction of a catheter 
into the bladder. 

CATHODE. From xaia and kT;?. a way : 
the downward way. or the direction in which 
the sun sets. A term invented by Fara- 
day, in his galvanic nomenclature, to indi 
cate what was formerlv called the negative 
! pole of the battery. When the poles are 
placed east and west, the positive current 
enters at the anode (from am, upward, and 
'■■&'■.'>* or the way in which the sun rises), or 
eastern, and leaves at the western end of 
the circuit, whence its point of departure 
i has been called the cathode. 

CATHODIC. An epithet applied by Dr. 
Marshall Hall to the downward course of 
nervous action. 

CATHOL'ICOX. From zara, and am, 
universal. A universal medicine, or remedy 
; supposed to be capable of curing diseases. 

CA riOX. From mto. and /:». that 

which goes. A term used by Far;:. 

indicate those atoms of a substance, under- 

| goiug galvanic decomposition, which appear 

; at the cathode. Those appearing at the 

anode are called anions. 

CATIL'LIA. A nine ounce weight. 

CAT'LIXG-. A long, sharp-pointed, 
double-edged knife, used chiefly for dividing 
! the interosseous ligameuts, in amputations 
of the forearm and leg". 

CATOCHUS. From xan^or, to detain. 
A spasmodic disease in which the body is 



CAU 



133 



CAY 



held in an upright position ; a species of 
catalepsy. 

CATOP'TRIC EXAMINATION OF 
THE EYE. A means of diagnosis in 
cataract, founded on the phenomena of re- 
flected light. Thus, when a lighted candle 
is held before the eye, if the cornea, the 
crystalline lens, and its capsules are trans- 
parent, three images will be seen ; the first 
from the cornea, and the other two from the 
anterior and posterior surfaces of the crys- 
talline lens, but opacity of any of these sur- 
faces will destroy their reflecting property. 

CATO'TICA. Cato'ticus ; from *<xt«, 
below. Diseases which affect internal sur- 
faces, and produce a morbid condition of 
the fluids. 

CAT'S EYE. A variety of chalcedony, 
or quartz, so called from the resemblance of 
the opalescent reflections from within, to 
those observed in the eye of a cat. 

Cat's Foot. Ground ivy, or gill. 

Cat's Purr. A characteristic auscult- 
atory sound of the chest. 

CAUDA. From Cado, to fall. A tail. 

Cauda Equina. The spinal marrow, at 
its termination about the second lumbar 
vertebra, gives off a large number of nerves, 
which, when unravelled, resemble a horse's 
tail, and hence the name. 

CAUDATE. From canda, a tail. Tailed ; 
a term applied, in Botany, to organs of 
plants which have a tail-like elongation, and 
in Zoology, to an animal furnished with a 
long tail. 

CAUDEX. In Botany, the trunk of a 
tree : the main body of a tree or root, as 
caudex ascendens and caudex descendens. 

CAUL. The omentum. 

CAULE'DON. From *ay>.o?, a stock. A 
transverse fracture. 

CAULESCENT. Caules'cens. Having 
a true stem. 

CAU'LIFLOWER EXCRESCENCE. 
Excrescentia syphilitica. An excrescence 
which occurs in syphilitic diseases, chiefly 
about the anus and vulva. 

CAU / MA. Kav/ua, heat, from «.aia>, to 
burn. The heat of the body in fever ; burn- 
ing heat. 

CAUSE. That which produces an effect. 
An act preceding another and in which the 
former is necessary to the latter. 



CAU'SIS. From *a/», to burn. To 
burn. Act of combustion. 

CAUSO'MA. From *a/&>, to burn. Great 
heat. Inflammation. 

CAUS / TIC. CaustVcus ; from *«*«, to 
burn. A substance which, when applied to 
the body, produces a burning sensation, 
and disorganizes animal substances by de- 
stroying their texture. 

Caustic Alkali. Pure alkali. 

Caustic Barley. See Cevadilla. 

Caustic Holder, Colburn's. An in- 
strument intended to prevent fluid caustic, 
such as creasote or fluid nitrate of silver, 
from running down and cauterizing the lips 
when being applied to the gums. It is con- 
structed of a piece of wire two inches long, 
inserted in a handle, and over the wire is a 
glass tube one inch long. The tube slides 
over part of the handle to keep it firm, and 
a small cork, half way up the tube, keeps 
the wire in the centre of it. When the 
caustic is taken up on a small piece of cot- 
ton, if any should run down it is caught in 
the tube and prevented from touching the 
lips. 

Caustic, Lunar. Nitrate of silver. 

Caustic Soda. Soda caustica. Protox- 
ide of Sodium. The impure subcarbonate, 
treated with quicklime, and consequently 
deprived of its carbonic acid. It may be 
employed as a caustic, and is by some pre- 
ferred to the Potassa fusa, as it does not 
deliquesce and run. It is also used for 
purifying nitrous oxide gas. 

Caustic Volatile Alkali. Ammonia. 

CAUSTICUM. A caustic. 

CAUCUS. A name applied by Hippoc- 
rates to an ardent fever, from its extreme 
heat, supposed to be a variety of bilious 
intermittent. 

CAUTERIZATION. The act of cau- 
terizing. 

CAUTERY. Caute'rium; from *«/», 
to burn. An instrument used for burning or 
disorganizing the part to which it is applied. 
Formerly cauteries were divided into actual 
— the hot iron, and potential, which consists 
of some escharotic ; but it is now restricted 
to the first, or hot iron. Potential was then 
applied to kali pururn, or potassa, but this 
term is now used synonymously with caustic. 

CAVA, VENA. A name given to the 



CED 



134 



CEL 



two great veins of the body which meet at 
the right auricle of the heart. 

CAVER'NA. From cams, hollow. A 
cavern, an antrum. Applied to the female 
organs of generation. 

CAVERNOUS. Caverno'sus. Filled 
with small caverns or cavities. 

CAVERNOUS SINUS. A sinus on the 
base of the cranium. 

CAV'ITAS PUI/P.E, The pulp-cavity 
of a tooth. See Dental Cavity. 

CAV'IT Y. Cavitas, from cairns, hollow. 
Any hollow. 

Cavity Plate. A terra applied in 
Mechanical Dentistry, to a metallic base for 
artificial teeth, so constructed as to have 
one or more vacant spaces between it and 
the gums, which, when applied and the air 
exhausted, contributes very greatly to the 
firmness of its adhesion. See Harris's Den- 
tal Surgery. 

CAVUM DENNIS. See Dental Cavity. 

Cavum Nar'ium. The nares. 

Cavum O'ris. The mouth. 

CA'VUS. A hollow ; a cavity. 

CAWK. A name for sulphate of barvtes 
or heavy spar. 

CAYENNE PEPPER. The ground 
seeds of Capsicum annuutn. Guinea pepper. 

CEANO'THUS. A genus of plants of | 
the order Rhamnacece. 

Ceanothus Americanus. New Jersey 
tea; red root; a small shrub growing 
throughout the United States. The root 
is astringent, and said to be useful in 
syphilitic affections. 

CEAS'MA. From ma>, to split or divide. 
A fissure. 

CEBADILLA. The seeds of the Asagrea 
officinalis, a plant of the order Melanihacece. 
See Veratria. 

CE / CAL. Belonging to the caecum. See 
Csecal. 

CECUM. See Caecum. 

CE / DAR. A name given to several spe- 
cies of Juniper, aud to a species of Pinus. 

Cedar, Red. An evergreen tree, the 
Juniperus Virginiana, seldom growing to 
a height of more than forty or fifty feet. 
The tops are considered stimulant, emmen- 
agogue, diuretic, and diaphoretic. 

CEDMA. Aneurism. Varix. 

CED'MATA. K^juara. Pains in the 
joints, particularly those of the hips. 



CEDRELE'UM. From «?/«*, the cedar, 
and ixaioy, oil. The oil of cedar. 

CEDREN. The liquid portion of juniper 
oil. 

CE'DRINUM VFNUM. Cedar wine. 
A wine prepared by steeping half a pound 
of bruised cedar berries in six French pints 
of sweet wine. It is diuretic and sub-astrin- 
gent. 

CEDRIRET. A substance, crystallizing 
in red needles, obtained from the empyreu- 
matic oil of the tar of beech-wood, by treat- 
ing it with caustic potassa, and distilling. 

CEDRI'TES. A vermifuge wine pre- 
pared from the resin of the cedar, by treat- 
ing it with sweet wine. 

CEDROLE. The solid portion of juni- 
per oil. 

CEDRUS. From Kedron, a valley where 
this tree grows. See Pinus Cedrus. 

Cedrus Americana. The arbor vitae. 

Cedrus Baccifera. Savine. 

CELANDINE. See Chelidonium. 

CELE. K»x», a tumor; a swelling. A 
tumor caused by the protusion of a soft part, 
and hence the compound terms, hydrocele, 
bubonocele, &c. 

CELERY. The cultivated species of 
Apium. See Apium Graveolens. 

CELIA. Cerevisia. 

CELL. Cella. A cavity or chamber. 
A minute cavity in the tissues, devoted to 
purposes of nutrition, growth, development, 
or secretion. 

Cells, Bronchial. The air-cells of the 
lungs, in which the finest ramifications of 
each lobular bronchial tube terminates. 

Cell, Calcig'erous. See Calcigerous 
Cells. 

Cell, Epidermic or Epithelial. The 
cells which cover the free membranous 
surfaces of the body, and which form the 
epidermis and epithelium. They are de- 
veloped from germs furnished by the subja- 
cent membrane. 

Cell Formation. Cytogeny. The con- 
tinuous development of cells in tissue forma- 
tion ; called by Virchow " Proliferation of 
cells." See Cytoblast. 

Cell, Germinal. See Cytoblast. 

Cell-Growth Growth by the agency of 
cells. 

Cell Life. The life which is possessed 
by the separate cells that form the tissues 



CEM 



135 



CEN 



and by which the nutrition of the tissues is 
thought to be perfected. 

Cells, Mastoid. The irregular cavities 
in the substance of the mastoid process of 
the temporal bone. 

Cell, Nucleated. See Cytoblast. 

Cell, Pigment. Cells in various parts 
of the body, secreting pigment. Pigment 
cells are mingled with the epidermic cells 
and are most manifest in the colored races. 
They are best seen on the inner surface of 
the choroid of the eye, where they form the 
pigmentum nigrum 

Cell Territory. According to Virchow, 
the district of intercellular substance which 
is ruled over by the cell that lies in the 
middle of it, and exercises influence on the 
neighboring parts. 

CELLOID. Celloides. Resembling a cell 
or cellule. 

CEL/LULAR. Cellula'ris. Composed 
of cells or cellules. 

Cellular Membrane. Membrana cellu- 
losa. Cellular tissue. It contains irregular 
areolae — not cells, aud is more properly called 
areolar tissue — between the fibres, as well 
as serum, fat, and the adipose tissue. 

Cellular System. The whole of the 
cellular tissue of the body. 

Cellular Tissue. The areolar tissue. 
See Cellular Membrane. 

CEL/LULE. Cellula; diminutive of 
cella, a cell. A small cell. 

CELLULAR TISSUE OF BONES. See 
Cancelli. 

CELLULOSE. The fundamental sub- 
stance of which vegetable tissue is com- 
posed, left after all products of secretion are 
dissolved out. Its formula is C 12 H 10 O 10 . 
It is like starch. 

CELOTOM'IA. From *»\», a hernia, 
and Tt^va>, to cut. The operation of ligating 
for the cure of hernia. 

CELOTOMUS. A hernia knife. 

CELTIC NARD. See Valeriana Celtica. 

CEMENTS The name of substances 
employed by chemists for uniting things 
together. It has also been applied to amal- 
gam, a substance used by some dentists for 
filling teeth. See Amalgam. 

CEMENT'UM. One of the substances 
or parts of a tooth. It covers the fang or 
root, and is thickest at the extremity of the 
root and becomes gradually thinner as it ap- 



proaches the neck of the tooth. Purkinje 
and Fraenkel mention one case which came 
under their observation, where it covered 
the enamel of the teeth of an old man, and 
Mr. Nasmyth is of opinion that it always 
envelops the crowns of the teeth. The 
author, however, has never been able to 
detect it, except upon the roots of the 
teeth. Ceraentum also joins together the 
plates of compound teeth, like those of the 
elephant, and fills up the cavities and folds 
in the teeth of ruminants. It is of a cellular 
and vascular texture. 

According to Professor Owen, cementum 
" always closely corresponds in texture with 
the osseous tissue of the same animal, and 
wherever it occurs of sufficient thickness, as 
upon the teeth of the horse, sloth, or rumi- 
nants, it is also traversed, like bone, by 
vascular canals. In reptiles and mammals, 
in which the animal basis of the bones of 
the skeleton is excavated by minute radi- 
ated cells, forming with their contents the 
' corpuscles of Purkinje,' these are likewise 
present, of similar size, and form in the 
' cement,' and are its chief characteristic as 
a constituent of the tooth. The hardening 
material of the cement is partly segregated 
and combined with the parietes of the radi- 
ated cells and canals, and is partly contained 
in aggregated grains in the cells, which are 
thus rendered opaque." 

With regard to the manner of the for- 
mation of the cementum, which is the last 
to appear of the dental tissues, nothing posi- 
tive is known. Raschkow thinks it may be 
produced by the remains of the enamel pulp, 
but as it cannot be detected on the crowns 
of the human teeth, we have reason for be- 
lieving that it is secreted by the periosteum, 
and the fact that it increases in thickness 
with age, would seem to render this opinion, 
by far, more probable. 

CEMENTATION. A chemical process 
which consists in surrounding a solid body 
with the powder of other substances, and ex- 
posing the whole to a red heat in a closed 
vessel for a length of time. It is in this way 
that iron is converted into steel. It is also 
a process adopted in some of the mints for 
refining gold. See Gold, Refining of. 

CEMENTE'RIUM. A crucible. 

CENEANGEFA. From *iw, empty, and 



CEX 



136 



CEP 



c--a:>, a vessel. Deficiency of blood in the 
vessels. 

CENEMBATE'SIS. From «*•?, empty, 
and tuiicifm. to enter. Paracentesis ; also, the 
act of probing a cavity. 

CENEONES. The flanks. 

CENIG'DAM. Ceniplam; cenigoiam ; 
cenipolam. The name of an instrument 
anciently used for opening the head in epi- 
lepsies. 

CENO'SIS. From wwc, empty. Gen- 
eral evacuation ; also, sometimes applied to 
inanition. 

CENOT'ICA. Cenoi'kus; from «»*«■/?, 
evacuation. Morbid or excessive discharges. 

CENTAU'REA. A genus of plants of 
the order Composite. 

Centaurea Behen. Behen album. The 
white behen. It is said to be tonic. 

Centaurea Benedic'ta. The blessed or 
holy thistle. It is tonic, diaphoretic, and 
emetic. 

Centaurea Calcitra'pa. The common 
star-thistle, or star knap-weed. The juice 
has been used in intermittents and neph- 
ritic disorders. 

Centaurea Centau'r-ium. The greater 
centaury, the root has been used as an 
aperient and corroborant in alvine fluxes. 

CENTAURIN. The bitter principle of 
the European centaurv. 

CENTAURY. AMERICAN. The Sab- 
batia angularis. or American centaury. It 
is tonic, and is used in intermittent and re- 
mittent fevers. 

Centaury. European. ErythraBa een- 
taurium ; a small, annual herbaceous plant, 
possessing tonic properties analogous to 
those of gentian. It has been employed in 
dyspeptic affections and fevers. 

" CENTIGRADE. Centum, a hundred, 
and gracilis, a grade. Having a hundred 
grades or degrees. 

CENTIGRAMME. From centum, a hun- 
dred, and yiAu/ua., gramme. Centigramma. 
The hundredth part of a gramme, which is 
equal to about the fifth part of a French 
grain, or gr. 0.1544 troy. 

CENTILITRE. The hundredth part of 
a litre, equal to about 2.7053 fluid drachms. 

CENTIMETRE. Centimetre. The hun- 
dredth part of a metre, which is about four 
lines. 3937 English inch. 

CENTRADIAPH'ANES. Cataract due 



to opacity of the centre of the crystalline 
lens. 

CENTRIPETAL. From centrum, the 
centre, and peto. to move toward. Approach- 
ing the centre. In Botany, an inflorescence 
in which the marginal flowers open first, and 
the central last. 

CENTRE OF ATTRACTION. Centre 
of gravitation. The point to which bodies 
tend as a consequence of gravitation. 

CENTRES, NERVOUS. Nervous cen- 
tres. The organs, as the brain and spinal 
marrow, from whence the nerves originate. 

CENTRIFUGAL. Flying from the 
centre. 

CENTRIPETAL. Tending towards the 
centre. 

CENTROSTALTIC. The action of the 
vis nervosa in the spinal centre. 

CEN1RL7M. From kctt«», to prick. The 
centre ; the middle point or place of any- 
thing. 

Centrum Commute. The solar plexus. 

Centrum Ova'le Ma' jus. The large 
white medullary mass, surrounded by cor- 
tical substance, seen in each hemisphere of 
the brain, when divided to a level with the 
corpus callosum. 

Centrum Ovale Minus. The white cen- 
tral mass, surrounded by a stratum of gray, 
seen in each hemisphere of the brain, when 
a horizontal section is made about half an 
inch above the corpus callosum. 

CE'PA. From %-trm, a wool card, from 
the likeness of its roots. The onion. 

CEPHAELIS IPECACUANHA. The 
plant from which Ipecacuanha is obtained. 

CEPHALJi'A. From zxpaxH, the head. 
The tieshv covering of the skull, also, head- 
ache. 

CEPHALHEMATOMA. A bloody tumor 
under the scalp. 

CEPHAL-F'MIA. Accumulation of 
blood in the vessels of the brain. 

CEPHALAGO'GUS. An instrument for 
drawing dowu the foetal head. 

CEPH'ALAGRA. Gout in the head. 

CEPHALAGRA'PHIA. From «««>.». 
the head, and y^9x, a description. Ana- 
tomical description of the head. 

CEPHALALGIA. From «oc>.». the 
head, and <*>•>;?. pain. Cephelcea. Head- 
ache. 



CEP 



137 



CER 



CEPHALALO'GIA. An anatomical 
treatise on the head. 

CEPHALAN'THUS OCCIDENTA'- 
LIS. A shrub of the natural order Rubi- 
acece, growing all over the United States, 
near streams and ponds. The bark of the 
root has been used as an antiperiodic tonic 

CEPHALAR /r riCA. Cephalic remedies. 

CEPHALATO'MIA. Anatomy, dis- 
section or opening of the head. 

CEPHALE. Ktqax*. The head. 

CEPHAI/IC. From ^ax», the head. 
Pertaining to the head. 

Cephalic Remedies. Medicines, or rem- 
edies used for the cure of diseases of the 
head. 

Cephalic Veins. Vena cephalica. The 
anterior or outermost vein of the arm is so 
called, because taking blood from this vein 
was supposed to afford relief to affections of 
the head. 

CEPHALI'TIS. Phrenitis, or inflam- 
mation of the brain. 

CEPHALODY'MIA. A class of double 
monstrosities, in which the heads are united. 

CEPHALODYNIA. Cephalalgia. Head- 
ache. 

CEPH'ALOGENESIS. The doctrine of 
the formation of the brain. 

CEPHALOG'RAPHY. A description of 
heads. 

CEPH'ALOID. Resembling the head. 

CEPHALOMA. A medullary or en- 
cephaloid tumor. 

CEPHALOM'ETER. CepJielomelrum ; 
from x«4>*x», the head, and /utrpov, a measure. 
An instrument for measuring the dimensions 
of the fcetal head in parturition. 

CEPHALON'OSUS'. From m****, the 
head, and voros, a disease. Febris Hungar- 
ica. A disease which principally affects the 
head. 

CEPHALO-PHARYNGtE'US. From 
wax*, the head, tpttpuyg, the pharynx. Con- 
strictor pharyngis superior, a muscle of the 
head and pharynx. 

CEPHALOPONIA. From w<j>*x», the 
head, and novoc, pain. Headache. 

CEPHALOSOMATODYM'IA. A class 
of double monstrosities in which the union 
is between the heads and the trunks. 

CEPHALO-SPINAL. Belonging to the 
head and spine, as the cephalo-spinal fluid, 



a fluid found beneath the arachnoid in both 
the head and spine. 

CEPH'ALOT. «pak», the head. A 
peculiar fat found in the brain, containing 
phosphorus and sulphur. 

CEPH'ALOTOME. K«<?*u», and rt/uvuv, 
to cut. An instrument for cutting or break- 
ing down the head of the foetus. 

CEPHALOT'OMY. Dissection of the 
head; also breaking down of fcetal head. 

CEPHALOTRIBE'. An instrument in- 
vented by Baudelocque for crushing the 
fcetal head. 

CEPHALOTRIP'SY. The operation of 
crushing the foetal head. 

CEPHALOTRYPESIS. K m \H, and 
rpu7ni<rt(, perforation. Trepanning. 

CERA. Wax. Beeswax. A solid con- 
crete animal product, prepared by the bees, 
and extracted from their combs, after the re- 
moval of the honey. When first obtained 
from the comb it is called yellow wax, or 
ceraflava, which is of a bright yellow color 
when fresh, or recently extracted. When 
softened by the fire, or in warm water, it is 
very malleable and tough, but it becomes 
brittle with age, and loses its fine yellow 
color. In Dental prosthesis, it is used for 
the procurement of impressions of the jaws. 
But when used for this purpose it should 
always be fresh. 

By softening and reducing yellow wax 
into thin cakes, and exposing it for a long 
time to the sun and open air, it becomes 
white. This, when melted and formed in 
cakes, is termed virgin or white wax, Cera 
alba. But most of the white wax sold in 
the shops is adulterated and brittle, and 
consequently not so good for taking impres- 
sions of the mouth as the yellow. The com- 
mercial impurities are lard and corn meal, 
which injure its properties. 

Cera Alba. White wax. 

Cera Flava. Yellow wax. 

Cera Vegetabilis. Vegetable wax; 
natural wax. 

CERA'CEOUS. Cera, wax. Of the ap- 
pearance or consistence of wax. 

CERAIN. A fatty matter obtained from 
white wax, not susceptible of saponification. 

CERASIN. One of the proximate prin- 
ciples of cherry gum, which is insoluble in 
cold water. 



CER 



138 



CER 



CERAS'US. A genus of plants, insti- 
tuted by Tournefort, of the order Drupacece. 

Cerasus Lauro-Cerasus. Cherry-laurel, 
the leaves of which possess properties sim- 
ilar to those of hydrocyanic acid, and are 
employed for preparing the cherry laurel 
water. 

Cerasus Serotina. The wild cherry tree, 
Primus Virginiana, the bark of which is a 
valuable medicinal agent. 

CE'RATE. Ceratum. A composition of 
wax and oil, or lard, with or without other 
ingredients, and of a consistence intermedi- 
ate between that of ointments and plasters. 

CER'ATO. From *s/>ac, horn. A term 
used as a prefix in composition in the names 
of muscles. See Cerato-Glossus. 

Cerato-Glossus. A muscle of the tongue. 
See Hyoglossus. 

Cerato-Hyoideus. The stylo-hyoideus 
muscle. 

CERATOCE'LE. From tupac, and *»*», 
tumor. Hernia of the cornea, or protrusion 
of the membrane of the aqueous humor 
through an opening in the cornea. 

CERATONYX'IS. Depression of the 
crystalline lens by a needle introduced 
through the cornea. 

CERATOT'OME. The name of a knife 
invented by Wenzel, for dividing the trans- 
parent cornea, in the operation of cataract. 

CERATOTOMY. K V o f , a horn, and t^- 
»«v, to cut. Cutting the cornea. 

CERA / TUM. From cera, wax. A cerate. 

Ceratum Calamine. Cerate of calamine. 

Ceratum Canthar / idis. Ceratum lyttce. 
Cerate of the blistering fly. 

Ceratum Ceta / cei. Ceratum spermaceti; 
ceratum album. Spermaceti cerate. 

Ceratum Coni'i. Hemlock cerate. 

Ceratum Plum / bi Aceta / tis. Unguen'- 
turn cerus / sce aceta / tce. Cerate of acetate of 
lead. 

Ceratum Plum'bi Carbona'tis. Cerate 
of carbonate of lead. 

Ceratum Plum'bi Compos'itum. Cera- 
tum liihar'gyri aceta'ti compos it urn. Com- 
pound cerate of lead. 

Ceratum Resi'n.e. Ceratum resince 
flavaz; ceratum ciVrinum. Resin cerate. 
See Basilicon. 

Ceratum Sabi'n.e. Savine cerate. 

Ceratum Sapo / nis. Soap cerate. 

Ceratum Simplex. Simple cerate. It 



is prepared by melting together eight parts 
of lard, and four of white wax, and stirring 
until cool. Mild and emollient to inflamed 
surfaces. 

CERATOID. Fromxya?, a horn, and t'tJog, 
form. Resembling a horn. 

CERAU / NION. From xtpawo?, thunder, 
a thunderbolt. A meteoric stone. A stone 
believed to be formed during thunder, and 
to be possessed of narcotic and other virtues. 
It was formerly rubbed on swelled knees, 
breasts, &c. 

CERCA'RLE. From *a/>«o?, a tail. A 
family of infusorial animalcules, having an 
enlarged body with a slender tail-like ap- 
pendage, one of the most curious of which 
is found in salivary calculus. Indeed, M. 
Mandl asserts that the tartar of the teeth 
consists of nothing more than a deposit of 
the skeletons of dead infusoria, agglutinated 
together by dried mucus, very similar to cer- 
tain earths, which, according to M. Ehren- 
berg, are composed almost wholly of fossil 
infusoria. 

If the theory of M. Mandl were correct, 
tartar would be deposited upon all teeth 
alike. But this is not the fact. Some teeth, 
as the lower incisors and the outer surfaces 
of the molars of both jaws, and particularly 
the upper, are, by far, more liable to have 
it deposited on them, than any of the other 
teeth. The infusoria found in salivary cal- 
culus are doubtless generated in the mucous 
fluid of the mouth, which is always mixed 
more or less abundantly with this substance 
as it is deposited upon the teeth. It is in 
this way that their presence in the tartar of 
the teeth is to be accounted for. 

CERCH'NOS. Cerchnus. From *«/>**, 
to be hoarse. Wheezing. 

CERCIS. A sort of pestle. Also, the 
radius. 

CERCO'SIS. From *y*er, a tail. A 
term applied in Pathology to elongation of 
the clitoris; also to polypus of the uterus. 
The clitoris. 

CEREA'LIA. From Ceres, the goddess 
of harvest. Those species of Graminece, as 
wheat, corn, barley, and rye, from the seeds 
of which bread or any nutritious substance 
is made. 

CE / REA. From cera, wax. The ceru- 
men aurium, or wax of the ear. 



CER 



139 



CER 



CEREBELLPTIS. Inflammation of the 

cerebellum. 

CEREBELLUM. Diminutive of cere- 
bruin. The little brain which is that por- 
tion of the medullary mass of the cavity of 
the cranium situated in the inferior part of 
the occipital fossae, below the tentorium. It 
is divided by a septum into a right and left 
lobe, and like the other part of the brain is 
composed of cortical and medullary matter. 

CEREBRAL. Cerebra'lis; from cere- 
brum, the brain. Belonging to the brain. 
Similar to brain. 

Cerebral Apophysis. The pineal gland. 

Cerebral Arteries. The arteries of the 
brain. There are three on each side, namely, 
the anterior, or artery of the corpus callos- 
um, the middle, or arteria sylviana, and the 
posterior, or posterior and inferior. The 
first two are furnished by the internal ca- 
rotid, and the other by the vertebral. 

Cerebral Nerves. The nerves which 
arise within the cranium. 

CEREB'RIFORM. Encephaloid. 

CEREBRrTIS. Inflammation of the 
cerebrum. 

CEREBRIC ACID. A pbosphorized 
acid found in the fatty matters of the brain 
and nervous system. 

CER'EBRIN, or CER'EBRINE. Cere- 
brum, brain. A reddish fatty substance found 
in the brain. 

CEREBRFTIS. Inflammation of the 
brain. 

CEREBRO-SPINAL. Pertaining to the 
cerebrum or brain, and spinal cord. 

Cerebro Spinal Fluid. The fluid found 
beneath the arachnoid membrane of the 
brain and within the sheath of the spinal 
marrow. 

Cerebro-Spinants. Narcotics have been 
so called from their effects upon the cerebro- 
spinal system. 

CEREBRUM. The brain. A term some- 
times applied to the whole of the contents 
of the cranium; at other times only to the 
upper portion of the brain. " The cerebrum 
is divided into a right and left hemisphere, 
vertically separated from each other, and 
inferiorly into six lobes, two anterior, two 
middle, and two posterior; situated within 
the cranium, and surrounded by the dura 
and pia mater, and tunica arachnoidea. It 
is composed of a cortical substance, which is 



external ; and a medullary, which is internal. 
It has three" distinct "cavities called ven- 
tricles; two anterior, or lateral, which are 
divided from each other by the septum luci- 
dum, and in each of which is the choroid 
plexus, formed of bloodvessels; the third 
ventricle is a space between the thalami 
nervorum opticorum. The principal prom- 
inences of the brain are the corpus callosumj 
a medullary eminence, conspicuous upon 
laying aside the hemispheres of the brain j 
the corpora striata, two striated protuber- 
ances, one in the anterior part of each lateral 
ventricle; the thalami nervorum opticorum, 
two whitish eminences behind the former," 
from ''which the optic nerves" were said to 
originate; "the corpora quadrigemina, four 
medullary projections, called by the ancients 
nates and testes; a little cerebral tubercle 
lying upon the nates, called the pineal 
gland; and, lastly, the crura cerebri, two 
medullary columns, which proceed from the 
basis of the brain to the medulla oblongata. 
The cerebral arteries are branches of the 
carotid and vertebral arteries. The veins 
terminate in sinuses, which return their 
blood into the internal jugulars. The use 
of the brain is to give off nine pairs of 
nerves, and the spinal marrow, from which 
thirty-one more pairs proceed, through 
whose means the various senses are per- 
formed, and muscular motiou excited." 
The brain "is also considered as the organ 
of the intellectual functions." 

" Vauquelin's analysis of the brain is in 
100 parts: 80 water, 4.53 white fatty mat- 
ter, 0.7 reddish fatty matter, 7 albumen, 
1.12 osmazome, 1.5 phosphorus, 5.15 acids, 
salts, and sulphur."* 

Cerebrum Elongatum. Medulla oblonga- 
ta, and medulla spinalis. 

CERELiE'UM. From *»/>«?, wax, and 
t\aiov, oil. Cerate composed of wax and oil. 
Also, oil of tar. 

CEREOLUS. A bougie made of wax. 

CE / REUS. From cera, wax. Having 
a waxy appearance or texture. 

CERIA. From cereus, soft, pliant. The 
flat worms found in the intestines. 

CERIC ACID. Cera, wax. An acid 
produced by the fixed alkalies on wax. 



* Hooper's Med. Diet. 



CEK 



140 



CET 



CERIX. Cerotic acid. Beeswax con- 
sists of this acid united with miricin. 

CERIOX. From x*puv, a honeycomb. 
A species of porrigo ; also, a honeycombed 
ulcerative affection of the head. 

CE'RITE. A silicious oxide of cerium. 

CE'RIUM. A white brittle metal, diffi- 
cult of fusion, but volatile when intensely 
heated, found in a Swedish mineral called 
cerite. 

CER'XUOUS. In Botany, drooping: 
hanging down. 

CE'ROMA. From wpec, wax. A term 
applied in Pathology to a fatty, waxy, or 
lardaceous tumor of the brain. 

CEROPIS'SUS. From »y*e, wax, and 
mrra, pitch. A plaster composed of pitch 
and wax. 

CEROPL AS'TIC. From uqos, wax, and 
7rkao-ru» re^vx, the art of the modeller or 
carver. The art of modelling in wax. This 
art is of great antiquity, and to the dental 
surgeon who is anxious to preserve a trans- 
fer of the various cases of irregularity of the 
teeth which may come under his notice, is 
particularly valuable. 

CEROS'SIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from sugar-cane wax. 

CEROTUM. Cerate. 

CER'ULIN. Indigo dissolved in sul- 
phuric acid. 

CERU'MEN. From cera, wax. See 
Cerumen Aurium. 

Cerumen Atrium. The unctuous secre- 
tion, which is of a waxy consistence, found 
in the meatus auditorius externus. 

CERU'MINOUS. Relating to, or hav- 
ing the properties of, cerumen. 

Ceruminous Glands. The follicular 
glands, situated beneath the membrane lin- 
ing the meatus, which secrete the cerumen. 

CERUSE 7 . Carbonate of lead ; white lead. 

CERVICAL. Ce? % vicali^; from cervix, the 
neck. Belonging to the neck ; also, every- 
thing that concerns it. 

Cervical Arteries. The cervical ar- 
teries are three in number, namely : the 
ascending, anterior, or superficial, derived 
from the inferior thyroid; the transverse, or 
cercico-srapulare, given off from the axil- 
lary artery : ami the posterior, which is a 
branch of the subclavian. 

Cervical Ganglions. The three gan- 
glions of the great sympathetic nerve. The 



first, is situated opposite the second cervical 
vertebra: the second, or middle cervical 
ganglion, \s opposite to the interval between 
the fifth and sixth cervical vertebra?: and 
the third, which is sometimes called the 
first thoracic, is situated between the trans- 
verse process of the last cervical vertebra 
and the head of the first rib. 

Cervical Ligaments. The cervical liga- 
ments are two in number. The first is call- 
ed the anterior, and extends from the basilar 
process of the occipital bone to the anterior 
part of the first cervical vertebra : and the 
second is denominated the posterior, and 
extends from the outer occipital protuber- 
ance to the spinous process of the last cervi- 
cal vertebra. 

Cervical Xerves. The eight pairs of 

nerves first given off from the spinal marrow. 

Cervical Plexts. The network of 

nerves formed by the first three cervical 

nerves. 

Cervical Vein's. These veinshave nearly 
• the same distribution as the cervical arteries. 
Cervical Vertebra. The seven upper- 
■ most vertebrae of the spinal column. 

CERVICA'LIS DESCEXD'EXS. The 
upper continuation of the sacro-lumbalis. 

CERVICA'RIA. From cervix, the neck. 
The Campanula trachelium, or herb throat- 
wort, so called because it was supposed to 
be beneficial in affections of the throat and 
neck. 

CERVICO-FA'CIAL NERVE. A 
branch of the facial nerve, distributed to 
the neck and face. 

CERVIX. Collum. The neck. Ap- 
plied also to organs or parts, as the cervix 
uteri, neck of the uterus, kc 

CER'VUS. A genus of ruminantia. 
Cervcs Ei/aphus. The stag, from the 
horns and hoofs of which hartshorn shavings 
are obtained. 

CESTOI'DEAXS. From ™*m. a gir- 
dle, and uJcs. likeness : ribbon-like. The 
order of Sterelmintha. or parenchymatous 
entozoa. to which tape-worm belongs. 
CESTROX. Betonica officinalis. Betony. 
CETA'CEUM. From »toc, a whale. A 
white, insipid, unctuous substance, obtained 
from the brain of the spermaceti and other 
varieties of whale. 

CETIC ACID. The result of the action 
of alkalies upon cetine. 



CHA 



141 



CHA 



CETINE. Pure spermaceti. 

CETRA'RIA ISLAND'ICA. Lichen Is- 
landicus. Iceland moss. It is demulcent, 
nutritive, and tonic. The dose is 3j to ^iv, 
being first steeped in water holding in solu- 
tion some carbonate of potassa to extract 
the bitter, and then boiled in milk. 

CETRARIN. The bitter principle of Ice- 
land moss. 

CETYL. A hypothetical radical of a 
series of compounds obtained from sperma- 
ceti. Its formula is C32H33. 

CEVADIC ACID. An acid resulting 
from the action of potash on the oil of the 
Veratrum sabadilla. 

CE VADII/LA. See Veratrum Sabadilla. 

CEYLANITE. The name of a mineral 
of an indigo blue color. 

CEYLON MOSS. A cryptogamic plant 
of the order Algce, which has been intro- 
duced in Europe as an article of food. 

CHABAZITE. A crystallized silicate, 
of a faint rose color. 

CHABERT'S OIL. Three parts oil of 
turpentine and one of Dippel's oil, distilled. 

CH^EROPHYL'LUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Umbelliferce. 

Celerophyllum Odoratum. Sweet cic- 
ely. 

Chjerophyllum Sylvestre. Bastard 
hemlock. 

CHAFING. The red excoriations which 
occur in consequence of the friction of 
parts, or between the folds of the skin. 
Washing in cold water and dusting with 
hair-powder is the best preventive. 

CHAIN SAW. A saw made of a watch 
spring, having serratures on one side. One 
end is attached to a handle and the other to 
a hook. It is used in the operation for the 
removal of the lower jaw. 

CHALA / SIS. From ^aZaw, to relax. 
Relaxation. 

CHALASMUS. XaXaafiog. Relaxation. 

CHALAS'TICUS. From x aKae *, I re- 
lax. A relaxing medicine. 

CHALA / ZA. In Botany, a vascular 
disk at the base of the nucleus of an ovule. 
The cicatricula of the egg. With the ovol- 
ogists, the chalazoz or poles are the spirally 
twisted bands of the dense internal layer of 
albumen in the egg, adhering to the yolk 
and the extremities of the egg. 

CHALAZIUM. From x a ^ a , a hail- 



stone. A species of hordeolum or movable 
tumor on the margin of the eyelid, common- 
ly called a stye. 

CHALCAN'THUM. From *«**<*, brass, 
and a»r3-oc, a flower. Red calcined vitriol, 
or the flowers of brass. 

CHALCEDONY. A mineral, so called 
from having been found by the ancients in 
Chalcedon, in Asia Minor, supposed to be 
pure silica with a little water. 

CHALCITES. Colcothar, or the red 
oxide of iron. 

CHALCOFDEUM OS. The cuneiform 
bone of the foot. 

CHALK. A calcareous earth of a white 
color. Carbonate of lime. See Creta. 

Chalk, Black. Drawing slate, used in 
crayon drawing. 

Chalk, Red. A clay, colored with oxide 
of iron. 

Chalk-Stone. Earthy concretions found 
in the hands and feet of persons affected 
with gout. 

CHALYBEATE. Chalybeatus ; from 
chalybs, iron or steel. Of, or belonging to, 
iron. Any medicine into which iron enters, 
as chalybeate mixture, pills, waters, &c. 

Chalybeate Waters. Any mineral 
water containing iron. 

CHALYBS. From Chalybes, a people 
of Pontus, who dug iron out of the earth. 
Acies, steel, or the protocarburet of iron. 
In its medicinal virtues, steel does not differ 
from iron. 

Chalybs Rubigo. Subcarbonate of iron. 

Chalybs Tartarizatus. Ferrum tar- 
tarizatum. Tartrate of iron and potash. 

CHAM^EME'LUM. See Anthemis Nob- 
ilis. 

CHAMBAR. Magnesia. 

CHAMBER. Camera ; a term employed 
in Anatomy, in speaking of the eye, in 
which there are two chambers, an anterior 
and a posterior. The space before the iris 
is termed the anterior chamber, and that 
behind it the posterior. 

CHAMELEON MINERAL. A com- 
pound of manganesic acid and potash, pre- 
senting a variety of tints when dissolved in 
water. 

CHAMOMILE FLOWERS. The flower 
heads of the Anthemis nobilis. They pos- 
sess mild tonic properties, and in large 



CHA 



142 



CHE 



quantities act as an emetic. They are also 
valuable as a febrifuge. 

Chamomile Drops. Alcoholic spirits, 
impregnated with essential oil of chamo- 
mile. 

Chamomile, German. See Matricaria 
Chamomilla. 

Chamomile, Wild. See Anthemis Cot- 
ula. 

CHAMOMIL/LA. Chamomile. 

CHAX / CRE. From napunes, cancer. A 
sore resulting from the direct application of 
the venereal poison to any part of the body. 
It is almost always seated, in men, on the 
penis. The term is never applied to sores 
occurring in other parts of the body from ab- 
sorption or general contamination of the sys- 
tem. The French apply the word chancre 
to cancerous ulcers, and malignant aphthae 
of children. 

CHAPMAN'S MIXTURE. Copaiva 
Bal., Sp. yEtheris Nitrici, aa ^ss 5 Pulv. 
Acacia, £ij ; Saccharum, 3j ; Destill. aquae, 
3iv 5 Sp. Lavendulae Corapositus, £ij. Misce. 
Dose Jss, three times a day. A remedy 
much used in gonorrhoea. 

CHARACTER. Xapa*T»p, a mark or im- 
pression. In General Medicine the term is 
used synonymously with stamp or appear- 
ance. Thus, " a disease is of unfavorable 
character," or " has a bilious character," &c. 
In Dental Surgery it is applied to the ap- 
pearances which the teeth present in their 
physiological and pathological conditions. 
It has, also, the same signification when ap- 
plied to the gums. 

CHARACTERISTICS OF THE 
TEETH. See Teeth, Characteristics of. 

CHARANTIA. Momordica elaterium. 

CHARCOAL. Carbo. An impure form 
of carbon, obtained by burning wood with 
imperfect access of air, or exposing it to a 
strong heat in a distilling apparatus com- 
posed of cylinders of iron, so constructed 
that the volatile product may be collected. 
Among this there will be a certain propor- 
tion of tar and pyroligneous acid, or im- 
pure vinegar. This, when it is wished to 
procure a pure article, should be suffered to 
escape, while the reabsorption of the crude 
vapor should be prevented, by cutting off 
the communication between the interior 
cylinders and the apparatus used for con- 



densing the pyroligneous acid, after the 
removal of the fire from the furnace. 

The charcoal obtained for common purpo- 
ses, as fuel, &c, is made from wood, piled up 
in the shape of a pyramid, covered with 
earth, with a few air-holes, but which, as 
the pile becomes well lighted, are closed. 
In this way the wood is deprived of its vola- 
tile parts and converted into a black, brittle, 
porous substance, called charcoal, but re- 
taining the shape of the vegetable from 
which it is obtained. 

Charcoal, Animal. The carbonaceous 
residue of bones or of blood, usually the 
former. Animal Charcoal, bone charcoal, 
and ivory black, are names applied to bones 
calcined or converted into charcoal in a 
close vessel. It is also prepared by calcin- 
ing dried blood, horns, hoofs, pieces of hides, 
&c, in contact with carbonate of potash, and 
washing the calcined mass with water. It is 
used to decolorize vegetable principles, such 
as gallic acid, quinia, veratria, &c. 

CHAS / ME. From X aiice j t0 gape. Yawn- 
ing ; gaping. 

CHATTERING OF THE TEETH. 
Dentium crepitus ; Odontosynerismus ; cla- 
quenient. A phenomenon resulting from 
tremor of the muscles of the inferior max- 
illa, and commonly dependent on rigor 
arising from cold or mental emotion. 

CHAUDEPISSE. Gonorrhoea. 

CHEEK. The side of the face, extend- 
ing from the lower eyelid to the base of the 
jaw, and from the nose and commissure 
of the lips to the ear. 

Cheek-Bone . Malar bone. 

CHEESE. Ca'seus. The coaguluni of 
milk compressed into a solid mass. 

CHEILITIS, or CHILI'TIS. From 
£«xcc, a lip. Inflammation of the lips. 

CHEILOC'ACE. From *■*«, a lip, 
and xgxc?, evil. Swelling and induration of 
the lip, but without suppuration. 

CHEILOCARCIXO'MA. From ^«xe?, 
a lip, and KafK^oi/xa^ cancer. Cancer of the 
lip. 

CHEILON'CUS. A swelling of the lip. 

CHEILOPLAS'TICE. GkOopkuty; 
from X UKc tj a lip? and "rKao-Ttxo;. forming. 
The operation for an artificial lip. 

CHEILOS. The lip. 

CHEIRIA'TER. From X "h the hand, 
and tarpzc^ a physician. A surgeon. 



CHE 



143 



CHE 



CHEIRIS'MA. From fcwpifo^ai, to labor 
with the hand. Any manual operation; the 
act of touching or handling. 

CHEIRIXIS. From xuptgo/utai, to labor 
with the hand. Surgery in all its branches. 
CHEIRONOM'IA. From xwi**", l 
exercise with the hands. An exercise con- 
sisting in using the hands, as in the exer- 
cise with the dumb-bells. 

CHE / LA. X*w, forceps; from x i0c t to 
take. A bifurcated probe used for the ex- 
traction of nasal polypi. Applied also to a 
fissure in the feet and to the claws of a crab. 
CHE'LiE. Chaps or cracks in the skin. 
CHELIDON'IUM. Bryony. Also a genus 
of plants of the order Ranunculacece. 

Chelidonium Ma'jus. Tetter-wort, and 
the common celandine. The fresh juice has 
been used to destroy warts and films on the 
eyes. 

Chelidonium Minus. Celandine; a pa- 
paveraceous plant, yielding an acrid yellow 
juice, often applied to warts and corns. The 
herb and root are purgative, diuretic, dia- 
phoretic, and expectorant. 

CHE'LOID. Cheloi'des. From *&»?, 
a tortoise, and e/Jo$, a form. Applied to a 
skin disease. 

CHELO'NE. XtKmK A tortoise. A term 
applied in Surgery to an instrument for ex- 
tending a limb, because the slowness of its 
motion resembles that of a tortoise. Also, 
a genus of plants. 

CHELO'NION. From x* XuV "i a tortoise, 
from its resemblance to the shell of a tor- 
toise. A hump or gibbosity of the back. 

CHELSEA PENSIONER. A nostrum 
for rheumatism, composed of one drachm 
of guaiac, two drachms of rhubarb, one 
ounce of cream of tartar, one ounce of 
flowers of sulphur, one nutmeg, and a 
pound of clarified honey. 

CHELYS. Xtxo (j the chest. The thorax. 
CHELYS'CION. From £•**?, the chest. 
A dry hacking cough, attended with sore- 
ness of the muscles of the chest. 

CHEMFCAL. Of, or belonging to, chem- 
istry. 

Chemical Affinity, or Attraction. 
The force which draws dissimilar particles 
of matter together, causing them to com- 
bine and form new bodies endowed with 
new properties. It acts only at insensible 
distances. 



Chemical Formula. A symbolic expres- 
sion of a chemical compound; but in the 
composition of chemical formulae, algebraic 
representations are employed. 

Chemical Nomenclature. The tech- 
nical terms appropriated to chemistry. 

Chemical Symbols. The abbreviations 
used to designate the elements and radicals. 
See Equivalents, Chemical. 

CHEMICO-HISTOLOGY. The doctrine 
of the organic chemistry and morphology of 
tissue. 

CHEMIST. One versed in chemistry. 

CHEMISTRY. A word supposed to be 
derived from the Arabic, chema, a secret. 
It is defined by Brande, to be "a depart- 
ment of science the objects of which are to 
investigate the nature and properties of the 
elements of matter, and their mutual actions 
and combinations; to ascertain the propor- 
tions in which they unite, and the modes of 
separating them when united ; and to inquire 
into the laws and powers which preside over 
and affect these agents." 

CHEMO / SIS. From x* tva> : to gape, or 
from £^0?, a humor. Inflammation of the 
conjunctiva of the eye, characterized by dis- 
tension of its vessels and the formation of 
an elevated ring around the cornea. 

CHENOPO'DIUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Chenopodiaceoz. 

Chenopodium Ambrosioi'des. Mexico 
tea; Spanish tea. This species of cheno- 
podium is said to have been used with ad- 
vantage in chorea. 

Chenopodium Anthelmin'ticum. Che- 
nopodium. Wormseed; Jerusalem oak; 
stinkweed. The fruit of this plant is cele- 
brated for its anthelmintic properties. Dose 
of the oil for children gtt. iij to vj ; for adults 
gtt. vj to xx. 

Chenopodium Bonus Henri / cus. The 
systematic name of the English mercury. 

Chenopodium Botrys. The systematic 
name of the Jerusalem oak. This species 
possesses anthelmintic virtues. 

Chenopodium Vulva'ria. The stinking 
orach, sometimes employed as an emmen- 
agogue. 

CHE'OPLASTIC BASE. A plate made 
of cheoplastic metal, adapted to a portion of 
the alveolar ridge deprived of natural teeth, 
and to be supplied with an artificial substi- 



CHI 



144 



CHI 



tute. Dr. A. A. Blandy is the patentee of 
this method. See Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Cheoplastic Metal. An alloy composed 
of tin, silver, and bismuth, with a small trace 
of antimony; and first brought to the notice 
of the dental profession by Dr. A. A. Blandy 
in 1857. 

Cheoplastic Process. The manner of 
mounting artificial teeth upon a plate com- 
posed of the alloy, known as cheoplastic 
metal. For process, see Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Cheoplastic Teeth. Artificial teeth 
made expressly for cheoplastic work. They 
are not provided with platina pins, but have 
holes or dovetail grooves into which the 
metal runs, retaining them securely to the 
base. 

CHERRY. The fruit of the Prunus 
cerasus. 

CHERRY-LAUREL. See Prunus Lauro- 
Cerasus. 

CHESIS. A frequent desire to evacuate 
the bowels. 

CHESTNUT. See ^sculus and Fagus. 

Chestnut, Horse. See iEsculus Hip- 
pocastanum. 

CHEVESTRE. A double-headed roller, 
applied round the head, the middle support- 
ing the chin, in cases of fracture or luxation 
of the lower jaw. It has received the names 
of simple, double, and oblique, according to 
the manner in which it is applied. This 
bandage, however, has, to some extent, been 
superseded by one contrived by Mr. Fox. 
See Fox's Bandage. 

CHEVAUCHEMENT. A French word 
signifying, in General Surgery, the riding 
of the extremities of a fractured bone on 
each other ; and in Dental Surgery, defect- 
ive arrangement of the teeth, consisting in 
the gradual displacement of a cuspid or 
incisor, which assumes a position in front 
of the dental arch and obliquely across one 
of the adjoining teeth. See Irregularity of 
the Teeth. 

CHIA. Chia terra; from Chios, the 
island where it was originally found. A 
variety of white earth, formerly used for 
burns. 

CHIADUS. Furunculus. 

CHIAS / MA. From xtafa, to make the 
letter X ; chiasm. The crossing of the fibres 



of the optic nerve; also the crucial union of 
parts. 

CHIASTOLITE. A mineral having some 
resemblance to the steatite. 

CHIASTOS. A crucial bandage, so 
called because it resembles the letter X. 

CHIASTER. See Kiaster. 

CHICKEN-POX. See Varicella. 

CHICOT. Stump (of a tooth). 

CHICOTIN. The bitter powder or juice 
of colocynth. 

CHIGRE. Chiggre, chegre, chique. 
From the Spanish, chiquiio, small. A small 
insect of the Southern States and the West 
Indies, which penetrates the skin, causing 
slight inflammation and intolerable itching. 

CHIL / BLAIN. Per'nio; bugan'tia; ery- 
the'ma pernio; from chill, cold, and blain, 
a pustule. Erythematous inflammation of 
the feet, hands, or other part of the body, 
resulting from exposure to cold. Chilblains 
are prevented by accustoming the parts to 
exposure; and are treated by stimulant, 
terebinthinate, and balsamic washes, oint- 
ments, and liniments. 

CHILD-BED FEVER. Puerperal fever. 

CHILDBIRTH. Parturition. 

CHILO. From x uKo h a ^P- -A- word 
used as a prefix. 

CHI'LON. CheVlon; cheiWtis, from 
^w^of, a lip. Inflammation and swelling of 
the lips. 

CHILO'MA. A term applied in Zoology 
to the upper lip or muzzle of a quadruped, 
when it is tumid and continued without in- 
terruption from the nostril. 

CHIMAPHIL'A. A genus of plants of 
the order Pyrolaceas. 

Chimaphila Umbel'lata. Chimaphila, 
U. S. Pipsissewa ; winter green ; ground- 
holly. The fresh leaves have a fragrant 
odor aud a bitterish, astringent, and aroma- 
tic taste. They are diuretic, astringent, and 
tonic. Dose, Oj of decoction in 24 hours. 

Chimaphila Macula'ta. Poison pip- 
sissewa. Its properties are supposed to be 
identical with the preceding. 

CHI'MIA. Chemistry. 

CHIMIA'TER. From xvpta, chemistry, 
and ia-vpot, a physician. One who applies 
the science of chemistry to medical pur- 
poses. 

CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS' CANCER. 
Cancer of the scrotum. 



CHI 



145 



CHL 



CHIMOGENE. Cold generator. A liquid 
produced by Dr. Vanderweyde in experi- 
menting with the highly volatile and gaseous 
products of distillation, which he proposes 
to use as an improved substitute for rhigo- 
lene, ether, &c, in producing local anaesthe- 
sia. It boils at any desired degree of 
temperature, say at 60°, 50°, 40°, or even 
at 30 u , F., causing by its evaporation the 
most intense cold. 

CHFNA GLAZE. A blue frit composed 
often parts glass, two parts lead, and three 
of blue calx. 

China Nova. A variety of red bark ; the 
produce of Cinchona oblongi folia. 

China, Pride of. Melia azedarac. 

China Root. The root of the Smilax 
China. It has the same properties as Sar- 
saparilla. 

CHINAROTH. A red substance, de- 
posited from cinchona tannin, on the ab- 
sorption of oxygen. 

CHINCHINA. See Cinchona. 

CHINCOUGH. Pertussis. 

CHININUM. See Quinia. 

CHINIOIDINE. Chinoidine; chinoi- 
dina ; from China, cinchona. A substance 
separated from cinchona, supposed to be an 
alkaloid, and to consist of a mixture of 
quinia, cinchonia, and a peculiar resinous 
matter. It is really impure quinia. 

CHIRO'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentianece. 

Chironia Angula'ris. The American 
centaury. It has the tonic properties of 
simple bitters, and is used with advantage 
in autumnal intermittent and remittent 
fevers, in the form of decoction, extract, 
and tincture. 

Chironia Centau'rium. Centau'rium ; 
Erythraia centaurium. Common European 
centaury, which has tonic properties similar 
to those of gentian, and has been used in 
fever and dyspeptic affections. 

CHIRONI'UM. A malignant ulcer, 
with callous edges, difficult to cure. 

CHIROPODIST. From X *'h the hand, 
and Trow?, the foot. One whose profession is 
to remove corns and bunyons from the feet 

CHIROTHE'CA. From %up, the hand, 
and $•»*«, a sheath. A bandage, applied in 
spiral turns, so as to envelop the hand and 
fingers. 

CHIRUR'GEON. A surgeon. 



CHIRUR'GIA. From x«h th e hand, 
and tpyov, a work. Surgery. 

CHIRURGIEN DENTISTE. Surgeon- 
dentist. 

CHLFAROS. Slight fevers, in which 
the heat is not great. 

CHLIAS / MA. A tepid and moist fer- 
mentation. 

CHLOAS / MA. Chloasma pseudo-por- 
rigo. Liver spots. Blotches on the skin, 
of irregular shape and yellowish-brown hue. 

CHLORACE'TIC ACID. A modifica- 
tion of acetic acid, in which three atoms of 
chlorine take the place of three atoms of 
hydrogen. Formula C 4 C1 3 3 ,H0. 

CHLORACETYL. A modification of 
acetyl. C 4 C1 3 . 

CHLORAL. A new compound of chlo- 
rine, carbon, and oxygen. It is an oxy- 
hydrate of chloracetyl." H0(C 4 C1 3 ),0. 

CHLORAN'THUS. A genus of plants 
of the order Chloranthaceo3 ; allied to Pi- 
peracece. It is a most powerful stimulating 
agent. 

CHLORAS'MA. Chlorosis. 

CHLORATE. A compound of chloric 
acid with a salifiable base. 

Chlorate of Potassa. Potassae chloras ; 
which see. 

CHLORIC ETHER. A compound ob- 
tained by passing hydrochloric acid gas into 
alcohol to saturation and distilling the pro- 
duct. 

CHLORIDE. A compound of chlorine 
with different bodies. 

Chloride of Gold. See Gold. 

Chloride of Lime. See Lime, Chloride 
of. 

Chloride of Zinc. See Zinc. 

CHLORINE. From frmpe, green. A 
yellowish-green colored gas, of a disagreea- 
ble taste and strong, suffocating odor, ex- 
citing great irritation and spasm of the 
glottis when inhaled, even in a diluted 
state 5 incapable of supporting combustion, 
and soluble in water. It is obtained by the 
action of hydrochloric acid on peroxide of 
manganese. 

Chlorine Water. Aqua chlorinii. A 
solution of chlorine gas in water. 

CHLORFODATE. A combination of 
chloriodic acid with a base. 

CHLOROCARBON'IC. An acid ob- 
tained from chlorine and carbon. 



10 



CHL 



146 



CHO 



CHLORIO'DIC ACID. A compound 
of chlorine and iodine. 

CHLORITE. An earthy mineral of va- 
rious tints of green. 

CHLORO. A term formed from the 
Greek, and used to indicate a clear, lively 
green color. 

CHLO'RODYNE. A secret prepara- 
tion, proposed, in 1848, by Dr. Browne of 
India, and said by him to consist of perchlo- 
ric acid with a new alkaloid. It has been 
given as an anodyne, chiefly. 

CRLO'ROFORM. Terchloride of formyl; 
so called because it is a combination of chlo- 
rine with formyl, the basis of formic acid. 
A dense, colorless liquid, possessing a fra- 
grant, fruit-like, ethereal odor, and a sac- 
charine taste. It is obtained by distilling 
a mixture of chloride of lime and alcohol. 
Taken internally, it acts as a sedative nar- 
cotic. For inhalation, the dose is a fluid 
drachm, equivalent to 220 drops or more. 

It consists of two atoms of carbon, one 
of hydrogen, and three of chlorine. Its 
formula is therefore (C 2 H)CL 3 , or FoCl 3 , 
C 2 H, being the expression for formyl, other- 
wise written Fo. Its specific gravity is 
1.480, and the density of its vapor is 4.2. 
It is uninflammable, and boils at 141°. It 
is recommended in asthma, and when taken 
into the stomach, produces a grateful and 
soothing etfect. 

Professor Simpson, of Edinburgh, dis- 
covered that the vapor of chloroform, when 
inhaled, acts as a powerful anaesthetic agent, 
producing complete insensibility in from 
thirty seconds to three or four minutes, and 
during the last three or four years it has 
been extensively used, both in Europe and 
America, not only for the purpose of pro- 
ducing insensibility in surgical operations, 
but also to prevent the pain attending par- 
turition. Its use, however, has, in a num- 
ber of instances, been attended with fatal 
effects. 

Chloroform, Tincture of. Ether, chlo- 
ric. 

CHLOROFORMIZA'TION. A term 
applied to the aggregate of the symptoms 
produced by the administration of chloro- 
form. 

CHLOROM'ETER. An instrument for 
estimating the quantity of chlorine in com- 
bination with water, or a base. 



CHLORO'MA. From xyupte, green, and 
oma. A peculiar form of tumor containing 
a yellow-green substance, which takes the 
place, at times, of muscles and periosteum. 

CHLOROPH^ITE. A mineral which 
when recently broken is green, but after- 
wards becomes black. 

CHLOROPHANE. A species of fluor 
spar, transmitting a beautiful pale green 
light when heated. 

CHLOROPHYLL. The green matter of 
the leaves of plants. 

CHLOROSIS. From **»/>o?, green. The 
green sickness. A disease affecting young 
females, particularly before menstruation, 
or those laboring under a suppression of 
menses, characterized by languor, palpita- 
tion of the heart, pain in the loins, fatigue, 
a pale, greenish hue of the face, a small, 
quick pulse, and sometimes with cedema- 
tous swellings of the feet. 

CHLORO T'IC. Affected with, or per- 
taining to, chlorosis. 

CHLORUM. Chlorine. 

CHLO'RURET. Chloride. 

CHOCOLATE. A paste prepared from 
the cacao-nut, with sugar. It is a nourish- 
ing article of diet. 

CHOKE-DAMP. A term applied by 
miners to irrespirable gas, or vapors con- 
taining carbonic acid. 

CHOL.E'MIA. From x > y h bile, and 
aijua, blood. A morbid state in which bile 
is found in the blood. Jaundice. 

CHOL^EUS. Biliary. 

CHO'LAGOGUE. "cholagogus ; from 
X 0K », bile, and *><*, I expel. Purgative 
medicines which excite biliary secretions. 

CHOLE. Cholos. Bile. 

CHO / LEATE. A combination of cho- 
leic acid with a base. 

CHOLEC'CHYSIS. Effusion of bile. 

CHOLECYSTITIS. Inflammation of 
the gall-bladder. 

CHOLED'OCHUS. From ***», bile, 
and /s^off, containing or receiving. Receiv- 
ing or containing bile. 

Choledochus Ductus. Ductus com- 
munis choledochus. The duct which con- 
veys the bile from the liver to the duode- 
num. 

CHOLEDOCrTIS. Inflammation of the 
choledoch duct. 

CHOLEDOG'RAPHY. Clwledogm'- 



CHO 



147 



CHO 



phia, from x oXn i D ^ e > an( ^ yp a< P ilv , to describe. 
A description of that which relates to the 
bile. 

CHOLEDOI/OGY. Choledologia, from 
^oJi», bile, and ao^o?, a discourse. A trea- 
tise on the bile. 

CHOLE'IC ACID. Taurocholic acid. 
Bilin. According to Liebig, that part of 
bile soluble in alcohol, and containing the 
bilin. 

CHOLELITHUS. From *ox», and h&oc, 
a stone. Biliary calculi. 

CHOLEME'SIA. Vomiting of bile. 
CHOLEPYR/RHIN. The brownish- 
yellow coloring matter of the bile. 

CHOLER. Bile. Anger was supposed 
to proceed from a superabundance of bile, 
hence the application of the term choler to 
anger. 

CHOI/ERA. Cholera morbus; from 
^ox«, and pia>, I flow. Purging and vomit- 
ing, generally of bile, with gripin-gs and 
spasms of the abdominal muscles, and often 
in the legs and arms. In the Asiatic chol- 
era, or cholera asphyxia, the discharges re- 
semble rice-water and the disease is gener- 
ally of a more malignant and fatal charac- 
ter. Its pathology is but little understood. 
Cholera Infantum. Cholera of Infants. 
CHOI/ERIC. Choleri'cus. Belonging 
to cholera morbus or to the bile. 

CHOLERINE. A slight diarrhoea dur- 
ing the prevalence of cholera ; a premoni- 
tory symptom of the disease. 

CHOL/EROID. Resembling cholera. 
CHOLEROMA'NIA. Dread of cholera 
so great that the patient believes himself to 
be affected with it. 

CHOLEROPHO'NE. The peculiar voice 
of a patient affected with cholera. 

CHOLEROPROSO'PON. The facial 
expression of one affected with cholera. 

CHOLESTEATOMA. Xu», bile, and 
steatoma. A fatty tumor, laminated and 
pearly, and composed principally of crystals 
of cholesterine. 

CHOLES'TERIC ACID. A substance 
obtained by heating cholesterine with nitric 
acid. 
. CHOLESTERINE. Cholesterina ; from 
X oKi) i bile? and vnp-os, solid, or <rreap, suet. 
An inodorous, pearly white, insipid, shining 
substance, found in certain biliary calculi, 
and in nearly all the animal fluids. 



CHOLICE'LE. From x °*»i bile, and 
*»a», a tumor. A swelling caused by an 
accumulation of bile in the gall-duct. 

CHOLIC ACID. A resinous acid ob- 
tained from bile. It has been supposed to 
be oleic acid, conjugated with a radical 
Ci 2 H 6 6 , though other chemists regard it as 
a nitrogenous acid, and Lowig puts it among 
his hydroazocarbyls. The truth is that the 
same acid has received several different 
names, and the cholic acid of Demai^ay, 
Lehmann, and other organic chemists, is 
the cholalic acid of the classification of Lo- 
wig, who has followed Strecker. 

CHOLINIC ACID. A white flocculent 
acid, obtained by Berzelius from cholic acid. 
It must not be confounded with Lowig's 
choleinic acid, which is the taurocholic acid 
of Lehmann. 

CHOL'OGOGUES. Substances which 
promote the secretion and flow of bile, as 
mercury, manganese, &c 

CHOL'INATE. Cholinic acid combin- 
ing with a base. 

CHOLOLITHUS. Biliary calculi. 

CHOLO'MA. From. x uKcc j lame, or 
maimed. Lameness or distortion of a leg. 

CHOLO'SES. From x oK »> bile. Dis- 
eases of the liver and spleen generally. 

CHONDRAL'GIA. Pain of the carti- 
lages. 

CHONDRIN. A gelatinous substance 
obtained from the permanent cartilages by 
boiling. 

CHONDRITIS. From fcovJ/w, cartilage, 
and itis, a termination signifying inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of cartilage. 

CHONDROGENES'IA. Chondrogen'- 
esis, from %ovtyos, cartilage, and ytvtrte, form- 
ation. Formation of cartilage ; conversion 
of parts into cartilage. 

CHONDROGLOS'SUS. From ^o»J>o f , 
a cartilage, and yhosw*, the tongue. A fas- 
ciculus of fleshy fibres, extending from the 
lesser cornu of the o& hyoides to the tongue, 
forming part of the hyoglossus muscle. 

CHONDROG'RAPHY. A description 
of the cartilages. 

CHONDROID. Chondro'ides; from 
vsvJ/JOf, cartilage, and ttfoc, resemblance. 
Cartilaginous. Resembling cartilage. 

CHONDROL'OGY. Chondrolog' ia ; 
from x ov fy° s ) cartilage, and *o>o;, a discourse. 
A treatise on cartilages. 



CHO 



148 



CHE 



CHOXDRO'MA. A cartilaginous growth 
in bones. 

CHOXDRO-PHARYXGE'US. From 
XwJjpof, cartilage, and 9 P>£. the pharynx. 
The fibres of the muscular coat of the phar- 
ynx, arising from the lesser cornu of the os 
hyoides, which form part of the constrictor 
medius. 

CHOXDROS. Xcr</) 5? , cartilage. A 
cartilage. 

CHOXDRO'SES. Morbid formation or 
condition of cartilages. 

CHOXDROSYXDES'MUS. From *;?- 
fpos, a cartilage, and o-wJaat, to tie together. 
Union of bones by means of a cartilaginous 
ligament. 

CHOXDROT'OMY. Xov«f) 5f , cartilage, 
and Tipon, to cut. Dissection, or division of 
cartilage. 

CHOXDRUS. A genus of sea-weeds. 

Choxdrus Crispus. Carrageen ; Irish 
moss. It possesses demulcent and nutri 
tive qualities, and has been used in pulmon- 
ary diseases and bowel affections. 

CHO'RA. Xa>/>«, a region. Any void 
space, as the orbit of the eye, &c. 

CHOR'BA. From *«**, a string. The 
word has several significations. An inter- 
stice, a tendon, an assemblage bf fibres : 
and it is sometimes applied to a painful ten- 
sion of the penis. 

Chorda Dorsa'lis. The rudiment of 
the vertebral column in the foetus. 

Chorda Mag'xa. The tendo-Achillis. 

Chorda Texdix'ea. A cord-like tendin- 
ous substance connecting the cameo? co- 
hiiiiiice of the ventricles of the heart to the 
auricular valves. 

Chorda Tym'paxi. A branch of the 
seventh pair of nerves is so called because 
it crosses the tympanum of the ear, like a 
string across the bottom of a drum. 

Chorda Voca / les. Vocal chords. The 
thyro-arytenoid ligaments of the larvnx, or 
of the inferior ligaments of the glottis. 

CHORDAP'SUS. Constriction or twist- 
ing of the intestines. 

CHORDEE'. A French word, applied 
in Pathology to a painful spasmodic contrac- 
tion of the penis, attending gonorrhoea. 

CHORE / A. Xtpua, from W't, a chorus, 
which formerly accompanied dancing. A 
disease called St. Yitus's dance, character- 
ized by convulsive motions of the limbs, re- 



sembling the movements of a person dan- 
cing. 

CHO'RIOX. Xsptcr, skin, from X a f a j a 
receptacle. The second membrane of the 
foetus. 

CHORIOXI'TIS. Induration of the cel- 
lular tissue. 

CHORIUM. From *«/*», skin. The 
cutis vera, or innermost layer of the skin. 

CHOROID. Choroi'deus ; from gap*, 
the chorion, and «<fs?, resemblance. A name 
applied to several parts because of their re- 
semblance, in the vascularity of their struc- 
ture, to the chorion. 

Choroid Membraxe. Membra.na cho- 
roides. The choroid tunic, & dark vascular 
membrane of the eye, between the sclerot- 
ica and the retina. 

Choroid Muscle. Ciliary muscle. 

Choroid Plexus. Plexus ckoroideus. 
Two membranous and vascular duplicatures 
of the pia mater, situated in the lateral ven- 
tricle of the brain. 

CHREMMA. Sputum. 

CHRISIS. X/wa-cf. From £/><», I anoint. 
Inunction. The anointing of any part. 

CHRISTE'RIOX. An ointment or lin- 
iment. 

CHROA. Chroma. Color in general. 
The surface of the body; the skin. 

CHRO / MAS. A chromate, or salt formed 
by the union of chromic acid with salifiable 
bases. 

CHROMATICS. From ^ti, color. 
That part of optics which treats of the colors 
of light and natural objects. 

CHROMIC ACID. Obtained by mixing 
bichromate of potash with pure concentrated 
sulphuric acid, in the form of brilliant pris- 
matic crystals. It is used as an escharotic 
for allaying extreme sensibility of dentine. 
For obtunding the sensibility of dentine it 
is said that its application is not attended 
with pain like chloride of zinc and other 
escharotics, nor with any risk to the nerve, 
and that its effect is almost instantaneous. 
It is allowed to remain in the cavitv of a 
tooth from two to five minutes. 

CHROMIDRO'SIS. Abnormal colora- 
tion of the sweat. 

CHRO'MILM. From £&*,***, color, be- 
cause it gives color to its combinations. A 
whitish, brittle, and very infusible metal, 
extracted from the native chromate of lead 



CHE 



149 



CHY 



or iron. By heating it with nitre it is con- 
verted into chromic acid. 

CHROMOGEN. Vegetable coloring 
matter acted upon by acids or alkalies, pro- 
ducing yellow or green tints. 

CHROMOP'SIA. Chrup'sia; from 
Xpu/ua, color, and o-^ts, vision. Colored vision. 

CHRON / IC. Chronicus; from xpovoc, 
time. A term applied to diseases of long 
continuance, and for the most part, without 
fever. 

CHRONO-THERMAL. A fauciful no- 
tion that medicines are electrical in their 
action, erected, as usual, into a "system." 

CHRUP / SIA. From xP oa , color, and 
e4'f» sight. A disease of the eyes, or a state 
of vision, in which a colored impression is 
made on the retina. 

CHRYSALIS. From a/wroc, gold. The 
second or inactive state of a metabolion or 
changeable insect, embracing the period 
when it is inclosed in a transparent cover- 
ing, which sometimes reflects a metallic lus- 
tre, and hence the appellation. 

CHRYSANTHEMUM. A genus of 
plants of the order Compositce. They have 
been naturalized in this country. 

Chrysanthemum Leucan'themum. Ox- 
eye daisy. Maudlin wort. 

Chrysanthemum Parthe'nium. Matri- 
caria parthenium. Motherwort. 

CHRYSFTIS. From xpvroc, gold. Lith- 
arge. 

CHRYSOBALANUS. From ^»<r«, gold, 
and 0dkavoc, a nut ; so called because it is 
yellow before it is dried. The nutmeg. See 
Myristica Moschata. 

CHRYSOB'ERYL. A mineral of a green 
color and vitreous lustre. 

CHRYSOCOI/LA. From %p»*oc, gold, 
and Ko\ha, cement. Old name for borax, be- 
cause it was employed in soldering gold. 

CHRYSOCOMA. Milfoil or yarrow. 

CHRYSOGONIA. From ZP V ™, go^, 
and yivo/uzt, to become. A tincture of gold. 

CHRYSOLITE. From z?v<roc, gold, and 
\i$oc, a stone. Topaz. 

CHRYS'OPRASE. A silicious mineral 
of a pale-green color. 

CHRYSOSPLE'NIUM. Golden saxi- 
frage. 

CHRYSULCUS. From XP"™, gold, and 
i\Kce, to take away. Aqua regia, or nitro- 
muriatic acid. 



CHURRUS. Bangue The resinous juice 
of Indian hemp, Cannabis Indira. It is em- 
ployed in the East as a narcotic and anti- 
spasmodic. 

CHUSITE. A very fusible yellowish- 
green, translucent mineral. 

CHYAZIC. Initials of carbon, hydrogen 
and azote. Of, or belonging to a combi- 
nation of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen. 
Applied to prussic acid. 

CHYLE. Xt/xoc, juice. A nutritive fluid 
of a milky appearance, found in the lacteal 
vessels of the mesentery, and in the thoracic 
duct, extracted from the food by the absorb- 
ents of the intestines, after it has been sub- 
mitted to the action of digestion. 

CHYLIF'EROUS VESSELS. The lac- 
teals, which carry the chyle from the intes- 
tines to the thoracic duct. 

CHYLIFICA'TION. Chylijica'tio; from 
£im.oc, and facere, to make. The process by 
which the chyle is formed or separated from 
the chyme. 

CHYLIS'MA. From x vKo <, j^ce. An 
extract, or expressed juice. 

CHYLOG'RAPHY. From #*«, chyle, 
and ypaq>», a description. A description of the 
chyle, and of the parts which elaborate it. 

CHYLOPOIET'IC. Chylopoieti'cus ; 
from x vKo? > chyle, an( ^ 5ro/sa > I make. Any- 
thing connected with the formation of chyle, 
as the chylopoietic viscera, vessels, &c. 

CHYLOPOINE. A term used by CI. 
Bernard to express the active principle of 
the pancreatic juice. 

CHYLOUS. The process by which 
food is changed into chyle. Chylification, 
or the formation of chyle. 

CHYLOSTAG'MA. Distillation or ex- 
pression of juice from solids. 

CHYLIKRIA. From x u >>°<, chyle, and 
oupov, urine. A discharge of milky urine, 
without any apparent lesion of the urinary 
organs. 

CHYLUS. Xt/xoc. Chyle. 

CHYME. Chymus ; from x u V c, juice. 
A homogeneous mass, formed by the food in 
the stomach, and from which, after it passes 
into the intestines, the chyle is separated It 
is formed by the food in its first great 
change in the process of digestion. 

CHYMIA. XvfAta. Chemistry. 

CHYMIA / TER. A chemical physician. 



C1C 



150 



CIL 



CHYMIATRFA. The art of curing dis- 
eases by chemical remedies. 

CHYMIFICA'TION. Chimifica'tio ; 
from xvjuc?, juice, and facere, to make. 
The conversion of food into chyme. 

CHYM'ISTRY. Chemistry. 

CHYTLEN, RADIX. A cylindrical root, 
of a bitterish taste, brought from China. 
The Chinese hold it in high estimation for 
its stomachic virtues. 

CI'ATOME. An instrument for dividing 
pseudo-membranous bands in the rectum or 
bladder. 

CIBA'LIS. From cibus, food. Of, or 
belonging to, food. 

CIBA'TIO. From cibus, food. The act 
of taking food. 

CICA'DA. A genus of insects, celebrated 
for their powers of song, or shrill chirp, em- 
bracing the tree-hopper, frog-hopper, &c. 
The manna of the shops is the inspissated 
juice of the Fraxinus ornus, exuded from 
the wounds inflicted by the Cicada orni. 

CICATRIC'ULA. Diminutive of Cica- 
trix. A small cicatrix ; applied also to the 
small white speck seen on the yolk of the 
fecundated egg. 

CICATRIS'ANT. Cicatris'ans; from 
cicatrizo, to skin over. Such applications as 
are supposed to dispose wounds and ulcers, 
to dry up and heal. 

CICATRIX. From cicatrizo, to heal up, 
or skin over. A scar upou the skin after the 
healing of a wound or ulcer. 

CICATBIZA'TION. The process by 
which a wound or ulcer cicatrizes. 

CICELY, SWEET. A plant, Scandix 
odorata, Myrrhis odorata, possessing aro- 
matic, aperient and diuretic properties. 
Scandix odorata. 

CICHO'RIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Cichoracece. 

Cichorium Endiv'ia. The endive, a bit- 
ter salad. 

Cichorium In'tybus. Wild succory. The 
juice of the root is said to be aperient. 

CICIN'DELA. The Lampyns noctiluca, 
or glow-worm ; formerly supposed to be an- 
odyne and lithontriptic, but not now used. 

CFCINUM OLEUM. An oil obtained 
from the bruised seeds of Jatropha curcas, 
possessing properties similar to castor oil. 

CICU / TA. A genus of plants of the order 
Apiaceoz. Until recently the term was often 



applied to Conium maculatum, a different 
genus. 

Cicuta Aquat / ica. Cicuta virosa, an 
active poison, seldom employed medicinally. 

Cicuta Macula / ta. American water 
hemlock; spotted cowbane ; beaver poison. 
It is a powerful narcotic, seldom employed in 
practice, and is supposed to be identical with 
Cicuta virosa. 

CICUTA'RIA. Cicuta, hemlock. Bas- 
tard hemlock. 

CIL / IA. Blephar'ides. The eyelashes, 
or hairs on the eyelids. 

CIL / IARY. Cilia / ris. Belonging to the 
eyelashes. 

Ciliary Arteries. The ciliary arteries 
are divided into short, or posterior, and an- 
terior. ' The first are numerous, and pene- 
trate the sclerotic coat of the eye near the 
optic nerve, and spread out upon the cho- 
roid membrane, and supply the iris and 
ciliary processes. They originate from the 
ophthalmic artery in three or four branches, 
but are divided into about twenty by the 
time they arrive at the sclerotica. The an- 
terior ciliary arteries are few in number, and 
pierce the sclerotica near the cornea, and 
are principally distributed upon the iris. 

Ciliary Body. A ring of the choroid 
coat of the eye, surrounding the crystalline 
lens like a crown placed behind the iris and 
ciliary circle. 

Ciliary Circle. Ciliary ligament. 

Ciliary Ligament. A grayish ring sit- 
uated between the iris, cornea, ancl scle- 
rotica. 

Ciliary Margin. The border of the 
eyelid. 

Ciliary Muscle. That part of the or- 
bicularis palpebrarum in the vicinity of the 
cilia. 

Ciliary Nerves. The nerves of the 
ciliary ligament. 

Ciliary Processes. The radiated plaits 
of the choroid membrane, which resemble 
the disk of a radiated flower, lodged in the 
depressions of the anterior part of the vit- 
reous humor. 

Ciliary Stride. Pale radiated striee in 
the posterior part of the ciliary body, so 
covered with pigment as not to be seen dis- 
tinctly till that is removed. 

Ciliary Veins. Vasa voriicosa. They 
follow the same course as the arteries, and 



cm 



151 



cm 



discharge their blood into the ophthalmic 
vein. 

Ciliary Zone. Ciliary crown, ciliary 
disk. The appearance, like the disk of a 
flower, which the pigment between the cil- 
iary processes leaves on the hyaloid mem- 
brane. 

CILIATED. Ciliatus. Fringed with 
fine hairs like the eyelashes. 

CIL/IUM. From cileo, to twinkle. The 
eyelash. 

CIL/LO. From cilium, the eyelid. One 
affected with cillosis. 

CILLO'SIS. A perpetual spasmodic 
trembling of the eyelids. 

CLMICIFUGA RACEMOSA. Actea 
racemosa; black snakeroot, a plant possess- 
ing tonic, antispasmodic, and expectorant 
properties. Dose of powder, gr. x to gr. 

XXX. 

CIMO'LIAPURPURESCENS. Fuller's 
earth. 

CIMOLITE. A grayish-white earth, 
consisting of silex, alumina, oxide of iron, 
and water. Cimolian earth. 

CINA CINA. Cinchona. 

CINARA. A genus of plants of the 
order Composites. The artichoke. 

CINCHO'NA. The name of several 
kinds of Peruvian bark, the use of which is 
said to have been discovered by this cir- 
cumstance : Some of the trees from which 
it is procured having been blown by the 
wind into a pool of water, they lay there 
until they had imparted to it such a bitter 
taste that everybody refused to drink it ; 
but a person residing in the neighborhood 
was seized with a fever and not being able 
to procure other water to quench his thirst, 
drank of this, and was soon completely 
cured. This circumstance was related to 
others ill of fevers, who drank it and were 
cured. Its use, however, as a medicinal 
agent, did not become general until about 
the year 1638, when the Spanish viceroy's 
lady, the Countess de Cinchon, was cured 
of fever by it at Lima, and hence the appel- 
lation of Cortex Cinchona?, and Pulvis Co- 
mitissae, or the Countess's Powder. It was 
afterwards introduced into Europe by the 
Jesuits, among whom the countess, on her 
recovery, had distributed it, and thence 
arose the name of Cortex or Pulvis Jesuit- 
icus, Jesuit's Bark; called also Cardinal de 



Lugo's Powder, because a large quantity of 
it was taken to Rome for the use of the re- 
ligious poor by that charitable prelate. 

Cinchona is called, also, cortex; bark; 
Peruvian bark; cortex China; China 
Chinchina; kina; kinkina; quina quina; 
quinquina. These barks are possessed of 
bitter, astringent, tonic and febrifuge prop- 
erties, and have constituted one of the most 
valuable remedies of the materia medica, 
in the treatment of intermittent fevers, as 
well as other diseases, but since the dis- 
covery of their active principle, quinina, 
they have not been so much used. 

Cinchona Alkalies. Cinchonia, quinia, 
and aricina. They are regarded as oxides 
of a common base, termed quinogen. 

Cinchona Barks, False. Barks pro- 
cured from trees formerly ranked among 
the Cinchonacece, and distinguished from 
the true Peruvian bark by the absence of 
quinia and cinchonia. 

Cinchona Flava. Yellow Bark, called 
in commerce Calisaya Bark. There are 
several other varieties of yellow bark, but 
the Calisaya, the product of the Cinchona 
Lanceolata, is the most valuable. 

Cinchona Pallida. Pale Bark, called 
in commerce Loxa Bark. There are several 
other commercial varieties, but this is the 
most highly esteemed, and is the produce of 
the Cinchona condaminea. 

Cinchona Rubra. Red Bark, called in 
South America cascarilla roxa and Colorado. 
This is from an undetermined species of 
Cinchona. 

CINCHONACEiE. The Cinchona tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
with leaves opposite ; flowers in panicles ; 
stamens arising from the corolla ; fruit in- 
ferior, either splitting into two cacci or in- 
dehiscent. 

CINCHONIA. Cinchonina; cinchonine. 
The active principle of Cinchona lancifolia. 
An organic, crystalline alkali, of a white 
color, bitter taste, slightly astringent, sol- 
uble in 2500 parts of boiling water, but very 
soluble in boiling alcohol, and slightly sol- 
uble in ether and the fixed and volatile oils. 
But the sulphate of cinchonia, which is 
formed directly from cinchonia, is soluble in 
water as well as alcohol. 

CINCHONIC ACID. Kinic acid; an 



CIN 



152 



CIE 



acid found in Cinchona barks, and in the 
alburnum of Abies communis. 

Cinchonic Red. An insoluble red sub- 
stance found in Cinchona barks. 

CIN'CHONIN, or CIN'CHONINE. 
Cinchona. A peculiar vegetable principle, 
or alkali, discovered in the Cinchona con- 
daminea. 

CINCIN'NUS. The hair on the temples. 

CIN / CLESIS. Involuntary winking or 
nictitation. 

CINERARIUM. The ash-pit of a fur- 
nace. 

CFNERES. Plural of cinis, ashes. 
Ashes. 

Cineres Clavellati. Potassa impura. 
Pearlash. 

CINERPTIOUS. Cineritius; from ein- 
is, ashes. Of the color of ashes. The corti- 
cal substance of the brain is sometimes so 
called, from its resemblance to ashes. 

CINET'ICA. Kivmtihoc, having the power 
of motion. Diseases affecting the muscles. 
Spasms. The third order in the class 
Neuroses, in the Nosology of Dr. Good. 

CINETUS. The diaphragm. 

CIN'GULUM. From cingo, I bind. A 
girdle applied to the body below the ribs. 

Cingulum Hildani. A leathern girdle 
formerly used for the reduction of luxations 
and fractures of the extremities. 

Cingulum Mercuria / le. A girdle of 
flannel applied to the loins, containing mer- 
curial ointment. 

CINIS. Ashes. 

CINNABAR. Hydrargyri sulpJiuretum 
rubrum. A sulphuret of mercury. It oc- 
curs native, and is made artificially. The 
former appears in the form of brilliant red 
crystals, and also in amorphous masses of 
different shades of red and brown ; the lat- 
ter is the red bisulphuret, the vermilion of 
commerce. 

CINNAMIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the oil of cinnamon. 

CINNAMO'MUM. From Kinnan, He- 
brew. A genus of plants of the order 
Lauracece. 

Cinnamomum Zeylanicum. The tree 
which yields the Ceylon cinnamon, the 
Laurus cassia of the gardens. 

Cinnamomum Cassia. Cinnamomum 
aromaticum. The cinnamon cassia, which 



yields the cassia lignea, cassia buds, and 
cassia bark of commerce. 

CINNAMON. The bark of Cinnamo- 
mum Zeylanicum, and of Cinnamomum 
aromaticum. 

Cinnamon Stone. A silicate of lime, 
alumina, and oxide of iron ; a rare mineral, 
from Ceylon, of a hyacinth-red color, or 
yellowish-brown. 

Cinnamon Suet. An oily and waxy pro- 
duct of the cinnamon tree, used in Ceylon 
for making candles. 

CIN'NAMYL. Cinnamide. The hypo- 
thetical radical of cinnamon oil, &c. 

CION. K/a>v, a column. The uvula was 
formerly so called from its pyramidal shape. 

CFONIS. From mw, a column. Swell- 
ing and elongation of the uvula. 

CIONFTIS. From xim, a column, and 
His, signifying inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the uvula. 

CIONORRHA'PHIA, mm*, the uvula, 
and paq»i, a seam. The same as Staphy- 
lorrhaphy ; which see. 

CIONOT'OMY. Excision of the uvula. 

CIR'CINATE. To make a circle; to 
compass. Applied in Botany to leaves, 
and other parts when rolled inward from 
the point to the base, like the young frond 
of a fern. 

CIRCOCE'LE. Cirsocele. 

CIR / CULAR. Circularis ; from circu- 
lus, a circle. Having the form of a circle. 

CIRCULATION. CircuWtio ; from 
circuluSj a circle, or from circum, around, 
and ferre, latum, to carry. In Physiology, 
the circulation of the blood through the dif- 
ferent vessels of the body. In this vital ac- 
tion, the blood is ejected from the left ven- 
tricle of the heart into the aorta and taken 
to every part of the body, passes into the 
veins and is returned to the right auricle of 
the heart, which, after distending to receive 
it, contracts and forces it into the right ven- 
tricle Thence it passes into the pulmonary 
artery, is conveyed to the lungs, and brought 
back to the heart by the pulmonary veins ; 
entering the .left auricle, it is forced into the 
left ventricle, to be again conveyed by the 
arteries to the different parts of the body. 

Circulation, Capillary. The passage 
of the blood through the minute vessels 
which lie between the arteries and veins, 
and penetrate all the tissues. The blood, 



CIR 



153 



CIS 



in its passage through these vessels, is 
changed from arterial to venous. 

Circulation, Foetal. See Foetal Circu- 
lation. 

CIR'CULUS. A circle or ring. In 
Anatomy, any part of the body which is 
round like a circle, as the circulus oculi. 

Circulus Arteriosus I'ridis. The ar- 
tery which forms a circle round the iris. 

Circulus Articuli Vasculo'sus. The 
narrow vascular border formed around the 
articular cartilages by the abrupt termina- 
tion of the subsynovial vessejs. 

Circulus Osseus. The bony ring of the 
foetus, afterwards united to the temporal 
bone, forming the meatus auditorius ex- 
ternus. 

Circulus Quad'ruplex. The name of 
a bandage used by the ancients. 

Circulus Tonsillaris. A plexus form- 
ed by the lingual and glosso-pharyngeal 
nerves around the tonsil. 

Circulus Willisii. The circle of Wil- 
lis ; an anastomosis between the branches 
of the vertebral and internal carotid arteries 
within the cranium. 

CIRCUMAGENT'ES. The oblique mus- 
cles of the eye. 

CIRCUMCAULA'LIS MEMBRANA. 
The conjunctiva. 

CIRCUMCISION. Circumcisio; from 
circumccedo, to cut about. An operation 
practised among the Jews, consisting in the 
removal of a portion of the prepuce of the 
infant, by a circular operation. 

CIRCUMDUCTION. Circumduct™. See 
Perisphalsis. 

CIRCUMDUCTIONS OP'IFEX. The 
worker of circumduction ; an epithet for the 
superior oblique muscle of the eye. 

CIRCUMFLEX. A name applied to 
various arteries of the extremities. 

CIRCUMFLEXA II/II. An artery 
passing around the crest of the ilium, spring- 
ing from the external iliac. 

CIRCUMFLEXES. From circum, 
around, and flexus, bent. Bent circularly. 
In Anatomy, a name given to several or- 
gans of the body. A muscle of the palate. 

Circumflexus Pala'ti. Tensor palati. 
A muscle of the palate, which arises from 
the spinous process of the sphenoid bone, 
and is inserted into the velum pendulum 
palati, and the semilunar edge of the os 



I palati, extending as far as the suture which 
unites the two bones. 

CIRCUMFU'SA. In Hygiene, every- 
thing which acts externally and generally 
upon man. 

CIRCUMGYRA'TIO. From circum- 
gyro, to turn round. Turning a limb around 
in its socket. Vertigo. 

CIRCUMOSSA'LIS MEMBRANA. 
Periosteum. 

CIRCUMSCRIBED. In Medicine, tu- 
mors which are distinct at their base from 
the surrounding parts. 

CIRRHO'SIS. Fromxww, yellow. A 
yellow coloring matter, sometimes secreted 
in the tissues owing to a morbid process. 
Also, a disease of the kidneys. 

Cirrhosis Hep'atis. Granulated, tu- 
berculated, and hobnailed liver. It is de- 
pendent upon repletion of the terminal ex- 
tremities of the biliary ducts with bile, to- 
gether with altered nutrition of the interven- 
ing parenchyma by which the liver becomes 
smaller, atrophied. 

CIRSOCE'LE. From *ifvot, a dilated 
vein, and x»x», a tumor. Morbid enlarge- 
ment of the spermatic vein. 

CIRSOM'PHALUS. From «//>«c, a di- 
lated vein, or varix, and coaxes, navel. 
Varicose condition of the veins surrounding 
the navel. 

CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA. From xi^o?, and 
o^ax/uoc, the eye. A varicose condition of 
the vessels of the eye. 

CIRSOT'OMY. From n?™, a varix, 
and *o/u», an incision. The removal, by in- 
cision, of varices. 

CIRSOS. Ki/><roc; from utpcnm, to dilate. 
A morbid distension of any part of a vein. 
A varix. 

CISSAM / PELOS. A genus of plants of 
the order Menispermaeeas. 

Cissampelos Pareira. The systematic 
name of the pareira brava, a plant, the 
root of which is said to possess antinephritic 
and calculous properties. It is tonic, ape- 
rient, and diuretic. Dose gr. xxx to £j. 

CISSA'RUS. See Cistus Creticus. 

CISTA. From »uf»ai t to lie. A cyst. 

CISTER / NA. From cista, a cyst. Parts 
of the body which serve as repositories for 
fluids. The fourth veutricle of the braiu is 
also so called. 



CLA 



154 



CLA 



CIS'TUS. A genus of plants, of the or- 
der Cistacece. 

Cistus Creticus. The plant from which 
the ladanumis obtained; a gum resin which 
exudes from the leaves. 

CIT'RATE. A salt of citric acid. 

Citrate of Ammonia Ammonia citras 
A salt formed by neutralizing sesquicarbon- 
ate of ammonia with citric acid. 

Citrate of Potash. A salt formed by 
evaporating to dryness a solution of citric 
acid, saturated by carbonate of potassa. 

CITRIC. Of, or belonging to, the lemon. 

Citric Acid. Acidum citricum. Acid 
of lemons, lemon juice. 

CITRINE OINTMENT. Ointment of 
nitrate of mercury. Used as a stimulant 
and alterative application in cutaneous af- 
fections. 

CITRON. See Citrus Medica. 

CITRULLUS. Cucurbita citrullus. 

CITRUS. The lemon. See Citrus Medica. 

Citrus Aurantium. The systematic 
name of the orange tree. 

Citrus Medica. The systematic name 
of the lemon tree The citron is the same 
species of tree as the lemon. 

Citrus Vulgaris. The Citrus Auran- 
tium. 

CITTA. An inordinate or voracious 
appetite. 

CIVET / TA. An unctuous, odoriferous 
drug, obtained from a fold in the skin be- 
tween the anus and organs of generation of 
an animal called a civet cat. 

CLACKING PIVOT, or TENON. 
Clack-pivot 5 a method of attaching an 
artificial crown to the root of a natural 
tooth, invented by Maggiola. See Pivot 
Teeth, Harris's Dental Surgery. 

CLADONIA ISLANDICA. See Ce- 
traria Islandica. 

Cladonia Rangiferina. Reindeer moss; 
a very nutritive species of Lichens. 

CLADRAS'TIS TINCTO'RIA. Yellow 
Ash, Fustic Tree, Yellow Locust. An in- 
digenous tree flourishing in the Western 
and Southern States. The bark and root 
are cathartic. 

CLAMMY. Glutinous, adhesive, sticky. 

CLAMP. In Mechanical Dentistry, a 
piece of round or flattened iron wire or other 
metal not easily fused, bent in such a man- 
ner as to hold two or more pieees of gold or 



silver in contact with each other while they 
are being soldered together. Another form 
of clamp, that of Dr. T. H. Burras, is de- 
signed for holding the plate firmly to the die 
when swaging it. Instruments called clamps 
are also used for screwing together the flasks 
in vulcanite work. 

CLAIRVOYANCE. Clear-seeing. A 
power supposed to be communicated to per- 
sons by animal magnetism, by which they 
are said to discern objects not present, to 
see through stone walls, and to have the 
quality of vision diffused over the whole 
body. 

CLAP. Gonorrhoea. 

CLAQUEMENT. A French word, sig- 
nifying chattering of the teeth. 

CLAR / ET. Claretum; from clareo, to 
be clear. A light French wine, possessing 
tonic and antidyspeptic properties, used, 
sometimes, with advantage in typhoid fevers. 

CLARETA. Old name for the albumen 
of the egg. 

CLASIS. Clasma. Fracture. 

CLARIFICATION. Clarifcatio ; de- 
puration ; from clarus, clear, and faQio, I 
make. The process of freeing a fluid from 
all insoluble and heterogeneous matters. 

CLASP. In Mechanical Dentistry, a 
hook fitted to a tooth, and designed for the 
retention of a dental substitute or other 
apparatus to be worn in the mouth. See 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

CLASS. Classis. In Natural History 
and Medicine, a group or assemblage of a 
certain number of objects having one or 
more common characters. A scientific di- 
vision or arrangement of objects. A class 
comprehends the minor divisions of order, 
genus, species, and varieties. 

CLAUDICATION. Claudicatio; from 
claudicare, to be lame. Halting or limp- 
ing. 

CLAUS'TRUM. From claudere, to shut. 
An aperture capable of contracting itself, 
as the throat. 

CLAUS'URE. Clausura, Iri Anatomy, 
an imperforation of a canal or cavity. 

CLAVARIA. A genus of fungi. 

Clavaria Coralloi / des. Goat's-beard 
mushroom. Coral wort. Formerly used as 
a corroborant and astringent. It is said to 
have been found growing on the splints of 



CLE 



155 



CLI 



white wood used in the treatment of frac- 
tures, at the Hotel Dieu. 

CLAVATE. Club-shaped; larger at top 
than bottom. 

CLAVA'TIO. From clava, a club. An 
articulation which does not admit of mo- 
tion, as that of the teeth in their sockets, 
called gomphosis. 

CLAV / ICLE. Clavicula, diminutive of 
clavis, a key. The clavicle or collar-bone. 

CLAVIS. The clavicle. A key. 

CLAVUS. A nail. A term applied in 
Pathology to a horny cutaneous protuber- 
ance, having a central nucleus, and sensitive 
at its base, as corns on the toes, produced 
by pressure of tight shoes. Also, a painful, 
pulsating affection of the forehead, giving a 
sensation like what might be supposed would 
be produced by driving a nail into this part 
of the head. When connected with hysteria, 
it is termed clavus hystericus. 

Clavus Oculorum. A staphyloma, or 
tumor on the eyeball. 

Clavus Secalt / nus. Ergot. 

CLAW. In Botany ; the taper base of a 
petal. In Dental Surgery-, the hook of the 
key-instrument is sometimes so called. 

CLAY. Argilla. An argillaceous earth, 
of which there are a number of varieties, 
consisting of silica, variable quantities of 
alumina, and generally of more or less oxide 
of iron. They are used in the manufacture 
of pottery, and, some of them, in the man- 
ufacture of porcelain ware and mineral 
teeth. See Mineral Teeth and Kaolin. 

Clay, Pure. The earth called Alumina. 

CLEANSINGS. Lochia. 

CLEAVAGE. The natural line of sep- 
aration exhibited in crystals when their 
lamina? are separated by mechanical force. 

CLEFT. In Botany, split or separated 
less than half way. 

Cleft Palate. A separation or fissure 
extending, sometimes, through both the 
hard and soft palate, in the direction from 
before backward, along the median line, 
causing the buccal and nasal cavities to 
communicate with each other. See Palate, 
Congenital Defects of. 

CLEIDION. The clavicle. Also, an 
astringent pastil or epithem. 

CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS. From *x«c, 
the clavicle, and /ua.errcuSn?, the mastoid pro- 
cess. The sterno-cleido-mastoideus muscle. 



CLEIS'AGRA. From *x«c, the clavicle, 
and aypn, a seizure. Gout in the articula- 
tions of the clavicle. 

CLEM'ATIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Ranunculacece. 

CLIMACTERIC, Climacter'icvs; from 
KM/ucutTHp, a step. By degrees, but com- 
monly applied to certain critical periods 
of life, or periods at which certain great 
changes occur, as the periods of puberty in 
both sexes ; the cessation of the flow of the 
menses in women, &c. 

Climacteric Diseases. A term some- 
times applied to a general alteration of 
health, occurring at a certain period of life 
and characterized by gradual loss of the 
powers. 

Climacteric Teething. The develop- 
ment of teeth at a very late period of life 
after the loss of those of the second denti- 
tion, and usually between the sixty-third 
and eighty-first year, the grand climacteric 
years of the Greek physiologists. 

Climacteric Years. From remote an- 
tiquity, a peculiar importance has been at- 
tached to certain periods in the life of man ; 
periods at which great changes are supposed 
to occur in his health and fortunes. It is 
said that this superstitious belief had its 
origin in the doctrines of Pythagoras. Sixty- 
three was regarded by the ancients as a cli- 
macteric year of peculiar danger, and it was 
called by astrologers, "heroicus," from a 
prevalent belief that it was particularly fatal 
to great men. This year seems to have de- 
rived its peculiar importance from its being 
a multiple of the mystical years of seven and 
nine. According to most writers, the cli- 
macteric periods in the life of man are mul- 
tiples of the number seven ; others have ap- 
plied the term to years resulting from the 
multiplication of seven by an odd number. 
Almost all countries have attached a pecu- 
liar importance to those years indicated by 
compounds of the number seven. Hence 
fourteen years have been fixed for the period 
of puberty; twenty-one for adult age, and 
Aristotle has selected thirty five for the per- 
fection of bodily vigor, forty-nine for the 
perfection of the mind; sixty three, as the 
grand climacteric, and seventy as the ordi- 
nary limit of the age of man. In old age, 
or after the vital powers of the system begin 
to decline, an effort is sometimes supposed 



CLI 



156 



CLU 



to be made, at these periods, by the econ- 
omy, to renew the body. 

CLIMATE. From xxi/ua, a region. The 
word climate is differently defined. Accord- 
ing to some, it is a space upon the surface 
of the terrestrial globe, between two circles, 
forming a belt parallel to the equaior, and 
measured according to the length of days. 
But in a hygienic sense, it is the prevailing 
constitution of the atmosphere, relative to 
heat, cold, moisture, and wind, peculiar to 
any region ; also, its purity or mixture with 
miasmatic and gaseous emanations. Climate 
depends upon a variety of circumstances, as 
its distance from the equator, its distance 
from and altitude above the level of the 
sea, the extent, configuration, inclination 
and local exposure of the country, the nature 
of the soil, the effects resulting from cultiva- 
tion, the direction of the mountains by which 
it is intersected, or that are in its vicinity, and 
the action of the winds by which the tem- 
peratures of different latitudes are blended. 

The circumstances connected with cli- 
mate exert a powerful influence upon the 
animal economy; they modify the character 
of disease as well as the action of remedies. 
They also determine the physical character- 
istics of the different races of mankind. 
But for full information upon these subjects, 
we would refer the reader to the works of Sir 
James Clark and Dr. Torrey. 

CLIMATIC. Belonging to, or depend- 
ent upon climate. 

CLIN / ICAL. Clinicus; from x>/v», a 
bed. In Pathology, the transactions which 
take place, especially the instructions given 
at the sick-bed. 

Clinical Lecture. A lecture given at 
the bedside, or on a particular case of dis- 
ease. 

Clinical Medicine. That which is oc- 
cupied with the investigation of disease at 
the bedside, or with individual cases of 
disease. 

CLINKER. The vitreous substance 
which collects in furnaces and stoves where 
stone coal is used; also the black oxide 
of iron of the smith's forge. 

CLINK-STONE. A dark greenish-gray, 
yellowish, bluish, or ashy-gray mineral, of a 
slaty structure, generally arranged in tabu- 
lar masses, and usually translucent at its 
edges. 



CLINOID. Clinoideus ; from kxivh, a 
bed, and «/<f&?, resemblance. Resembling a 
bed. 

Clinoid Processes. The four processes 
at the upper surface of the sphenoid bone, 
which surround the sella turcica, are so 
called from their resemblance to the posts of 
a bedstead ; two are anterior and two poste- 
rior. 

CLINOMETER. An instrument for 
measuring the dip of mineral strata. 

CLINOPO'DIUM VULGARE. Wild 
basil, a plant formerly held in high repute 
against the bite of serpents, and also used to 
facilitate parturition. 

CLISEOM'ETER. An instrument for 
measuring the angle which the axis of the 
pelvis makes with that of the body. 

CLITOR'IDISMrjS'CULUS. See Erec- 
tor Clitoridis. 

CLIT'ORIS. Gen. Clitori'dis, from 
hxuu, to inclose or hide; so called because it 
is hid by the labia pudendorum. A small, 
round organ situated above the nymphae at 
the upper part of the vulva, before the orifice 
of the urethra in females. 

CLITORIS'MUS. An enlargement of 
the clitoris ; also Sapphism. 

CLITORIDIS. Clitoris. Inflamma- 
tion of the clitoris. 

CLOA / CA. A cavity at the extremity 
of the intestinal canal in birds, reptiles, 
many fishes, and some mammals, in which 
the urinary ducts in both sexes, and vagina 
in females, terminate. 

CLONIC. From **6»oc, agitation. Ir- 
regular spasmodic, or convulsive motions ; 
opposed to tonic. 

CLONODES. A term formerly applied 
to a vibrating pulse. 

CLONUS. From *kqh», to agitate. 
Clonic spasms. 

CLOT. Coagulum ; a clot of blood ; the 
crassamentum of the blood. 

CLOVE. The unexpanded flower-bud 
of the clove tree, Caryophyllus aromaticus. 

CLUB-FEET. A deformity, either con- 
genital or acquired, but usually the former, 
caused by a contraction of the extensor 
muscles of the feet. The affection has been 
variously designated according to the nature 
of the deformity, as tip-foot, when the heel 
is drawn upward and the patient is com- 
pelled to walk on his toes ; knot-foot, when 



COA 



157 



COC 



he walks on the back of his foot ; cross-foot, 
when he walks on the outer edge ; out-bow- 
foot, when he walks on the inner edge, and 
heel-club-foot, when his toes are drawn 
upward so that he is compelled to walk on 
his heels. 

CLUNE'SIA. From chines, the nates. 
Inflammation of the buttocks. 

CLU / SIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Clusiacece. 

Clusia Insignis. A plant, the flowers 
of which exude resinous gum, highly es- 
teemed in the West Indies as a vulnerary. 
It is also employed with butter of cocoa on 
the sore breasts of nursing women. 

CLUTEA ELEUTHERIA. Croton cas- 
carilla. 

CLY r/ DON. KWw. Flatulence; fluc- 
tuation of the contents of the abdomen. 

CLYPEALIS CARTILAGO. The thy- 
roid cartilage. 

CLYP'EATE. From clypeus, a shield. 
Shield-shaped. 

CLYS'MA. A clyster. 

CLYS'TER. Clysterium; from **»£», 
to wash. A liquid thrown into the rectum 
by means of a syringe or bladder, with a 
pipe, the nozzle of the instrument being 
introduced into the anus. 

Clyster Pipe. A tube or pipe used for 
injections. 

CNE'ME. The tibia. 

CNEMO-DACTYL^EUS. Extensor lon- 
gus digitorum pedis. 

CNEORUM TRICOC'CUM. Spurge 
olive. It contains a powerful acrid princi- 
ple, and was formerly used as a purgative. 

CNE / SIS. From wctee, to scratch. Cnes- 
mos. Painful itching. 

CNICIN. A crystalline substance ob- 
tained from Cnicus benedictus. 

CNICUS. A genus of plants of the order 
Asteracece. 

Cxicus Benedictus. Centaurea; blessed 
thistle. It is tonic, diaphoretic, or emetic, 
according to the mode of administration. 

CNIDO'SIS. From *v«f», the nettle. An 
itching sensation like that produced by the 
nettle. A dry ophthalmia. 

CN Y'M A. A slight itching 5 also a punc- 
ture or vesication. 

CO AG'ULABLE LYMPH. Liquor san- 
guinis ; plastic lymph ; a clear, colorless 
fluid, which exudes from wounds or inflamed 



vessels, and serves for the reparation of in- 
juries, and to produce adhesions. 

COAGULANT. That which has the 
power of coagulating the blood. 

COAGULATION. Coagulatio ; from 
con and ago, to drive together. The act of 
changing from a fluid to a jelly-like con- 
sistence. 

CO AG'ULUM. A jelly-like, or soft and 
tremulous mass, formed in a coagulable li- 
quid. It is also called crassamenturn, cruor, 
clot, &c. It contains the fibrin, coloring mat- 
ter, a little serum, and a small quantity of 
salts. 

Coagulum Alu'minis. A coagulum 
formed by beating the white of eggs with a 
little alum. It is used in cases of ophthal- 
mia where an astringent is required. 

COALESCENCE. In Medicine, the 
union of parts previously separated, as in 
the case of preternatural adhesions. 

COALTER^N^E FEBRES. Double in- 
termittent fevers. 

COAPTATION. Coaptatio ; from con, 
together, and aptare, to adjust, adapt. The 
act of placing the two extremities of a frac- 
tured bone in contact with each other, or of 
restoring a luxated bone to its proper place. 

COARCTATION. Coarctatio ; from 
coarctare, to straighten. In Pathology, the 
contraction or straightening of a canal, as 
of the urethra or intestinal canal. 

COAT'ED. Applied to the condition of 
the tongue as indicative of visceral disturb- 
ance. 

COARTICULA'TIO. From con, and 
articulatio, an articulation. Articulation 
which admits of manifest motion. See 
Diarthrosis and Synarthrosis. 

COBALT. A brittle, reddish-gray metal, 
fused with difficulty, and generally combined 
in its ores with nickel, arsenic, iron, and 
copper. Its oxide is largely used to color 
porcelain blue. It is frequently employed 
as a coloring matter in the manufacture of 
porcelain teeth, and also for destroying the 
nerves of teeth, and for application to sen- 
sitive or inflamed dentine. 

COB'WEB. The web of the Aranea, or 
spider. Sometimes used to arrest hemor. 
rhage. It acts mechanically as a styptic. 

COCCINEL'LA, Diminutive of coccus^ 
a berry ; from its resemblance to a berry. 
The cochineal insect. See Coccus Cacti. 



coc 



158 



C(E 



COCCINELLIN'. The coloring princi 
pie of cochineal. Carmine. 

COOCOLITE. A mineral of a green 
color, of various shades. 

COCCULUS INDI AROMATICUS. 
Jamaica pepper. See Myrtus pimenta. 

Cocculus Palmatus. The systematic 
name of a plant which affords the Calumba 
root. 

COCCUM. A species of capsule, or dry 
seed-vessel, more or less aggregate, with 
elastic sides, projecting the seeds with great 
force. 

COCCUS. A tribe of insects. 

Coccus Cacti. The systematic name of 
the cochineal insect. Cochineal. Used in 
Harris's gum wash as a coloring matter. 

Coccus Lacca. The insect from the sup- 
posed puncture of which, in the extreme 
branches of certain East India trees, lac or 
gum-lac exudes. 

COCCYGE'US. From x«j«/£, because 
it is inserted into the coccyx. A muscle 
which arises from the spinous process of the 
ischium, covers the inside of the sacro- 
ischiatic ligament, and is inserted at the ex- 
tremity of the sacrum. 

COCCYGIS OS. Os coccygis. Cauda. 
From kokkv^, the cuckoo, whose bill it is 
said to resemble. A bony appendage at 
the point or lower extremity of the sacrum, 
terminating in an acute point. Generally, 
it consists of four bones, and behind its base 
are two small tubercular eminences called 
Cornua of the Coccyx. 

COCCYX. The os coccygis. 

COCHINEAL. Coccus cacti; an insect 
found on several species of cactus. 

COCHLEA. From »o;t a f», to turn 
round. The anterior of the three cavities 
constituting the labyrinth of the ear, is so 
called from its resemblance to a snail. 

COCHLEARE. From cochlea, a cockle, 
because its bowl represents a shell. A spoon ; 
a spoonful. 

Cochleare Magnum. A tablespoonful, 
which is about half a fluid ounce. 

Cochleare Me'dium. A dessert-spoon- 
ful, or two teaspoonfuls. 

Cochleare Minimum. A teaspoonful, 
or one fluid drachm. 

COCHLEA'RIA. From cochleare, a 
spoon. A genus of plants, of the order 
Brassicacece. 



Cochlearia Armora'cia. Horseradish. 

Cochlearia Officinalis. Cochlearia 
hortensis. The common scurvy-grass, said 
to be a powerful antiscorbutic. 

COCHLEARS. Cochleate. Spiral. 
Applied in Botany to leaves, leguminous 
seeds, &c. 

COCHONB. The junction of the hip 
or paunch with, the seat or thigh. The 
breech. The perineum. The coccyx. 

COCOS BUTYRACEA. The systema- 
tic name of the plant from which the palm 
oil is obtained. 

COC'TION. Coctio; from coquere, to 
boil. Digestion of the food in the stomach; 
boiling, or decoction. A term formerly used 
in medicine to express the change morbific 
matters were supposed to experience before 
elimination. 

CODEI'A. Codein, from na^uct, a poppy- 
head. An alkaloid discovered in opium by 
Robiquet. 

CODE'IC ACID. An acid formed from 
codeia. 

CODEIN. Codeine or Codeia. K<wT««, 
a poppy-head. An alkaloid in opium. As 
a soporific, it is of half the strength of mor- 
phia. 

COD-LIVER OIL. Oleum morrhuse; 
which see. 

CODOCE'LE. Codoscella. Bubo. 

CCE'CUM. From coccus, blind. That 
part of the large intestines situated below 
the ileum ; called also, the blind gut, from 
its forming a cul-de-sac, extending down- 
ward from the commencement of the colon. 

CCELELMIN'THA. From *i*o h hollow, 
and i\/utvs, a worm A class of Entozoa, in- 
cluding such of the intestinal worms as have 
an intestinal canal continuing in a distinct 
abdominal cavity. 

CCELESTINE. A name applied by min- 
eralogists to sidpliate of strontia, from its 
blue tint. 

C(E / LIA. From xo/aoc, hollow. A cav- 
ity in any part of the body, as the abdomen, 
uterus, &c. 

CQE'LIAC. Cceliacus; from xoiki*., the 
abdomen. Pertaining to the abdomen. 

Cosliac Artery. Arteria ctvliaca. The 
first branch of the aorta given off in the ab- 
domen. 

Ccbliac Flux or Passion. From xcixt*, 
the abdomen. A chronic diarrhoea, in which 



COI 



159 



COL 



the food is discharged in an undigested 
state. 

Cceliac Plexus. A plexus formed of 
numerous nervous filaments from the semi- 
lunar ganglia of the great sympathetic, and 
from branches of the right and left pneuino- 
gastric nerves. It is situated behind the 
stomach around the trunk 6f the cceliac ar- 
tery. 

CCELFACA. CceHacus ; from kq\ia, al- 
vus venter. Diseases of the digestive func- 
tions ; the first class in Good's Nosology, con- 
taining two orders, Enterica and Splanch- 
nica. 

CCELIAI/GIA. Ccelia, belly, and *x>o ? , 
pain. Pain in the belly. 

CCELO'MA. From *w*o f , hollow. An 
ulcer of the cornea of the eye. 

CCELOSTOM'IA. From noixas, hollow, 
and 0-roju.x, mouth, defective enunciation, 
characterized by hollowness of voice. 

CCEN^ESTHE'SIS. Concesthesis : from 
Jto/fo?, common, and av^wris, perception. 
Common perception or general sensibility 
of the system. 

CCENOLOG'IA. From xwof, common, 
and Acyos, a discourse. A consultation. 

CO/NOTES. From xo/voc, common. The 
methodic sect of Physiceus, who declared 
that all diseases arise from relaxation, stric- 
ture, or both. 

COFFER DAM, BARNUM'S. See 
Rubber Dam. 

COHABITATION. The act of living 
together. In Legal Medicine, intercourse 
between the sexes. 

COHESION. Cohcesio ; from cohozreo, 
I hold together. Attraction or cohesion is 
that power by which particles of matter are 
connected and held together in such a way 
as to resist any attempt at separation. 

COHOBA'TION. Cohoba'tio. In Chem- 
istry, the distillation of a fluid, on a sub- 
stance of the same kind as that upon which 
it was at first distilled, and repeating it 
several times. 

COFLIMA. Sudden swelling of the ab- 
domen from flatulence. 

COINDICAN'TIA. From con, and in- 
dico, to indicate. Signs furnishing the same 
indications, or which are confirmatory of the 
indications furnished by other signs. Such 
signs are called coindicant. 

COIRAS. Scrofula. 



COPTION. Coitus; from coeo, to go 
together. Copulation. Carnal union, or 
conjunction of the sexes. 

COKE. Pit coal deprived of its bitumen 
or other extraneous or volatile matter by 
fire. 

COLATU'RA. From colore, to strain. 
A liquor which has been filtered or strained. 

COI/CH1CUM. From Colchis, the name 
of the place where this plant is supposed to 
have abounded. A genus of plants of the 
oi'der Nelanthaceoz and family Colchicacece. 
Meadow-saffron. 

Colchicum Autum'nale. Meadow-saf- 
fron: a bulbous plant, found in many parts 
of Europe, usually growing in meadows. It 
is an irritant ; in overdoses, an acro-narcotic 
poison. In small doses it is a nauseant, 
diuretic, diaphoretic, and cathartic, and is 
employed in the treatment of gout and rheu- 
matism. All the species yield the alkaloid 
veratria. The seed and root are used. Dose 
gr. ij to gr. viij. 

COI/CHICIN, or COLCHICINE. 
The active principle of Colchicum autum- 
nale. 

COI/COTHAR. Colcothar vitrioli ; 
brown-red rouge ; crocus martis vitriolatus 
seu adstringens. A brown-red oxide of iron, 
which remains after the distillation of the 
acid from sulphate of iron. 

COLD. Privation of heat, or the sensa- 
tion produced by the abstraction of caloric 
from the body. Also, the common name 
for a catarrh. 

Cold Cream. Unguen'tum a'quce ro'sce. 
U. S. Ph. Take of rose-water, oil of almonds, 
each two fluid ounces; spermaceti, half an 
ounce ; white wax, a drachm. Melt together, 
by means of a water-bath, the oil, sperma- 
ceti, and wax-, then add the rose-water and 
mix until cold. 

COLEOCELE. From xoaio?, a vagina 
or sheath, and x»a», rupture. Hernia, vag- 
inal. 

COLEOP'TOSIS. From *oMo f , and wt*w, 
a fall. Prolapsus, vaginal. 

COLE / WORT. Cabbage. 

COL'IC. Co'licus; from xa*ov, the colon. 
Pertaining to the colon. A term applied in 
Pathology to almost all acute pains in the 
abdomen. So called because the seat of 
the pain is supposed to be in the colon. 

Colic Arteries. These are six in num- 



COL 



160 



COL 



ber. Three are given off by the superior 
mesenteric, which are called the colicce 
dexti-ce. The other three are given off by 
the inferior mesenteric artery, and are called 
the colicce sinistrce. 

CO'LICA. The colic. 

Colica Accidexta'lis. Colica crapulosa. 

Colica Bilio / sa. Bilious colic. 

Colica Calculo / sa. Colic produced by 
earthy concretions in the intestines. 

Colica Callo / sa. Colic attended with 
a sense of stricture in some part of the in- 
testinal canal. 

Colica Convulsi'va. Idiopathic colic. 

Colica Crapulo / sa. Colic produced by 
eating hard and indigestible aliments. 

Colica Damxokio'rum. Metallic colic, 
a colic peculiar to Devonshire. Colic at- 
tended with fever. 

Colica Flatulen'ta. Colic from an ac- 
cumulation of air in the intestines. Flat- 
ulent colic. 

Colica Hemorrhoidals. A colic sup- 
posed to precede hemorrhoids, or to super- 
vene on their suppression. 

Colica Hkpat / ica. Hepatic colic. 

Colica Hysterica. Colic attending 
hysteria. 

Colica Ixflammato'ria. Inflammatory 
colic; enteritis. 

Colica Lappox'ica. Colic peculiar to 
Laplanders. 

Colica Madriden'sis. A colic endemic 
in several provinces of Spain, resembling 
somewhat lead colic in its symptoms. 

Colica Menstrua'lis. Colic which pre- 
cedes or follows menstruation, or depends 
on the suppression of that flux. 

Colica Mesexteri'ca. Colic produced 
by disease of the mesentery. 

Colica Metal / lica. Metallic colic. 
Painter's colic. 

Colica Xephret'ica. Acute pains at- 
tending nephritis or calculi of the ureter. 

Colica Xervo'sa. Xervous colic. 

Colica Picto'num. Painter's colic. Me- 
tallic colic ; also, called Colica saturnina, 
being produced by the poisou of lead. 

Colica Scorto'rum. A colic to which, 
according to Dr. Martin Hassing, the pros- 
titutes of Copenhagen are subject. 

Colica Spasmod'ica. Spasmodic colic. 

Colica Sterco / rea. Colica stipa'ta. 



Colic from the retention of faeces in the in- 
testines. 

Colica Veva. A branch of the upper 
mesenteric vein. 

Colica Vena Recta. A vein of the colon. 

Colica Vermixo'sa. Worm colic, or 
colic from the presence of worms in the 
intestines. 

COLICODYXIA. Colic. 

COLFTIS. From *a>xc* ? the colon, and 
itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
mucous membrane of the colon. 

COL/LAGEX. k«aa*, glue, and ytiiau, 
to produce. The chief constituent of bone, 
cartilages, ligaments, tendons, &c. By boil- 
ing, it forms glue or gelatine. 

COL/LAPSE. Collapsus. 

COLLAP'SUS. From collabor, to shrink 
down. Shrinking of the body. Prostration 
of strength. 

COLLAR-BONE. The clavicle. 

COLLARE MISERICORDLE. A band- 
age used for securing a patient during the 
operation of lithotomy. 

COLLECTIOX. Collectio; from collin- 
gere, to collect. Used in Pathology to de- 
note the collection or gathering of pus, or 
some other purulent or serous matter. 

COLLET. From collum. the neck. A 
neck or collar. A term applied by some 
French writers, in Dental Anatomy, to the 
neck of a tooth. 

COLLIC'ULUS. A little hill or emi- 
nenee; applied in Anatomy to various ele- 
vations in the body. 

Colliculcs Cave^: Posterioris Ven- 
tricclorum Lateralium. Hippocampus 
minor. 

Colliculus Xervi Ethmoidalis. Cor- 
pus striatum. 

Colliculcs Xervi Optici. Optic thal- 
amus. 

Colliculcs Semixalis. An eminence in 
the prostate gland. 

COLLIGA'MEX. From colligo, to tie 
together. A ligament. 

COLLIXSO'XIA C AXADEXSIS. Heal- 
all; horse-balm; an indigenous plant, used 
in domestic practice as an emetic, diuretic, 
and diaphoretic. 

COLLIQUAMEXTUM. From colliqueo, 
I melt. The first rudiment of an embryo. 

COLLIQUA'TIOX. Diminution of the 



COL 



161 



COL 



solids, with copious excretion of liquids by 
one or more outlets. 

COLLIQUATIVE. Colliquati'vus ; 
from colliqueo, I melt. Applied to various 
discharges, as colliquative perspiration, 
diarrhoea, &c, which occasion rapid loss of 
strength. 

COLLOBO'MA. From Ko\xaa>, to glue 
together. Colobroma. Agglutination of the 
eyelids together. 

COLLO'DES. From x.ohha, glue. Gluti- 
nous. 

COLLO'DION. Collodium. Ethereal 
solution of Gun-cotton. An impervious ad- 
hesive plaster is made of this solution, pe- 
culiarly adapted to the dressing of wounds 
which require water dressing. A prepara- 
tion called Barker's Solution, is used in me- 
chanical dentistry, to prevent the rubber, 
when being vulcanized, from adhering to 
the surface of the plaster model. 

Collodion, Canthar'idal. A vesicat- 
ing solution of cantharides in collodion. 

Collodion, Elastic. A solution of gut- 
ta percha in chloroform. 

COLLOID. From kokxol, glue. Resem- 
bling glue. In Pathology, the jelly-like de- 
generation of some malignant tumors, as 
a colloid cancer. 

COLLO / MA. A transparent, amorphous 
matter, without vessels and nerves, found in 
cysts. 

COLLONE'MA. Kox**, glue. A very 
soft tumor containing a clear, grayish-yel- 
low substance like gelatine or fresh glue. 

COL / LUM. From ko>kov, a member, as 
being one of the chief; or diminutive of 
columnia, as being the pillar and support of 
the head. The part of the body between 
the head and chest. The neck. 

COLLUSION. Collu'tio. Washing 
the mouth or any other part. 

COLLUTO'RIUM. From colluo, to 
wash. A mouth-wash ; gargarism. 

COLLU / VIES. From colluo, to cleanse. 
Filth; excrement; the matter discharged 
from an old ulcer. 

COLLYR'IUM. From «**», I check, 
and ptao, I flow. This term was applied by 
the ancients to a medicine used to check 
any discharge, but at present it is restricted 
to a wash or application to the eyes. The 
collyria of the Pharmacopoeias are for the 
most part, metallic lotions. 



Collyrium Plumbi Acetatis. A collyr- 
ium of acetate of lead. 

Collyrium Plumbi Acetatis et Opii. 
A collyrium of opium and acetate of lead. 

Collyrium Zinci Acetatis. A collyr- 
ium of acetate of zinc. 

Collyrium Zinci Sulphatis. A collyr- 
ium of sulphate of zinc. 

COLOBO / MA. Kcxojga/ua, anything trun- 
cated or shortened. A mutilated or maimed 
organ. 

COL'OCYNTH. The fruit of the Cucu- 
mis colocynthis deprived of its rind. It is 
a powerful drastic, hydragogue cathartic. 
Dose, gr. v to x ; of the compound extract 
gr. v to xxx. 

COLOCYNTH'IN. The bitter principle 
of colocynth. 

COLOMBO. See Calumba. 
CO / LON. Colum ; Intesti' num majus. 
The portion of the large intestine which ex- 
tends from the cascum to the rectum. 
COLONPTIS. Acute dysentery. 
COLOPHO'NIA, So called from Colo- 
phon, the city from which it was first brought. 
The black resin which remains in the re- 
tort, after distilling common turpentine 
with a strong fire. 

COLOQUINTIDA. Colocynth. 
COLOR. In Physics, an iuherent prop- 
erty in light, which gives to bodies particu- 
lar appearances to the eye. The primary 
colors, according to Sir Isaac Newton, are 
red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and 
violet. 

COLORING MATTER. A coloring 
principle existing in vegetable substances. 
The colors which adhere to cloth without a 
basis are termed substantive, and those 
which require a basis, adjective. 

COLOSTRATION. A term for diseases 
of new-born infants, caused by the first milk 
they suck. 

COLOS'TRUM. The first milk secreted 
in the breast after parturition. 

COLOT'OMY. Cutting into the colon. 
COLPOCE'LE. Vaginal hernia. 
COLPOC / OSE. Gangrene of the vagina 
i and labia. 

COLPOCYSTOTOM'IA. Lithotomy 
through the vagina. 

COLODESMORRAPH'IA. Removal of 
a portion of the mucous membrane of the 

11 



COAX 



162 



COM! 



vagina, for the cure of prolapsus of the 
vagina and uterus. 

COLPOI/GIA. Pain in the vagina. 

COLPORRHEX'IS. Rupture of the 
vagina. 

COLPO'SIS. Colpitis. Vaginitis. 

COLPOT'OMY. Incision of the vagina 
in parturition. 

COLPOPTO'SIS. A prolapsus of the 
vagina. 

COLPOTRE'SIA. Imperforation of the 
vagina. 

COLTS FOOT. See Tussilago. 

COLUMBA. Calumba. 

COLUMBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the ore of columbium ' 

COLCM'BIUM. A metal discovered by 
Mr. Hatchet in Massachusetts. It is also 
termed Tantalum, 

COLUMEL'LA. Diminutiveof columna. 
a column. A column or little pillar ; the 
central column, or filament uniting the par- 
titions in the capsules of plants: also the 
uvula and clitoris. 

COLUMELLARES DENIES. The 
cuspid teeth are so called from their shape. 

COLL'M'XA. A column. In Anatomy. 
applied to parts of the body, which resem- 
ble in shape or office a column, as the co- 
lumnar cameo? of the heart; columna nasi, 
kc. 

Columna Xasi. The lowest part of the 
septum of the nose. 

Columna Oris. The uvula. 

COLUM'X.E CARXE.E. The small 
fleshy columns which project into the auri- 
cles and ventricles of the heart. 

COLUTORIUM. A gargle. 

CO / MA. K*ui. A profound sleep from 
which the individual cannot be roused. It 
occurs as a symptom in many diseases. 

Coma Somnolen'tum. A deep morbid 
sleep. Lethargy. 

Coma-Yi'gil. A term for the lethargic 
condition of the patient in bad cases of tv- 
phus. in which he is watchful and muttering 
in delirium. Agrypno-coma. 

CO'MATA. The plural of coma. Dis- 
eases characterized by a diminution of the 
powers of voluntary motion, with sleep or 
the senses impaired. 

COM'ATOSE. Having a propensity to 
sleep. Affected with coma. 

COMBIXA'TIOX. From cum, with, 



and binus. two. The union of two or more 
bodies in definite proportions, by chemical 
attraction, from which results a compound 
possessing new properties. 

COMBUSTIBLE. Capable of being 
burnt. 

COMBUSTION. Conbustio; from com- 
buro. to burn. Burning. The combination 
of oxygen with a combustible body. Among 
the phenomena which attend combustion, 
is the evolution of heat and light, but as 
these are supposed to be dependent on 
chemical action, they may also be expected 
in other chemical processes. The presence 
of oxygen, therefore, is not absolutely neces- 
sary to them. 

Combustion, Spontaneous. This most 
remarkable phenomenon frequently occurs 
in accumulations of vegetable, animal, and 
even mineral substances, under circumstan- 
ces favorable to its development. It is also 
said to occur sometimes in the human body. 

COMEXIC ACID. A pale yellow crys- 
talline and slightly soluble substance, pro- 
duced by the decomposition of meconic acid 
by heat. 

COM'FRY. The popular name of Sym- 
phytum offic i n a 1 is. 

COMMAXDUCATIO. From comman- 
duco ; to eat. Mastication. 

COMMI. Gum. 

COM'MIXUTED. Comminu'ius ; from 
comminuere, con and minuo, to break to 
pieces. In Surgery, a bone broken into a 
number of pieces : applied also to food af- 
ter it has been masticated or ground be- 
tween the teeth. 

COMMINUTION. The fracture of a 
bone into a number of pieces : the tritura- 
tion, breaking to pieces between the teeth, 
or mastication of food. 

COM'MISSURE. Commissu'ra; from 
com m itto, I join together. A point of union 
between two parts. The commissures of 
the lips and eyelids are the angles where 
they come together. 

Commissure. Anterior, of the Braix. 
A small medullary-like substance, crossing 
the anterior part of the third ventricle of 
the brain, uniting the two hemispheres. 

Commissure. Posterior, of the Braix. 
A medullary substance uniting the two 
hemispheres of the brain across the poste- 



COM 



1G3 



COM 



rior part of the third ventricle, and above 
the corpora quadrigemina. 

Commissure of the Uvea. The ciliary 
ligament. 

COMMU / NICANS. From communis, 
common. That which communicates or 
establishes a communication. Applied to 
two arteries of the cranium, one anterior, 
and one posterior. The first extends from 
one anterior cerebral artery to the other ; 
the second from the internal carotid to the 
posterior cerebral. 

Communicans Tibiae. The external sa- 
phenal branch of the tibial nerve. 

COMOSE. In Botany, ending in a tuft. 

COMPACT. Compac'tus ; from con, 
and pangere, to strike, to fix. Solid, close. 
In Anatomy, applied to the hardest and 
closest parts of a bony tissue. 

COMPAGES. From Compingo, to put 
together. An articulation, a commissure. 

COMPARATIVE. In Anatomy and 
Physiology, that which illustrates by com- 
paring with the human body, or any part of 
it; as, for example, the comparative an- 
atomy of the teeth embraces a knowledge 
of the differences that exist between these 
organs in different animals. 

COMPLEX. Complex'us; from con, 
with, and plectere, to twist. Complicated. 

COMPLEXION. The color of the face; 
the aggregate of physical characters pre- 
sented by a body, with reference to consti- 
tution, temperament, &c. 

COMPLEXES. Complex. Composed 
of several distinct things. 

Complexus Mi'nor. Mastoideus later- 
a / lis. The name of a muscle which arises 
from the transverse processes of the last 
four cervical vertebrae, and is inserted into 
the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 

Complexus Mus'culus. Complexus seu 
biven'ter cervi'cis ; complexus major ; dorso 
traclielon-occipital. A muscle situated on 
the back part of the neck. 

COMPLICATION. Complica'tio. In 
Pathology, the presence of several diseases, 
or several circumstances, foreign to the pri- 
mary disease. 

COMPOSITION. ComposiVio; from 
componere, to place together. The act of 
composing or compounding, or that which 
results from such act, as a chemical or 
pharmaceutical composition, or a compo- 



sition for the body or enamel of porcelain 
teeth. 

COMPOS'IT^E. In Botany, the largest 
of all natural groups of plants, and so called 
because the old botanists who invented the 
name regarded the flower-heads as com- 
pound flowers. They answer to the Syn- 
genesia polygamia of Linnaeus," and are 
positively characterized by having capitate 
flowers, syngenesious anthers, and an in- 
ferior ovary with a single erect ovule. They 
are sometimes trees, but generally herba- 
ceous plants or shrubs. 

COMPOSITUM. A compound, or com- 
position of different things. 

COMPOUND. To mix or unite two or 
more ingredients in one mass or body, or 
a mass or body resulting from such a mix- 
ture. Compound Medicines have been di- 
vided into two classes, viz., Officinal Prep- 
arations, and Magistral or Extemporaneous. 
The former are those ordered in the Phar- 
macopoeias ; the latter are constructed by 
the practitioner at the moment. 

Compound Radicals. Substances which, 
though containing two or more elements, 
have the capacity of uniting with elementary 
bodies to form new compounds. 

COMPRESS. Compres'sa; from com- 
primere, to press together. Pieces of lint 
or folds of a rag, or any other substance, so 
contrived as, with the aid of a bandage, to 
make pressure upon any part. In Surgery, 
a compress is employed to arrest hemor- 
rhage, as well as various other purposes. 

COMPRESSED. Compres'sus. A term 
applied, in Surgery, to a bloodvessel, canal, 
or other organ suffering compression ; in 
Botany, to the various organs or parts of 
plants ; and in Mineralogy, to crystals which 
have a flattened figure. 

COMPRESSIBILITY. The property 
possessed by bodies of occupying a smaller 
space when subjected to the action of 
pressure. 

COMPRESSION. In Physics, the 
action exerted upon a body by external 
force, whereby its constituent molecules are 
pressed more closely together. It is em- 
ployed in Surgery for the repression of hem- 
orrhages, and in the treatment of aneurisms, 
wounds, sores, and various injuries of the 
animal organs. The agents ordinarily used 



CON 



164 



CON 



in such cases are the tourniquet, baudages, 
laced stockings, compresses, &c. 

Compression of the Brain. This may 
be caused by extravasated blood, a depressed 
portion of bone, an accumulation of fluid, 
or a tumor. 

COMPRESSOR. A name applied to 
muscles which draw together parts upon 
which they act. Also the name of instru- 
ments invented for compressing the femoral 
artery, and for other purposes. 

Compressor of Dupuytren. An instru- 
ment invented by Dupuytren for compress- 
in<r the femoral artery, consisting of a semi- 
circle of steel with a pad at each end. 

Compressor Naris. Renoz'us nasa'lis ; 
transversa' lis nasi; dilatato'res ala'rum 
nasi. A flat triangular muscle arising ex- 
ternally at the root of the ala nasi, and in- 
serted with its fellow into the extremity of 
the os nasi, and when the two contract, they 
draw the sides of the nose towards the sep- 
tum. 

Compressor of Nuck. An instrument 
invented by Nuck for compressing the 
urethra in cases of incontinence. 

Compressor Prostata. A name ap- 
plied by Albinus to the anterior fibres of 
the levator aui, which embrace the prostate 
gland. 

Compressor Urethra. A muscle aris- 
ing from the ramus of the ischium, and in- 
serted into the membranous urethra, which 
it embraces. 

COMPTO'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Myricacece. 

Comptonia Asplenifo'lia. Sweet fern- 
bush ; spleenwort gall. A plant possessing 
tonic and astringent properties. 

COMPUNCTIO. From compungo, to 
prick. A puncture. 

CONA'RIUM. From ka>voc, a cone, be- 
cause of its conical shape. A cone. The 
pineal gland. 

CONCAVUS. Hollow; depressed in 
the centre. 

CONCENTRATION. Concentratio ; 
from con and centrum, a centre. In Medi- 
cine, an afflux of fluids, or a convergence of 
vital force towards an organ. Also, the 
evaporation of the water of fluids for the 
purpose of increasing their strength. 

CONCENTRIC. Concentri'cus. Com- 



posed of many layers arranged circularly, 
one within the other. 

CONCEPTAC'ULUM. A receiver ; a 
vessel ; the uterus. 

CONCEPTION. Conceptio ; from con- 
cipio, to conceive. The impregnation of 
the ovum in the ovarium, by the contact of 
the aura seminis. 

Conception, False. Term for a blighted 
ovum or imperfect impregnation. 

CONCHA. Kc>^. The name of a li- 
quid measure among the Athenians. In 
Anatomy, applied to several hollow parts of 
the body. 

Concha Aurk/ul^e. The concha of the 
ear. 

Concha Auris. The hollow part of the 
cartilage of the external ear. 

Conch^e Narium. The turbinated part 
of the ethmoid bone, and the inferior spongy 
bones, covered by the pituitary membrane. 

CONCHOID. Conchoi'des. Shell-like. 

CONCHO-HELIX. The small muscle 
of the helix. 

CONCHOI/OGY. From *o>^», a shell, 
and xoyot, a discourse. The science of shells. 

CON'CHUS. From «*>*», a shell, so 
called from its resemblance to a shell. The 
cranium ; the sockets of the eyes. 

CONCHYLIA. The turbinated bone. 

CONCIDEN'TIA. From Concido, to 
fall down. In Pathology, synonymous with 
collapse. A wasting or falling away. 

CONCOCTION. Concoctio ; from con- 
coquo, to digest. Digestion ; coction ; matu* 
ration. 

CONCOMITANT. Concomitans ; from 
con, and comitare — itself from comire — cum 
and ire, to go with. That which accom- 
panies, or goes with. In Pathology, a symp- 
tom which accompanies other symptoms. 

CONCREMATION. Calcination. 

CONCRETION. Concre'tio; from con- 
cresco, to grow together. That which has 
thickened, condensed, and become more 
solid. It was formerly used to signify the 
adhesion of parts. 

Concretion, Biliary. Gall-stones. 

Concretions, Salivary. A deposit of 
phosphate of lime and animal matter some- 
times found in the substance of the salivary 
glands, or in the ducts, and on the teeth. 

Concretions, Urinary. Calculi depos- 



CON 



165 



CON 



ited from the urine in the kidneys, ureters, 
bladder or urethra. 

CONCUR'SUS. From concurrere, to 
meet together. The congeries of symptoms 
which constitute and distinguish a particu- 
lar disease. 

CONCUSSION. From concutio, I shake 
together. In Surgery, agitation communi- 
cated to one organ by a fall upon another, 
as the brain from a fall on the buttocks. 
Concussion of the brain often causes very 
alarming symptoms. 

Concussion of the Brain. A disturb- 
ance of the brain produced by a fall or blow. 
It has been supposed that some of the ner- 
vous fibres are broken under these circum- 
stances. It differs from compression in the 
absence of stertorous breathing. 

CONDENSAN /r TIA. Inspissantia. Med- 
icines supposed to inspissate the humors. 

CONDENSATION. Condensa'tio; from 
condenso, to make thick. A thickening of 
a fluid. In Anatomy and Pathology, an 
increase in the density of the blood, or 
other fluids, or any of the tissues of the 
body. In Chemistry, the subjection of 
aeriform bodies to pressure, or the conver- 
sion of vapors to fluids by cold. 

CONDENSER. An alembic. 

Condenser, Liebig's. A contrivance of 
Liebig for condensing volatile liquids dur- 
ing distillation. It consists of two tubes, 
the inner of which contains the vapor, and 
the outer a stream of cold water constantly 
flowing. 

CONDIMENT. Condimen'tum ; from 
condire, to preserve or season. Anything 
used for seasoning food, as butter, salt, 
pepper, spice, &c. 

CONDFTUM. A pharmaceutical com- 
pound of wine, honey, and some aromatics, 
especially pepper. 

CONDOM. The intestinum ccecum of 
the sheep, cleansed and used as a covering 
of the penis during coition, to prevent ve- 
nereal infection or pregnancy. Such con- 
trivances, however, are, as a witty woman 
once remarked, " bucklers against pleasure, 
but cobwebs against danger." 

CONDUCTOR. From conducere, to lead 
or guide. That which conducts or serves 
as a guide. In Surgery, an instrument 
used for directing a knife or bistoury in cer- 



tain operations. In Physics, a body capable 
of conducting caloric and electricity. 

CONDUIT. A passage of small dimen- 
sions. A canal. A pipe for conveying 
water. 

CONDYLARTHRO'SIS. Articulation 
by condyles. 

CONDYLE. Con'dylus; aawWc, the 
joint of the finger, a tubercle or knot. An 
articular process of a bone, flat in one di- 
rection and round in the other. 

CONDYLI DIGITORUM MANUS. 
The phalanges. 

CONDYLOID. Condyloi' deus; from 
Kovfvxos, a condyle, and tt&os, shape. Shaped 
like a condyle. 

Condyloid Foramina. Foram'ina con- 
dyloi' 'dea. Four foramina, two anterior, and 
two posterior, in the occipital bone. 

Condyloid Process. A condyle. 

CONDYLOMA. Condylus; from *«- 
«Tyxi3f, a knot, an eminence. A soft wart- 
like excrescence, of an indolent character, 
which appears about the anus and orifice 
of the genital organs, and sometimes on the 
fingers, as a consequence of syphilis. 

CONDYLOM'ETER. From xov<W, the 
knob formed by a bent joint, a condyle, 
and /utTpov, a measure. An instrument in- 
vented by Dr. J. B. Bean, for taking meas- 
urements of the position of the condyles 
of the inferior maxillary, or the centre of 
motion of that bone, relative to the plane of 
the dental arch. See Fractures of the 
Maxillary Bones. 

CONDYL/OPODS. Condylopoda; from 
xov<fi/Ao?, and ttovs, a foot. A subdivision of 
encephalous articulate animals with jointed 
feet. 

CONEIN'. Cicutin. The active prin- 
ciple of hemlock. 

CONFEC / TIO. Confection ; from con- 
jicio, to make up. In Pharmacy, anything 
made into a pulpy mass with sugar or honey. 
The term is nearly synonymous with con- 
serve and electuary. 

Confectio Alkermes. Alkermes. 

Confectio Amygdalae. A confection of 
almonds. 

Confectio Archig / enis. A confection 
of castor, long pepper, black pepper, storax, 
galbanum, costus, and opium. 

Confectio Aromat'ica. An aromatic 
confection. 



CON 



166 



CON 



CONFECTIO AuRANTII CoRTICIS. A COn- 

fection of orange-peel. 

Confectio Cassia. A confection of 
cassia. 

Confectio Damocratis. Mithridate. 

Confectio Hamec A confection com- 
posed of the bark of the yellow myrobalans, 
violets, pulp of colocynth, polypody of the 
oak, absintheum, rhubarb, thyme, fennel, 
red roses, pulps of prunes, raisins, sugar, 
aniseed, honey, senna, &c. 

Confectio Hyacin / thi. A confection 
of hyacinth. 

Confectio O'pii. A confection of 
opium. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

Confectio Pip / eris Ni'gri. A confec- 
tion of black pepper. 

Confectio Ro's^e Cani'n^e. A confec- 
tion or conserve of dog-rose. 

Confectio Ros^e Gal'lic^e. A confec- 
tion or conserve of the red rose. 

Confectio Ru't^e. A confection of rue. 

Confectio De San / talis. An astrin- 
gent composed of sandal-wood, red coral, 
bole armenian, tormentil, &c. 

Confectio Scammo'ni^e. A confection 
of scammony. 

Confectio Senn.e. A confection of 
senna. 

Confectio de Thure. Frankincense 
confection. 

CONFERVA. The tribe of crypto- 
gamous plants, of the order Algce, consisting 
of simple, tubular, jointed water-weeds. 

Conferva Riva / lis. This species has 
been recommended in cases of spasmodic 
asthma, phthisis, &c. 

CONFIRMANTIA. Tonics. 

CONFLATION. Confta'tio; from con- 
flo, to blow together. In Metallurgy, the 
blowing together of fires in melting metals. 

CONFLUENT. Confluens; from con, 
and fluere, to flow. Running together. In 
Pathology, applied to certain exanthema- 
tous affections, in which the eruptions are 
so thick that they run together. 

Confluent Small-Pox. This disease is 
divided into distinct and confluent. In the 
latter division the pustules run into each 
other. 

CON FLUX 10. That sympathy of the 
different parts of the animal body by which 
the actions of life are sustained. 

CONFORMATION. Conformatio. In 



Anatomy, the natural disposition or ar- 
rangement of the parts of the bodv. 

CONFRICA'TION. Reduction of a fri- 
able substance to powder by rubbing it be- 
tween the fingers. 

CONFU'S^E FEBRES. Intermittent fe- 
vers, irregular in their paroxysms. 

CONFU'SIO. From con/undo, to mix 
together. A disease of the eye in which the 
membranes become ruptured and the hu- 
mors run together. 

CONGELATION. CongeWtio, from 
congelo, to congeal, to freeze. The act of 
congealing, or passing from a fluid to a solid 
state, as in the case of water when it freezes. 
The word is also used synonymously with 
concretion and coagulation. It was form- 
erly applied to diseases attended with stupor 
and numbness, as in paralysis and catalepsy. 
See Branch's Apparatus. 

CONVENER. Congenerous ; from 
con, with, and genus, kind. Of the same 
kind or species. In Anatomy, muscles 
which concur in the same action 

CONGENITAL . Congen'itus. That 
which existed at birth. Thus congenital 
affections are those which exist at birth, as 
a disease or deformity. See Atrophy and 
Erosion of the Teeth. 

QONGES'TION. Conges'tio; from con- 
gerere, to amass, accumulate. An accumu- 
lation of blood, bile, or other fluids, in an 
organ. 

CONGESTIVE DISEASES. Diseases 
produced by congestion. 

CONGESTIVE FEVER. A fever asso- 
ciated with congestion of some viscus. It is 
attended with much oppression, obscure 
symptoms, and slow reaction. 

CON / GIUS. Congia'rius. A gallon. 

CONGLOBATE. Congloba'tus ; from 
conglobare, to gather into a small ball. Ap- 
plied to glands formed of a contortion of 
lymphatic vessels, connected by cellular tis- 
sue, without a cavity or excretory duct. 

CONGLOMERATE. Conglomera'tus ; 
from conglomerare, to heap upon. Applied 
to glands which consist of a number of 
small glands. 

CONGLUTINATION. Agglutination. 

CONIA. Conine, conicine. A volatile 
alkaloid of Conium maculatum. obtained 
by distilling the concentrated infusion with 



CON 



167 



CON 



potash. Dose of Tincture of Conia ^ss to 

3J- 

CONICE PAPILLA. The lenticular 
papillse of the tongue. 

CONICUS. Conical. 

CONIF'ER^E. The cone-bearing tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

CO / NIS. Dust ; fine powder; ashes. 

CONFUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce. All the plants belong- 
ing to it are poisonous. 

Conium Macula'tum. Hemlock 5 poison 
parsley. A plant possessed of narcotic and 
poisonous properties. 

CONI VASCULO'SI. The conical con- 
volutions of the vasa efferentia of the tes- 
ticle. 

CONJUGATE. Conjuga'tus. Yoked 
together ; growing in pairs. Applied in 
Botany to a leaf consisting of leaflets ar- 
ranged in pairs on each side of a common 
petiole. 

CONJUGATED ACIDS. Acids com- 
bined with basic substances, without losing 
their saturating power. The organic sub- 
stance, combined with the acid, materially 
alters its properties, while it does not inter- 
fere with its acidity. 

CONJUGATION. Conjuga'tio, from 
conjugare, to yoke together. An assem- 
blage ; a union. Applied in Anatomy to 
the orifices on each side of the vertebral col- 
umn which result, from the conjugation of 
notches in each vertebra above and below. 

CONJUNCTIVA. Membra' na conjunc- 
tiva ; conjunctiva tu'nica. A delicate, 
transparent, mucous membrane, covering 
the anterior surface of the eyeball and lin- 
ing the inner surface of the eyelids. 

CONJUNCTIVITIS. Inflammation of 
the conjunctive membrane. 

CONJUNC'TUS. Conjoined. 

CONNATE. From con and natus,hom 
with. Congenital. 

CONNIV'ENT. Conniv'ens, from con- 
nivere, to close. A term in Anatomy, ap- 
plied to the valvular folds of the mucous 
membrane of the small intestines, called 
valvulce conniventes, from their approach to 
each other. It is applied in Botany to the 
calyx and corolla, the petals of which con- 
verge or bend inward. 

CONOID. From xavo?, a cone, and ufa, 
shape. Of a conical shape. 



Conoid Ligament. A ligament attached 
to the scapular extremity of the clavicle 
and to the coracoid process of the scapula. 

CONOIDES CORPUS. The pineal 
gland. 

CONQUASSA'TION. Conquassa'tio. 
In Pharmacy, the operation of bruising the 
different parts of a vegetable substance 
with a pestle. 

CONSECUTIVE. Consecuti'vm ; from 
con, with, and sequor, to follow. Following 
as a consequence. 

Consecutive Symptoms. Phenomena 
which appear after, or during the decline of 
a disease, and as a consequence of it. 

CONSENSUS. Sympathy; consent of 
parts. 

CONSER / VA. From conservare, to 
keep. A conserve ; a preparation composed 
of a recent vegetable substance and sugar, 
mixed together in a uniform mass of about 
the consistence of honey. It is the same as 
confection. 

Conserva Absin / thii. Conserve of 
wormwood. 

Conserva Ari. Conserve of arum. 

Conserva Aurantii. Conserve of orange 
peel. 

Conserva Li/jul^e. Confection of wood- 
sorrel. 

Conserva Mentha. Conserve of mint. 

Conserva Scill^e. Conserve of squills. 

CONSERVATORY. In Horticulture, 
a glazed structure in which exotic plants 
and shrubs are grown in a bed or floor of 
soil. 

CONSISTENTLY From consisto, to 
standstill. The acme of a disease. 

CONSOLIDAN'TIA. A name formerly 
applied to substances supposed to be capa- 
ble of hardening recently healed wounds. 

CONSTIPATION. Constipa'tio ; from 
constipare, con and stipare, to cram close. 
Costiveness. A state of the bowels in 
which the alvine evacuations take place less 
frequently than usual. 

CONSTIT'UENS. Constituent. The 
vehicle ; that which imparts an agreeable 
form. See Prescription. 

CONSTITUTION. Constitu'tio. In 
Physiology, the general condition of the or- 
gans of the body, considered with reference 
to their particular arrangement, and the 



CON 



168 



COX 



manner in which they perform their fane- I 
tions. Individual organization. 

Constitution of the Atmosphere. The 
state of the air; its temperature, humidity, 
dryness, heat, &c ., with respect to its in- 
fluence upon the human body, and during 
the prevalence of epidemics. 

CONSTRICTIVE. Const ricti'vvs ; 

from constringo. to bind together. Styptic. 

CONSTRICTOR. From constringere, 
to straighten. To bind in a circular direc- 
tion. Applied to a muscle which contracts 
any opening in the body. 

Constrictor Al,e Nasi. The depressor 
labii superioris alseque nasi. 

Constrictor Ani. The sphincter ani. 

Constrictor Cunni. The sphincter va- 
ginae. 

Constrictor Isthmi Faucium. Glosso- 
stapJiilinus; -potato glossus. A muscle at 
the opening of the fauces, occupying the 
anterior lateral half arches of the palate; it 
arises from the side of the tongue near its 
root, and is inserted in the velum near the 
uvula. It draws the velum down, and closes 
the openiug into the fauces. 

Constrictor Labiorum. Constrictor 
oris. Orbicularis oris. 

Constrictor (Esophagi. Constrictor of 
the oesophagus. A muscle composed of a 
number of fibres, situated at the openiug of 
the oesophagus. 

Constrictor Oris. Orbicularis oris. 

Constrictor Palpebrarum. Orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum. 

Constrictor Pharyn'gis Inferior. A 
muscle situated at the posterior part of the 
pharynx. It arises from the side of the 
thyroid cartilage and its iuferior cornu, and 
from the side of the cricoid cartilage, and is 
inserted with its fellow in the middle line on 
the back of the pharynx. It assists to lessen 
the cavity of the pharynx, and thus compels 
the food to take the downward direction into 
the oesophagus. 

Constrictor Pharyn'gis Me'dius. A 
muscle at the posterior part of the pharynx; 
it arises from the appendix and cornu of the 
os hyoides, and from the thyro-byoid liga- 
ment — its fibres ascend, run transversely 
and descend, giving it a triangular appear- 
ance: the upper ones overlap the superior 
constrictor, while the lower are beneath the 
inferior, and the whole pass back to be in- 



serted into the middle tendinous line of the 
pharynx. 

Constrictor Phartngis Superior. A 
muscle on the posterior part of the pharynx, 
which arises from the cuneiform process of 
the occipital bone, from the lower part of 
the internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid 
bone, from the pterygo-maxillary ligament, 
and from the posterior third of the mylo- 
hyoid ridge of the lower jaw. near the root 
of the last molar tooth, and is inserted with 
its fellow into the middle tendinous line on 
the back of the pharynx. 

Constrictor Yesicje Urinaria. De- 
trusor urinae. 

CONSTRIN'GENS. Astringent : styptic. 

CONSULTATION. In Medicine, a 
meeting of two or more physicians to de- 
liberate upon any particular case of disease. 

CONSUMPTION. Consump'tio; from 
con.i-umere, to waste away. A gradual or 
progressive emaciation of the body, espe- 
cially in phthisis pulmonalis, and hence the 
name consumption which this disease has 
received. 

Consumption, Pulmonary. See Phthi- 
sis Pulmonalis. 

CONTABESCEN'TIA. Consumption ; 
atrophy. 

CONTACT. Contac/tus; from contin- 
gere, to touch. The state of two bodies 
which touch each other. 

CONTA'GION. Conta'gio; from con- 
tingere, to touch. The communication of 
disease from one person to another, either 
by direct or indirect contact. This term has 
been employed to signify all atmospheric 
and morbid poisons, effluvia, miasmata, and 
infections which cause fevers or diseases 
that give rise to them. But according to 
the strict definition of the term, it means 
the communication of a disease by personal 
contact with the sick, or by the effluvium 
from the body of the sick It is generally 
regarded as synonymous with infection. 

CONTAGIOUS. Capable of being 
transmitted by direct or indirect contact. 

CONTENSIO. Tension. 

CONTIGUITY. Contact of bodies: a 
touching ; applied to the teeth when in con- 
tact with each other. 

CONTINENCE. Continen'tia ; from 
continere, to hold or keep. Abstinence from 



CON 



169 



CON 



physical indulgences, especially from sexual 
passions. 

CONTPNENS. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to any disease which, in its course, 
presents no marked exacerbations or re- 
missions of its symptoms. 

Continens Febris. Continued fever. 

CONTINUED FEVER A fever which 
proceeds without interruption. 

CONTINUITY. Continui'tas. Ad- 
herence of two things. Connection ; co- 
hesion of two bodies which cannot be sepa- 
rated without fracture or laceration. 

CONTORTION. Contor'sis; from con- 
torquere, to twist. In Pathology, violent 
movement and twisting of the affected part 
or member. 

CONTRA-APERTU'RA. In Pathology, 
a counter-opening to give exit to matter 
which cannot escape from the opening that 
already exists. 

CONTRACTILITY. Contractu' Has. A 
property in living parts which gives to them 
the power of contracting. 

CONTRACTION. Contrac'tio; from 
contrahere, to draw together. Action of con- 
traction arising from excited contractility. 
The shortening of a muscle or fibre. 

CONTRACTU'RA. Contraction of a 
muscle. In Pathology, the state of rigidity 
which the flexor muscles slowly and pro- 
gressively assume as a consequence of gouty, 
rheumatic, paralvtic, or other affection. 

CONTRA-EXTENSIO. Counter-exten- 
sion. 

Contra-Fissu'ra. From contra, against, 
and jindo, to cleave. A fracture or injury 
in a part distant from that which received 
the blow. Counter-fissures occur most fre- 
quently in the cranium, but are not always 
confined to it. 

Contra-Indication. Counter-indication. 
A symptom which forbids the employment 
of a remedy which, under other circum- 
stances, might be used. 

Contra-Luna'ris. A woman who con- 
ceives during menstruation. 

CONTRAYER'VA. From contra, 
against, and yerva, poison. An herb sup- 
posed to be a preventive against poison. 

CONTRAYERVA VlRGINIANA. See Aris- 

tolochia Serpentaria. 

Contre-Coup. See Contra-Fissura. 
CONTRFTIO. From con, and tero to 



bruise or make small. Comminution ; trit- 
uration. 

CONTRO-STIM'ULANT. A medicine 
which debilitates or diminishes the vital 
force. 

CONTRO-STIM'ULUS. A doctrine of 
Rasori, founded on the contro-stimulant 
property of certain medicines, as emetic 
tartar, &c. 

CONTUNDING. That which causes 
contusions. 

CONTUS. Contused ; also, the penis. 

CONTUSION. Coniusio; from con- 
tundere, to knock together. A bruise ; an 
injury or lesion, in which there is extrava- 
sation of blood, caused by the shock of a 
body with a large surface. When the skin 
is divided, it is called a contused wound. 

CONUS. A cone. Strobile. 

CONVALESCENCE. Convalescent a ; 
from convalescere, to grow well. Recovery 
of health after the cure of disease. 

CONVALESCENT. Recovering health 
after the cure or subsidence of disease. 

CONVALLA'RIA. From convallis, a 
valley, from its abounding in valleys. A 
genus of plants of the order Liliaceae. 

Convallaria Maja'lis. The lily of the 
valley. May-lily. 

Convallaria Polygon 7 atum. Solo- 
mon's seal. The root is astringent and 
corroborant. 

CONVEX. A swelling on the exterior 
surface of a round or spherical form ; gib- 
bous ; opposed to concave. 

CONVOLUTE. Convolu'tvs. Rolled 
up into a cylinder. A term applied in An- 
atomy to the upper and lower turbinated 
bones of the nose, and in Botany, to leaves 
of a plant. 

CONVOLUTION. Convolu'tio; from 
convolvere, to roll together. A substance 
rolled upon itself. 

Convolutions of the Brain. The round, 
undulating, winding projections of the sur- 
face of the brain. 

Convolution, Internal. Convolution of 
the corpus callosum. A great convolution on 
the inner side of each hemisphere of the 
brain, surrounding the corpus callosum. 

Convolutions of the Intestines. The 
windings made by the intestines in the ab- 
dominal cavity. 

Convolution, Supra-ormtal. A con- 



COP 



170 



COP 



volution on the under side of the anterior 
lobe of the brain, resting on the orbital 
process. 

CONVOLVULUS. In Pathology, in- 
tussusceptio. In Botany, a genus of plants 
of the order Convolvulacece. 

Convolvulus Batatas. The sweet 
potato, native of both Indies and China. 

Convolvulus Jala / pa. The Jalap plant. 

Convolvulus Major Albus. Convolvu- 
lus sepium. 

Convolvulus Scammo'nia. The scam- 
mony plant. 

Convolvulus Senium. A plant, the 
juice of which is possessed of active purga- 
tive qualities. 

Convolvulus Soldanel'la. The sea 
convolvulus. Soldanella. The seeds are 
said to be a drastic purgative. 

Convolvulus Turpe'thum. The turbith 
plant. Turpethum. 

CONVUL'SIO. Convulsion. 

Convulsio Canina. Risus Sardonicus. 

Convulsio Cerea / lis. Raphania; a con- 
vulsive affection supposed to be brought on 
by eating spoiled corn. 

Convulsio Habitua / lis. Chorea. 

CONVULSION. Convul'sio; fromco/i- 
vellere, to pull together. Violent agitation 
of the whole body, attended by alternate 
violent involuntary contractions and relaxa- 
tions of the muscles, and, as a consequence, 
distortion of the limbs, muscles of the face, 
&c. When the alternate contraction is 
slight, it is called tremor, but when violent 
and permanent, tetanus, trismus, &c. It 
may be general or partial. When general, 
all the muscles of the body are more or less 
affected, as in the case of epilepsy and hys- 
teria. When partial, it affects only several 
muscles, as in the cases of chorea, risus sar- 
donicus, &c. 

CONVULSIVE. Tending to convul- 
sion. Slightly spasmodic. 

CONVULSIVES. Medicines which in- 
crease the irritability of the muscles, and 
induce convulsions, as strychnia, brucia, &c. 

CONY'ZA. A genus of plants of the 
order Compositce. Great fleabane. 

COPAI'BA. The resinous exudation of 
various copaiferous trees. Balsam of co- 
paiva. It has a peculiar odor, and a bitter, 
pungent taste, and a syrupy consistence. 
It is stimulant and diuretic ; in large doses 



purgativp. It acts on the lining membrane 
of the urethra, and on mucous membranes 
in general. It is used in gonorrhoea, gleet, 
leucorrhcea, &c, in the dose of gtt. x to £j, 
twice or thrice a day. See Capsule, Gelat- 
inous. 

COPAIF'ERA. A genus of plants of 
the order Fabacece. 

Copaifera Officinalis. The systematic 
name of the plant from which the copaiba 
balsam is obtained. 

COPAIVA CAPSULES. The balsam 
placed in capsules, formed of a concen- 
trated solution of gelatine. 

COPAIVIC ACID. The yellow, brittle 
resin of copaiba balsam. 

COPAL. A resinous substance used in 
making varnishes. 

COPALCHE BARK. The bark of the 
Croton Pseudo-China. 

COPHO'SIS. Copho'ma. From n*?*;, 
deaf. Deafness. 

COPOS. A state of the body in which 
the functions are languidly performed. 

COPPER. A metal of a reddish-brown 
color, inclining to yellow, of a disagreeable 
taste and smell; very malleable and ductile, 
but possessing the former quality in a higher 
degree than the latter. It is possessed of 
greater tenacity than either gold, silver, or 
platinum. It is found native, and in many 
ores, — the most important of which are the 
varieties of pyrites, sulphurets of copper 
and iron. Its specific gravity is 8.6. It 
fuses at about 2000° of Fahrenheit's scale. 
It readily tarnishes, forming a red suboxide. 
The salts of copper are, for the most part, 
of a green color, and those which are solu- 
ble are poisonous. But for its medicinal 
preparations, see Cuprum. In Mechanical 
Dentistry, it is used for alloying gold, and 
in gold solders. See Gold, Alloying of, and 
Gold Solder. 

COPPERAS. Sulphate of iron. A com- 
mon uame for the metallic sulphate. 

COPPERNICKEL. A copper-colored 
mineral of Westphalia ; a native arseniuret 
of nickel. 

COPRAGO'GUM. From «aaj»c, the ex. 
crement, and aya>, I bring away. A cath- 
artic. 

COPREM'ESIS. From wsr/w, fieces, and 
tjutu, I vomit. Vomitiug of faeces. 



COE 



171 



COE 



COPREM'ETUS. One affected with 
Copremesis. 

COPROCRIT'ICUS. A mild cathartic; 
an eccoprotic. 

COPROLITE. Koirpoe, excrement, and 
x/Oo?, a stone. A ball of hardened fasces, or 
other mass, in the bowels. 

COPROSCLERO'SIS. Induration of 
fecal matters. 

COPROSTA'SIS. Constipation; cos- 
tiveness. 

COP'TIS. Coptis trifolia; a bitter plant, 
sometimes used in aphthous and other ulcer- 
ations of the mouth. 

COPTIS TEE'TA. The root is a pow- 
erful tonic, and stomachic. Dose, gr. x to 

XXX. 

COPULA. Ligament. 

COPULATION. Coition. 

COPYO'PIA. Weakness of sight. 

COR. The heart. 

COR'ACO-BRA'CHIALIS. A muscle 
situated at the inner and upper part of the 
arm. It arises from the forepart of the 
coracoid process of the scapula, and is in- 
serted about the middle of the inner side of 
the os humeri. 

Coraco-Clavicular Ligament. A liga- 
ment which serves to unite the clavicle to 
the coracoid process of the scapula. 

Coraco-Hyoideus. A muscle between 
the os hyoides and shoulder. See Omohy- 
oideus. 

CORACOID. Coracoi'deus ; from*e/>*£, 
a bird, a crow, and Woe, resemblance. Re- 
sembling the beak of a crow. A name ap- 
plied to some processes from their fancied 
resemblance to a crow's beak. A process 
situated at the anterior part of the upper 
margin of the scapula is designated by this 
name. 

CORAL. From nopta, I adorn, and *\s 
the sea. A beautiful production, attached 
to submarine rocks, in the form of a shrub 
It is of a bright red, black, or white color, 
and is principally composed of calcareous 
substance, secreted by the animals which 
form it. 

CORALLFNA. A genus of marine pro- 
ductions, supposed to be polypifers, having 
the appearance of a plant, and containing 
gelatin, albumen, chloride of sodium, phos- 
phate, carbonate, and sulphate of lime, car- 



bonate of magnesia, silica, oxide of iron, 
and a coloring principle. 

CORALLIUM ALRUM. White coral. 

CORALLIUM NIGRUM. Black coral. 

CORALLIUM RUBRUM. Red coral ; 
the hard calcareous substance of the I sis 
nobilis. 

CORD, UMBILICAL. The cord formed 
by the union of the umbilical vessels and 
integuments, which connects the foetus with 
the placenta. 

CORDA. A cord. 

CORDATE. From cordis, the heart. 
Heart-shaped. 

COR / DIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Cordiacece. 

Cordia Myxa. The Sebesten plant. 
The fruit is black, mucilaginous, and gently 
laxative. It has been used in bronchial af- 
fections. 

COR / DIAL. Cordia'lis; from cor, gen, 
cordis, the heart. Warm and exciting medi- 
cines, formerly supposed to be strengthen- 
ing to the heart. 

CORDINE'MA. Vertigo. 

CORDIS. The heart. 

CORDS, VOCAL. The ligaments of the 
glottis. 

CORDOLIUM. From cor, the heart, 
and doler, pain. Cardialgia, or heartburn. 

CORE. In Anatomy, the pupil of the 
eye. In Pathology, the slough in the cen- 
tral part of boils. 

CORECTOM'IA. Formation of artificial 
pupil by removal of a part of the iris. 

CORECTOP'IA. From *</«, the pupil, 
iK, out, and to^-o?, place. A deviation of the 
pupil of the eye from the centre, occasioned 
by one segment of the iris being larger than 
the other. 

COREDIALY'SIS. Formation of arti- 
ficial pupil by separating a part of the ex- 
ternal margin of the iris from the Corpus 
ciliare, ciliary folds or processes. 

CORE'MATA. From mpw, I cleanse. 
Remedies for cleansing the skin. 

COREMORPHO'SIS. The operation 
for artificial pupil. 

CORENCLEFSIS. Operation for arti- 
ficial pupil, by drawing out a portion of the 
iris through an incision in the cornea and 
cutting it off. 

COREON'CION. Coron'cion; from**/*, 
the pupil, and c^k/vov, a hook. An instru- 



COK 



172 



COE 



ment used for the formation of an artificial 
pupil. 

COREPLAS'TICE. Terra for the opera- 
tion for artificial pupil in general. 

CORETOM'IA. From *ap, the pupil, 
and rtfAViiv, to cut. The operation for the 
formation of an artificial pupil, consisting of 
a simple cut through the iris without the re- 
moval of any part of it. 

CORIACEOUS. Coria'ceus; from co- 
rium. leather. Leathery. 

CORIANDER. Coriandrum sativum. 

CORIAN'DRUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Apiaceoz. 

Corian / drum Sativum. The coriander 
plant. The seeds of this plant have a 
slightly warm and grateful pungent taste, 
and are moderately carminative. 

CORIAN/NON. Coriandrum sativum. 

CO / RIS. From Kupa, to cleave, or cut, 
because it was used to heal wounds. St. 
John's-wort. Also, a genus of plants. 

Coris Monspelien'sis. Symphytum 
petrceum. Heath-pine ; a nauseous, bitter 
plant. 

CORIUM. Corion, leather. The cutis 
vera, or true skin. 

Corium Phlogis'ticum. The grayish 
crust or buff which forms on blood taken 
from a vein during inflammation, &c. 

CORK. The bark of Qitercus suber. 

CORMUS. Kop/uoe, a bulbous enlarge- 
ment of the stem of a plant distended under 
ground. 

CORN. From cornu, a horn. Clavus ; 
spina pedis. In Pathology, a horny indu- 
ration of the skin, formed generally on the 
toes. 

CORNA'CE^E. The natural group to 
which the dogwood trees belong. 

CORNACHINUS PULVIS. Named in 
honor of Cornachini, a physician of Pisa. 
A preparation made of scarnmony, diapho- 
retic antimony and cream of tartar. The 
names varied with the formulas, as Pulvis 
de tribus, Pulvis trium diabolorum, Pulvis 
com ills Warwicensis. 

COR / NEA. Membrana cornea ; from 
comu, horn. The anterior transparent 
tunic, or sclerotic membrane of the eye, is so 
called from its horny consistence. 

Cornea Opaca. The sclerotic coat of 
the eye. 

Cornea, Opake. Caligo. 



CORNEFTIS. Inflammation of the 
cornea. 

CORNEOUS. Horn-like; of a horny 
consistence. 

CORNIC'ULA. An old cupping instru- 
ment, shaped like a trumpet, with a hole at 
the small end for exhausting the air by 
sucking. 

Cornic/ula Processes. The coracoid 
process of the scapula. 

CORNICULATE. Having horn-like 
processes. 

CORNIFOR'MIS. Shaped liked a horn. 

COR / NINE. An alkaline substance dis- 
covered in the bark of the Comus Florida. 
It has properties similar to quinine. 

CORNU. A horn ; a corneous excres- 
cence, as a wart on the skin ; a corn ; the 
angular cavities formed by the termination 
of the ventricles of the brain are called 
cornua, or horns. 

Cornu Acousticum. An ear-trumpet. 

Cornu Ammonis. Cornu arietis. The 
cortical substance of the human brain, as 
shown by cutting transversely through the 
pes hippocampi, is so called from its re- 
semblance to the horn of a ram. The pes 
hippocampi is also sometimes called the 
cornu ammonis. 

Cornu Ante'rius Seu Anti'cum Ven- 
triculi Lateralis. Anterior cornu of the 
Lateral Ventricle. The curved process of 
the lateral ventricle advancing forward. 

Cornu Cervi. Hartshorn. The horns 
of several species of the stag contain a con- 
siderable quantity of gelatin, which they 
impart to water when boiled. When burnt 
they afford the cornu ustum ; and the 
spirit of hartshorn {liquor volatilis comu 
cervi), at present superseded by ammonia, is 
obtained from them by distillation. Harts- 
horn was once thought to possess a bezo- 
ardic power. 

Cornu Descen'dens Yentric'uli Lat- 
eralis. The termination of the lateral 
ventricle of the brain in the middle lobe, 
behind the fissure of Sylvius. 

Cornu Poste / rius Yentric'uli Lat- 
eralis. The triangular prolongation of 
the lateral ventricle backward into the oc- 
cipital lobe of the brain. 

Cornu Ustcm. Cornu cervi calcinatum. 
Calcined cornu cervi, which consists o( 
phosphate of lime with a very small propor- 



COE 



173 



COR 



tion of carbonate of lime and phosphate of 
magnesia. 

CORNUA. The turbinated bones; also, 
applied to the processes of the hyoid and 
other bones. 

Cornua Cartilag / inis Thyroide^e. 
Eminences on the thyroid cartilage, the 
superior of which are articulated with the 
hyoid bone, and the inferior with the cricoid 
cartilage. 

Cornua Coccy'gis. Two tubercular 
eminences at the base and outer side of the 
coccyx, articulated with those of the sacrum. 

Cornua Cutanea. Horny excrescences. 

Cornua Hyoid ei Ossis. The cornua of 
the hyoid bone, situated above its body, and 
designated by small or superior, and greal 
or lateral. 

Cornua Lachrymalia. The lachrymal 
ducts. 

Cornua Sacra / lia. The cornua of the 
sacrum. 

Cornua Sphenoida'lia. Cornets Sphe- 
noidaux. Ossicula Bertini. Two small tur- 
binated bones blocking up the orifices of the 
sphenoidal cells. They have been very care- 
fully described by Wistar. 

Cornua IFteri. The cornua of the 
uterus are the angles where the Fallopian 
tube arises. 

CORN US. A genus of plants of the 
order Cornaceoz. 

Cornus Circina'ta. Round-leafed dog- 
wood. 

Cornus Florida. Dogwood. The bark 
of this, as well as that of the preceding, 
is tonic, and has been used in the treatment 
of intermittents. Dose, of powder gr. xx to 
lx; of the infusion or decoction ^ij. 

Cornus Seri'cea. Swamp dogwood. 

COROA. Coruova ; comova. The name 
of a very bitter bark, possessing febrifuge 
properties, obtained in the East Indies, and 
recently brought to Europe. 

COROI/LA. From coronula, a little 
crown. That part of a flower within the 
calyx which immediately surrounds the 
organs of fructification. 

COROLLARY. A consequent truth, 
drawn from a proposition already demon- 
strated. 

CORO / NA. A crown. A term used in 
Anatomy and Botany, to designate parts 
which are supposed to resemble a crown. 



Corona Cilia / ris. The ciliary liga- 
ment. 

Corona Dentis. The crown of a tooth. 

Corona Glandis. The margin of the 
glans penis 

Corona Ra'dians. The radiating fibres 
of the optic thalamus. 

Corona Regia. Trifolium melilotus 
officinalis. The plant melilot. 

Corona Terr^e. Ground-ivy. 

Corona Tubulo / rum. A circle formed 
by the minute mouths of the excretory ducts 
of the glands of Peyer. 

Corona Veneris. Venereal blotches, or 
pustules, on the forehead. 

CORO'NAD. Towards the coronal as- 
pect. 

CORO'NAL. Corona / lis ; from corona, 
crown. Belonging to a crown ; a name 
formerly given to the os frontis, because it is 
the part on which the crown of kings partly 
rests. 

Coronal Aspect. An aspect towards 
the place of the corona, or crown of the 
head. 

Coronal Suture. The suture which ex- 
tends over the head from one temporal bone 
to the other, uniting the parietal bones with 
the frontal. 

COR'ONARY. Coronarius, from cor- 
ona, a crown. In Anatomy, applied to 
parts which are supposed to resemble a 
crown. 

Coronary Arteries of the Heart. 
Cardiac Arteries. The two arteries which 
supply the heart with blood. 

Coronary Artery of the Stomach. 
Arteria coronaria ventriculi. A branch of 
the cceliac artery, distributed upon the less 
curvature of the stomach. It is accom- 
panied by a vein called the vena coronaria 
ventriculi. 

Coronary Ligament. A reflection of 
the peritoneum which surrounds the poste- 
rior margin of the liver. 

Coronary Veins. Veins following the 
coronary arteries. 

CORO'NE. Ko^w, a crow. The coro- 
noid process of the lower jaw. 

COR / ONOID. Coronoi'des, from ncpm*, 
a crow, and ttSoc, likeness. Like the beak 
of a crow; applied to a process of the in- 
ferior maxillary, and to one of the ulna. 



COE 



174 



COE 



CORPO'RA. The plural of corpus, a 
body. 

Corpora Albican'tia. Two white em- 
inences, each about the size of a pea, at the 
base of the brain. 

Corpora Aran'tii. Small tubercles on 
the semilunar valves. 

Corpora Cavernosa. Two cylindrical, 
fibrous distensible bodies, constituting the 
greater part of the penis and clitoris. The 
crura of the penis ; also, the same part of 
the clitoris. 

Corpora G-enicula'ta. Two small em- 
inences situated at the lower and. outer part 
of the optic thalami. 

Corpora Malpighia'na. Acini of Mai- 
piglii. A number of small dark points scat- 
tered through the plexus of bloodvessels 
and urinary tubes in the kidney. 

Corpora Mammilla / ria. Corpora albi- 
cantia. 

Corpora Oliva / ria. Two whitish ob- 
long eminences of the medulla oblongata, 
exterior to the corpora pyramidalia. 

Corpora Pyramida / lia. Two small em- 
inences, one on each side of the occipital 
surface of the medulla oblongata, and be- 
tween the corpora olivaria. 

Corpora Quadrigem'ina. Tubercula 
quadrigemina. 

Corpora Restifor / mia. Two oblong 
medullary eminences, one on each side of 
the upper extremity of the medulla ob- 
longata. 

Corpora Striata. Eminences of a light 
brownish-gray color, of a pyriform shape, 
which form part of the floor of the ventri- 
cles of the brain. 

Corpora Striata Superna Posteriora. 
The thalami nervorum opticorum. 

CORPULENCY. From corpus, the 
body. Excessive increase of the human 
body from accumulation of fat. 

CORPUS. A body. This term is ap- 
plied to many parts of the human body, as 
the corpus callosum, &c. 

Corpus Annulare. Pons Varolii. 

Corpus Callo'sum. The white medullary 
part of the brain joining the hemispheres. 

Corpus Denta'tum. An oval nucleus of 
cineritious matter, seen in the cerebellum. 

Corpus Fimbrta / tum. The flattened ex- 
tremity of the posterior crus of the fornix ; 
the Taenia hippocampi. 



Corpus Glandulo'sum. The prostate 
gland. 

Corpus Glandulosum Mulie'rum. A 
vascular, spongy body, surrounding the ori- 
fice of the female urethra. 

Corpus Highmoria'num. An oblong em- 
inence, running along the superior edge of 
the testicle. 

Corpus Lu'teum. A yellow spot observed 
in the ovarium from which the ovum has 
proceeded. 

Corpus Muco / sum. The second layer of 
the skin, situated between the cutis vera 
and cuticle, which gives color to the body. 

Corpus Nervo-Spongio / sum. The cav- 
ernous substance of the penis. 

Corpus Nervorum. The cavernous body 
of the clitoris. 

Corpus Pampinifor'me. Pampiniforme ; 
from pampinus, a tendril. The plexus of 
veins which surrounds the spermatic artery 
in the abdomen. 

Corpus Papilla / re. The nervous and 
vascular papillae of the rete mucosum. 

Corpus Psalloi'des. See Lyra. 

Corpus Pyramida / le. The corpora py- 
ramidalia. 

Corpus Reticulate. The rete muco- 
sum. 

Corpus Rhomboid'eum. Corpus denta- 
tum. 

Corpus Spongiosum Ure'thr^e. The 
spongy structure around the urethra. 

Corpus Striatum. The corpora striata. 

Corpus Varico / sum. The spermatic 
plexus of vessels. 

Corpus Vit / reum. Vitreous humor. 

Corpus Wolffi / anum. Two bodies sit- 
uated in the region of the kidneys in the 
young foetus, which disappear about the 
tenth week. 

CORPUSCLE. A very minute body : a 
mere atom. 

Corpuscles, Blood. The globules of 
the blood. 

Corpuscles, Exudation*. The organiz- 
able nuclei contained in fibrinous fluids, 
which are the origin of the new tissues 
formed from such fluids. 

Corpuscles, Pacix'ian. Small oval 
bodies connected with the terminations of 
some nervous fibrils. 

Corpuscles of Purkixje. See Cana- 
liculus. 



COE 



175 



COR 



CORPUSCULAR ACTION. Molecu- 
lar action. 

COR'RIGENT. Cor'rigens; corrector 
rius. That which corrects} in a Medical 
prescription, the addition of a substance 
to modify or render the action of another 
more mild. 

CORROBORANT. Corrob'orans; from 
corroborare, to strengthen. Strengthening 
medicines-, medicines which impart tone 
and vigor to the body, as wine, cinchona, 
and iron. 

CORROBORAN'TIA. Tonics. 

CORRO / SION. Corro'sio; ero'sio; from 
con, and rodere, rosum, to gnaw. The ac- 
tion or effect of corrosive substances. 

CORROSIVE. Substances which cor- 
rode, or when placed in contact with living 
parts disorganize them. They act either di- 
rectly, by chemically destroying the part, — 
or indirectly, by causing inflammation and 
gangrene. 

Corrosive Sub / ltmate. Corrosive chlo- 
ride of mercury, bichloride of mercury. 
Hydrargyri chloridum corrosivum, oxy- 
muriate of mercury. A substance occurring 
in colorless crystals, or crystalline masses, 
which are soluble in water, alcohol, and 
ether. It is a dangerous poison taken in- 
ternally, except in very minute doses. It 
is used externally as a stimulant and escha- 
rotic to indolent or malignant ulcers, &c. 
The white of eggs is the antidote; if they 
cannot be procured, copious draughts of 
milk, or wheat flour mixed with water, may 
be substituted. Dose, gr. j\ to gr. ^. 

CORRUGATION. Corruga'tio; from 
con, and ruga, a wrinkle. Wrinkling, frown- 
ing. 

CORRUGA'TOR. Applied to muscles, 
the office of which is to corrugate the parts 
upon which they act. 

Corrugator Supercii/ii. A small mus- 
cle of the eyebrow. 

COR'SICAN MOSS. A cryptogamic 
plant, the Gigartina helmithocorton, native 
of the Mediterranean, formerly much es- 
teemed as a vermifuge. It has also been 
used as a remedy for cancer. 

COR'TEX. Bark or the common integ- 
uments of plants. It is sometimes applied 
exclusively to the Peruvian bark, or cortex 
cinchona. 

Cortex Adstring / ens Brasilien / sis. 



An astringent bark from Brazil, introduced 
into Germany in 1828. It is said to be ob- 
tained from the Mimosa cochleacarpa. Dose 
of the powder 9j to 3 SS 

Cortex Angustu'r^e. Cusparia. 

Cortex Antiscorbu'ticus. The canella 
alba. 

Cortex Canell^e Malabaric^e. Lau- 
rus cassia, or wild cinnamontree. 

Cortex Cardinalis de Lugo. The Pe- 
ruvian bark. 

Cortex Cerebri. The gray portion of 
the brain, seen at the exterior of the cere- 
brum and cerebellum. 

Cortex Cincho'n^e Cordifo'lijs. Yel- 
low or Calisaya bark, obtained from the 
Cinchona lanceolata, in flat or curled 
pieces. The quina is chiefly obtained from 
this species. 

Cortex Cinchona Lancifo'li.e. Lance- 
leaved cinchona. Pale, loxa, or crown 
bark, the produce of the Cinchona conda- 
minea. 

Cortex Cinchona Oblongifo'li^e. Red 
bark. See Cinchona Rubra. 

Cortex Chinee Regius. Cinchona. 

Cortex Jamaice]s t/ sis. Bark of Achras- 
sapota. 

Cortex Massoy. Massoy bark. 

CORTICAL. Cortica / lis; from cortex, 
bark or rind. Belonging to, or resembling 
bark. A term applied in Anatomy to the 
exterior gray portion of the brain and kid- 
ney. 

CORUNDUM. A very hard crystalline 
mineral composed of nearly pure alumina ; 
it is almost opaque, and of a reddish color. 
It is allied to the sapphire, 

Corundum Wheels and Slabs. Wheels 
and slabs composed of coruudum, reduced 
to powder, and gum shellac ; used for grind- 
ing mineral teeth. 

CORYD'ALIN. An alkaloid found in 
the root of the Corydalis bullosa and Fu- 
maria. 

CORYDALIS BULBOSA. See Fuma- 
ria Bulbosa. 

COR'YLUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Corylacece. 

Corylus Avella / na. The hazel-nut 
tree. 

CORY / ZA. Kopvfa. From *apa, the 
head, and £*«, to boil. Inflammation at- 
tended with increased discharge of mucus 



COT 



176 



COU 



from the nose. A cold in the head ; a 
catarrh. 

Coryza Malig\a. Malignant coryza. 
Ozaena. Coryza Entomica. 

COSME'i v IC. Cosmet'icus; from toff/ccai, 
to adorn. An external medicine used for 
beautifying the skin. 

COSMO L'OGY. Cosmolog'ia; from *.**■ 
/uo?, the universe, and asj-gc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the physical laws of the world. 

COS / MOS. K69y/sf. Order; arrange- 
ment ; the system of the world — the uni- 
verse. Sometimes applied, in Pathology, to 
the order which is supposed to preside over 
critical days. 

COS'SUM. A malignant ulcer of the 
nose. 

COS'SIS. A little pimple on the face, 
caused by inflammation, or an enlargement 
of a sebaceous follicle. 

COS'TA. In Anatomy, the rib of an 
animal 5 in Botany, the thick fibres of a 
leaf which proceed from the base to the 
apex are called ribs. 

COSTAL. Costa' lis ; from costa, a rib. 
Belonging to a rib ; a name applied to some 
muscles, arteries, nerves, ligaments, &c. 

COS'TIVENESS. Constipation. 

COSTO. From costa, a rib. A prefix, 
applied to muscles, nerves, &c, connected 
with the ribs. 

COSTUS CORTICO'SUS. The canella 
alba. 

COTTON. A white, soft, downy sub- 
stance, resembling hue wool, the produce of 
the pods of Gossypium herbaceum. It is 
employed, in Dental Surgery, for wiping 
out and drying the prepared cavity of a ca- 
rious tooth preparatory to filling. 

COTU'LA. Cotula foetida ; anthemis 
cotula. The May-weed, or wild chamomile. 

COTUN'NIUS, AQUEDUCT OF. 
Aquaeductus cochlea? and vestibuli. 

Cotdnnius, Liquor of. A transparent 
fluid of the labyrinth of the internal ear. 

Cotunxius, Nerve of. The naso-pala- 
tine nerve. 

COTYYLE. Kbtjm*. Anything hollow. 
The acetabulum. 

COTYLEDON. The seminal leaves, 
or lobe that nourishes the seed of a plant. 

COTYLEDONE.E. Phonerogamia, or 
flowering plants. 

COTYLEDONS. In Comparative An- 



atomy, the cup-like processes of the chorion, 
which form the placenta. 

COTYLOID CAVITY. The cavity in 
the ilium, which receives the head of the 
thigh-bone, called the acetabulum. 

COUCH'ING. A surgical operation for 
the removal of the opaque lens from the 
axis of vision, by means of a needle con- 
structed for the purpose. See Cataract. 

Codchixg Needle. The needle used in 
couching. 

COUDE-PIED. Instep. 

COUGH. A sonorous and energetic ex- 
pulsion of air from the thorax and fauces. 
It occurs as a symptom of asthma, phthisis, 
pneumonia, catarrh, <fcc, and is often at- 
tended with expectoration. 

COUGH, HOOPING. See Pertussis. 

COUGH, WINTER. Chronic Bronchitis. 

COUMARIN / . A concrete volatile sub- 
stance, constituting the odoriferous principle 
of the Tonka-bean, Dipteryx odorata. 

COUNTER-EXTENSION. Contra-ex- 
teusion. In Surgery, holding one end of a 
dislocated or fractured limb firmly by means 
of bandages or otherwise, while traction or 
extension is made upon the other end. 

COUNTER-INDICATION. Conira-in- 
dication. Any circumstance which pro- 
hibits the employment of such therapeutical 
means as appear to be indicated by other 
circumstances. 

COUNTER-IRRITATION. Contra- 
irritation. Irritation excited in a part, not 
the seat of the disease, for the purpose of 
induciug a derivation of blood, and chang- 
ing the seat of the morbid action to a part 
less important than the affected organ. 

COUNTER-IRRITANT. See Counter- 
Irritation. 

COUNTER-OPENING. See Contra- 
Apertura. 

COUNTER-SINK. A steel stem fixed in 
a handle, with a cone-shaped burr at the op- 
posite extremity, employed in the laboratory 
of the dentist for enlarging the orifice of a 
hole in a metal plate for the reception of the 
head of a rivet. Also, a steel-burr so con- 
structed as to be attached to the extremity 
of the mandrel of a lathe, and used for ex- 
cavating ivory and osseous bases for arti- 
ficial teeth, and for cutting solder from a 
metallic plate. 

COUNTER-STROKE. Contranssu'ra. 



cow 



177 



CRA 



A fracture, contusion, or injury, produced 
by a blow, in a part distant from that which 
is struck. 

COUP. A blow, shot, or stroke. 

Coup de Maitre. The introduction of a 
sound or catheter into the urethra, with the 
convexity towards the abdomen, and after- 
wards giving it a half turn to enter the 
bladder. 

Coup de Sang. Sudden congestion of 
an organ without hemorrhage ; also, loss of 
sensation and motion caused by congestion 
or hemorrhage in an important organ. 

Coup de Soleil. A stroke of the sun. 
An affection produced by exposure to the 
rays of the sun, as phrenitis, &c. It is 
generally the result of exposure of the 
naked head to the sun's rays, and usually 
occurs in hot climates, or during the hottest 
days of summer. 

Coup de Vent. An affection produced 
by exposure to a keen wind, extremely cold, 
or with rain and sleet. 

COUPEROSE. An old term for the 
metallic sulphates. Also, a carbuncled face. 

COURAP. An Indian name for an 
eruptive disease attended with perpetual 
itching and discharge of matter. 

COURONNE DES TASSES. A circle 
of cups. A galvanic apparatus consisting 
of a circle of cups containing salt or acid 
water, and connected by compound metallic 
arcs of copper and zinc. 

COURSES. The menses. 

COURT PLASTER. Emplastrum ad- 
hcesivum anglicum. Black, white, or flesh- 
colored silk, covered on one side with some 
adhesive substance, most frequently with 
a solution of isinglass. 

COUTOU'BEA ALBA. A bitter plant 
of Guiana, supposed to be anthelmintic, 
emmenagogue, and antidyspeptic. 

COUVRE-CHEP. A bandage for the 
head made by folding a handkerchief. 

COVOLAM'. SeeCratEeva. 

COWBANE. Cicuta aquatica. Water 
hemlock. 

COWDIE GUM. Cowdie pine resin. 
The resinous juice from the Dammara aus- 
trails, a coniferous tree of New Zealand. 
It is one of the ingredients of copal var- 
nishes. 

COWHAGE. Cow-itch. See Dolichos 
Pruriens. 



COWPER'S GLANDS. Glandulai Cow- 
peri. Two small groups of mucous follicles, 
situated before the prostate gland, behind 
the bulb of the urethra, into which their 
excretory ducts open. 

Cowper's Glands in the Female. Two 
small glands on each side of the entrance 
of the vagina, beneath the skin at the pos- 
terior part of the labia. 

COW PARSNIP. Masterwort. See 
Heracleum Lanatum. 

Cow-Pox. Vaccina; vacciola. Kine-pox. 
A pustular disease of the teats of cows, con- 
sisting of vesicles of a bluish and livid color, 
elevated at their margins and depressed in 
the centre, containing a limpid fluid. One 
of the greatest blessings that has ever been 
conferred upon mankind consists in the dis- 
covery, by Dr. Jenner, that the introduction 
of this matter under the skin of the human 
subject produces a similar disease, and is 
a preventive against small-pox. See Vac- 
cination. 

COWSLIP. Cow's lip. A plant of the 
genus Primula or primrose, of several va- 
rieties. The American belongs to the genus 
Dodecantheon ; the Jerusalem and Moun- 
tain, to the genus Pulmonaria. 

COX'A. The haunch, or hip-joint ; also, 
the ischium and os coccygis. 

COX.ELU'VIUM. From coxa, and lavo, 
to wash. A hip-bath. 

COXAG'RA. A neuralgic affection of 
the thigh. 

COXAL / GIA. From coxa, hip, and *\yo<, 
pain. Pain in the hip. 

COXA'RIUS MORBUS. Coxarum. 
Hip disease. 

COXEN'DIX. Coxa or haunch. Ap- 
plied to the ischium and sometimes to the 
ilium. 

COXE'S HIVE SYRUP. See Syrupus 
Scillae Compositus. 

COXFTIS. Inflammation of the hip- 
joint. 

COXO -FEMORAL. Coxo-femora'lis. 
Belonging to the coxal bone or ilium, and 
os femoris. 

Coxo-Fem / oral Articulation. The 
hip-joint. 

CRAB LOUSE. See Pediculus. 

CRADLE. A semi-cylindrical apparatus 
used by surgeons to prevent the contact of 
bedclothes with diseased parts. 



12 



CEA 



178 



CEE 



CRAME'RIA. Krameria. 

CRAMP. Sudden and involuntary con- 
traction of one or more muscles. See 
Spasm. 

CRANIOMETRY. Measurement of the 
skull. 

CRANIOI/OGY. Phrenology. 

CRANIOS'COPY. From «/>*wov, the 
skull, and cuoveet, to explore. The exam- 
ination of the skull. 

CRANIOTOMY. Opening of the foetal 
head, where necessary, to effect delivery. 

CRA / NIUM. From mpma*, the head. 
The bony encasement of the brain and its 
membranes. It is composed of eight bones ; 
namely, the os frontis, the two ossa parte- 
talia, the two ossa temporum, the os occip- 
itis, the os ethmoides, and the os sphenoides. 
The last two are common to the cranium 
and face. 

Cranium Huma / num. The human skull, 
or cranium. 

Cranium, Perforation of. Cranioto- 
my. An operation sometimes performed by 
the accoucheur, when from deformity of the 
pelvis, the head of the foetus cannot pass 
through it. It consists in the introduction 
of a perforator, invented by Smellie,. through 
the fontanelle, and rotating it so as to break 
up the brain. 

CRA NTER. From upamiv, to finish, ren- 
der perfect. The dentes sapientiae are some- 
times so called, because the presence of 
these teeth is necessary to a perfect den- 
ture. 

CRA / SIS. From Kipawvpt, I mix. A 
mixture of the constituents of a fluid. The 
term is applied to the fluids of the body 
When their constituents exist in the proper 
proportion, health results, but when some 
predominate, as in dropsy, scurvy, &c, the 
healthy mixture of the principles of the 
blood or crasis is destroyed. 

CRASSAMEN'TUM. From crassus, 
thick. The thick part of any fluid. The 
coagulum or clot of the blood. See Coag- 
ulum. 

CRASSUM INTESTINUM. The colon. 

CRASSUS. Thick; corpulent. 

CRASSUS PULSUS. A strong, full 
pulse. 

CRAT^VA. A genus of plants of the 
order Capparinacece. The fruit of nearly all 



the species have been called garlic pears, 
from their peculiar alliaceous odor. 

CREA. Ocrea. The anterior part of 
the leg. The shin. 

CREAM OF TARTAR. See Potass® 
Bitartras. 

CRE / ASOTE. Creasotum; creasoton; 
from xptae, flesh, and <ro>£a>, to preserve. A 
colorless, transparent fluid, of a disagreea- 
ble penetrating odor, soluble in alcohol and 
acetic acid, obtained from tar by distilla- 
tion. It is irritant, narcotic, styptic, anti- 
septic, and somewhat escharotic. Exter- 
nally, it is applied to eruptions, ulcers, and 
wounds, and is used in injections and gar- 
gles. Internally, it has been given in epi- 
lepsy, neuralgia, hysteria,, chronic catarrh, 
haemoptysis, and phthisis. The dose inter- 
nally is one or two drops. Externally, it is 
sometimes used in its pure state; at other 
times, diluted and commonly with water 
(f 3»ss to f.^vj) ; or in the form of ointment 
(f^ss to ^j of cerate). Specific gravity 
1.046. It coagulates albumen, Ijence its 
haemostatic power. 

CREOSOTE WATER. Aqua Crea- 
so'ti. Of creasote, a fluid drachm ; of dis- 
tilled water, one pint. 

CREATINE 7 . A neutral, colorless, 
transparent, crystalline body, obtained by 
Liebig, from the juice of muscles. It is one 
of the first steps in the metamorphosis of 
the products of decay to urea. 

CREATININE 7 . A base formed from 
creatine by heating it in hydrochloric or 
nitric acid. 

CREEPING SICKNESS. The gangren- 
ous form of ergotism. 

CREMAS'TER. From «w«z», I suspend. 
The muscle by which the testicle is sus- 
pended, drawn up, and compressed during 
the action of coition. It is a thin muscular 
fascia, which detaches itself from the inter- 
nal oblique muscle, passes through the ab- 
dominal ring to the tunica vaginalis. 

CREMNON'CUS. From «^»m, the la- 
bia pudendi, and cytcec, a tumor. A swell- 
ing of the labia pudendi. 

CRE'MOR. Cream. Any substance 
floating on the top of a liquid, and skimmed 
off. 

Cremor Tartari. Cream of tartar. 

CRE'NIC ACID. A sulphur-yellow acid. 



CEE 



179 



CEI 



the product of vegetable decomposition, 
found in soils and springs. 

CRENA. Crenatura. The irregular pro- 
jection or serratures by which an accurate 
junction of the bones of the cranium is 
formed by the sutures. 

CREOSOTE. Creasote. 

CREPITANT. Crepitans. From crepi- 
tare, to crackle. Crackling. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology, to the peculiar rattling 
sound heard during respiration in the first 
stages of pneumonia, and in oedema of the 
lungs. In Zoology, the name of an insect 
of the Brachinus genus, which emits a 
crackling sound when assailed. 

CREPITA /r riON. From crepitare, to 
crackle. In Surgery, the noise made by the 
friction of the extremities of fractured bones 
against each other when moved in certain 
directions. Crepitus or crackling is, like- 
wise, met with in cases of gangrene, when 
air is effused into areolar membrane. The 
term is also used for the cracking of joints 
when there is a deficiency of the synovial 
fluid. In Chemistry, the crackling noise 
made by certain salts during calcination. 
The term is also applied to the crackling 
noise made by effused air into the cellular 
membrane when pressed between the fingers. 

CREPITUS. From erepo, to make a 
noise. Crepitation ; which see. 

CRESCEN'TIA. Increase; augmenta- 
tion ; growth. 

Crescen'tia Cuje'te. The narrow-leaved 
calabash tree ; a West India plant, the pulp 
of the fruit of which is acidulous, and is 
used in diarrhoea, &c. 

CRESCENTS. Enlargement of the 
lymphatics in the groins. Waxing kernels. 

CRESS. The name of several species of 
plants; a number of them have a pungent 
taste and are used as salads, and are es- 
teemed in medicine for their antiscorbutic 
qualities. 

Cress, Garden. Lepidium sativum. 

Cress, Indian. Tropceolum majus. 

Cress, Water. Sisymbrium aquaticum. 

CREST. See Crista. 

CRE'TA. Chalk. From Creta, the isl- 
and where it was first found. Native fri- 
able carbonate of lime. 

Creta Pr^epara'ta. Prepared chalk. 
Used externally as an absorbent, internally 
as an antacid. Dose gr. x to 3j or more. 



CRETACEOUS. Chalky. Containing 
or relating to chalk. 

CRETIN. One affected with cretinism. 

CRETINISM. Cretinismus. Supposed 
to be derived from cretira, old Italian for a 
poor creature. A peculiar endemic affec- 
tion common in some parts of Valois, Tyrol, 
Switzerland, and the Pyrenees, characterized 
by an idiotic expression of countenance, en- 
feeblement of the mental faculties, obtuse 
sensibility, and goitre. 

CRI DE CUIR. Friction sound of per- 
icarditis. 

CRIBRA'TUS. Cribro'sus. Like a 
sieve ; perforated with holes. 

CRIBRIFORM BONE. Cribriformis ; 
from cribrum, a sieve, and forma, likeness, 
because it is perforated like a sieve. The 
ethmoid bone 

CRFCO-ARYTENOID. Crico-aryten- 
oidosus. Pertaining to the cricoid and aryt- 
enoid cartilages. 

Crico-Arytenoid, Lateral. A muscle 
which arises from the cricoid cartilage, and 
is inserted into the anterior part of the base 
of the arytenoid cartilage. 

Crico-Arytenoid, Posterior. A tri- 
angular muscle situated at the back part of 
the larynx, arising from the middle of the 
posterior surface of the cricoid cartilage, 
and inserted into the base of the arytenoid 
cartilage. 

Crico-Pharyngjeus. See Constrictor 
Pharyngis Inferior. 

Crico-Thyroideus. Crico-thyroid. A 
muscle of a triangular shape at the anterior 
and inferior part of the larynx. It arises 
from the side and anterior part of the cri- 
coid cartilage, and is inserted into the in- 
ferior margin of the thyroid cartilage. 

Crico-Thyro-Pharyng^eus. The con- 
strictor pharyngis. 

CRICOID. Cricoides,cricoideus ; from 
xpiKoe, a ring, and ttfsc, resemblance. The 
name of one of the cartilages of the larynx. 
It is round like a ring. 

CRICOS. K^xof. A ring. 

CRIMNO / DES. Crimno'ides, from *pi/u- 
vcv, coarse meal, and ttJoc, resemblance. 
Resembling meal. A term applied to urine, 
when it deposits a sediment like coarse meal 
or bran. 

CRINA / LE. From crinis, hair. A com- 
pressing instrument formerly used in cases 



CEO 



180 



CEO 



of fistula lachrymalis. One end of the in- 
strument consisted of a cushion stuffed with 
hair, and hence its name. 
OR IN IS. The hair. 

CRINO / NES. An infantile disease, con- 
sisting in the eruption of black hairs from 
the skin of the back, arms, and legs, with 
febrile emaciation and irritation. 

CRISIS. Diacrisis; decision ; from Kfnvu>, 
I decide ; *pt<ric, the final issue. A sudden 
change in diseases, especially fevers, for the 
better or worse. Its meaning is restricted 
by some to favorable changes. 

CRISP A'TION. Crispatura; from cm- 
pare, to wrinkle. Contraction of any part, 
whether natural or the result of a morbific 
cause. 

CRIS / TA. The comb of a cock ; a crest. 
A term applied in Anatomy to several pro- 
cesses and parts of bones, and also to the 
clitoris. In Surgery, excrescences about the 
anus, and near the genital organs, produced 
by syphilitic diseases, are so called from their 
resemblance to the comb of a cock. 

Crista Gai/li. A triangular process, or 
eminence of the ethmoid bone above the 
cribriform plate, which gives attachment to 
the anterior part of the falx cerebri, so called 
from its resemblance to the comb of a cock. 

Crista of the Ii/ium. The superior 
margin of the ilium. 

Crista Interna. Frontal spine. Sphe- 
noidal spine. 

Crista Urethra / lis. The caput gal- 
linaginis. 

Crista Vestib / uli. A crest which di- 
vides the vestibule of the ear into two fossa?, 
the fovea hemispherica and fovea elHptica. 

CRISTATE. Cristatus. Crested. Hav- 
ing an appendage like the comb of a cock. 

CRITH'MUM. From x/>/v», to secrete, 
from its supposed virtues in promoting a 
secretion of urine and a discharge of the 
menses. Sarnphh-e ; sea-fennel. 

Crithmum Marit'imum. The Linnsean 
name of the samphire or sea-fennel. 

CRITICAL. Criticus ; from crisis, and 
xptvm, to judge. Belonging to a crisis, or 
determining the result of a disease from 
certain symptoms. 

CROCI'NUM. From */«««, saffron. 
Made with saffron ; colored with saffron. A 
mixture of oil and saffron. 
CROCON'IC ACID. Rhodizonic acid. 



CRO / CUS. A genus of bulbous-rooted 
plants. Saffron ; the Pharmacopceial name 
of the prepared stigmata of saffron. Also, 
the name of several preparations of metallic 
substances, as Crocus Martis and Crocus 
Veneris. 

Crocus Antimo'nii. A sulphuretted oxide 
of antimony. 

Crocus German'icus. Carthamus tine- 
tori us, or bastard saffron. 

Crocus In'dicus. The turmeric plant. 

Crocus Mar'tis. Calcined sulphate of 
iron. See Polishing Rouge. 

Crocus Sati'vcs. The saffron plant, 
which has a sweetish, fragrant odor; a warm, 
pungent, bitter taste, and is of a deep or- 
ange-red color. It is sometimes used in ex- 
anthematous diseases and nervous affections, 
but more frequently as a coloring ingredient 
in compound preparations. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

Crocus Veneris. Oxide of copper, 
formed bv calcining the metal. 

CROMMYOXYREGKMIA. Sour, fetid, 
onion-like eructations. 

CROSS-EYE. Strabismus. 

CROSS WORT. Eupatorium perfolia- 
tum. Boneset; thorough wort. 

CRO / TALUS. From zpomxov, a rattle. 
A genus of poisonous serpents, characterized 
by the appendage of a rattle at the tail; a 
rattlesnake. 

CROTAPHPTES. From «f*T**sff, the 
temple. Pertaining to the temples. A term 
applied to the temporal artery, vein, or 
nerve. 

CROT'APHOS. Crota'plmnn ; from 
KpiTtm, to pulsate. Pulsating pain in the 
temples ; also temple, temporal bone. 

CROTCHET. A small hook. Applied 
by the French, in Dental Prosthesis, to 
clasps employed for the retention of a den- 
tal substitute in the mouth. In Obstetric 
Surgery, a curved instrument with a sharp 
hook for the extraction of the foetus in the 
operation of embryotomy. 

CRO'TON. A genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiacece. 

Croton Bexzoe. See Styrax Benzoin. 

Croton Cascarii/la. See Croton Eleu- 
theria. 

Croton Eleuthe / ria. The plant which 
affords the cascarilla bark. 

Croton Laccif'erum. The name of an 



CEU 



181 



CEU 



East Indian tree, the resinous juice of which 
affords gum lac. 

Croton Oil. O'leum tig'lii. The ex- 
pressed oil of the seeds of the croton tig- 
liuin, which, when pure, is a drastic purge, 
operating with great rapidity ; but its use 
is dangerous from the irritation it some- 
times produces. Dose, gtt. i to £ or £. 

Croton Tig / lium. A Ceylonese plant, 
every part of which is said to possess medi- 
cinal properties. The root acts as a drastic 
cathartic. From the seeds, the croton oil, 
oleum tiglii, is expressed. 

Croton Tinctorium. The lac plant. 

CROTONATE. A salt formed from 
crotonic acid with a base. 

CROTO'NE. A fungus found on trees, 
produced by an insect like a tick. Also, 
by extension, applied to small fungous tu- 
mors of the periosteum. 

CROTGN'IC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the seeds of Croton tiglium. 

CROUP. Cynanche trachealis. Suffo- 
cating breathing, accompanied by a stridu- 
lus noise, dry cough, and expectoration of 
tough membranous sputa. See Cynanche 
Trachealis. 

Croup, Hysteric. A spasmodic affec- 
tion of the larynx attacking hysterical fe- 
males. 

CROW'S BILL. In Surgery, a kind of 
forceps for extracting balls and other for- 
eign bodies from wounds. 

Crowfoot. See Ranunculus. 

Crowfoot Crane's Bill. See Gera- 
nium Pratense. 

CROWN. C'oro'na. In Anatomy, ap- 
plied to parts of a circular form surmount- 
ing other portions of the same body, as the 
crown of a tooth, corona dentis, &c. 

Crown Bark. Loxa bark ; cortex cin- 
chona? lancifoliae ; the bark of the Cin- 
chona condaminea. 

Crown of a Tooth. The exposed part 
of the tooth above the gums, covered with 
enamel. See Teeth. 

CRU / CIAL. Crucialis ; from crux, a 
cross. Having the shape of a cross. 

Crucial Bandage. A bandage shaped 
like a capital T. 

Crucial Incis'ion. An incision made 
in the shape of a cross. 

Crucial Ligaments. Two ligaments of 
the knee-joint. 



CRUCIATE. Crucia'tus. Cruciform. 

CRU / CIBLE. From crucio, I torment, 
because metals were tortured by fire to 
yield up their various virtues. A vessel of 
a conical shape in which substances are 
exposed to the heat of a fire or furnace, 
formed of earthenware, porcelain, black 
lead, silver or platina. They are used by 
dentists, goldsmiths, and jewellers, for re- 
fining and alloying gold and silver, and for 
this purpose they should be formed of sub- 
stances capable of bearing considerable al- 
ternations of temperature without break- 
ing or cracking. The best crucibles are 
formed from pure clay, mixed with pulver- 
ized old crucibles, black lead, and pounded 
coke. 

CRUCIFORM. From crux, crvcis, a 
cross, and forma, shape. Cruciformis ; 
cross-shaped. Applied, in Anatomy, to the 
ligaments which close the articulations of 
the phalanges and to the crucial ligaments. 

CRUDE. Unprepared ; raw. Applied 
to natural or artificial products which re- 
quire purification. 

CRU / DITY. Cru'ditas ; from crudus, 
crude, unprepared. Rawness, crudeness. 
Applied to aliments in a raw state ; also to 
undigested substances in the stomach. 

CRUOR. One of the solid parts of co- 
agulated blood ; coagulum, crassamentum. 

CRU / RA. The plural of cms, a leg. 
Applied to some parts of the body from 
their resemblance to a leg, as crura cerebri, 
crura cerebelli, crura of the diaphragm, 
&c. 

CRUR^E'US. From crus, a leg. Cru- 
ra'lis. A muscle of the anterior part of 
the thigh. 

CRU / RAL. Crura'lis. Belonging to 
the leg, or lower extremity. 

Crural Arch. The inguinal arch. 

Crural Artery. The femoral artery. 

Crural Canal. The femoral ring. 

Crural Hernia. Femoral hernia. 

Crural Nerve. A nerve situated on 
the outside of the psoas muscle and femoral 
artery, proceeding from the lumbar plexus. 

Crural Plexus. A plexus formed by 
the union of the last four pair of lumbar 
nerves. 

Crural Ring. See Crural Canal. 

Crural Vein. Femoral vein ; has the 



CEY 



182 



CEY 



same arrangement as the artery. It re- 
ceives but one branch, the saphaena. 

CRURA'LIS. Cruraeus. 

CRURIS RADIUS. Fibula. 

CRUS. The leg ; also the thigh. 

CRUSTA. A scab j a shell ; the scum 
of a fluid. 

Crusta Adamantina Dentium. The 
enamel of the teeth. 

Crusta Carno'sa. The middle tunic of 
the intestines. 

Crusta Ge'nu Equi'n^e. Knee scab. 
A scab or corn formed on the knees of some 
horses. 

Crusta Inflammato'ria. The buffy 
coat of inflamed blood. 

Crusta Lac / tea. Porrigo larvalis. 

Crusta Petro / sa. The cementum of 
the teeth. 

Crusta Villo / sa. The inner or mucous 
coat of the stomach and intestines. 

CRUSTACEA. A class of articulated 
animals protected by a hard shell. 

CRUS'TULA. A small shell or scab ; 
also an effusion of blood under the conjunc- 
tive membrane of the eye. 

CRYMO'DES. Kpupa&s. From k P v/uos, 
cold. A fever in which the internal parts 
are hot and the external cold. 

CRYMODYN'IA. From a/ayew, cold, 
and oJw» } pain. Chronic rheumatism. 

CRYMO'SES. From Kp/uos, cold. Dis- 
eases caused by the actiou of cold. 

CRYOLITE. From upvos, ice, and m$oc, 
stone. A rare mineral, fusible in the flame 
of a candle ; a double fluoride of sodium 
and aluminum. 

CRYOPH'ORUS. Kpvos, cold, and «y», 
to bear. An instrument in which water is 
made to freeze by the cold produced by its 
own evaporation. 

CRYPT A. From x^w^-to?, concealed. 
In Anatomy, a small oval hollow body ; a 
follicle or small pit ; a follicular gland. In 
Botany, the round receptacles for secretion, 
observed in the leaves of some plants, as in 
the myrtle and orange. 

CRYPTiE. The rounded excrescences 
at the ends of the small arteries of the corti- 
cal substance of the kidneys. Sebaceous 
glands. 

CRYPTOG'AMOUS. Cryptogam' reus ; 
from x/ji/^-to?, concealed, and >*/«<;?, a mar- 



riage. Plants whose organs of fructification 
are concealed or not manifest. 

CRYPTO R'C HIS. Crypsorchis. Kpuyrroc, 
concealed, and «/>;£/?, testicle. One whose 
testicles have not descended into the scro- 
tum. 

CRYP'TOUS. Cryp'tus. Kpum, to 
hide. Hidden or concealed. 

CRYPTS, SYNOVIAL. The bursa? mu- 
cosae. 

CRYS'TAL. Crystallus : Kpva-raMoc. 
When fluids become solid, their particles 
unite and frequently assume regular deter- 
minate forms, which are termed crystals. 
Crystallized quartz was supposed by the 
ancients to be water congealed by intense 
cold, and hence, says Cleaveland, the term 
xpucr<ra\\is, which signifies ice; and as regu- 
larity of form is nowhere more beautifully 
exhibited than in " crystallized quartz, the 
name has been extended to all mineral and 
inorganic substances which exhibit them- 
selves under the form of regular geometri- 
cal solids." 

Crystal, or Spoxge Gold. Au adhe- 
sive form of gold used for filling teeth, es- 
pecially where lost portions of the crown 
are to be built up. This preparation of gold 
was patented by Dr. A. J. Watts, of Utica, 
New York, in 1853. There are numerous 
formulae for preparing crystal gold, but they 
may all be embraced in two general me- 
thods: the one, to obtain simply a precipi- 
tate of the metal, adaptable to filling teeth ; 
and the other to combine this precipitate 
with mercury, and obtain a definite crystal- 
lization. The preparation of A. J. Watts 
is made by introducing the precipitant grad- 
ually, and then carefully washing the pre- 
cipitate, and heating almost to redness. 
For perfect crystallization of this gold, com- 
bine the precipitate with from six to twelve 
times its weight of pure mercury ; let it 
stand a short time, subject to a gentle heat, 
and then remove the mercury with dilute 
nitric acid. Afterwards wash the nitrate 
of mercury from the gold ; place the latter 
upon a slide, and bring it up to a full red 
heat in a muffle, and the gold is then in a 
conditiou to be used for filling. A very fine 
article of this form of gold has been pre- 
pared by Prof. George Watt, of Ohio. For 
method of working crystal gold, see Harris's 
Dental Surgery. 



CUB 



183 



cue 



CRYSTAI/LI. Vesicles filled with a 
watery fluid ; also called cry stall ince. 

Crystalli Tartari. Cream of Tartar. 

CRYSTALLIN. The protein compound 
of the fluid of the crystalline lens. See 
Globulin. The name has also been given 
to one of the products of the distillation of 
indigo. 

CRYSTALLINA. A vesicle or phlyc- 
taena on the prepuce, surrounded by a red 
areola. 

Crystallina Membrana. The arach- 
noid membrane. 

CRYSTALLINE. Crystalli'nus. Crys- 
tal-like. Having the form or appearance of 
crystal. 

Crystalline Lens. A clear, transpa- 
rent, spherical body, situated in a depression 
of the anterior part of the vitreous humor 
of the eye, and inclosed in a membranous 
capsule. It transmits and refracts the rays 
of light. 

CRYSTALLIZATION. Crystalliza'tio ; 
from crystallus, a crystal. The act of crys- 
tallizing, or that process by which the par- 
ticles of crystallizable bodies unite and as- 
sume a regular and determinate solid form. 
This property is possessed by most minerals, 
but in a more eminent degree by saline sub- 
stances. 

Crystallization, Water of. The 
water which combines with certain salts to 
give them the form of crystals. 

CRYSTALLOGRAPHY. From «/»*. 
rawoc, a crystal, and >/)*?&>, I describe. The 
doctrine of the modifications and forms of 
crystals. 

CRrS'TALLOTD. From K P u<rrctxxcc, a 
crystal, and wefoc, form, resemblance. Re- 
sembling crystal or the crystalline lens. 
The capsule or membrane of the crystal- 
line ; also, the crystalline lens itself. 

CTENES. Kt6V6c. Incisor teeth. 

CUBE. Cubus. A solid, bounded by 
six equal squares at right angles with each 
other. 

CUBEBA. The berries of the Piper 
cubeba. Cubebs ; Java pepper. They are 
stimulant, carminative, and stomachic, and 
act specially on the genito-urinary organs, 
and are sometimes employed in gonorrhoea. 
Dose, £ss to 3iij ; of the oil, gtt. x to xij ; 
of the tincture, gj. 



CUBEBIN. A peculiar neutral principle 
contained in cubebs. 

CUBEBS. See Cubeba. 

Cubebs, Oil of. Oleum cubebse. 

CUBIFORME OS. Os cuboides. 

CUBIT^US EXTER'NUS. An ex- 
tensor muscle of the fingers. 

Cubit^eus Internus. A flexor muscle of 
the fingers. 

CU'BITAL. CuMta'lis; from cubitus, 
the forearm. Connected with, or relating 
to, the forearm. 

Cubital Artery. Arte'ria cubita'lis ; 
arteria ulna'ris. A branch of the humeral 
artery, given off a little below the bend of 
the elbow, which passes down along the 
inner part of the forearm. 

Cubital Nerve. The ulnar nerve. 

CU / BITUS. From cubo, to lie down. 
The forearm ; also the larger of the two 
bones of the forearm, called os cubitus. 

CUBOFDES OS. From x«So f , a cube, 
or die, and sjJW, a likeness. A tarsal bone 
of the foot. 

CUCULLA'RIS. From cucullus, a hood. 
The trapezius muscle has been so called 
from its broad hood-like appearance. 

CUCUL / LUS. A hood : an odoriferous 
cap or bandage for the head. 

CUCUMBER. See Cucumis. 

CU'CUMIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Cucurbitacece. Also the Pharmaco- 
pceial name of the common garden cucum- 
ber. 

Cucumis Agres'tis. The wild or squirt- 
ing cucumber. See Momordica Elaterium. 

Cucumis Colocyn'this. Colocynth. Bit- 
ter apple ; bitter cucumber ; an annual 
plant, native of Syria and Africa. The 
fruit is a round pepo, the size and color of 
an orange. The pulp is bitter and nauseous; 
the extract of which is a drastic purgative, 
producing severe griping. It is generally 
given in combination with other drugs. 

CU'CURBITA. A genus of plants of 
the order Cucurbitacece. Also, a chemical 
vessel shaped like a gourd ; a retort. 

Cucurbita Cruen'ta. A cupping-glass. 

Cucurbita Pkpo. The common pump- 
kin. The seeds have been used as a remedy 
for tape-worm, and are said to be more pow- 
erful than any of the common vermifuges 
against this form of disease. 



CUP 



184 



CUE 



CUCURBITFNUS. A species of worm, 
the taenia solium. See Tamia. 

CUCURBIT 'ULA. A cupping-glass. 

Cucurbitula Cruenta. Cupping with 
scarificator. 

Cucurbitula Sicca. Dry cupping. 

CUDBEAR. A powder of a violet red 
color, prepared from lichen, lecanora tarta- 
rea, used for dyeing. 

CUL-DE-SAC. A tube or cavity closed 
at one end. 

CULM. In Mineralogy, a provincial syn- 
onym of anthracite ; in Botany, the stem of 
grasses. 

CULUS. The anus. 

CUMIN SEED. The fruit of the Cu- 
minum cyminum. It has a bitter, aromatic 
taste, and very peculiar odor. 

CUMIN UM. A genus of plants of the 
order Apiacece. 

Cuminum Cyminum. The systematic 
name of the cumin plant. 

CUMYL. A hypothetical radical exist- 
ing in the oil of cumin. 

CUNEA'LIS SUTU'RA. The suture 
between the great and little alae of the 
sphenoid bone and the os frontis. 

CUNEIFORM. Cuneiformis; from cu- 
neus, a wedge, and forma, shape. Shaped 
like a wedge. Cuneate ; a name applied to 
several bones, leaves, &c. It is applied to 
one of the bones of the carpus, and to three 
of the tarsus ; also to the basilary process 
of the occipital bone. 

CUNIL'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Lamiaceos. 

Cunila Maria'na. Dittany; mountain 
dittany; stone-mint; a plant possessing 
stimulant, carminative, and aromatic prop- 
erties. 

CUPEL/ A shallow earthen vessel, 
somewhat like a cup, generally made of 
bone-earth, and used in assaying and re- 
fining gold and silver. 

CUPELLA'TION. A process of purify- 
ing or refining gold or silver by means 
of an addition of lead, which, at a suffi- 
ciently high temperature, vitrifies and pro- 
motes the vitrification and calcination of 
such base metals as may be in the mixture, 
which are carried off in the fusible glass 
thus formed, while the precious metals are 
left in nearly a pure state. 

CUPPING. The abstraction of blood 



by means of a scarificator and a cupping- 
glass. The scarificator is an instrument 
containing eight or twelve blades, moved by 
a single spring, and so arranged as to be 
readily graduated as to the depth which 
they shall penetrate. They cover a small 
space of an inch and a half or two inches 
square, and make eight, twelve, or more 
parallel cuts. The cupping-glass may be 
a simple tin or glass, of the proper size and 
shape, and applied- by exhausting the air 
within by burning a few drops of alcohol, 
or it may have an exhausting pump attached 
to the top ; or it may have an India-rubber 
top, which requires only to be squeezed to 
produce a vacuum. These latter are pref- 
erable to any other. 

Cuppixg Glass. Cucurbitula. See Cup- 
ping. 

CUPRI AMMONIURETUM. See Cu- 
prum Ammoniatum. 

Cupri Ammoniati Liquor. See Liquor 
Cupri Ammonio-sulphatis. 

Cupri Rubi'go. Verdigris. Impure 
subacetate of copper. 

Cupri Subace / tas. Subacetate of cop- 
per. 

Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of copper. 
Blue vitriol. 

CUPRIFEROUS. Cuprum, copper, and 
fero, to bear. Bearing or containing copper. 

CU'PRUM. From w/^oc, the Greek 
name of the island Cyprus, where it was 
first found. Copper. 

Cuprum Ammonia'tum. Ammoniated 
copper. Ammoniacal sulphate of copper. 

CUPULIF'ER.E. The oak and chest- 
nut tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 

CURA'TIO. The treatment or cure of 
a disease or injury. 

CURA'RI. Wourari. A powerful poi- 
son used by the South American Indians on 
their weapons of war. 

CURATIVE. Relating to a cure; sus- 
ceptible of cure. 

CURCU'LIO. A genus of Coleopterous 
insects. 

CUR'CUMA LOXGA. The systematic 
name of the turmeric tree. 

Curcuma Paper. Paper dyed in a decoc- 
tion of turmeric, and employed as a test of 
free alkali, which gives to it a brown stain. 

CURCUMIN'. The coloring matter of 
turmeric. 



cus 



185 



CUT 



CURD. Coagulum of milk. 

CURETTED An instrument for the re- 
moval of any opaque matter which may 
remain after the extraction of a cataract. 

CURVA'TOR COCCY'GIS. A muscle 
of the coccyx. 

CURVATE. Curva'tus. Bent. 

CURVATURE. From curvare, to bend. 
Curved or bent; a departure from an erect 
or straight line, as in the case of the spine, 
duodenum, &c. 

Curvature of the Spine. A deviation 
of the spinal column from its regular figure. 

CUSCU'TA. Dodder. A genus of para- 
sitical plants. 

CUSPA'RIA. Cusparice Cortex. Cus- 
paria, or Angostura bark. 

Cusparia Febrifuga. BonplaiV diairi- 
folia/ta. The South American tree which 
furnishes the cusparia, or Angostura bark. 

CUSPID TEETH. Denies cuspidati ; 
denies canini; angulares ; denies laniarii ; 
and the conoides of Chaussier. The four 
teeth which have conical crowns. They 
are situated, one on each side, in each jaw 
between the lateral incisor and first bicus- 
pis. Their crowns are convex externally 
and slightly concave and unequal posteri- 
orly, and pointed at the extremity. Their 
crowns, when not worn, are longer than 
those of any of the other teeth. Their roots 
are larger and also the longest of all the 
teeth, and like the incisors, are single, but 
have a vertical groove on each side, later- 
ally, extending from the neck to the ex- 
tremity, showing a step towards the forma- 
tion of two roots. 

The upper cuspidati, sometimes called 
the eye-teeth, are larger than the lower, 
which have been called the stomach teeth. 
The enamel upon these teeth is thicker than 
on the incisors. Both anteriorly and poste- 
riorly, a slight curve is seen in the neck, 
and the crown projects a litle from the 
parabolical curve of the dental arch. 

The cuspidati of second dentition are 
larger and longer than those of first denti- 
tion, and as the teeth are situated nearer 
the attachments of the muscles which move 
the lower jaw than the incisors, which are 
at the extremity of the lever, they are ena- 
bled to overcome greater resistance. Being 
pointed at their extremities, they are in- 
tended for tearing the food, and in some of 



the carnivorous animals, where they are 
very large, they not only serve to rend, but 
also to hold prey. 

CUSPIDATE. A term applied in Bot- 
any to a part terminating in a stiff point. 

CUSPIDA'TI. The plural of cuspidatus. 
The cuspid teeth. 

CUSPIDATUS. From cuspis, a point. 
A cuspid tooth. 

CUSSO. Koosso. Anthelmintic. Dose 
for adult, £j to 3jss. 

CUTANEOUS. Cutaneus ; from cutis, 
the skin. Belonging to the skin. 

Cutaneous Absorption. Absorption 
by the skin. 

Cutaneous Diseases. Diseases attended 
with eruption on the skin. 

Cutaneous Exhalation. Exhalation 
from the skin. 

Cutaneous Nerves. Two nerves given 
off by the brachial plexus, an internal and 
an external, to supply the arm and hand. 
Also, four nerves given off by the lumbar 
plexus, or anterior crural nerve, which go 
to the leg. 

CUTCH. Catechu ; also, the name of 
the tool, between the leaves of which, gold 
is beaten into foil, 

CUBICLE. In Anatomy, the epidermis 
or scarf-skin. In Botany, the thin vascular 
membrane covering the external surface of 
vegetables. 

CUTIS. Dermis; pellis. The skin, 
which is said to consist of three parts, the 
cutis vera, or true skin, the rete mucosum, 
or mucous net, and epidermis, or scarf-skin. 
Others consider it as consisting of only two 
layers, the cutis vera and epidermis, the 
rete mucosum being the vascular network 
of the former. The outer surface of the 
skin is covered by conical eminences called 
papillae, which are very nervous and vascu- 
lar. The skin serves as a medium of com- 
munication with external objects, while it 
protects the subjacent parts, and is the seat 
of touch. Its color, which is determined by 
the rete mucosum, varies according to age, 
sex, races, &c. 

Cutis Anseri / na. Horrida cutis. Goose- 
skin. That contracted state of the skin 
which accompanies the cold stage of an 
intermittent, in which the papilke become 
prominent and rigid. 

Cutis Externa. The epidermis. 



CYA 



186 



CYL 



Cutis Vera. The true skin. 

CUTI'TIS. Erysipelatous inflammation. 

CUTTLE FISH. A genus of mollus- 
cous animals of the order Cephalopoda, and 
genus Sepia. 

CUURDO CANELLA. Laurus cinna- 
momum. 

CYANHYDRIC ACID. Hydrocyanic 
acid. 

CYANIC ACID. A compound of cy- 
anogen and oxygen. 

CY'ANITE From *vaw, blue. A mas- 
sive crystallized mineral, of pearly lustre, 
translucent, and of various shades of blue. 

CYANOGEN. From xuavo; and ytyvo/uai, 
I am produced, because it is an essential 
ingredient of Prussian blue. Bicarburet of 
nitrogen ; a colorless gas, of a strong pun- 
gent odor. It is condensed into a limpid 
liquid at a temperature of 45° and under a 
pressure of 3.6 atmospheres. It extinguishes 
burning bodies, but burns with a light pur- 
ple flame, and supports a strong heat with- 
out decomposition. It is composed of 
nitrogen and carbon. 

CYANOM'ETER. From «wavac, and 
/ust^v, measure. An instrument for de- 
termining the deepness of the tint of the 
atmosphere. 

CYANOP'ATHY. CyanopathVa; from 
Huavoc, and 7ra$-os, disease. Cyanosis. 

CYANO / SIS. From mavoxtic, the giving 
a blue color. The blue disease. A disease 
in which the skin of the whole body assumes 
a blue color, arising generally, from con- 
genital malformation of the heart, consisting 
of a direct communication of the right and 
left cavities, thus preventing the whole of 
the blood from being oxygenated in the 
lungs. 

CYAN'URET. Cyanide. A compound 
of cyanogen with a base. 

Cyanuret of Mercury. Cyanide, or 
bicyanide of mercury. See Hydrargyri 
Cyanuretum. 

Cyanuret of Potassium. Potassii Cya- 
nuretum. Cyanide of potassium, is in white, 
opaque, amorphous masses, with a bitter- 
almond taste. It is poisonous, acting like 
Hydrocyanic acid. Dose, gr. •§-. 

Cyanuret of Silver. Cyanide of silver. 

Cyanuret of Zinc. Cyanide of zinc. 

CYANURIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by decomposing urea by heat. 



CYANURIN. A very rare substance 
deposited from urine as a blue powder. 

CY'AR. The meatus auditorius internus. 

CYATHIS'CUS. A probe with a hollow 
at one end. 

CY'ATHUS. Kt/a^oc, a cup. A meas- 
ure both of the liquid and dry kind, equal to 
about an ounce and a half. A wineglass. 

CYCAS CIRCINA'LIS. The meal-bark 
tree, which furnishes the Japan sago. The 
pulp of the fruit is bitter and emetic in its 
natural state, but edible when cooked. 

Cycas Iner / mis. Another species, which 
also furnishes a kind of sago. 

Cycas Revolu'ta. This has similar prop- 
erties. 

CYCLAMEN. A genus of plants of the 
order Primulaceoz. 

Cyclamen Europium. The sowbread. 
The root is bitter, and is a drastic purgative 
and anthelmintic. 

CYCLAMINE. A crystalline principle 
obtained from the root of Cyclamen Euro- 
po3um, possessing acrid, purgative and eme- 
tic properties. 

CY / CLE. Cyclus ; from xukkoc, a circle. 
A determinate period of a certain number 
of days or years, which finishes and com- 
mences perpetually. 

CYCLOGANGLIA'TA. From *i/*xor, 
and yayktov, a nerve-knot. A subdivision of 
Mollusks, distinguished by ganglia arranged 
in a circular manner around the oesophagus. 

CYCLONEU'RA. From kmkc, and 
vstspov, a nerve. The first division of radiate 
animals. 

CYCLOPHO'RIA. Circulation. 

CYCLO'SIS. In Botany, the circulation 
of the latex or the vital fluids in plants. 

CYDO'NIA VULGARIS. Cydonium. 
The quince tree. 

CYE / MA. Kv»(xa; from xwa>, to bring 
forth. The product of conception. 

CYESIOL'OGY. Cyesiohg'ia; from 
xwxa-K, pregnancy and xsycc, a description. 
The doctrine of generation. 

CYESIS. Conception. 

CYLINDER. From kuxivU, I roll. A 
long, circular body of uniform diameter. A 
round tube is a hollow cylinder. The long 
bones are called cylindrical. 

CYLINDRICAL. Cyl'indroid. Re- 
sembling a cylinder. 



CYN 



187 



CYS 



CYLLO'SIS. Ku\\a<ric, distortion. Lame- 
ness, mutilation, malconformation. 

CYCLOPHO'RIA. Circulation. 

CYCLO'PION. The white of the eye. 

CYM ATONES. Kupxr-hs. An undu- 
lating, unequal pulse. 

CYNAN'CHE. From * w .v, a dog, and 
s-yW , I suffocate. So called from dogs 
being said to be subject to it. Sore throat; 
inflammation of the upper part of the air- 
passages and the supra-diaphragmatic por- 
tion of the alimentary canal. 

Cynanche Epidemica. CynancJie ma- 
lig'na; cy nanche fau' 'cium ; cynanche gan- 
grenosa; tonsillitis. Epidemic sore throat. 

Cynanche Malig'na. Cynanche gan- 
grenosa; angi'na ulcerosa. Putrid ul- 
cerated sore throat. Gangrenous inflam- 
mation of the pharynx. 

Cynanche Parotid^/a. Cynanche max- 
illa' ris; inflamma'tio paro'tidum. The 
mumps. 

Cynanche Pharynge'a. Inflammation 
of the pharynx. 

Cynanche Tonsillaris. Inflammatory 
sore throat, characterized by redness and 
swelling of the mucous membrane of the 
fauces and tonsils, accompanied by pain, 
fever, and difficult deglutition. 

Cynanche Trachea'lis. Cynanche 

larynge'a; svffoca'tio strid'ula. Croup. A 
disease for the most part, peculiar to chil- 
dren, and characterized by inflammatory 
fever, sonorous suffocative breathing ; the 
formation of false membrane in the trachea 
beneath the glottis, which is sometimes 
coughed up or expectorated, and at other 
times causes dyspnoea and suffocation. 

CYNAN'CHICA. Medicines for the re- 
lief of quinsy. 

CYNAN'CHUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Asclepiadacece. 

Cynanchum Monspelacum. A black re- 
sinous gum, possessing purgative properties. 
Montpellier scammony. 

Cynanchum Ole^efo / lihm. A plant, the 
leaves of which are frequently mingled with 
those of Alexandrian Senna, which it re- 
sembles in its action. 

Cynanchum Vincetox'icum. A Eu- 
ropean plant, the leaves of which are emetic. 

Cynanchum Vomito / rium. The ipecac- 
uanha of the Isle of France. 

CYNARRHO'DIUM. In Botany, a 



fruit with distinct ovaria, and hard inde- 
hiscent pericarpia inclosed within the fleshy 
tube of the calyx, as Rosa. 

CYN / ICUS. From *va>v } a dog. Relating 
to, or resembling, a dog. A cynic spasm 
is characterized by a contortion of one side 
of the face, in which the eye, cheek and 
mouth are dragged downward. 

C YNODES'MION. The frsenum of the 
prepuce. 

C YNODON'TES. From *vw, a dog, and 
c<Tow?, oJovtoc, a tooth. The canine teeth are 
so called from their resemblance to the teeth 
of a dog. See Cuspid Teeth. 

CYNOGLOS'SUM. From *vw, a dog, 
and yxa*r<r*, a tongue. Dog's-tongue. A 
genus of plants of the order Boraginece. 

Cynoglossum Officinale. Hound's- 
tongue, a plant said to possess poisonous 
and narcotic powers. 

CYNOLOPHOI. The spinous processes 
of the vertebrae. 

CYNOLISSA. Hydrophobia. 

CYNOMO'RIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Graminaceoe. 

Cynomo'rium Coccin / eum. Fungus me- 
litensis, formerly used as an astringent. 

CYNOREX'IA. Canine appetite. Bou- 
limia. 

CY / PERUS. From nv^po^ a little round 
vessel. A genus of rushes of the order 
Cyperacece. Some are aromatic. 

CYPHO'SIS. Cyphoma; from *.»$<*, 
gibbosity. Gibbosity of the spine. 

CYP'RINUM O'LEUM. Oil of cypress, 
composed of oil of unripe olives, cypress 
flowers, calamus, myrrh, cardamoms, &c. 

CYPRIPE'DIUM. Lady's slipper; moc- 
casin flower. Some of the species are said 
to be nervine. 

CYRTO'SIS. Cyrto'ma; from ««/>toc, 
curved. Gibbosity of the spine. 

Cyrtosis Cretinis'mus. Cretinism. 

Cyrtosis Rachia. Rachitis. 

CYS'SARUS. The rectum. 

CYS'SOTIS. Inflammation of the anus. 
Tenesmus. 

CYST. Kyst. From kvo-tic, a bladder. 
A membranous sac or cavity, in which mor- 
bid matters are collected. 

CYSTAL'GIA. From *^t/c, a bladder, 
and *x>o?, pain. A painful spasmodic af- 
fection of the bladder. 



CYS 



188 



CYT 



CYSTAUX'E. Hypertrophy of the blad- 
der. 

CYSTEOI/ITHUS. A stone in the 
urinary or gall bladder. 

CYS'TIC. Cys'ticus, from *uo-f«, a bag. 
Belonging to the urinary or gall bladder. 

Cystic Artery. The artery of the gall 
bladder. 

Cystic Duct.' The duct proceeding from 
the gall bladder, and which, after uniting 
with the hepatic, forms the ductus communis 
choledochus. 

Cystic Oxide. See Cystin. 

CYS / TICA. Remedies used for diseases 
of the bladder. 

CYSTICER'CUS. From nmm, a blad- 
der, and ks/>*5?, a tail. The tailed bladder- 
worm. 

CYSTIFELLEOT'OMY. k«/«-t«, a blad- 
der, and TifAntv, to cut. Operation by which 
a gall-stone is extracted from the gall blad- 
der. 

CYSTIN. Cystic oxide. A peculiar 
animal matter found in certain conditions 
of the urine, and in some urinary calculi. 

CYSTIRRSAG'IA. Hemorrhage from 
the bladder. 

CYSTIrlRHGE'A. From mwmt, and />•», 
to flow. A copious discharge of mucus from 
the bladder, passing out with the urine. 
Vesical catarrh. 

CYS / TIS. From x.urrtc, a bag. A cyst, 
bladder, or small membranous bag. The 
urinary bladder, or membranous bag in- 
closing any morbid matter. 

Cystis Urinaria. The urinary bladder. 

CYSTI'TIS. Inflammation of the blad- 
der. 

CYS'TITOME. K«ot«, bladder, and 
TijUYtiv, to cut. An instrument for opening 
the capsule, or sac of the crystalline lens. 

CYSTO-BUBONOCE'LE. From xwt«, 
the bladder, and fcv&v, the groin A species 
of hernia in which the urinary bladder is 
protruded through the abdominal ring. 

CYSTOCE'LE. From *trw, the blad- 
der, and kiiku, a tumor. Hernia of the blad- 
der. 

CYSTODYN'IA. Pain in the bladder. 

CYS'TOID. Resembling a cyst or blad- 
der. 



CYSTOLITHI'ASIS. Kuarts, and xrfloc, 
a stone. Urinary calculous disease. 

CYSTOLITHUS. A urinary calculus. 

CYS'TO-MEROCE'LE. Protrusion of 
the bladder through the crural arch. 

CYSTOPLAS'TY. An operation for the 
cure of fistulous openings into the bladder, 
consisting in the dissection of skin from a 
neighboring part, and uniting it by suture 
to the edges. 

CYSTOPLE'GIA. From writ, the 
bladder, and 7rK*r<ra> } I strike. Paralysis of 
the bladder. 

CYSTOPTO'SIS. From w«rw, the blad- 
der, Trivree, to fall. Protrusion of the in- 
ternal coat of the bladder into the canal of 
the urethra. 

CYSTOSPAS'TIC. Kktt/? and «•«•, to 
draw. Belonging to spasm of bladder. 

CYSTOTOME. An instrument or knife 
used in cystotomy. 

CYSTOTOMY. Cystotomia; from »r- 
T/?, the bladder, and rtuvtiv, to cut. Cutting 
or puncturing the bladder. 

CYT'INUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Cystinacece. 

Cytixus Hypocist / is. Rape of cystus; 
a fleshy, pale yellowish parasitical plant, 
found on the roots of several species of cys- 
tus, and from which the succus hypocistidis 
is obtained. 

CY'TOBLAST. From wroc, a cell, and 
&\aa<ros, a germ. A cell-germ, nucleus, or 
areola. A primary granule, or minute spot 
on the growing cell, from which all animals 
and vegetables are supposed to be developed. 
The rudiment of every new cell. In the 
cell nomenclature of Prof. Agassiz, the cell 
wall is termed an ec'toblast ; the nucleus, 
mes'oblast; the nucleolus, en'toblast; and 
when a smaller'body exists in this, entos- 
tlwblast. 

CYTOBLASTE'MA. Blaste'ma. The 
fluid which nourishes the cytoblast. The 
dextrine in plants, and liquor sanguinis in 
animals. 

CYTOGEN'ESIS. k W tc ? , a cell, or 
cavity, and -ytvo/uiat, to be produced. The 
generation of cavities or cells, cell-develop- 
ment. 



DAC 



189 



DAP 



D. 



D. Dosis. A dose. 

DACHAUSSOIR. A French name for 
gum-lancet, but particularly applied by 
Laforgue to a curved, sharp-pointed knife 
used for separating the gum from the neck 
of a tooth previous to extraction. 

DACRYALLCEO'SIS. A morbid con- 
dition of the tears. 

DACRYDION. Scammony. 

DACRYGELO'SIS. A species of in- 
sanity in which the patient laughs and weeps 
at the same time. 

DAC / RYO. From daupvov, a tear. A 
prefix denoting connection with the lachry- 
mal apparatus. 

DACRYOADENFTIS. From 6aK P v, a 
tear, adqv, a gland, and the terminal itis. 
Inflammation of the lachrymal gland. 

DACRYOBLENNORRHCE'A. A flow 
of tears mixed with mucus. 

DACRYOCYST. The lachrymal sac. 

DACRYOCYSTOBLENNORRHCE'A. 
Discharge of mucus from the lachrymal 
cyst. 

DACRYOHCEMORRHCE'A. A flow of 
tears mixed with blood. 

DACKRYOLITE. A concretion in the 
lachrymal passages. 

DACRYO'MA. From daupvo, to weep. 
See Epiphora. 

DACRYOPCE'US. That which causes 
the tears to flow. 

DACRYOPYORRHCE'A. Flow of tears 
mingled. with pus. 

DACTYLE'THRA. Substances intro- 
duced into the throat to excite vomiting. 

DACTYI/ION. DadyVium; from 6aK- 
tvIoq, a finger. Adhesion of the fingers to 
each other. It may be a congenital de- 
formity, or caused by a burn. 

DACTYLITIS. From daKtvlog, a fin- 
ger, and itis, a terminal signifying inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of the finger; a whit- 
low. See Paronychia. 

DACTYI/IUS. A ring; anything ring- 
shaped. 

Dactylitis Aculea'tus. A cylindrical 
worm of a light color, sometimes found in 
diseased urine. 

DAC'TYLUS. AanrvZog. A finger; also, 



the shortest Greek measure of length, a fin- 
ger's breadth, which is about seven-tenths 
of an inch. 

D^EDION. A bougie. 

DArPLIN. The fecula obtained from 
elecampane. 

DALBY'S CARMINATIVE. A cele- 
brated carminative nostrum, composed of 
carbonate of magnesia, oil of peppermint, 
oil of nutmeg, oil of aniseed, tincture of 
castor, tincture of assafcetida, tincture of 
opium, spirit of pennyroyal, compound tinc- 
ture of cardamoms and peppermint. 

DAMMARIC ACID. A resinous acid 
of cowdie gum. 

DAMP. A term applied to noxious gases 
found in mines. 

DAM / SON. A plum tree, the Prunus 
domestica ; also, the fruit of the tree. 

DANDELION. A plant of the genus 
Leontodon, having a naked stalk with one 
large flower. Tonic, diuretic, and a cholo- 
gogue. ' Dose, of infusion, Oj ; of extract, 
9j to 3j. 

DANDRUFF. Dan'driff. A scurf 
which forms on the head and comes off in 
small scales. See Pityriasis. 

DANSE DE SAINT GUY. Chorea. 

DAPH / NE. A genus of plants of the 
order Thymelacece. The laurel or bay tree. 

Daphne Alpena. ChamceVea. Dwarf 
olive. It is said to be purgative. 

Daphne Gnid'ium. Spurge flax; flax- 
leaved daphne. The plant which affords 
the garou bark. 

Daphne Laureola. The systematic 
name of spurge laurel. 

Daphne Meze / reum. The systematic 
name of the mezereon, or spurge olive ; a 
violent irritant poison when taken in large 
doses. It is generally given in combination 
with other drugs. The bark of the root is 
the officinal part. 

DAPHNEL^ON. Oil of bay berries. 

DAPH / NIA. A genus of Entomostra- 
cans, or crustaceous insects, belonging to 
the order Branchiopoda. The Monoculus 
pulex is the type and most common species 
of this genus. 



DAE 



190 



DEB 



DAPH'NINE. The bitter crystalline 
principle of daphne, alpina, mezereon, &c. 

DARSIS. From depo, I excoriate, I 
skin. Excoriation. 

DART A. See Impetigo. 

DARTOS. From Septo, I excoriate. A 
condensed cellular structure under the skin 
of the scrotum, which the ancients supposed 
to be muscular, and by means of which the 
outer covering is corrugated. 

DARTRE. Herpes. Impetigo. 

DAS / YMA. From daave, rough, hairy. 
A disease of the eye. See Trachoma. 

DAS'YTES. Roughness, particularly 
of the tongue and voice. Hairiness. 

DATH'OLITE. Dat'olite. A mineral 
composed of silica, lime, and boracic acid. 
A borosilicate of lime. 

DATU'RA. A genus of plants of the 
order Solanacece. 

Datura Stramonium. Thorn apple; 
Jamestown weed; Jam's'o'n weed. The 
herbaceous part of the weed and the seeds 
are narcotic and poisonous. The plant has 
a fetid odor, and a nauseous, bitter taste. 
It relieves pain, causing sleep, and the in- 
halation of the smoke affords much relief in 
asthma. The seeds are more powerful than 
any other part of the plant. Dose of the 
powder gr. j to gr. viij. 

DA'TURINE. Datu'ria; daturi'na ; 
datu'rinum. A poisonous alkaloid ; the ac- 
tive principle of datura stramonium. 

DAUCUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce. 

Daucus Caro'ta. The carrot plant. The 
officinal root is of the variety cultivated in 
gardens. The seeds are from the wild car- 
rot, and have an aromatic odor. The root 
is used as an emollient to fetid sores. The 
seeds are stomachic, carminative, and diu- 
retic. 

Daucus Sylves / tris. The wild carrot, 
the seeds of which are, by some, preferred 
to those of the garden plant. 

DARCET'S METAL. An alloy fusible 
at 2 12° Fahrenheit, composed of eight parts 
bismuth, five parts lead, and three parts 
tin. It was at one time much used for fill- 
ing teeth, especially of the lower jaw, into 
the cavities of which, while in a fused state, 
it can be easily introduced. The use of it, 
however, for this purpose, was soon aban- 
doned, for the reason that the temperature 



at which it had to be applied could not, in 
all cases, be borne, and it frequently caused 
inflammation of the lining membrane. Be- 
sides, it was found that it shrank from the 
walls of the cavity in cooling, so as to ad- 
mit the secretions of the mouth, consequent- 
ly it did not prevent a recurrence of disease. 

In preparing the alloy, the lead is first 
melted, the tin is then added, and afterwards 
the bismuth. It may be rendered still more 
fusible by adding a small quantity of mer- 
cury. 

DAVIER. A French word, signifying 
tooth-forceps. 

DAVY'S SAFETY-LAMP. A lamp 
surrounded by a network of gauze wire, to 
prevent explosion in coal mines. 

DAY / MARE. A species of incubus oc- 
curring during wakefulness, and attended 
by that peculiar pressure of the chest char- 
acteristic of nightmare. See Ephialtes. 

DAY-SIGHT. See Nyctalopia and He- 
meralopia. 

DEADLY-NIGHTSHADE. A plant of 
the genus Atropa. See Atropa Belladonna. 

DEAFNESS. Diminution or complete 
loss of hearing See Dyseccea. 

DEALBA'TIO. Paleness. 

DEAMBULA'TIO. Walking. 

DEATH. The final cessation of all the 
vital functions, the aggregate of which con- 
stitutes life. 

Death, Apparent. Asphyxia, or merely 
a suspension of the vital functions. 

Death, Black. The plague of the four- 
teenth century was so called. 

Death, Partial. Gangrene; mortifica- 
tion. 

DEAURA'TIO. Tincture of metals, &c, 
of a golden color ; also, the operation of 
gilding pills. 

DEBIL'ITANTS. Remedies which, 
when exhibited, reduce excitement. Auti- 
phlogistics. 

DEBIL'ITAS. Debility. 

DEBILITY. DebiVitas; astlieni'a. 
Weakness. 

DEBRIDEMENT. Literally, unbridling. 
A French word applied in Surgery to the 
removal of strangulation of certain parts or 
organs by the division of other structures 
that exercise compression on them. 

DEBRIS 7 . A French word signifying. 
literally, remains, wreck, ruins. Applied 



DEC 



191 



DEC 



in Dental Surgery to the remains of de- 
cayed teeth ; also to the fragments and 
small particles removed from a carious tooth 
in the preparation of a cavity for filling. 

DECAGON. A figure having ten equal 
angles and sides. 

DECAGRAMME. Ten French grammes, 
equal to 5.65 drachms avoirdupois, or 
154.34 grains troy. 

DEC 7 A LITRE. A French metrical 
measure of 10 litres, equivalent to 610.28 
English cubic inches. 

DECAMETRE. A French measure of 
10 metres, or 393.71 English inches, about 
32.75 feet. 

DECANTA'TION. Decanta'tio. A 
pharmaceutical operation, consisting in 
pouring off a liquor clear from the sedi- 
ment, by decanting the vessel which con- 
tains it. 

DECAPITATIO ARTICULORUM. Re- 
section. 

DECARBONIZA'TION. In Physiolo- 
gy, the transformation of venous into arte- 
rial blood by respiration. Haematosis. 

D^CHAUSSEMENT. A French word 
applied, in Dental Surgery, to the separa- 
tion of the gum from the neck of a tooth 
previously to extraction. 

DECHAUSSOIR. A French word sig- 
nifying gum-lancet. 

DECIDENDI A. Cataptosis. Epilepsy. 

DECID'UA MEMBRA'NA. The lining 
membrane of the uterus during pregnancy. 

DECID'UOUS. Deciduus; from de- 
cidere, to fall off or down. Falling off. In 
Botany, applied to trees and shrubs which 
lose their leaves on the approach of winter ; 
in Dental Anatomy, to the milk or tempo- 
rary teeth. Also, the membranes which 
form the sacs that inclose the teeth of both 
dentitions previous to their eruption. In 
Physiology, the outermost membrane of the 
foetus in utero. 

Deciduous Membranes of the Teeth. 
A name applied by Mr. Thomas Bell, to the 
two lamella;, which form the sacs that en- 
velop the rudiments of the teeth, and which 
on the eruption of these organs, disappear, 
being, as he supposes, wholly absorbed. 

Deciduous Teeth. The temporary or 
milk-teeth are so called because, after sub- 
serving the purposes of early childhood, 
they are removed by an operation of the 



economy, to give place to others of a larger 
size, and of a more solid texture. See 
Teeth, Temporary. 

DECIGRAMME. The tenth part of a 
gramme, equal to 1.543 grains troy. 

DECILITRE. The tenth part of a litre ; 
6.1028 English cubic inches. 

DECIMA'NA FEBRIS. A fever ap- 
pearing on every tenth day. 

DECIMETRE. A French measure, the 
tenth part of a metre, equivalent to 3.937 
English inches. 

DECLINE. Declina'tio. The abate- 
ment of a disease or paroxysm. Enfeeble- 
ment of the vital powers of the body from 
age. Wasting of the powers of the body, 
accompanied by fever and emaciation, as 
in the case of tabes. It is also applied to 
persons affected with phthisis pulmonalis. 

DECOCTION. The process of boiling 
certain ingredients in a fluid for the purpose 
of extracting the parts soluble at that tem- 
perature. Also, the product of this opera- 
tion. 

DECOCTUM. From decoquere, to boil. 
A decoction. 

Decoctum Ai/bum. See Mistura Cornu 
Usti. 

Decoctum Ai/oes Compos / itum. Com- 
pound decoction of aloes. 

Decoctcm Althjh/^e. Althcece officina- 
lis. Decoction of marshmallows. 

Decoctum Ama/rum. Bitter decoction ; 
decoction of gentian. 

Decoctum Anthem'idis. Decoctum an- 
themidis nobilis. A decoction of chamo- 
mile. 

Decoctum Cassi^e. Decoction of cassia. 

Decoctum. Cetra'ri^e. Decoction of 
Iceland moss. 

Decoctum Cincho^^e. Decoction of 
cinchona. 

Decoctum Colum'b^e Compos / itum. 
Compound decoction of columba. 

Decoctum Cornus Flor'id^e. Decoc- 
tion of dogwood bark. 

Decoctum Daphnes Meze'rei. Decoc- 
tion of mezereon. 

Decoctum Diaphoreticum. Compound 
decoction of guaiacum. 

Decoctum Digita / lis. Decoction of 
foxglove. 

Decoctum Dulcama / r^e. Decoction of 
woody nightshade. 



DEC 



192 



DEF 



Decoctum Geoffr^e'^e Inermis. De- 
coction of cabbage-tree bark. 

Decoctum Glycyrrhl'z^e. Decoction 
of liquorice. 

Decoctum Guaiaci Compos / itum. Com- 
pound decoction of guaiacum. 

Decoctum H^ematox'yli. Decoction of 
logwood. 

Decoctum Hor'dei. Barley water. 

Decoctum Hordei Compos'itum. Com- 
pound decoction of barley. 

Decoctum Kin^e Kinje Compositum et 
Laxans. Compound laxative decoction of 
cinchona. 

Decoctum Liche'nis. Decoction of 
liverwort. 

Decoctum Ligno / rum. Compound de- 
coction of guaiacum. 

Decoctum Lusitan'icum. Lisbon diet 
drink. 

Decoctum Mai/v^e Compos / itum. Com- 
pound decoction of mallows. 

Decoctum Papav / eris. Decoction of 
poppy. 

Decoctum Quercus Alb^e. Decoction 
of white oak bark. Take of the inner bark 
of young green white oak ^ij, water Oiss. 
Boil down to a pint and strain. It is 
astringent, and in the treatment of inflamed 
spongy and ulcerated gums, may be em- 
ployed with advantage as a gargle. 

Decoctum Sarsaparii/l^e. Decoction 
of sarsaparilla. 

Decoctum Sarsaparill^e Compositum. 
Compound decoction of sarsaparilla. 

Decoctum Scill^e. Decoction of squill. 

Decoctum Sen'egjs. Decoction of sen- 
ega. 

Decoctum Tarax'aci. Decoction of 
dandelion. 

Decoctum Ulmi. Decoction of elm bark. 

Decoctum Uv^e Ursi. Decoction of 
uva ursi. 

Decoctum Vera'tri. Decoction of white 
hellebore. 

DECOLLATION. De, and collum, the 
neck. Applied to the removal of the head 
of the child in cases of difficult parturition. 

DECOLORATION. Decolora'tio. Loss 
of the natural color ; the removal of color- 
ing matters from any object. 

DECOMPOSITION. Decomposi'tio. 
Decay; putrefaction. In Chemistry, the 



separation of the component parts or prin- 
ciples of compound bodies from each other. 

DECOMPOS'ITUS. A term applied in 
Botany to the stem of plants when divided 
into numerous ramifications at its base, and 
to leaves when split into many irregular 
divisions. 

DECORTICATION. Decortica'tio. The 
removal of the bark, husk, or shell, from 
anything. 

DECORTICATING PROCESS. A term 
sometimes applied in Dental Pathology to a 
species of caries of the teeth, designated by 
Duval, peeling decay, which consists in the 
detachment from the osseous tissue of the 
tooth of small portions of the enamel. See 
Caries of the Teeth. 

DECOS'TIS. Without ribs.- 

DECREMEN'TUM. Decrease, decline. 

DECREPITATION. Decrepita'tio. A 
crackling noise, as made by salts when ex- 
posed to a certain degree of heat. 

DECREPITUDE. Decrepitu'do. Old 
age ; the last period of life ; last stage of de- 
cay. 

DECUBITUS. From decumbere, to lie 
down. Act of lying down, or assuming a 
horizontal posture. Also, manner of lying. 

DECUMBENT. In Botany, drooping ; 
prostrate, but rising from the earth at the 
upper extremity. 

DECUR'RENT. A term applied in Bot- 
any to leaves which are prolonged down the 
stem, giving to it a winged appearance. 

DECURTA'TUS. Running to a point. 
Sometimes applied to a declining pulse. 

DECUSSATE. Decussa'tus. Applied 
in Botany to leaves and spines arranged in 
pairs, which alternately cross each other. 

DECUSSATION. Decussa'tio ; from 
decusso, to cross each other. In Anatomy, 
applied to nerves and muscles which cross 
each other, as a decussation of the optic 
nerves. 

DECUSSO'RIUM. An instrument used 
for depressing the dura mater after trepan- 
ning. 

DEDOLA'TION. The infliction of a 
wound with loss of substance. 

DEFAILLANCE. The French term for 
fainting. 

DEFECATION. From de, and faces, 
excrements. Expulsion of the fasces from 
the body. In Pharmacy, the separation of 



DEG 



193 



DEL 



any substance from a liquid in which it may 
be suspended. 

DEFECTIO ANIMI. Syncope; faint- 
ing. 

DEFENSIVES. Defensiva. A term 
formerly applied to applications made to 
wounds for guarding them against injury, 
and to medicines which were supposed to re- 
sist infection. 

DEFERENS. The excretory canal of 
the testicle. See Vas Deferens. 

Deferens, Vas. See Vas Deferens. 

DEFIX'US. Impotent. 

DEFLAGRATION. Deftagra'tio. Rapid 
combustion, as that which occurs when a 
mixture of sulphur and nitre is inflamed. 

DEFLEC'TIO. Derivative; revulsive. 

DE FLEXES. Deflex. Bending slightly 
outward. 

DEFLORATION. A term applied in 
Botany to an anther after the emission of 
its pollen, and in Forensic Medicine to the 
extinction of the marks of virginity by con- 
nection with the male. 

DEFLUVIUM CAPILLORUM. Bald- 
ness. Loss of the hair. 

DEFLUX'ION. Deflux'io ; from defluo, 
to run off. A catarrh, or cold. A descent 
of humors from a superior to an inferior 
part. 

DEFOLIATION. Falling of the leaves. 

DEFORMATION. A deformity. 

DEGENERATION. Degeneracy. De- 
terioration. In Pathology, a morbid change 
in the structure of an organ. 

DEGLUTITION. Degluti'tio; from 
de, and glutire, to swallow. . The act of 
swallowing. The various muscles of the 
soft palate and tongue are all concerned in 
conducting the food into the pharyngeal 
cavity. The elevators raise the palate, and 
at the same time protect the posterior nares 
from regurgitation of the food, while the 
tensor puts it on the stretch, and after 
having, by the approximation of the tongue 
and palate, been conveyed behind the velum, 
the constrictor isthmi faucium and palato- 
pharyngeus draw the palate down, which, 
by the aid of the tongue, cuts off the com- 
munication between the fauces and mouth, 
while at the same time the passage into the 
posterior nares is nearly closed by the con- 
traction of the muscles of the posterior pala- 
tine arch. The food is now conveyed by 



the action of the constrictor muscles of the 
pharynx into the oesophagus, through which 
it is forced by the contraction of the muscu- 
lar coat into the stomach. 

The passage of the food from the mouth 
to the oesophagus is mostly the result of 
voluntary action, but the propulsion of it 
down this duct is involuntary. 

The deglutition of liquids is always more 
difficult than solids, because the particles 
of a fluid have a greater tendency to sepa- 
rate ; to prevent which it is necessary that 
it should be more accurately embraced by 
the parts which convey it from the mouth 
into the oesophagus. 

Deglutition, Difficult. Dysphagia. 

DEG / MOS. Deg'mus. A gnawing sen- 
sation ; a biting pain about the upper orifice 
of the stomach. 

DEGREE 7 . From gradus, a step. A 
step or stage. The 360th part of a circle. 
Also, the rank or title conferred by the 
Faculty of a college. An arbitrary measure 
on a scale of temperature, &c. The French 
use it to signify the intensity or particular 
stage of an incurable disease, as phthisis, 
cancer, &c. 

DEGUSTA'TION. The act of tasting. 

DEHISCENT. Dehiscens; from de- 
hisco, to gape or open. A term applied in 
Botany to the opening of the capsules for 
the discharge of the seed. 

DEJEC /r TIO ALVI. The discharge of 
the fasces. 

DEJECTION. Dejec'tio; from dejecio, 
to go to stool. The expulsion of the faeces. 

DEJECTO'RIUM. Cathartic. 

DELAP'SUS. Delap'sio. Prolapsus. 

DELETERIOUS. From dj/teu, 1 injure. 
Poisonous; destructive; hurtful ; injurious. 

DELIGA'TIO. From deligare, to bind 
up. The act of applying a bandage. 

DELIGA'TION. Deligatio. 

DELIQUESCENCE. Deliquescen'tia; 
from deliquescere, to melt down. The as- 
sumption of a fluid state by the absorption 
of moisture from the atmosphere. There 
are certain salts which do this, as the chlo- 
ride of lime, acetate of potassa, and carbon- 
ate of potassa, and hence they are called 
deliquescent salts. Applied in Botany to 
a panicle which is so much branched that 
the axis disappears. 

DELFQUIUM. From delinquo, to leave. 



13 



DEL 



194 



DEN 



In Chemistry, the spontaneous solution of 
a deliquescent salt. In Pathology, fainting; 
syncope. 

Deltquium Animi. Fainting ; syncope. 
Deliquium Vit^e. Death. 
DELLR'IOUS. One affected with de- 
lirium. 

DELIRIUM. From deliro, to rave. 
Wandering of the mind, as in cases of dis- 
ease, from disturbed function of brain. It 
may be violent, as in the case of acute 
inflammation of the 'membranes of the 
brain, or low and muttering, as in typhoid 
fevers. 

Delirium Furio'sum. Mania. 
Delirium Senile. Senile insanity ; 
imbecility and moral insanity resulting 
from old age. 

Delirium Tremens. Ma'nia a potti, 
delirium ebriosita / tis ; delirium potato'' rum. 
Delirium peculiar to drunkards, attended 
with great agitation and sleeplessness. 

DELITESCENCE. From delitescere, 
to hide. Sudden termination of symptoms 
of inflammation by resolution. 
DELIVERY. Parturition. 
DELPHIN'IA. Delphine. A nitrogen- 
ous base, found in the seeds of Delphinium 
staphisagria. It has been used like vera- 
tria, as a local ointment in various forms of 
nervous disorder. 

DELPHIN'IC ACID. An acid extracted 
from the oil of the dolphin. 

DEI/PHINATE. A salt resulting from 
the combination of delphinic acid with a 
base. 

DELPHINIUM. From detyiv, the dol- 
phin, so called from the resemblance of its 
flower to the head of the dolphin. The lark- 
spur. Also, a genus of plants of the order 
Banunculacece. 

Delphinium Consol'ida. The system- 
atic name of the Consolida regalis, or the 
branching larkspur. The root and seeds 
are bitter, and in large doses purgative and 
emetic. 

Delphinium Staphisagria. The sys- 
tematic name of the stavesacre. The seeds 
are bitter, acrid, and nauseous, and some- 
times used in decoction as an anthelmintic. 
They contain delphinia. 
DELTA. Vulva. 
DELTI'FORM. Deltoid. 
DEL'TOID. Deltoi'des. DeltoVdeus; 



from the Greek letter A (delta), and eifiog, 
a likeness. A triangular muscle of the 
shoulder, extending from the outer third of 
the clavicle, and from the acromion and 
spine of the scapula to the middle of the os 
humeri. 

DE'MANUS. Without a hand. 
DEMENTIA. From de, and mens, 
without mind. Insanity ; absence of thought. 
DEMODEX FOLLICULORUM. A 
minute acarus found in the sebaceous fol- 
licles of persons living in large cities, whose 
skin is not sufficiently excited by pure air. 

DEMFBAIN. A French term, applied 
in Hygiene and Therapeutics to a bath in 
which the lower half only of the body is 
immersed. A hip bath. 

DEMONSTRATOR. From demonstrare, 
to exhibit. In Anatomy, one who exhibits 
the various parts of the body ; an instructor. 
In Dental Surgery, one who demonstrates 
and teaches the method of performing the 
various operations connected with this 
branch of medicine. 

DEMOTFVUS LAPSUS. Sudden death. 
DEMULCENT. Demulcens; from de- 
mulcere, to soothe. A medicine capable of 
obviating and preventing the action of acrid 
and irritating humors, and which forms with 
water a viscid solution, as gum Arabic, 
cassia, gum Tragacantha, &c. 

DEMUSCULA'TUS. From de, and mus- 
cidus, a muscle. Without flesh ; emaciated. 
DEN'GUE. Dandy. A fever which 
first prevailed in the West Indies and in the 
Southern States in 1827 and 1828, attended 
with violent pains in the joints and eruption 
on the skin, and soreuessof flesh and bones. 
DENIGRATION. Denigra'tio ; from 
denigrare, to blacken. Act of becoming 
black, as in cases of a bruise, and sphac- 
elus. 

DENS. A tooth. Also, the specific 
name of many herbs, from their supposed 
resemblance to the teeth of some animal, 
as dens leonis, leoutodon taraxacum. 

Dens Exsertus. From dens, a tooth, 
and ex and sers, to thrust out. A gag-tooth, 
a tooth which projects or stands out from 
the dental arch. 
DENT. A tooth. 

DEN'TAGRA. Denticeps, from dens, a 
tooth, and ajpa, a seizure. An instrument 



DEN 



195 



DEN 



for extracting teeth ; tooth forceps. The 
term is applied to toothache. 

DENTAL. Denta'lis, denta / rius ; from 
dens. Pertaining to the teeth. 

Dental Apparatus. The teeth, together 
with the alveoli in which they are implanted, 
and jaws. Also, a set of artificial teeth. 
The instruments and appliances employed 
in dental operations are likewise so termed. 

Dental Ar / ches. Arcades dentaires. 
The arches formed by the teeth when ar- 
ranged in their sockets in the alveolar bor- 
ders. 

Dental Ar / teries. The arteries which 
supply the teeth with blood. The teeth of 
the upper jaw are supplied from the superior 
dental, which winds around the maxillary 
tuberosity from behind forward, sending off 
twigs through the posterior dental canals to 
the molars and bicuspids, and from a twig 
of the infra orbitar, sent off j ust before it 
emerges from the infra orbitar foramen, 
which passes down the anterior canal to the 
incisors and cuspidati. The teeth of the 
lower jaw are supplied from the inferior 
dental artery, given off by the internal 
maxillary. It enters the posterior dental 
foramen, and as it passes along beneath 
the roots of the teeth, sends up a twig to 



to the incisors, it emerges. 

Dental At / rophy. Atrophia dentalis. 
See Atrophy of the Teeth. 

Dental Bone. Dentine. The osseous 
part of a tooth. 

Dental Canals. The canals which per- 
forate the alveoli, and give passage to the 
bloodvessels and nerves that enter the teeth 
at the extremities of their roots. 

Dental Caries. See Caries of the 
Teeth. 

Dental Cartilage. The cartilaginous 
ridge along the margins of the gums, which 
serves as a substitute for the teeth during 
the first months of infancy. 

Dental Cav / ity. Cav / itas pulpce ; ca- 
vum dentis; antrum denta'le. The pulp- 
cavity. The cavity occupied by the dental 
pulp in the interior of a tooth. Its shape 
resembles that of the tooth ; it is larger in 
young persons than in old, and when the 
teeth suffer great loss of substance, either 
from mechanical or spontaneous abrasion, 



it sometimes becomes completely obliter- 
ated. See Abrasion of the Teeth. 

Dental Excavator. An instrument 
employed for the removal of the decayed 
part of a tooth, preparatory to the operation 
of filling. A number of instruments varying 
in size and shape are required for this pur- 
pose by every practitioner of dental surgery, 
to enable him to remove with facility caries 
from any part of a tooth, and to give to the 
cavity such shape as may be required for 
the permanent retention of a filling. In- 
struments of this description should be 
made from the very best steel, and be so 
tempered as neither to break nor bend at 
their points. See Tempering. 

Dental Exostosis. See Exostosis of 
the Teeth. 

Dental File. A file manufactured for 
operations on the teeth. See File, Dental. 
Dental Forceps. See Forceps for ex- 
tracting teeth. 

Dental Fol / licle. Follic / ulus dentis ; 
follicule dentaire. A follicle, formed of 
two membranes, one outer, and one inner, 
in which a tooth is situated during the early 
stages of its formation, and which ultimately 
becomes a sac, completely inclosing it. See 
Dental Sac. 

Dental For / mula. A notation used to 
designate the number and class of teeth in 
mammiferous animals, forming an impor- 
tant generic character. In the cats, or genus 
felis, for example, the formula is, incisors, 
f, canini, \, \, praemolars or bicuspids, f, f , 
molars f , f, = 30, signifying that they have 
six incisors in each jaw, one canine tooth 
on each side of each jaw, two premolars, 
or bicuspids, on each side, in each jaw, and 
two true molars. In man, the dental form- 
ula is, incisors, £, canines or cuspidati \, {-, 
premolars or bicuspids f, §-, molars f, f. 
The upper figures refer to the upper, and 
lower figures to the lower jaw. 

Dental Instruments. Instruments em- 
ployed in operations on the teeth, such as 
excavators, filling instruments, files, forceps, 
&c. There is no class of surgical instru- 
ments in which more care and mechanical 
skill are required in their manufacture than 
those used by the dental surgeon. 

Dental Laboratory. A room or place 
where the operations connected with me- 
chanical dentistry are performed. 



DEN 



196 



DEN 



Dental Xecro'sis. Odontonecrosis. See 
Necrosis of the Teeth. 

Dental Nerves. The nerves which go 
to the teeth. The teeth of the upper jaw 
are supplied from the superior maxillary. 
Three or four branches descend on the 
tuberosity of the superior maxillary, and 
enteriug the posterior dental canals are con- 
veyed to the molar teeth. The incisors, 
cuspidati and bicuspids are supplied by a 
branch from the infra orbital, which passes 
along the front of the maxillary sinus in 
the anterior dental canal, sending off twigs 
to each of these teeth. 

The teeth of the lower jaw are supplied 
from the third branch of the inferior max- 
illary, which, in its course, passes between 
the pterygoid muscles, then along the ra- 
mus of the lower jaw under the pterygoid- 
eus internus to the posterior dental foramen, 
which it enters along with the artery and 
vein, sending off twigs to the roots of the 
molar and bicuspid teeth, until it arrives at 
the mental foramen ; here it divides into 
two branches ; the smaller is continued in 
the substance of the jaw, supplying the cus- 
pid and incisor teeth ; the larger passes out 
'through the mental foramen to be distrib- 
uted to the muscles and integuments of the 
lower lip, and, finally, communicates with 
the facial nerve. 

Dental Xeural'gia. See Odontalgia. 

Dental Operation. An operation upon 
the teeth. 

Dental Orthop.edi'a. The art of cor- 
recting deformity, occasioned by irregularity 
or other cause, of the teeth. See Irregu- 
larity of the Teeth. 

Dental Organism. The organism of 
the teeth ; the organical structure of these 
organs ; the vital forces which govern them. 

Dental Pathol'ogy. The pathology of 
the diseases of the teeth. 

Dental Periosteum. Periosteum den- 
tium. A white fibrous membrane which 
invests the roots of the teeth, and to which 
it is intimately united by fibrous prolonga- 
tions and numerous minute bloodvessels. 
It is through the medium of this, and. their 
lining membrane, that these organs receive 
their nutritive fluids. 

The dental periosteum is supposed to be 
a reflection of the alveolar ; it covers the 
root of each tooth, is attached to the gums 



I at the neck, and to the bloodvessels and 
i nerves where they enter the extremity, and 
i Mr. Bell is of the opinion that it enters the 
I cavity and forms the lining membrane ; but 
I this is a mere conjecture, the correctness of 
| which, we think, it may not be easy to 
| establish. This membrane constitutes the 
bond of union between the roots of the 
teeth and alveolar cavities. 

Dental Periostitis. Periostitis den- 
Hum. Inflammation of the dental perios- 
teum. See Odontalgia. 

Dental Pulp. A soft, vascular, and 
highly sensitive substance, of a reddish- 
gray color, occupying the cavity of a living 
tooth. It also constitutes the rudiment of a 
tooth. See Teeth, Origin and Formation of. 
According to Mr. Xasrayth, the structure 
of a dental pulp is cellulur, like that of the 
osseous or dentinal part of a tooth. When 
the internal structure is examined, he says, 
" the number of minute cells " which pre- 
sent u themselves in a vascular form is very 
remarkable ; they seem, indeed, to consti- 
tute the principal portion of its bulk.'" They 
are described by this able writer as varying 
in size from the smallest microscopic ap- 
pearance to one-eighth of an inch in diam- 
eter, and as being disposed in different lay- 
ers "throughout the body of the pulp. ;; He 
also states that careful investigation has 
convinced him that they exist on the sur- 
face of the pulp in opposition to the ivory 
(dentine) of the tooth, aud that these are 
essentially concerned in the development of 
the tooth. The correctness of this opinion 
would seem to be fully confirmed by a num- 
ber of diagrams representing the micro- 
scopic appearance of the structure of this 
tissue. It would appear, by a comparison 
of some of these diagrams, that the cells or 
vesicles are arranged in a more distinct and 
regular form on the surface than in the in- 
terior of the pulp, presenting the appear- 
ance of beautiful reticular leaflets. 

Dental Sac. The teeth, previously to 
their eruption, and after their rudiments 
have acquired a certain size, are inclosed 
in membranous bags which are termed sacs. 
Each sac consists of two laminae, an outer 
and an inner ; the outer is described by Mr. 
Hunter as soft and spongy, and without 
vessels, while the inner is extremely vascu- 
lar and firm. But more recent investija- 



DEN 



197 



DEN 



of the outer is spongy, the inner is of a 
firmer consistence, and of a fibro-raucous 
and cellular structure. See Teeth, Origin 
and formation of. 

Dental Substitute. Any mechanical 
contrivance used for the replacement of one 
or more of the natural teeth. See Artificial 
Teeth. 

Dental Surgeon. Chirurgien dentiste. 
Surgeon dentist. One who devotes himself 
to the study and treatment of the diseases 
of the teeth, and their connections. 

Dental Sur'gery. Chirurgia dentium. 
That branch of medicine which has refer- 
ence to the treatment of the diseases of the 
teeth and their connections, and which at 
the same time embraces the prosthesis, or 
replacement of the loss, of these organs 
with artificial substitutes. 

So remote is the origin of dental surgery, 
and imperfect the records of ancient medi- 
cine, that it cannot at the present time, be 
traced with any degree of accuracy. We 
learn, however, from Herodotus, the Gre- 
cian historian, that when he went to Egypt, 
from his then comparatively barbarous home, 
to learn the sacred mysteries and the sciences 
in the world's earliest nursery of learning 
and civilization on the banks of the Nile, 
he found surgery and medicine divided into 
distinct professions. There were surgico- 
physicians for the eye, others for the ear, 
and so on for the different classes of disease 
the appropriate professor was found. 

It is evident from the writings of Hippoc- 
rates, who flourished about three hundred 
and sixty years before the Christian era, 
that little was known concerning the anat- 
omy, physiology and pathology of the teeth. 

The teeth were not entirely overlooked by 
Aristotle, Aret^eus, and Celsus; but the 
best writings of ancient times on these or- 
gans now extant, are those of Galen, who 
wrote in the second century after Christ, 
after having enjoyed the medical advantages 
offered by that eldest and most splendid of 
libraries which was so soon afterwards 
doomed to the flames by the hand of bar- 
barian power. 

From the time of Galen, until the six- 
teenth century, few traces of the art are to 
be found among the records of medicine. 
In connection with the anatomy of the teeth, 



Aetius mentions the fact that they have an 
opening in their roots for the admission of 
small nerves, which he regards as the reason 
that these organs are the only bones which 
are liable to become painful, and Rhazes 
has described, though very imperfectly, the 
process of dentition, but with regard to the 
replacement of the loss of the natural teeth, 
Albucasis is said to have been the first to 
teach that it might be done, either with 
other human teeth, or with substitutes made 
from bone. 

Vesalius, who has been styled the re- 
storer of human anatomy, and author of 
" De Corporis Humani Fabrica," published 
at Basil, in 1543, describes the temporary 
teeth as constituting the germs of the per- 
manent teeth, an error into which some 
other of the older writers have fallen. Eu- 
stachius, however, may be regarded as the 
first to have given anything like a correct 
description of the number, growth and dif- 
ferent forms and varieties of the teeth. Ur- 
bain Hemard, also a writer of the sixteenth 
century, gave a very good description of the 
teeth of both dentitions, both before and 
after their eruption, and describes some of 
their diseases. About this time the subject 
began to attract some attention in Germany, 
Spain, and Switzerland. 

But it was not until near three hundred 
years ago, about the time of the revival of 
letters, that Ambrose Pare, in his cele- 
brated work on Surgery, gave evidence of 
the vitality of dentistry amidst the awaken- 
ing chaos of ancient science and erudition. 
From this time, the treatment of the diseases 
of the teeth began to attract much attention. 

But it is to Pierre Fauchard that we are 
indebted for the first systematic Treatise on 
Dental Surgery. This was published in 
France in 1728, a work making two 12 mo. 
volumes, and, altogether, about nine hun- 
dred closely printed pages. 

Although a number of works were con- 
tributed to the literature of dental surgery, 
and among which we should not omit to 
mention those of Bunon, Lecluse, Jour- 
dain, Bourdet, Herissant, and Berdmore, 
yet, with the exception of the original sug- 
gestions of these authors, but few improve- 
ments were made in practice until towards 
the close of the eighteenth century. Pare 
wrote in 1579, and in 1771, John Hunter 



DEN 



198 



DEN 



wrote the first, and in 1778, the second part 
of his Treatise on the Teeth, on which the 
broad and firm foundation of the English 
school of dentistry was laid. This has sub- 
sequently been improved and beautified by 
Blake, Fox, Koecker, Bell, Nasmyth, 
Robinson, Tomes, and other distinguished 
men of the dental profession. 

What that eminent anatomist and sur- 
geon, John Hunter, was to the English 
school of dental surgery, Bichat was to the 
French modern school, as he, with others 
equally philosophic, taught that no theory 
should be received, however plausible, 
which could not be proven by demonstra- 
tion. Neither Hunter nor Bichat was a 
practical dentist, but the mighty energy of 
their minds embraced the dental with the 
other branches of surgery; and the princi- 
ples of physiology and pathology at large 
included this important branch, and revealed 
the connection and sympathies of the teeth 
with the entire framework of man. Blan- 
din, Bichat's editor, although not a practical 
dentist, was much better acquainted with 
the science of the teeth than Bichat him- 
self; and Cuvier's extensive researches into 
osteology, as well as the arcana of nature 
at large, all, all came in to aid the French 
dental surgeons. Serres, Delabarre, F. 
Cuvier, Rousseau, Maury, Lefoulon, and 
Desirabode, have illustrated the modern 
improvements of the art and science, build- 
ing, as they have, on the foundation laid 
years before, by Fauchard, Bdnon, Bour- 
det, Lecluse, Jourdain, Herissant, Bau- 
me, Laforgue, and others. 

It would, doubtless, be interesting to the 
dental student, if we were to trace more in 
detail the progress of this branch of surgery 
through the eighteenth century, but the 
limits to which we have restricted this arti- 
cle will not permit us to do so. Among the 
writers who have contributed most largely 
to the advancement of Dental Science in 
France, since the commencement of the 
present century, are, Laforgue, Gariot, Bau- 
me, Jourdain and Maggiolo, Duvall, Dela- 
barre, Lemair, Serres, Audibran, F. Cuvier, 
Meil, Rousseau, Maury, Blandin, Lefoulon, 
Schange, and Desirabode and Sons. 

To the foregoing, we might add the 
names of many more, but those we have 
already mentioned will suffice to show the 



progress which the science of dental surgery 
has made in Frauce since the commence- 
ment of the present century. 

Leaving the French school, we shall pro- 
ceed to examine very briefly the progress 
which dental surgery has made in Great 
Britain during the same period. The pub- 
lication of Dr. Robert Blake's Inaugural 
Dissertation on the Structure of the Teeth 
in Man, and various Animals, at Edinburgh, 
in 1798, was followed in 1803 by the first 
part of Fox's celebrated Treatise on the 
Natural History and Diseases of the Human 
Teeth, and in 1806, by the second part. Both 
of the above works hold a deservedly high 
place in the literature of this department of 
medicine. The publication of this work at 
once gave to the subject, as a branch of the 
healing art, an importance which it had 
never before had, and awakened a spirit of 
inquiry which soon led to the adoption of a 
more correct system of practice than had 
hitherto been pursued. 

Among the authors who have contributed 
to the advancement of dental science in 
Great Britain are Fuller, Murphy, Bew, 
Koecker, Bell, Waite, Snell, Jobson, Rob- 
ertson, J. P. Clark, Nasmyth, Tomes, Good- 
sir, Lintot, Sauders, Robinson, Clendon, 
and Professors Owen, Richardson, &c. 

The names of many other writers might 
be added to the above list, but as most of 
their contributions were intended for the 
general rather than the professional reader, 
we have not thought it necessary to mention 
them. 

In Germany, dental surgery, though its 
progress has been less rapid there than in 
France aud Great Britain, has attracted 
considerable attention. Few works, how- 
ever, of much merit have emanated from 
that country since the commencement of 
the present century. There are two, how- 
ever, published at Berlin, particularly worthy 
of notice, — one in 1803, and the other in 
1842. The first of these works, written by 
Serre, treats of dental operations and in- 
struments, and forms an octavo volume of 
nearly six hundred pages, illustrated with 
upwards of thirty plates. The last is by C. 
J. and J. Linderer, and treats of Dental 
Anatomy, Physiology, Materia Medica, and 
Surgery, forming an octavo volume of about 
five hundred pages, illustrated with several 



DEN 



199 



DEN 



plates. Mr. J. Tenderer is the author of 
two ably written works on the teeth, one 
published in 1848, and the other in 1851. 

The researches of Professor Retzius, of 
Sweden, have excited much attention in 
Europe, and, though they do not go to con- 
firm previous opinions with regard to the 
minute structure of the teeth, have never- 
theless thrown much valuable light upon 
the subject. These researches are both cu- 
rious and interesting, and consist of micro- 
scopic examinations of the teeth of man and 
other animals, conducted upon an extensive 
scale, and would seem to prove the struc- 
ture of these organs to be tubular. 

Having now glanced very briefly at the 
progress of the science and art of dental 
surgery in most of the principal countries of 
Europe, we shall proceed to notice their in- 
troduction and growth in the United States. 

The first dentist in the United States, of 
whom we have any account, was Mr. R. 
Wooffendale, who came over from England 
to New York, in 1766, and remained in 
this country about two years, practising in 
New York and Philadelphia, but not meet- 
ing with much encouragement, he returned 
to England in 1768. It is believed, how- 
ever, that Mr. Jas. Gardette, a surgeon 
from the French navy, was the first medi- 
cally educated dentist in the United States. 
He came to New York in 1783, and the 
following year went to Philadelphia. 

Mr. John Greenwood, however, it is be- 
lieved, was the first regular native Ameri- 
can dentist. He commenced practice in 
New York about the year 1778, and is said 
to have been the only dentist in that city in 
the year 1790. But Mr. Greenwood did not 
remain long alone in the profession in New 
York. About the year 1796, Mr. Wooffen- 
dale, of London, came to the United States 
and commenced practice in this city. About 
the year 1805, Dr. Hudson, of Dublin, com- 
menced the practice of dental surgery in 
Philadelphia. But about five years previ- 
ous to the last-mentioned period, Dr. H. H. 
Hayden established himself in practice in 
Baltimore, where, in 1807, he was joined 
by Dr. Koecker, but in a short time the last- 
named gentleman moved to Philadelphia, 
where he remained until 1822, when he 
went to London. 

But, until 1820, Dental Surgery had made 



but little progress in the United States ; 
since that period its advance has been more 
rapid. In 18H9 a periodical devoted to the 
interests of the profession, entitled, " The 
American Journal of Dental Science," was 
established. In February, 1840, the Legis- 
lature of Maryland chartered the Baltimore 
College of Dental Surgery, and in July fol- 
lowing, the American Society of Dental 
Surgeons was organized. The combined 
influence of the Journal, the College, and 
the American Society, gave an impetus to 
the science which it had never before had, 
and contributed in an eminent degree, to the 
dignity and respectability of the profession. 

Since the Baltimore College of Dental 
Surgery and the American Society went in- 
to operation, a number of local associations 
of dentists have been formed. Five other 
colleges have also been established, — one in 
Ohio, two in Philadelphia, one in New 
York, and one in St. Louis. 

Although the United States may not have 
contributed quite as much to the litera- 
ture of this branch of medicine as Europe, 
dental surgery has, nevertheless, progressed 
much more rapidly here than there, and the 
works of American authors upon this sub- 
ject will not suffer by comparison with sim- 
ilar publications of other countries. But 
few elementary treatises on the subject have 
ever been published anywhere, and of those 
purporting to be such, which have appeared 
during the last fifteen or twenty years, Amer- 
ican dentists have contributed their full 
share. 

In thus briefly glancing at the rise and 
progress of dental surgery, the author has 
necessarily been compelled to avoid enter- 
ing into details of particular modes of prac- 
tice, and of improvements and inventions, 
which have, from time to time, been made, 
as well as from an analysis of the works 
which have been mentioned ; for, if he had 
done so, it would have swelled this article 
to a size wholly incompatible with the de- 
sign of a work like the present. 

Dental Therapeu / tics. Odontothera- 
pi'a ; from dens, a tooth, and d^eparrevo), to 
heal. The branch of medicine which re- 
lates to the treatment of diseases of the teeth. 

DENTA'LIS LAPIS. Salivary calculus ; 
tartar of the teeth. 

DENTA'LIUM. From dens, a tooth. 



DEN 



200 



DEN 



The dog-like tooth shell. A genus of shells 
resembling in shape a tooth. 

DENTA / RIA. Anihemis Pyrethrum. 
Plumbago Europcea. Tooth wort. 

DENTAR'PAGA. From dens, a tooth, 
and ap~aCcj, I force away. An instrument 
for the extraction of teeth. Anciently, this 
operation was performed with rude and clum- 
sily constructed forceps, and hence the oper- 
ation was regarded as formidable, and diffi- 
cult to perform. See Extraction of Teeth. 

DENTA'TA VERTEBRA. The Axis. 
The second vertebra of the neck is so called 
from its having a tooth-like process at the 
upper part of its body. 

DENTATE. Denta'tus; from dens, a 
tooth. Having points like teeth ; applied 
to roots, leaves, &c. 

DENTES. The plural of dens. Teeth. 
See Teeth. 

Dentes Acuti. The incisor teeth. 

Dentes Adulti. The teeth of second 
dentition. 

Dentes Adversi. The incisor teeth. 

Dentes Angulares. The canine or cus- 
pid teeth, so called, probably, because they 
are situated at the angles of the alveolar 
arch, at the corners of the mouth, or from 
the angular shape of their crowns. 

Dentes Biscupidati. Bicuspid teeth. 

Dentes Colttmellares. The molar teeth. 

Dentes Canini. The cuspid or canine 
teeth ; so called from their resemblance to 
the teeth of a dog. 

Dentes Cariosi. Carious teeth. 

Dentes Cuspidati. Kwodovreg. Cuspid 
teeth. 

Dentes Exserti. From dens, a tooth, 
an&exsertere, to thrust out. Teeth which pro- 
ject or are in front of the dental arch, but 
applied more particularly to the cuspidati. 

Dentes Incisores. Incisor teeth. 

Dentes Lactei. The milk, temporary, 
or deciduous teeth. See Deciduous Teeth. 

Dentes Molares. Molar teeth. 

Dentes Primores. The incisor teeth; so 
called because they occupy the front or an- 
terior part of the dental arch. 

Dentes Sapienti^:. The wisdom or third 
molar teeth. So named because they are 
erupted in mature years. 

Dentes Tomici. From dens, a tooth, and 
tomicvs, cutting. The incisor teeth. 

DENTICEPS. See Dentagra. 



DENTICULATE. Denticula'tus. Fur- 
nished with small teeth. 

DENTIC'ULUS. A little tooth. 

DENTIDUCUM. Dentagra. Tooth 
forceps. 

DENTIER. A French word signifying a 
base of metal, ivory, or any other substance, 
employed as a support or attachment for 
artificial teeth. The term is also sometimes 
applied to a set of artificial teeth. 

DENTIFORM. Dentiformis; from dens, 
a tooth, and ybrma, form. Having the shape 
of a tooth. 

DENTIFRICE. Dentifri& 'ium ; from 
dens, a tooth, and fricare, to rub. A topical 
remedy for the teeth ; a powder or paste for 
cleaning the teeth. Although the teeth can, 
in most cases, be kept clean by the use of a 
suitable brush and waxed floss silk, a powder 
or paste may sometimes be advantageously 
employed for the removal of discolorations, 
stains, or clammy mucus. 

The following are the formulae of a few of 
the many dentifrices at present employed. 

R. — Cretae prep., ^iv. 

Pul. orris root, %'\ss. 

Cortex cinchona, Jiij. 

Saccharum album, ^ss. 

Carb. sodae, 3L 

Oleum cinnamomi, gtt. xv. 
Mix and reduce to an impalpable powder. 

R — Pul. orris root, Ibij. 
" cinnamon, ,^iv. 

Cretae prep. ft>i. 

Sup. carb. sodae, £iss. 

Sac. album, ,^vij. 

Olei rosae, gtt. xij. 
Mix and reduce to an impalpable powder. 

Astringent and Aromatic Dentifrice. 
R. — Pul. gallae, 5iss. 

" orris root,5vj. 

Cretae prep. 3 ij. 

Corticis cinchonae, £j. 
Mix and reduce to an impalpable powder. 

Paste for Cleaning the Teeth. 
R. — Pul. orris root, 5 V. 
" cinnamon, ^ss. 
Cretae prep. 5iv. 
Corticis cinchonae, 3 iij . 

Mix, pulverize to a fine powder, and add 
a sufficient quantity of honey to form a stiff 
paste. 



DEN 



201 



DEN 



Other formulae might be given, but the 
foregoing will suffice. 

DENTINAL TUBULL A multitude of 
fine canals in the structure of the dentine. 
They are described by microscopists as 
having distinct parietes, of a harder ma- 
terial than the intertubular tissue. These 
tubuli commence on the walls of the pulp- 
cavity and radiate, in a wavy course, through 
every part of the dentine to its periphery ; 
near the masticating surface of the crown of a 
tooth, they have a nearly vertical direction, 
and towards the approximal surfaces, a hori- 
zontal direction. See Dentine. 

DENTINE. Denti'num. Tooth-bone; 
ivory. The name given by Professor Owen 
to the tissue which forms the chief part of 
a tooth, termed, by German anatomists, 
KnocheiisubstanZy Zahnbein, and Zahnsub- 
stanz, and situated between the enamel of 
the crown, cementum of the root, and the 
pulp-cavity. The structure of dentine, ac- 
cording to Professor Retzius, of Stockholm, 
is tubular. The tubes radiating from the 
pulp are "directed perpendicularly to the 
surface of the tooth,*' and pursuing a waving 
course, " each tube having three curves like 
the Greek letter C- Besides these primary 
curves, the tubes when examined with a" 
high " magnifying power, are seen to present 
smaller secondary undulations, which are 
less perceptible in the deciduous than in the 
permanent teeth, and less marked at the ex- 
ternal extremity of the tubes than in the 
middle of their course. The undulations are 
nearly parallel in the different tubes, and 
thus give rise to the appearance of concentric 
lines around the cavity of the pulp in a sec- 
tion of the ivory. Their diameter remains 
the same (namely, T ^ T of a French line, or 
about -g^j of an English line) from their 
commencement at the cavity of the pulp to 
the middle of the outer third of their course ; 
it then diminishes rapidly, until the terminal 
branches cease to be visible, or terminate in 
small irregularly round cells." With a mag- 
nifying power of 300 to 500 diameters, it 
can be seen that the tubes are not simple, 
but branch by a dichotomous division, and 
in their whole extent give off numerous side 
twigs, which again subdivide and occupy the 
spaces between the principal tubes. These 
minute lateral branches are seen most readily 
in the deciduous teeth ; those from different 



tubes appeared to Retzius not to anastomose, 
except, perhaps, by their finest extremities. 
The tubes have a more regular arrangement, 
their lateral branches are smaller, and the 
cells more minute and difficult to discover 
in the human teeth than in those of any 
other animals. 

" When the wall of the cavity of the pulp 
of a tooth is regarded with a sufficiently high 
magnifying power, it is seen to be perforated 
by numerous small orifices, separated by 
numerous narrow interspaces; these are the 
openings of the dental tubes. In sections 
also made to the course of the tubes, their 
lumen can be seen, and they then appear as 
bright rings surrounding a spot, which, ac- 
cording to the variations of the light, is 
dark or light, or in part dark and in part 
light. Some of the tubes are seen to be cut 
obliquely. The rings have a different aspect 
from the substance in which they are im- 
bedded, and have sometimes a yellowish 
color; hence, as well as from the observa- 
tions of Professor Miiller, it is evident that 
the tubes have special parietes, and are not 
mere excavations in the substance of the 
ivory. Professor Retzius confirms the ob- 
servation of Professor Muller, that the tubes 
contain an organic earthy matter in glan- 
dular masses, which disappears under the 
action of the dilute muriatic acid. The cells, 
and the small tubes which radiate from them, 
also contain earthy matter, as in bone. They 
are naturally white and opaque ; but, after 
maceration in dilute muriatic acid, become 
colorless and transparent. 

" Examining the ivory in different mam- 
malia, reptiles, and fishes, Retzius met with 
many varieties of structure; the most im- 
portant of which, are those which show the 
great resemblance of ivory to bone. The 
cells or corpuscles are in many mammalia 
in greatest abundance at the superficies of 
the ivory ; but in others, they, together with 
fine tubes which issue from them or termin- 
ate in them, and which are continuous with 
the larger dental tubes, occupy in greater 
part all the interspaces between the latter. 
These cells of the ivory contain calcareous 
matter, and are evidently analogous to the 
corpuscles discovered by Purkinje in bone, 
which also have fine anastomosing tubes 
radiating from them. The part of the ivory, 
after the teeth have emerged from the gum, 



DEN 



202 



DEN 



namely, the extremity of the fang, and that 
part which fills up the cavity of the pulp, 
has less regularity of structure than the 
ivory previously formed ; the tubes are less 
parallel, the cells larger, and the anasto- 
moses of the small tubes terminating in 
these more distinct; all of which circum- 
stances give this imperfectly formed ivory 
a great resemblance to true bone. But the 
ivory in the teeth of some animals presents 
characters which assimilate it still more re- 
markably to the structure of bone. In the 
teeth of man and most mammalia, the ivory 
is formed regularly in successive layers on 
the surfaces of the pulp, which, in the body 
of the teeth, undergoes no other change 
than gradual diminution in size. In other 
animals, however, as the sloth (bradypus), 
walrus (trichechus), pike (essox), ling (ga- 
dus molva), and wolf -fish (anarrhichas lu- 
pus), the pulp, after forming the most ex- 
ternal layer of ivory, consisting of closely 
set dental tubes perpendicular to the surface, 
divides into a number of processes, similar 
to, but more numerous than those which 
form the fangs of the human molars; and 
around each of these processes, or branches 
of the pulp, ivory is formed in layers. In 
many instances, as in the saw-fish (pristis), 
ling, and wolf-fish, the numerous divisions 
of the pulp anastomose with each other, 
like the medullary canals of bone. This 
form of ivory presents in many animals, 
particularly in the walrus, the most striking 
resemblance to bone ; the divisions of the 
pulp are seen surrounded with concentric 
laminae, which, like the layers of bone sur- 
rounding the medullary canals, contain 
rings of cells or corpuscles, and these lam- 
ina, again, are traversed by fine radiating 
tubes analogous to the radiating striae in 
bone, which were supposed by Deutsch to 
be tubes." 

Professor Retzius ascribes to the dental 
tubes and cells the office of distributing to 
the tooth a. nutritive fluid secreted by the 
surface of the pulp, and while he does not 
believe that the dentinal and cortical sub- 
stances undergo any change, he is of the 
opinion that they are the seat of a vital pro- 
cess, consisting in an interchange of the 
fluid of a tooth, which operation he regards 
necessary to preserve in them that property 
by which they are enabled to endure con- 



stant pressure without injury or loss of sub- 
stance.* But that the dentinal part of a 
tooth is vascular, and, under certain circum- 
stances, capable of being injected with red 
blood, is now well established. The author 
has several preparations of dentine in which, 
when examined under the microscope, ves- 
sels injected with red blood are seen. 

The researches of Professor Owen con- 
firm most of the observations of Retzius. 
He says: " The prolongation or persistence 
of cylindrical canals of the pulp-cavity in 
the dentinal tissue, which is the essential 
character of vascular dentine, manifests it- 
self under a variety of forms. In mammals 
and reptiles, these canals, which I have 
termed 'medullary,' from their close analo- 
gy with the so-called canals of bone, are 
straight, and more or less parallel with each 
other; they bifurcate, though rarely; and 
when they anastomose, as in the megathe- 
rium, it is by a loop at, or near the periph- 
ery of the vascular dentine. In the teeth of 
fishes, in which the distinction between the 
dentinal and osseous tissues is gradually 
effaced, the medullary canals of the vascu- 
lar dentine, though, in some instances, 
straight and parallel, and sparingly divided 
or united, yet are generally more or less 
bent, frequently and successively branched, 
and the subdivisions blended together in so 
many parts of the tooth, as to form a rich 
reticulation. The calciferous tubes sent off 
into the interspaces of the network, partake 
of the irregular character of the canals from 
which they spring, and fill the meshes with 
a moss-like plexus."f 

The microscopical researches of Mr. Xas- 
myth represent dentine to be cellular in its 
structure. The fibres he found to be inter- 
spersed and made up of different compart- 
ments, the shape and size of which vary in 
different animals. In the human tooth they 
are oval, their long axis corresponding with 
the course of the fibre, and the extremity of 
each in apposition to the adjoining one. 
The cells constitute the framework in which 
the osseous matter is deposited, and thus 
become the fibres of the dentine. 

Prof. C. Johnson, of Baltimore, who has 
devoted much time to microscopical re- 

* Vide Appendix to Miiller's Physiology, 
f Tide Odontography. 



DEN 



203 



DEN 



searches, is of the opinion that the baccated 
appearance of the fibres of dentine, as de- 
scribed and represented by Mr. Nasmyth, is 
owing to the manner in which the speci- 
mens for examination are prepared. 

The researches of Leeuwenhcek, Fraenk- 
nel, Purkinje, Schwan, Tomes, and Beale, 
have also thrown much valuable light on 
the structural arrangement of dentine. 
[Until very recently the dentinal tubuli have 
been regarded by histologists as canals for 
conveying to the tubular and intertubular 
tissues new material to supply the molecular 
loss constantly occurring in all organic 
structures. Mr. Tomes, however, was the 
first to discover under the microscope a 
number of "fibrils" projecting from the 
dentinal tubuli, which he regards as con- 
tinuations of the nerve fibres of the dental 
pulp. Dr. Lionel S. Beale, to whom we are 
much indebted for recent discoveries, con- 
firms Mr. Tomes's views, and says that they 
are not canals for the passage of nutrient 
fluids which transude through the walls of 
the vessels, and are supposed to pass along 
the tubes to the periphery. — Ed.] 

Dentine, Sensitive. A painful condi- 
tion of a tooth, attributed by some to the 
disturbance of nerve filaments radiating 
from the pulp into the tubuli of the tooth, 
or to the conduction of the shock of the in- 
strument to the pulp ; by others it is at- 
tributed to a local chemical action, and a 
pathological condition of the general sys- 
tem. Such remedies as arsenious acid, 
chloride of zinc, tannin, chromic acid, car- 
bolic acid, creasote, camphorated spirits of 
wine, &c, are recommended for its treat- 
ment. 

DENTISCAI/PIUM. From dens, a 
tooth, and scalpere, to scrape. An instru- 
ment employed for the removal of salivary 
calculus, and for scraping the teeth. A 
number of instruments are often required 
for these purposes, so shaped that they may 
be readily applied to any part of a tooth. 
The name has also been applied to a gum- 
lancet and tooth-pick, but we think it ap- 
plies more strictly to the first mentioned in- 
struments. 

DENTIST. Dentis'ta ; odontia'ter ; den- 
iarius ; a dental surgeon. See Dental Sur- 
geon. 

DENTISTRY. Odontotecli'ny ; odon- 



tiatria ; odontotherapV a. Dental Surgery, 
embracing everything pertaining to the 
treatment and replacement of the loss of 
the natural teeth. 

DENTFTION. Denti'tio ; from dentire, 
dentiium, to breed teeth. Teething. The 
emergence of the teeth from the alveoli and 
gums. 

With regard to the manner in which this 
operation of the economy is effected, a va- 
riety of explanations have been given. 
Some, and we believe, by far the greater 
number, attribute it to the prolongation of 
the pulp for the formation of the root of the 
tooth, or, in other words, that a tooth is 
pushed from its socket and through the gum, 
by the formation of its root. But that this 
opinion is erroneous would seem evident 
from the fact that, if the elongation of the 
pulp commenced before the crown of the 
tooth had made any advance towards the 
gum, it would come in contact with the 
floor of the alveolus, and being in a soft and 
yielding condition, would be caused to as- 
sume an unnatural configuration. It is ap- 
parent, therefore, that the crown must make 
some progress towards the gum before an 
elongation of the pulp can commence, and 
this must be effected by some other agency; 
others believe that the tooth is forced from 
its socket by the moulding of the alveolus 
to its root, but the objections which apply 
to the other theory will apply with equal 
force to this. 

M. Delabarre believes the exit of a tooth 
from its matrix, and its passage through the 
alveolus and gum are effected in precisely 
the same manner as the birth of a child. 
The sac he regards as the chief agent, and 
that it is by the contraction of this, which 
is adherent to the neck of the tooth, that 
the organ is lifted from its socket, and its 
neck ultimately brought to a level with the 
gum. This is the only philosophical and 
truly plausible explanation that has ever 
been given of this most curious and inter- 
esting operation of the animal economy, 
and when we take into consideration that 
the inner membrane of the sac is of a fibro- 
mucous and cellular structure, it is easy to 
perceive how the advance of a tooth may 
be effected by the contraction of this inclos- 
ure, which is firmly attached to its neck, 
and also to the gum. 



DEX 



204 



DEX 



Goodsir divides dentition into three stages, 
to wit : the follicular, the saccular, and 
the eruptive. See Teeth, Development of 
Pulps and Sacs of; also, Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Dentition, First. The dentition of the 
deciduous, milk, or temporary teeth. The 
following may be regarded as a very near 
approximation to the periods when they are 
most frequently erupted. 

The central incisors from 5 to 8 months 
after birth ; the lateral incisors from 7 to 10 ; 
the first molars from 12 to 16; the cnspidati 
from 14 to 20 ; and the second molars from 
20 to 36 months. 

No general rule, however, can be laid 
down from which there will not be frequent 
variations. 

Dentition-, Morbid. Although dentition 
may be regarded as a healthy operation of 
the economy, it is sometimes performed 
with difficulty, and attended with serious 
and occasionally alarming effects. There 
are few children who do not suffer more or 
less during the progress of dentition, and 
when we consider the early age at which 
this operation commences, and the irritable 
state of the body while it is going on, it will 
not appear strange that it should often 
be attended with painful effects. Even in 
later life, during the dentition of the wisdom 
teeth, it is sometimes productive of verv 
alarming symptoms. See Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Dentition, Second. There is no opera- 
tion of the animal economy more curious or 
interesting than that which is exhibited in 
the gradual destruction of the roots of the 
temporary, and in the growth and dentition 
of the permanent teeth. The time of life 
when this occurs constitutes an important 
epoch in the history of every individual. 

During childhood each of the alveolar 
arches forms only about the half of a circle, 
but by the gradual elongation of the jaws, 
each ultimately forms nearly the half of an 
ellipsis, so that the number of teeth re- 
quired, at the one period, is but little more 
than half the number required at the other. 

The rudiments of the permanent incisors 
and cuspidati have attained their full size 
at birth, and each is situated immediately 
behind its corresponding temporary tooth. 



Shedding of the Temporary Teeth. 

With regard to the manner of the de- 
struction of the roots of the temporary 
teeth, there exists some diversity of opinion. 
Most writers believe they are removed by 
the absorbents, while some are of the opinion 
that it is a chemical operation. Laforgue r 
observing a fleshy body behind the root of 
the temporary tooth, which, in fact, had 
been noticed by Bourdet, and supposed by 
him to exhale a fluid which possessed sol- 
vent qualities, gave it the name of absorb- 
ing apparel, and assigned to it the office of 
removing the root of the primary tooth. 

Delabarre, who has treated this subject at 
greater length, and apparently investigated 
it more closely, corroborates the views of 
Laforgue, and gives the following descrip- 
tion of the manner of the formation aud 
function of the carneous substance spoken 
of by this author as the absorbing apparel. 
'• While the crown of the tooth of replace- 
ment/' says Delabarre, u is only in forma- 
tion, the exterior membrane of the matrix is 
simply crossed by some bloodvessels; but 
as soon as it is completed, the capillaries 
are then developed in a very peculiar man- 
ner, and form a tissue as fine as cobweb; 
from this tissue the internal membrane, 
instead of continuing to be very delicate, 
and of a pale red color, increases in thick- 
ness and assumes a redder hue. As was 
before said, it is at the instant in which 
commences the reaction of the coats of the 
matrix, that are conveyed from the gum to 
the neck of the tooth, that the plaiting 
of the vessels, that enter into their tissue, 
compose a body of a carneous appearance, 
whose absorbents extend their empire over 
all the surrounding parts : it is, therefore, 
the dental matrix itself, which after being 
dilated to serve as a protecting envelope to 
the tooth, is contracted to form not only 
this bud-like body which we find immedi- 
ately below the milk tooth, at the instant in 
which it naturally falls out, and whose 
volume is necessarily augmented as odonto- 
cia gradually goes on, but also a carneous 
mass by which the whole is surrounded, and 
whose thickness is the more remarkable as 
the organ that it envelops is nearer its 
orifice." 

After giving this description, he asks. " Is 
there a dissolving fluid that acts chemically 



DEN 



205 



DEN 



on the surrounding parts, or do the ab- 
sorbents, without any intermediary, destroy 
everything thatwould obstruct the shooting 
up of the tooth ?" In reply to this, he says, 
il Not possessing positive proof suitable to 
guide me in the decision of this question, 
and finding those of others of little im- 
portance, I shall not attempt to answer 
them.'' 

It oftentimes happens that the root of 
a temporary tooth fails to be destroyed, and 
that the crown of the replacing organ comes 
through the gum in a wrong place. When- 
ever this happens, the carneous body is de- 
veloped only beneath the parts through the 
opening of which the new tooth has emerged, 
and is not brought in contact with the bony 
partition between it and the root of the tem- 
porary tooth. 

The manner of the destruction of the 
roots of the temporary teeth has been a 
subject of close and critical inquiry with 
the writer for several years, and the more 
he has examined the subject, the more fully 
has he become convinced that it is the re- 
sult of the action of these fleshy tubercles 
upon them. And while its formation seems 
to be the result of the contraction of the 
sacs of the permanent teeth and their ap- 
pendages, for the purpose of effecting their 
eruption, they are especially charged with 
the removal of everything that would ob- 
struct their passage. 

In conclusion, it is only necessary to ob- 
serve that the temporary teeth are shed in 
the order in which they at first appear. 
After one pair has been shed, a sufficient 
time usually elapses before the shedding of 
another, for those of the same class of the 
permanent set to come forward and take 
their place. Thus, the jaws are never de- 
prived, unless from some other cause than 
the destruction of the roots of the tempo- 
rary, of more than two teeth in each jaw, at 
any one time. See Teeth, Development of 
Pulps and Sacs of. 

Eruption of the Permanent Teeth. 

Second dentition usually commences at 
about six or seven years after birth, and is 
generally completed, as far back as the sec- 
ond molars, by the twelfth or fourteenth 
year. The dentes sapientiae seldom appear 
before the eighteenth or twentieth year. The 



periods of the eruption of the adult teeth 
are, however, so variable, that it is impos- 
sible to state them with perfect accuracy. 
Sometimes the first permanent molars ap- 
pear at four years, and the central incisors 
at five ; at other times they are several 
years later. 

But as it is of some importance that the 
periods of the eruption of the several classes 
of the permanent teeth should be known, 
the author will state them with as much ac- 
curacy as possible. 

First molars, from 5 to 6 years 5 central 
incisors, from 6 to 8 years ; lateral incisors, 
from 7 to 9 years 5 first bicuspids, from 9 to 
10 years; second bicuspids, from 10 to 11£ 
years ; cuspidati, from 11 to 12 years ; sec- 
ond molars, from 12 to 14 years ; third mo- 
lars (dentes sapientiae), from 17 to 21 years. 

But, as before stated, the periods of the 
eruption of the permanent teeth, like those 
of the temporary, are very variable. The 
cuspidati often appear before the second 
bicuspids, and, in some cases, the dentes 
sapientiae not until the thirtieth or even 
fortieth year, and sometimes they never 
show themselves. See Harris's Dental Sur- 
gery. 

Dentition, Third. That nature does 
sometimes make an effort to produce a third 
set of teeth, is a fact which, however much 
it may have hitherto been disputed, is now 
so well established, that no room is left for 
cavil or doubt. 

No attempt, that the writer is aware of, 
has ever been made to explain the manner 
of the formation of these anomalous pro- 
ductions. The rudiments of the teeth of 
first and second dentition are the product 
of mucous membrane, while those of third 
dentition would seem to have their origin in 
the periostial tissue, if not from the bone 
itself. 

In obedience to what law of develop- 
mental anatomy are they formed ? If the 
establishment of the law which governs the 
development of a part, depends upon a 
certain conditiou of other contiguous parts, 
it is possible that the following may furnish 
a correct explanation of the phenomenon. 
Certain parts, in certain states or conditions, 
and in particular locations, perform func- 
tions peculiar to the latter. In other words, 
the condition and location of a part deter- 



DEN 



206 



DEN 



mines the functions which it performs. For 
example, when the mucous membrane along 
the course of the alveolar border begins to 
assume a duplicated- or grooved appearance, 
which it does about the sixth week of intra- 
uterine existeuce, dental papilla? shoot up 
from it, and when, by a similar duplication 
of this same tissue, behind the sacs of the 
temporary teeth, forming what Mr. Goodsir 
styles " cavities of reserve,'' the papillae of 
the permanent teeth, one from the bottom 
or distal extremity of each duplication, be- 
gins to be developed. Hence, it would 
seem that this particular state or condition 
of this tissue, and in these particular loca- 
tions, is necessary to determine the devel- 
opment of teeth germs. This arrangement 
or condition of mucous membrane, in these 
particular locations, which always results 
from the development of the foetus, may be 
sometimes produced by accidental causes, 
after all the organs of the body have ob- 
tained their full size, or at any time during 
life ; and when it does occur, it is not un- 
reasonable to suppose that a new tooth pa- 
pilla should be formed. Proceeding still 
farther, the development of a dental papilla 
is the signal for the production of a dental 
follicle, which ultimately becomes a sac, 
and then an organ to supply the tooth, now 
considerably advanced in the process of 
formation, with a covering of enamel. But 
as the maxillary bone has previously at- 
tained its full size, it rarely, if ever, happens 
that alveoli are formed for these accidental 
productions, and, consequently, they seldom 
have roots, or if they do, they are very short 
and blunt. They are usually connected to 
the periosteum of the alveolar border, and 
this union is sometimes so close and inti- 
mate, that very considerable force is neces- 
sary for their removal. As a general rule, 
however, they loosen in the course of a few 
years and drop out. 

But it may be asked, how are such acci- 
dental duplications of the mucous mem- 
brane formed ? This is a question, we ad- 
mit, which it may not be easy to answer 
satisfactorily, but we do not think it at all im- 
probable that they sometimes occur during 
the curative process that follows the removal 
of one or more teeth. The granulated walls 
of the gums surrounding an alveolus from 
which a tooth has been extracted, may be- 



come covered with this tissue before the 
socket is filled with a deposit of new bone, 
or, at any rate, of the surfaces of the dupli- 
cated membrane near the bone, and when- 
ever such arrangement or condition of this 
tissue does take place upon the alveolar bor- 
der, and that it may occasionally, we think 
there can be no question, it is probable that 
a new tooth papilla is produced, which, in 
the progress of its development, is attended 
by the formation of the various appendages 
necessary to the production of a perfect 
tooth. 

This, in our opinion, is the only way that 
these fortuitous productions can be ac- 
counted for in accordance with true physio- 
logical principles. It seems impossible to 
explain the manner of their formation in 
any other way. 

If the foregoing views which we have ad- 
vanced be correct, these productions are not 
the result of a mere freak of nature, as they 
are sometimes facetiously styled. Thev are 
the result of the operation of an established 
law of the economy ; and although, after 
the completion of the teeth of the second 
dentition, its course is suspended, the occur- 
rence of a similar arrangement or condition 
of the mucous tissue in the parts in ques- 
tion will again put it in operation. 

DEXTFTIO. Dentition. 

DEXTIUM CAYERX.E. The sockets 
of the teeth. 

Dextium Cortex. The enamel of the 
teeth. 

Dextium Do'lor. Pain in the teeth ; 
toothache. 

Dextium Xit'or. Enamel of the teeth. 

Dextium Scalptu / ra. Lancing the gums. 

Dextium Vacillaxt'ia. Looseness of 
the teeth. 

DEN / TO. From dens, a tooth. One 
who has prominent teeth ; one whose teeth 
project. 

DEXTOG'RAPHY. Dentograph' ia ; 
from dens, a tooth, and ; pao//, description. 
A description of teeth. 

DEXTOIDEUS. Odontoid; tooth-like. 

DENTOL'OGY. Dentolog'ia ; from 
dens, a tooth, and /.oyoq, a discourse. A 
treatise on the teeth. 

DEXTOX'OMY. Dontonom'ia; from 
dens, a tooth, and vouoc, a law. The ar- 
rangement of the teeth into classes. Also, 



DEN 



207 



DEP 



the classification of the teeth according to 
their physiognomical characters, and their 
pathological and physiological indications. 
See Teeth, Characteristics of. 

DENTS BARRIES. See Barred Teeth. 

Dents Bicuspidees. The bicuspid teeth. 

Dents, Col des. Neck of the teeth. 

Dents Conoides. The canine teeth. 

Dents de Lait. The milk or temporary 
teeth. 

Dents Machemeres. The molar teeth. 

Dents Molares. The molar teeth. 

Dents Multicuspidees. The large mo- 
lar teeth. 

Dents (Eillieres. Canine teeth. 

DENTURE. A complete set of teeth ; 
the whole assemblage of teeth in both jaws. 

DENUDATION. Denuda'iio ; from 
denudare, to make bare. The laying bare, 
or deprivation of a part of its covering or 
envelope. In Surgical Pathology it is usu- 
ally applied to bones deprived of their peri- 
osteum j in Dental Pathology, to the teeth 
when deprived of their enamel, or when the 
roots are exposed by the recession of the 
gums and the destruction of their sockets. 

DENUDING OF THE TEETH. An 
affection which consists in the gradual de- 
struction of the enamel of the anterior or 
labial surfaces of the incisors, cuspidati, and 
sometimes of the bicuspids ; the molars are 
rarely affected by it. It generally forms a 
continous horizontal groove, as smooth and 
regular as if it had been made with an oval 
file, though sometimes it spreads over nearly 
the whole of the anterior surface, completely 
denuding this part of the organs of enamel. 
Commencing on the central incisors, it ex- 
tends to the laterals, the cuspidati, and bi- 
cuspids. After having removed the enamel, 
it attacks the subjacent dentine, the groove 
becoming gradually deeper and deeper un- 
til the pulp-cavities of the teeth are exposed. 
The color of the enamel is rarely changed, 
but the bone, as soon as it becomes ex- 
posed, assumes, first, a light, and after- 
wards a dark brown appearance — the sur- 
face of the groove the whole time remain- 
ing perfectly hard and smooth. This most 
curious and singular affection usually com- 
mences at a single point upon each of the 
central incisors, and proceeds horizontally 
backward ; but at other times it attacks 
several points almost simultaneously, but 



gradually the affected parts approach and 
unite, giving to the enamel the appearance 
of having been scooped out with a broad, 
round, or square pointed instrument. 

The cause of this affection appears to 
be involved in some obscurity. We are 
decidedly of the opinion that it is the re- 
sult of the action of an acid contained in 
the mucous secretions of the mouth. The 
other teeth being more constantly bathed in 
the saliva than the anterior surfaces of the 
incisors, cuspidati and bicuspids, the mucous 
fluids of the mouth are either washed from 
them, or so diluted as to render them harm- 
less, but upon the parts of the teeth last 
mentioned it is often permitted to remain 
for days. That this is the true cause would 
seem to be rendered certain by a case which 
fell under the observation of Dr. E. Parmly 
some years ago, in which the crowns of 
human teeth, used as a dental substitute, were 
attacked by this curious affection, thus prov- 
ing, most conclusively, that the loss of sub- 
stance was caused by the action of chemical 
agents, and if such cause is capable of pro- 
ducing it in one case, it is in all others. 

In the treatment of this affection, the 
most that can be done, is to widen the 
groove at the bottom, after it has gone far 
enough to require it, and fill it with gold. 
This will arrest its further progress. 

DEOB'STRUENT. DeoV struens ; from 
de, and obstruere, to obstruct. Medicines 
which remove obstructions, as aperients. 
The word has an indefinite meaning and is 
now seldom used. 

DEODORIZA'TION. The correction 
of any foul or offensive odors through the 
action of chemical agents, capable of ab- 
sorbing the odoriferous matter. 

DEOPPKLANS. DeoppiWtius. Deob- 
struent. 

DEOXIDA'TION. From de, from, and 
oxide, a compound of oxygen. The separa- 
tion of oxygen from any compound. 

DEPART. In Metallurgy, an old name 
for parting ; which see. 

DEPAS'CUS. Phagedenic. 

DEPAUPERATED. Impoverished in 
quality. Applied in Botany to certain stip- 
ulas, bracts, &c, which are imperfectly de- 
veloped, or shrivelled, as for want of nour- 
ishment. 



PEP 



208 



DEP 



DEPEND'ENS. Dependent. In Botany, 
hanging down. 

DEPERDI'TIO. Abortion. 

DEPHLEGMA'TION. Deyhlegma'tio; 
from de, from, and phlegma, a watery dis- 
tilled liquor, as distinguished from a spirit- 
uous liquor. In Chemistry, the separation. 
by distillation or other means, of the water 
existing in admixture with another liquid. 

DEPHLOGIS'TICATED. From de, 
from, and phlogiston, the inflammable prin- 
ciple. Without phlogiston. 

Dephlogisticated Air. Oxygen gas. 

Dephlogisticated Marine Acid. Chlo- 
rine. 

DEPILA'TION. Depila'tio; from de, 
and pilus, hair. Loss of hair. 

DEPILATORY. That which causes the 
loss of the hair, as caustic lime, &c. 

DEPI'LIS. Hairless. 

DEPLETION. Deple'tio; from depleo, 
I unload. The act of diminishing the ful- 
ness of the vascular system, by the abstrac- 
tion of blood, or by any system of evacua- 
tion. 

DEPLETORY. That which tends to 
deplete, as bloodletting, emetics, and ca- 
thartics . 

DEPLUMA'TION. Depluma'tio; from 
deplumis, without feathers. A disease of 
the eyelids which causes the loss of the eye- 
lashes. 

DEPOS / IT. From depono, to lay down. 
In Dental Pathology, the precipitation of an 
earthy substance (commonly called tartar) 
upon the teeth. In General Pathology, the 
accumulation of fat in an abnormal position, 
or morbid growths. The sediment of the 
urine is also called a deposit. 

DEPOSIT'IO. A term applied in Sur- 
gery to the depression of the lens in the 
operation of couching. 

DEPRAVATION. Deprava'tio; from 
de, and pravus, to corrupt. A depraved 
condition, or morbid change in the solids 
or fluids of the body; also, depravation of 
taste or sight. 

DEPRESSANTS. That which reduces 
the vital energy, by diminishing the fre- 
quency of the pulse, or the action of the 
heart and arteries. 

DEPRESSED. Depres'sus. Flattened 
from above downward. Applied in Zoology 
to the whole or part of the animal body, 



when its vertical section is shorter than the 
transverse. 

DEPRESSION. Depres'sio; from de- 
primere, to press down. In Anatomy, a 
fossa, hollow, or excavation. Applied in 
Pathology to the pulse when its strokes are 
feeble and slow: in Surgery, to fractures of 
the cranium in which portions of the bone 
are depressed ; also, to an operation for cat- 
aract, which consists in the depression of the 
opaque lens from the axis of vision into the 
vitreous humor. In Dental Anatomy, the 
indentations on the grinding surfaces of the 
molar and bicuspid teeth. 

DEPRESSOR. In Anatomy, any mus- 
cle which depresses the part on which it 
acts. In Dental Surgery, an instrument 
employed for confining the tongue to the 
floor of the mouth while introducing a fill- 
ing into a tooth of the lower jaw. See 
Tongue-holder. 

Depressor Al^e Nasi. See Depressor 
Labii Superioris Aleeque Nasi. 

Depressor An'guli Oris. A muscle 
of a triangular form, situated beneath the 
lower lip. It arises broad and fleshy from 
the base of the lower jaw at the side of the 
chin, and is inserted into the angle of the 
mouth. 

Depressor La / bii Inferio'ris. A small 
thin muscle which arises from the side and 
front of the lower jaw at its base, and is in- 
serted into the greater part of the lower lip. 

Depressor La / bii Superioris. A muscle 
situated above the mouth ; it arises from the 
alveolar processes of the incisor and cuspid 
teeth, and is inserted into the upper lip and 
side of the ala of the nose. 

DEPRESSO'RIUM. An instrument 
used to guard the dura mater when the 
skull is cut or sawed through. 

DEPRIMENS AURICULAE. See Re- 
trahens Auris. 

DEPIKRANT. A term applied in Ther- 
apeutics to medicines which are supposed 
to purify the fluids of the bodv. 

DEPURATION. From depurare, to 
purify. In Pathology, a process for purify- 
ing the animal economy; also, the clarifica- 
tion of anything. 

DEPU'RATORY. Depurato'rious. That 
which purifies the body, or removes from it 
morbid humors, whether it be by disease or 
medicines and diet. 



DER 



209 



DES 



.DERADENI'TIS. From Sep?}, neck 
adrjv, a gland, and Ms, signifying inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of the glands of the 
neck. 

DERADENON'CUS. Tumors of the 
glands of the neck. 

DERBYSHIRE NECK. Bronchocele. 

Derbyshire Spar. Fluor spar. Spar of 
of various colors, the large nodules of which 
are peculiar to Derbyshire, and are beauti- 
fully veined. It is found in some places in 
cubic crystals of a pale sea-green color. It 
consists of fluorine and calcium. 

DERIVATION. Derwatio; from de- 
rivo, to drain off. The drawing away of 
any morbid vital action from its original 
seat to a less important part, by exciting 
irritation or inflammation in it, by the ap- 
plication of some local stimulant. 

DERIVATIVE. That which procures 
a derivation. A revulsive medicinal agent. 

DERMA. Deris. The cutis or skin. 

DERMAD. Dermal aspect; aspect to- 
ward the skin. 

DERMAL. Relating to the skin. 

Dermal Aspect. An aspect towards the 
skin or external surface. 

DERMATAL/GIA. Dermatodynia. 

From depfia, the skin, and ahyoq, pain. Pain 
in the skin. Cutaneous neuralgia. 

DERMATAGRA. From de Pf ia, and 
aypa, a seizure. Pellagra. 

DERMATPTIS. Dermatis. Erysipela- 
tous inflammation. 

DERMATOCHOLOSIS. Icterus. 

DER'MATOID. Dermatoi'des; from 
dep{j,a, the skin, and etdog, form. Resem- 
bling the skin. Applied to tissues which 
resemble the skin. 

DERMATOLOGY. Dermaiolog'ia; 
from dep/ia, the skin, and loyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on the skin. 

DERMATOL'YSIS. From Sepfia, and 
Ivo), to loosen. Cutis pendula. Hypertrophy 
of the skin characterized by great extension 
of this organ, whereby it hangs in large loose 
folds or in pendulous masses. 

DERMATOPHY'MA. A tumefaction 
of the skin. 

DERMATORRHA'GIA. A discharge 
of blood from the skin. 

DERMOG'RAPHY. Dermograph'ia; 
from depjua, the skin, and ypatpu, I describe. 
A description of the skin. 



DERMOH^E'MIA. From 6e Pf ia, and 
aifia, blood. Hyperemia, or excessive vas- 
cularity of the skin. 

DER'MOID. Dermatoid. 

DERMOL'OGY. Dermatology. 

DERMOT'OMY. Dermolom'ia; from 
Sepfia. the skin, repveiv, to cut. The dis- 
section of the skin. 

DEROSNE'S SALT. A crystalline sub- 
stance obtained by treating opium with 
ether. 

DERTRON. The omentum, peritone- 
um, or small intestines. 

DESCEN'DENS NONI. The descend- 
ing cervical branch of the ninth pair, or 
hypoglossal nerves. 

DESCENSUS. A term sometimes ap- 
plied in Pharmacy to distillation, when the 
fire is applied at the top and sides of the 
vessel, while the orifice is at the bottom. 

DESCENSO'RIUM. A furnace in which 
the distillation is performed by descent. 

DESICCATION. Desicca'tio; from de- 
sicco, to dry up. The drying up of any- 
thing moist; the act of making dry. 

DESIC'CATIVE. Desiccativus; from de- 
sicco, to dry up. Medicines possessed of 
drying properties, used for drying up ulcers. 

DESIPIEN'TIA. Delirium. 

DES'MA. From dea/iog, a ligament. A 
ligament or bandage. 

DESMATUR'GIA. Bandaging. 

DESMFTIS. Inflammation of ligaments. 

DESMOCHAUNO'SIS. From deofioQ, a 
ligament, and x avvuaL Si relaxation. Relax- 
ation of an articular ligament. 

DESMODYN'IA. Pain in the ligaments. 

DESMOG'RAPHY. Desmograph'ia; 
from 6ea/LLO£, a ligament, and ypa^tj, a de- 
scription. A description of the ligaments. 

DESMOID TISSUE. Ligamentous tis- 
sue. This tissue has a close resemblance 
to the cellular, and in some places is con- 
tinuous with it. It constitutes aponeuroses 
and ligamentous membranes, and consists of 
condensed cellular tissue. 

DESMOL'OGY. Desmolog'ia; from 6ea- 
/LLog, a ligament, and loyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the ligaments. 

DESMOPH'LOGY. Desmoplilog'ia; 
from dea/iog, a ligament, and fyhoyeoq, in- 
flamed Inflammation of the ligaments. 

DESMORRHEX'IS. From Sea^ng, a 



14 



DET 



210 



DIA 



ligament, and pqi-ie, rupture. Rupture of a 
ligament. 

DESMOS. A ligament. 

DESMOT'OMY. Desmotom'ia; from 
6ecp.oc, a ligament, and re/nveiv, to cut. Dis- 
section of the ligaments. 

^DESPUMA'TION. Despuma'tio; from 
despumo, to clarify. Applied in Pharmacy 
to the clarification of a fluid by separating 
from it the scum and other impurities. 

DESQUAMATION. Vesquama'tio ; 
from desquamare, to scale off. The sep- 
aration of scales, of a greater or less size, 
from the skin. 

DESTRUCTIVE DISTILLATION. 
Distillation of organic bodies at a red heat, 
whereby they are disorganized and yield 
their volatile empyreumatic products. 

DESUDA / T10. From desudo, to sweat 
much. Profuse and excessive sweating. 
Applied also to a miliary eruption with 
which children are sometimes affected. 

DETEN'TIA. Deten'tio. Catalepsy. 

DETERMENTS. From detergere, to 
cleanse. Medicines which cleanse foul ul- 
cers, wounds, &c. 

DETERMINATION. In Pathology the 
afflux of blood or other humors in a part, 
causing congestion. 

DETERSIVE. Detergent. 

DETONATION. Detonatio. Explo- 
sion; the report which accompanies the 
chemical combinations or decomposition of 
certain bodies. Sudden explosion. 

Detonating Powder. Fulminating mer- 
cury and silver, and other compounds which 
explode suddenly on being struck or heated. 
They are used for igniting powder in per- 
cussion locks. 

DETRACTOR. From detraho, to draw. 
Applied to muscles which draw the parts 
to which they are attached from some other 
part. 

DE'TRAHENS. Detractor. 

Detrahens Quadra / tus. Platysma my- 
oides. 

DETRFTUS. From deterere, to bruise 
or wear out. The inorganic remains of a 
disorganized organic texture. 

DETRUNCA'TION. Detninca'tio; from 
de, from, and truncus, the body or trunk. 
In Obstetric Surgery, the separation of the 
head from the trunk or body of the foetus. 

DETRUSOR UBLI'NM. From detru- 



dere, to thrust out. The muscular coat of 
the bladder, which, by contracting, causes 
the expulsion of the urine. 

DEURENS FEBRIS. Causus. Ardent 
fever. 

DEUTERFA. Detention of the secun- 
dines. Also, old name for a weak or inferior 
wine. 

DEUTERION. The secundines. 

DEUTEROPATHFA. Morbus secon- 
darius; from devrepog , the second, and -adog, 
disease. A sympathetic affection, or secon- 
dary disease. 

DEUTO. From devrepog, second. A 
prefix, denoting two, twice, or double, as 
deutoxide, having two equivalents of oxy- 
gen. The second oxide. 

DEUTOX'IDE See Deuto. 

DEVALGA'TUS. Bow-legged. 

DEVELOPMENT. In Physiology, in- 
crease; growth. 

DEVIATION. Devia'tio; from de, 
from, and via, the way. Vicious curvature 
of the spine, or other bones ; a faulty direc- 
tion or position of one or more teeth, &c. 
• DEVONSHIRE COLIC. Painters' col- 
ic ; a species of colic occasioned by the in- 
troduction of lead into the system. 

DEW. The deposition of water from the 
atmosphere on the surface of the earth from 
cold. 

Dewberry. The fruit of a species of 
brier belonging to the genus Rubus. Astrin- 
gent Dose of the bark of the root, gr. x 
to xx. 

Dew Point. The temperature of the at- 
mosphere at which its moisture begins to be 
deposited. 

" DEX'OCARD'IA. From &£«*, right, 
and napcia, the heart. The beating of the 
heart on the right side, as in pleurisy and 
pneumothorax. 

DEXTRINE. From dexter, right- 
hauded; so called from its possessing the 
power of reflecting the rays in the polari- 
zation of light toward the right hand. A 
gummv substance obtained from starch. It 
also exists abundantly in plants. 

DI. A prefix from dig, twice, used in 
anatomy, chemistry, &c. Hence digastri- 
cus, dioxide, dichloride, &c. 

DIA. A prefix from Sta, through. In 
Composition, extension, perversion, separa- 
tion. It was anciently used to signify the 



DIA 



211 



DIA 



presence of an ingredient before which it 
was written, as diacydonium, a medicine 
containing the quince, &c. 

DIABETES. From dm, through, and 
fiaiva), I pass. A disease attended by im- 
moderate secretion of urine, excessive thirst, 
and gradual emaciation. It is divided into 
three species: 1. Diabetes insipidus, char- 
acterized by a superabundant discharge of 
limpid urine, having the usual urinary taste. 
2. Diabetes mellitus, in which there is an 
excessive secretion of urine, of a sweetish 
taste, and containing a considerable quantity 
of saccharine matter. 3. Diabetes chylosus, 
in which there is a copious secretion of 
urine of a whitish color. 

DIABETIC SUGAR. The sweet prin- 
ciple of diabetic urine. 

DIABRO'SIS. Corrosion: the action of 
substances which occupy an intermediate 
rank between escharotics and caustics. 

PI ACATHOI/ICON. DiacathoVicum ; 
from Sia, and Kad-olitcoc;, universal, so called 
from its general usefulness. A purgative 
electuary, composed of senna leaves, the 
pulp of cassia, root of polypody, tamariuds, 
rhubarb, violets, aniseed, sweet fennel, licor- 
ice and sugar. 

DIACAIFSIS. From diaKavo), I burn. 
Excessive heat. 

DIACAUS'TIC. Diacaust'icus. Caus- 
tic by refraction, as a double convex lens, 
or, as it is sometimes called, a burning-glass. 

DIACETATE OF COPPER. Verdigris. 

DIACHALA'SIS. Fracture of the skull 
or opening of its sutures. 

DIACHALCIT'EOS. Diachalci'tis'; 
from 6ta, and nal/ccric;, chalcitis or calcothar. 
A plaster consisting of a mixture of oil and 
calcothar. 

DIACHORE'MA. Diacliore'sis. Ex- 
crements, especially faeces. 

DIACHRFSIS. Inunction. 

DIACITYLON. Diach'ylum; from diet, 
and kvIoq, juice : i. e., composed of juices. 
Formerly an emollient plaster made of cer- 
tain juices, but at present the term is only 
applied to the emplastrum plitmbi, or lead 
plaster. 

Diachylon cum Gummi. Yellow diachy- 
lon. Gum diachylon. 

Diachylon Simplex. The emplastrum 
plumbi. 

DIACHYT'ICA. Discutients. 



DIACINE / MA. From dm, and kiveu, I 
move. A subluxation. 

DIACLYS / MA. From Smuto'to, to wash 
out. A gargle ; a mouth-wash. 

DIA / COPE. Diacom'ma ; from dca, 
through, and kotttj, a stroke. In Surgery, 
a fracture or fissure of a cranial bone ; a 
deep wound or cut. 

DIACRANIAN. From dm, separation, 
and upaviov, the skull. A term sometimes 
applied in Anatomy to the lower jaw, be- 
cause it is merely connected with the skull 
by a loose articulation. 

DIA'CRISES. From dm, and icptva, I 
separate. A class of diseases characterized 
by a vitiated state of the secretions. 

DIACRISIS. From dm, and npicig, judg- 
ment. Diagnosis. 

DIADERMIATRFA. From dm, deppa, 
the skin, and mrpem, healing. The ender- 
mic method of treating diseases. See En- 
dermic. 

DIADEX / IS. From dtadexo/icu, I trans- 
fer. I succeed to. The transformation of 
one disease into another of a different char- 
acter and seat. 

DIADO'SIS. Amdtdopcu, to distribute. 
Distribution of nutritive matter throughout 
the whole body ; nutrition ; the cessation of 
disease. 

DIvER'ESIS. From dmipeu, I divide or 
separate. A solution of continuity, as a 
wound or ulcer, or as in the case of a sur- 
gical operation, consisting in the division of 
some part of the body. 

DIJERET'ICUS. From Siaipeu, I divide. 
Caustic ; escharotic. 

DliETA. Diastema; from dmiTaa> t I 
nourish. Diet; aliment. 

DIAGNOSIS. From dia, and yivoeico f I . 
know. The art of discriminating a disease 
by its symptoms, and one disease from an- 
other. 

Diagnosis, Differential. Determining 
the distinguishing features of a disease, 
when nearly the same symptoms belong to 
two different classes of disease, as rheuma- 
tism, gout, &c. 

DIAGNOSTIC. A pathognomonic sign,, 
or symptom, which is characteristic of a 
disease. 

DIAG / ONAL. Am, through, and yovta, 
an angle. A right line drawn between any 
two opposite angles of a four-sided figure* 



DIA 



212 



DIA 



DIAHYDRIC. A terra invented by Dr. 
C. J. B. Williams, to express the peculiar 
sign of percussing through a liquid, as when 
in examination of the liver, an effusion sep- 
arates that organ from the walls of the ab- 
domen. 

DIALEM'MA. Intermission of fever. 

DIAI/LAGE. A mineral of a foliated 
structure, easily separated in one direction. 

DIALU'RIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by the action of hydrosulphuric acid on al- 
loxantin in solution. 

DIAL/Y$IS. From Sia/.vu, to dissolve. 
Weakness of the limbs. 

D1AMAGNETIC. A term invented by 
Faraday to express those bodies which are 
repelled by both poles of the magnet, so 
that, when suspended over a horseshoe mag- 
net, they take a position at right angles to 
the line joining the poles. 

DIAMASTE'MA. Masticatory. 

DIAMETER. Aia, through, and /nerpov, 
a measure. A right line drawn through the 
centre of a circle. The central and shortest 
dimension of a sphere or cylinder. 

DFAMOND. Ad' am as : from a, priv., 
and cauao, I conquer, from its extreme hard- 
ness. Pure or crystallized carbon ; the most 
valuable of precious stones, and the hardest 
known substance. It was formerly supposed 
to possess valuable medicinal virtues. 

DIAMOTO'SIS. From fioroc, charpie, 
lint. The introduction of lint into a wound 
or ulcer. 

DIAX / A. Old name for silver. 

DIANANCAS'MOS. Dianancas'mus ; 
from 6ia, and ava-yKafa, I force. The reduc- 
tion of a dislocated or fractured limb. 

DIAN / DRIA. Dian'drous; from dig, 
twice, and avrjp, a man. A class of plants 
with two stamens, the second in the Lin- 
nsean svstem. 

DIAN'THUS CARYOPHYI/LUS. The 
clove pink. 

DIAPAI/MA, A plaster composed of 
litharge, olive oil, axunge, water, sulphate of 
zinc, and white wax, which, when mixed 
with a fourth of its weight of olive oil, forms 
the cerate of diapalma. 

DIAPAS'MA. From diaTraaaeiv, to 
sprinkle. A medicine reduced to powder 
and spriukled over the whole or some part 
of the body. 

DIAPEDE'SIS. From dia-qdau, I leap 



through. Transudation or escape of blood 
through the coats of the vessels, skin, or 
any membrane. 

DIAPHANOUS. Diaphano'sus ; from 
dia, through, and pcuvu, to shine. Trans- 
parent. In Anatomy, applied to delicate 
serous membranes, as the arachnoid. 

DIAPHORESIS. From diaoopeu, I con- 
vey, I dissipate. A perspiration more pro- 
fuse than natural. 

DIAPHORETIC. Medicines which ex- 
cite perspiration. 

DFAPHRAGM. From dmopaoau, to 
separate by a partition. The midriff. A 
thin, almost circular muscle, tendinous in 
the centre, which separates the thorax from 
the abdomen. 

DIAPHRAG'MA. Diaphragm. 

Diaphragma Cerebri. The tentorium. 

Diaphragma Narifil The septum 
uarium. 

DIAPHRAGMAI/GIA. Pain in the 
diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAGMATIC. DiophragmatV- 
cus. Belonging to the diaphragm ; applied 
to several vessels and nerves. 

Diaphragmatic Arteries. Phrenic ar- 
teries. The arteries of the diaphragm. 

Diaphragmatic Hernia. Protrusion of 
some of the abdominal viscera through a 
rupture of the diaphragm. 

Diaphragmatic Nerves. See Phrenic 
Nerves. 

Diaphragmatic Plex / uses. These are 
two in number — one situated on the right, 
and the other on the left side of the dia- 
phragm. 

Diaphragmatic Rixg. An aperture 
through the diaphragm giving passage to the 
vena cava ascendens. 

DIAPHRAGMATFTTS. Inflammation 
of the diaphragm. 

DIAPHRAGMAT'OCELE. Diaphrag- 
ma, and Krfi.T), a tumor. Hernia or tumor, 
from some portion of the viscera escaping 
through the diaphragm. 

DIAPH'THORA. From dta, and odet- 
petv, to corrupt. Corruption of any part. 

DIAPH'YSIS. From aaovw. I rise be- 
tween. An interspace. Anything which 
separates two bodies. It is sometimes ap- 
plied to the middle part of a long bone, and 
to the crucial ligaments. 

DIAPLAS'MA. From cia-lacou, to an- 



DIA 



213 



DIA 



oint. The application of an unction to the 
whole or any part of the body. 

DIAP / NOE. From dianveo, to breathe 
through. Gentle perspiration. 

DIAP'NOIC. That which promotes 
gentle perspiration. 

DLAPOPH'YSIS. A name given by 
Owen to the homologue of the upper trans 
verse process of a vertebra. 

DIAPYE'MA. Diapye'sis; from 6ia, 
and ttvov, pus. Suppuration. 

DIAPYET'IC. Diapyeti'cus; from dta, 
and 7vvr]fj.a, a suppuration. Medicines which 
promote suppuration. 

DIARH^'MIA. From dm, through, pew, 
I flow, and aifia, blood. Thinness of the 
blood from deficiency of the globules, and, 
as a consequence, transudation of it through 
the coats of the vessels. 

DIxVRIUS. Lasting one day ; epheme- 
ral. Applied to fevers. 

DIARRHAGE. A fracture. 

DIARRHCE'A. From 6ia, through, and 
peio, I flow. Purging, looseness of the 
bowels, frequent liquid alvine evacuations, 
usually attended with slight griping pains, 
but ordinarily without any fever. There 
are several varieties of diarrhoea, as the 
bilious, serous, mucous, &c. 

Diarrhoea Ai/ba. Diarrhoea coeliaca. 
Diarrhoea with white milky evacuations. 

Diarrhoea Carno / sa. Dysentery in 
which the discharges resemble pieces of flesh. 

Diarrhoea Choler'ica. A diarrhoea in 
which the alvine evacuations are loose, copi- 
ous, and of a yellow color. 

Diarrhoea Chylo / sa. Cceliac passion; 
cceliacflnx. Chylous diarrhoea. 

Diarrhoea Hepat'ica. A diarrhoea at- 
tended with copious bilious evacuations. 

Diarrhoea Serosa. A diarrhoea in 
which the alvine evacuations are of a watery 
or serous character. 

Diarrhoea Urino'sa. Diabetes. 

Diarrhoea Vermino'sa. A diarrhoea 
caused by the presence of worms in the in- 
testines, especially in the rectum. 

DIARTHRO'DIAL. Relating to diar- 
throsis. 

DIARTHRO'SIS. From diaptipoo, I 
articulate. A movable articulation of bones, 
in which there are five species ; namely, en- 
arthrosis, arthrodia, ginglymus, trochoides, 
and amphiarthrosis. 



DIASCOR/DIUM. From 6ia, and aop- 
6lov, the water germander; so called be- 
cause scordium enters into its composition. 
An electuary. 

DIASOS'TIC. Prophylactic. 

DIASPHYX'IS. The pulse. 

DIASTALT'IC. A term applied by Dr. 
Marshall Hall to the reflex action of the 
excito-motory system of nerves. 

DIASTAS^E'MIA. From diacTamg, sep- 
aration, and aifia, blood. Disorganization 
of the globules of the blood, and separation 
of the fibrin and albumen from the coloring 
matter. 

DIASTASE. A vegetable principle hav- 
ing the property of converting starch into 
dextrine and grape sugar. It is the princi- 
pal agent in the germination of seeds, and 
is produced when they sprout. 

DIASTASIS. From dm, and larvy-i, to 
place, separation, distance. Separation of 
bones and cartilages from each other, as of 
those of the cranium in some cases of hy- 
drocephalus, &c. 

DIASTEMA. A term applied in Zo- 
ology, by Uliger, to the interspace which 
exists in most mammiferous animals be- 
tween the canine and premolar teeth. 

DIASTEMATELYT'RIA. A congeni- 
tal defect consisting in a longitudinal divis- 
ion of the vagina. 

DIASTEMATOCHEFLIA. From dias- 
tema, and x £l ^°C, the lip. Congenital devia- 
tion consisting in a longitudinal division of 
the lip 

DIASTEMATOGLOS'SIA. From dias- 
tema, and ylucaa, tongue. A congenital 
longitudinal division of the tongue. 

DIASTEMATOGNA'THIA. From di- 
astema, and yva&og, jaw. An organic longi- 
tudinal division of the jaw. 

DIASTEMATORHI'NIA. A congeni- 
tal longitudinal division of the nose. 

DIASTEMATOSTAPHYI/IA. A con- 
genital longitudinal division of the uvula. 

DIASTOLE. From dmare'Alu, I send, I 
dilate, I open. Dilatation of the heart and 
arteries when the blood enters them. It is 
immediately followed by contraction, which 
sends forth the blood, and this latter move- 
ment is called systole. 

DIASTOLIC. Relating to diastole, as 
the diastolic action of the heart. 

DIASTO MO'TRIS. From dmaro^oo), I 



DIC 



214 



DIF 



dilate, an aperture. Any dilating instru- 
ment, as a speculum for the mouth, &c. 

DIASTREM'MA. Distortion or sprain. 

DIAS'TROPHE. Diastremma. 

DIAT / ASIS. From Siareivu, I distend. 
The reduction of a fractured limb by exten- 
sion and counter-extension. 

DIATHER'MANOUS. Free permea- 
bility to heat. 

DIATHERMAN'SIS. The transit of 
the rays of heat. 

DIATHESIS. From cian^ui, I dis- 
pose. Disposition, constitution; predisposi- 
tion to certain diseases. The most common 
diatheses are the scrofulous, scorbutic, rheu- 
matic, gouty, cancerous, calculous, and nerv- 
ous. 

DIATHETIC. Belonging to diathesis. 

DIAT'RITOS. From cia, and rpeig, 
three. Diet of three days. The plan pur- 
sued by the methodic physicians in the 
treatment of disease. 

DIATRFUM. Old name for a medicine 
composed of three ingredients. 

DIAVOLET'TI. Diavoli'ni. Aphro- 
disiac lozenges made of cocoa and the most 
pungent aromatics. 

DIAZO'MA. Diazos'ma. The dia- 
phragm. 

DIAZOS'TER. From SiaZwwfu, I sur- 
round. The twelfth vertebra of ihe back, 
because it corresponds to the girdle. 

DICEN'TRA CANADENSIS. Squir- 
rel corn; colic weed. A plant of the order 
Fumariacece, indigenous in the Northern 
States. It has been used in syphilis and 
gonorrhoea. 

DICEPH'ALUS. From 61, double, and 
Ketia'/.Ti, head. Having two heads. 

DICERAS RUDE. An intestinal worm. 

DICHASTE'RES. From 6i X a;o), to di- 
vide. Old name for incisors. 

DFCHROISM. Aig, twice, and X poa, 
color. The property by which some min- 
erals exhibit different colors, according to 
the direction in which the rays of light pass 
through them. 

DICHOPHY'IA. From 6i X a, double, 
and <pvo), I grow. The condition of the 
hairs in which they split and grow forked. 

DICHOT'OMOUS. From dig, twice, and 
-Efiveiv, to cut. Forked ; bifurcate. 

DICLIS. Aik/.ic. Valve. 

DICLIDOSTO'SIS. From dm/uc, a double 



door, and oaruaig, ossification. Ossification 
of valves, as of the heart. 

DICOC'COUS. In Botany, having two 
capsules united, each with one cell. 

DICOR'YPHUS. A monster with a 
double vertex or cranium. 

DICOTYLEDONS. From dig, twice, 
and kotv/^Suv, a seed-lobe. Plants whose 
embryo have two seed-lobes or cotyledons. 

DICRzE'US. Aig, twice, and upaag, a 
head. Having two heads ; bifid; cloven. 

DFCROTUS. Dicrotic. From 6ig, 
twice, and Kporeu, I strike. A pulse which 
seems to beat double, or twice as fast as 
usual; a rebounding like a double pulsa- 
tion. 

DICTAM'NUS ALBUS. White fraxi- 
nella or bastard dittany. 

Dictamnus Cre / ticus. See Origanum 
Dictamnus. 

DID'YML From didvuog, double. The 
testicles. 

DIDYMITIS. Hernia humoralis. 
DIDYM'IUM. A metal united with ce- 
rium ores. 

DID'YMOUS. In Botany, growing in 
pairs. As a noun it denotes the testes. 

DIDYNA'MIA. A Linngean class of 
plants having four stamens, two long and 
two short. 

DFES. A day. 

Dies Crit'ici. Critical days, or days on 
which it was formerly supposed a favorable 
or unfavorable change would take place in 
the progress of a disease. 

DIET. Dice'ta. Food such as is most 
conducive to health and its preservation. 
The term was formerly used to designate 
the general manner of living, comprehend- 
ing everything necessary for the sustenance 
of life. 

Diet Drixk. A decoction of sarsapa- 
rilla and mezereon The Lisbon diet drink, 
or compound decoction of sarsaparilla, 
which it resembles, is the most celebrated. 

DIETETIC. Dietet'icus; from diairau, 
I nourish. Belonging to diet. 

DIETETICS. Dietet'ica. Dieting ac- 
cording to medical rules. 

DIETET'ISTS. Physicians who treat 
disease only by the application of dietetic 
rules. 

DIFFERENTIAL DIAGNOSIS. See 



DIG 



215 



DIG 



DIFFERENCIAL THERMOMETER. 
A thermometer showing the difference of 
the temperature of its two bulbs. 

DIFFLA'TIO. Transpiration. 

DIFFRACTION. The inflexion which 
the rays of light undergo in passing near 
any opaque body. 

DIFFUSE 7 . Diffusus. Spreading; ap- 
plied in Pathology to diseases which spread, 
in contradistinction to those which are cir* 
cumscribed. 

DIFFUSIBLE. A term applied in 
Materia Medica to stimulants which aug- 
ment the action of the vascular and nervous 
system, but which are transitory in their 
effects, as ammonia, alcohol, and sulphuric 
ether. 

DIFFUSION OF GASES. The inter- 
mingling of the particles of two or more 
gaseous bodies, without chemical action, 
with each other, so that ultimately, what- 
ever may have been their relative densities, 
they become thoroughly blended. The exact 
proportions with which the components of 
the atmosphere are mixed, furnish a fine 
example of the diffusion of gases. 

Diffusion Tube. A graduated tube, 
closed at one end with plaster of Paris^ for 
determining the rate of diffusion for differ- 
ent gases. 

Diffusion Volume. The different ten- 
dencies of gases to interchange particles. 
See Diffusion of Gases. 

DIFLUAN. An indifferent body pro- 
duced by the evaporation of alloxanic acid. 

DIGAS'TRIC GROOVE. A depression 
in the mastoid process from which the di- 
gastric muscle arises. 

DIGAS'TRICUS. From dig, and yaorrjp, 
a belly. A muscle with two bellies, united 
in the middle by a tendon which passes 
through the stylo-hyoid muscle, and is at- 
tached to the hyoid bone. Of the two bellies, 
the one is posterior, and occupies the fossa 
at the end of the mastoid process of the 
temporal bone ; the other is anterior, ex- 
tending from the os hyoides to the base of 
the lower jaw by the side of the symphysis. 
Its use is to depress the lower jaw, to raise 
the os hyoides, or to move it forward or 
backward, as in deglutition. 

DIG'ERENTS. From digero, to digest. 
Digestives; medicines which promote the 



secretion of proper pus in wounds and ul- 
cers. 

DIGESTER. A strong and tight iron 
or copper vessel, with a tightly adjusted lid 
provided with a safety-valve, in which bodies 
may be subjected to the action of high- 
pressure steam. 

DIGESTIBLE. Capable of being di- 
gested. 

DIGESTION. Diges'tio; from digere, 
to dissolve. In Physiology, the change 
which food undergoes on being taken into 
the body. A function, by means of which 
alimentary substances, when introduced 
into the digestive canal, undergo different 
alterations The object of it is to convert 
them into two parts; the one, a reparatory 
juice, destined to renew the perpetual waste 
occurring in the economy ; the other, de- 
prived of its nutritious properties, to be re- 
jected from the body. In Chemistry and 
Pharmacy, an operation which consists in 
subjecting substances to the action of each 
other, at a slightly elevated temperature, as 
a solid to water, alcohol, or other men- 
struum. 

DIGESTIVES. In Surgery, substances 
which, when applied to a wound or ulcer, 
promote suppuration. 

DIGESTIVE TUBE. The alimentary 
canal. 

DIGITAL. From digitus, a finger. Be- 
longing to, or resembling a finger. 

DIGITA'LIN or DIGITALINE. The 
active principle of digitalis. Dose, gr. T 5 ^. 

DIGITALIS. From digitus, a finger, 
because its flowers resemble a finger. A 
genus of plants of the order Scrophulariacece. 
Digitalis Purpurea. Foxglove. The 
leaves of this plant are powerfully sedative 
and diuretic, and require to be administered 
with great caution. Dose of powdered leaves 
gr.j to gr. v. 

DIGITA'TION. Divided into finger-like 
processes. Applied to muscles, as the ser- 
ratus magnus, which exhibit digitations. 
DIGITA'TUS. Digitate; fingered. 
DIGITIFORM. Finger-like. 
DIGITIUM. Contraction or atrophy of 
the fingers. Paronychia. 
DIG'ITUS. A finger. 
Digitus Annularis. The annular, or 
ring finger. 

Digitus Indicato'rius. The index finger. 



DIO 



216 



DIP 



Digitus Pedis. A toe. 

DIG'NATHUS. A monster with a dou- 
ble jaw. 

DIGMO'TIO. Diagnosis. 

DIGYN T/ IA. From &c, twice, and ywn, 
female. A term applied in Botany to plants 
which have two distinct pistils or female 
organs. 

DIHYSTF/RIA. The condition in 
which there is a double uterus. 

DILATATION. Dilata'tio; from dila- 
tare, to enlarge. Increase of bulk of a body 
by separation of some of its molecules. In- 
crease of the size of a canal or opening. 

DILA / TOR. Dilatato'rins. In Anatomy, 
applied to muscles, the office of which is to 
dilate certain parts. In Surgery, an instru- 
ment for dilating a natural or artificial open- 
ing. 

Dilator, Arnott's. An instrument for 
removing strictures of, and dilating, the 
urethra. 

DILATO'RIUM. A speculum; also, a 
piece of sponge or any other mechanical 
contrivance for dilating a wound. 

DILL. The common name of the Ane- 
thum graveolens. The seeds are warming, 
purgative, and aromatic 

DILUENTS. Medicines which increase 
the fluidity of the blood. 

DILUT'ED. Mixed; weakened. 

DIMID'IATE Dimidia'tus; from di- 
midus, half. In Botany, half formed ; ex- 
tending halfway round. 

DIMORPHISM. From Sic, twice, and 
fiop^rj, form. The property of crystallizing 
in two distinct forms not derivable from one 
another. 

DIN / ICAL. From diveu, I turn round. 
Medicines which relieve vertigo. 

DINUS. Vertigo; giddiness. 

DIODONCEPH'ALUS. From ^dou- 
ble, oSovq, tooth, and /ce^aA??, head. A mon- 
strosity with two rows of teeth. 

DI(E / CIA. From Sic, twice, and oikoc, a 
house. A term applied in Botany to a class 
of plants in which the stamens and pistils 
are in separate flowers, and on separate 
plants. 

DIONCO'SIS. From 6ia, and oy K oc, a 
tumor. Tumefaction or plethora. 

DIONYSIS'CUS. One who has a bony 
or horn-like excrescence near the temporal 
or frontal region. 



DIOP / TRA. From dunrro/icu, to see 
through. Dioptron. A speculum ; a dila- 
tor. 

DIOPTRICS. From 6ia, through, and 
oirroficu, I see. That branch of optics which 
treats of refraction. 

DIOPTRIS'MTJS. The dilatation of a 
part or opening with a speculum. 

DIORRHO'SIS. Diorrhe'sis; from 6ta, 
and oppac, the serum. The conversion of 
any part into serum. 

DIO.RTHO'SIS. From dioptipou, to di- 
rect. The reduction of a fracture or dislo- 
cation. 

DIOSCO'REA. A genus of plants of 
the order Dioscoriacece. 

Dioscorea Alata. The yam, which is 
also obtained from the Dioscorea bulbifera 
and Dioscorea sativa. See Yam. 

DIOS'MA. A genus of plants of the 
order Rutacece. See Barosma and Buchu. 

Diosma Crexa'ta. Barosma crenata ; 
buchu. The leaves are diuretic, stimulant, 
aromatic, and tonic, and in moderate doses 
promote the secretory functions of the kid- 
neys and skin. 

DIOSMEiE. The Buchu tribe of dico- 
tyledonous plants 

DIOS'MIN. The bitter principle of the 
leaves of diosma. 

DIOS'PYROS. The persimmon ; an in- 
digenous plant of the order Ebenaceoz. The 
bark and unripe fruit are astringent, and 
have been used in diarrhoea, ulcerated sore 
throat, and uterine, hemorrhage. 

DIOXIDE. A compound of oxygen with 
a base, in which there is one atom of the 
former and two of the latter. . ' 

DIPET'ALOUS. In Botany, two-pet- 
alled. 

DIPHTHERIA. From digdepa, a skin or 
membrane. Diphtheritis ; which see. 

DIPHTHERrTIS. Diphtheria; from 
di<j)d-epa, a skin or membrane. Angina pel- 
licularis. A name given by Iff. Bretonueau 
to a form of pharyngitis, attended by the 
formation of false membranes, and which 
affect the dermoid tissue, as the mucous 
membranes, and even the skin. 

Diphtheritis of the Throat. Pharyn- 
gitis diphtheritic ; Cynanche trachealis. 

Diphtheritis Trachealis. Croup. 

DIPH'YLLUS. Two-leaved. 



DIP 



217 



DIS 



DIPLASIAS'MUS. Duplicated. Re- 
exacerbation of a disease. 

DIP'LOCAR'DIAC. AnrTiooc, double, 
and Ka/jcha, heart. Having a double heart. 

DIP'LOE. From StirAoo, I double. The 
cancellated structure which separates the 
two tables of the skull. 

DIPLOGAN'GLIATA. Applied by Dr. 
Grant to articulated animals, because of 
the increased size of their ganglionic knots. 

DIPLOGEN'ESIS. From dnrloog, dou- 
ble, and yeveaig, generation. Organic de- 
fect, caused by the union of two germs. 

DIPLO / MA. An instrument of writing 
conferring some privilege. In Medical af- 
fairs, a license to practise physic, or some 
one or more of its branches ; usually ap- 
plied to a document issued by a chartered 
college, certifying that the title ot Doctor has 
been conferred upon the person who has 
received it. In Pharmacy, a vessel with 
double walls, as a water-bath. 

DIPLOMYF/LIA. Aiirloog, double, and 
fivelog, marrow. Congenital division of the 
spinal marrow lengthwise. 

DIPLONEIKRANS. Applied to verte- 
brate animals, because they have two ner- 
vous systems, the spinal and sympathetic. 
Also, by Dr. Grant, to an order of worms. 

DIPLOPIA. From dnrloog, double, and 
oTTTOfiai, I see. An affection of the sight, in 
which an object makes a double impression 
upon the retina. Double vision. 

DIPLOSIS. Diploe. 

DIPLOSO'MA. From Stirlooc, double, 
and cufia, body. The Diplosoma crenata 
is an entozoon, having the appearance of 
two worms united, which has sometimes 
been known to pass the urinary bladder. 

DIPPEL'S ANIMAL OIL. An empy- 
reumatic oil obtained from bones and ani- 
mal substances. It is antispasmodic and 
diuretic. 

DIPROSO'PUS. From dt, double, and 
npocrcjiTov, countenance. A monster with 
two faces. 

DIP'S ACUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Dipsacacece. Also, Diabetes. 

Dipsacus Fcllo / num. Rer'ba Car'dni 
Ven/eris. Regarded as stomachic. 

Dipsacus Sylves / tris. Cultivated tea- 
sel. The roots of this European plant are 
diuretic and sudorific. The water which 



collects at the base of the leaves has been 
used as an eye-water. 

DIPSET'ICUS. From rf^a, thirst. Pro- 
ductive of thirst. 

DIPSOMANIA. From Sitya, thirst, and 
fiavia, madness. The thirst of drunkards. 
Also, delirium tremens. 

DIPSO'SIS. Morbid thirst. 

DIP / TERA. From (he, twice, and Tvrepov f 
a wing. Insects which have two wings. 

DIPTERA'CEiE. A natural order of 
dicotyledonous trees, peculiar to India anil 
the Indian Archipelago, distinguished by 
the petals not being fringed, and in the 
want of albumen. To it belongs the cam- 
phor tree. 

DIP'TERYX. A genus of trees of the 
order Fabacece. 

Dipteryx Odorata. A tree found in 
Guiana, which yields an odoriferous seed, 
called the Tonqirin bean. 

DIPTEROUS. Having two wing-like 
appendages. 

DIRC'A PAULUS'TRIS. Leather- 
wood ; a small indigenous shrub, which 
grows in wet boggy places, in many parts of 
the United States. 

DIRECTOR. From dirigere, to direct. 
A grooved sound for guiding a knife in 
some surgical operations. 

DIRIG'ENT. Dirig'ens. That constit- 
uent in a prescription which directs the 
action of the associated substances. 

DIRT-EATING. A disorder of the nu- 
tritive functions common among African 
negroes, in which the desire for eating dirt 
is irresistible, and producing the Cachexia 
Africana. 

DISCHARGE 7 . In Pathology, increased 
flow from any secreting organ or part. 

DIS / COIDS. A term applied to uni- 
valve shells in which the whorls are ar- 
ranged vertically on the same plane, so as 
to form a disk. 

DISCOLORATION. Alteration of col- 
or, especially for a darker hue. 

Discoloration of the Teeth. The 
teeth often lose their natural whiteness and 
peculiar brilliancy, assuming a yellowish, 
brownish, greenish, or blackish appearance. 
Any of these changes may take place at any 
period of life, by the exposure of the teeth 
to the action of the causes that produce 
them, and from want of proper attention to 



DIS 



218 



DIS 



their cleanliness. Discoloration of the 
teeth may be produced by the action of acid- 
ulated mucous fluids of the mouth, or by 
the habitual use of substances containing 
coloring matter, as tobacco, &c. and if per- 
mitted to continue until the thirtieth year of 
age, when occasioned by the latter, can 
never be removed. But, when dependent 
upon the chemical action of the former, or 
the result, simply, of an accumulation of 
viscid and discolored mucus, the teeth may 
be restored to their natural color. 

DISCREET 7 . Discretus. Distinct, sep- 
arate. Applied to exanthemata, in which 
the eruptions or pustules are not confluent, 
but are distinct and separate from each 
other. 

DISCRETCKRIUM. The diaphragm. 

DISCRl'MEN. A bandage used in 
bleeding from the frontal vein ; so called 
because it passed over the sagittal suture, 
dividing the head into two equal parts. 

Discrimev Calva'ri^: Me'dium. Diploe. 

Discrimen Na / si. An X-baudage for the 
nose. 

DiscRiMEi* Thoracis and Yextris. 
Diaphragm. 

DIS / CUS. A term applied in Botany 
to the disk or central part of a leaf or com- 
pound flower. 

DISCUSSION. Discus'sio. In Surgery, 
resolution; the subduction or subsidence of 
the inflammatory action of a tumor. 

DISCUS'SIVES. Discutients. 

DISCU'TIENTS. Disculien'tia; dis- 
cusso'ria ; from discutere, to shake apart. 
Applied to substances which have the 
power of repelling or resolving tumors. 

DISEASE. According to Chomel, a 
perceptible disorder occurring either in the 
material disposition of the parts composing 
the living body, or in the exercise of its 
functions. It is termed local, when affect- 
ing only some particular part; constitu- 
tional, when affecting the whole system : 
specific, when characterized by some dis- 
ordered vital action, not common to dis- 
eases generally ; idiopathic, when not de- 
pendent on any other disease ; symptomatic, 
when the result of some other disease : 
periodical, when recurring at fixed periods ; 
acute, when severe and not of long dura- 
tion ; chronic, when not severe and of long 
continuance ; epidemic, when arising from a 



general cause; endemir, when prevailing 
in a certain region: intercurrent, when 
arising from adventitious causes and occur- 
ring in the midst of epidemic or endemic 
disease; contagious or infectious, when it 
can be communicated from one person 
to another by contact or effluvia diffused 
through the air; congenital, when existing 
from birth ; hereditary, when descended 
from parent to offspring; acquired, when 
dependent on some cause operating after 
birth ; sthenic, when attended by strong 
activity of the vital energies : asthenic, 
when attended with sinking of the vital 
powers ; and sporadic, when arising from 
occasional causes, as cold, &c, affecting the 
individual. 

DISECOTA. Deafness. 

DISFIGURATION. Deformation. 

DISGORGEMENT. The opposite of 
engorgement. Act of disgorging, or dis- 
charging any fluid previously collected in a 
part or viscus, as the disgorgement of bile, 
or a portion of the contents of the stomach, 
as in vomiting. 

DISGUSTS A loathing of food ; a men- 
tal repugnauce to anvthing. 

DISINFECTANTS. Agents which de- 
strov or neutralize morbid effluvia. 

DISINFECTING LIQUID. BUR- 
NETT'S. A solution of chloride of zinc, 
first used to preserve timber, &c, and after- 
wards as an antibromic and antiseptic, espe- 
ciallv in the case of dead bodies. 

DISINFECTING LIQUID, CONDY'S. 
Supposed to be a concentrated solution of 
the permauganate of potassa. It is a good 
antibromic. 

DISINFECTING LIQUID. LABAR- 
RAQUE'S. Liquor Soda? Chlorinaia. C 
S. Dis. A solution of chlorinated soda. 
Used in the same cases as chloride of lime. 
Internally 10 drops to a fluid drachm for a 
dose. Diluted with water, it is an excitant 
and disinfectant in various external diseases. 
Used in Operative Dentistry for bleaching 
discolored teeth, and is considered less 
objectionable than the chloride of lime, 
which is used for the same purpose. This 
solution of chlorinated soda is allowed to 
remain in the tooth for thirty minutes. It 
is introduced on a pellet of cotton, and, 
when the discoloration is slight, a single ap- 
plication will often answer. Repeated ap- 



DIS 



219 



DIS 



plications are necessary where the discolora- 
tion is great, or has existed for a long time. 

DISINFECTION. Disinfec'tio. The 
act of neutralizing or destroying the con- 
tagious miasmata with which the air or 
clothing may be affected. 

DISK. See Discus. 

DISLOCATION. Disloca'lio. Luxa- 
tion. Displacement of the articular ex- 
tremity of bone; a solution of contiguity. 

DISLOCATION OF LOWER JAW. 
From the peculiar manner in which the in- 
ferior maxilla is articulated to the temporal 
bones, it is not very liable to be dislocated, 
and when one or both of its condyles are 
displaced, the luxation is always forward. 

Dislocation of the lower jaw is rarely 
caused by a blow, except it is given when 
the mouth is open ; it is more frequently 
occasioned by yawning, or laughing. It has 
been known to occur in the extraction of 
teeth, and in attempting to bite a very 
large substance. 

After the jaw has been dislocated once, it 
will ever after be more liable to this ac- 
cident, and in consequence of which, Mr. 
Fox very properly recommends to those to 
whom it has once happened, the precaution 
of supporting the jaw whenever the mouth 
is opened widely in gaping, or for the pur- 
pose of having a tooth extracted. 

In the reduction of a dislocation of the 
lower jaw, the ancients employed two pieces 
of wood, which were introduced on each 
side of the mouth between the molar teeth, 
and while they were made to act as levers 
for depressing the back part of the bone, 
the chin was raised by means of a bandage. 

The method usually adopted by surgeons 
at the present day, for reducing a disloca- 
tion of this bone, consists in introducing the 
thumbs, wrapped with a napkin or cloth, 
as. far back upon the molar teeth as possi- 
ble, then depressing the back part of the 
jaw, and, at the same time, raising the chin 
with the fingers. In this way the condyles 
are disengaged from under the zygomatic 
arches, and made to glide back into their 
articular cavities. But the moment the 
condyles are disengaged, the thumbs of the 
operator should be slipped outward between 
the teeth and cheeks, as the action of the 
muscles, at this instant, in drawing the jaw 
back, causes it to close very suddenly, and 



with considerable force, rendering this pre- 
caution necessary to prevent being hurt, 
unless a piece of cork or soft wood has been 
previously placed between the teeth, a pre- 
caution which should never be neglected. 

By the foregoing simple method of proced- 
ure, the dislocation may, in almost every 
case, be readily reduced. 

The method proposed by Sir A stley Cooper 
consists, when both condyles are displaced, 
in introducing two corks behind the molars, 
and then elevating the chin. He, however, 
first places his patient in a recumbent pos- 
ture. 

DISORGANIZATION. A morbid 
change in the structure of an organ, or even 
total destruction of its texture, as in the case 
of sphacelus, and some kinds of ulcers. 

DISPENSARY. Dispensa'rium ; from 
dispendere, to distribute. A place where 
medicines are prepared ; also, a place where 
the poor are furnished with advice and the 
necessary medicines. 

DISPENSATION. In Medicine, put- 
ting up prescriptions. 

DISPENSATOR. Apothecary. 

DISPENSATORY. Dispensato'rium 
A book which treats of the properties and 
composition of medicines. 

DISPEtt'MUS. From dig, double, and 
a-Ktpiia, seed. A term applied in Botany to 
the fruit of plants which contains two seeds. 

DISPERSION. In Optics, the angular 
separation of the rays of light when decom- 
posed by the prism. 

DISPLACEMENT. A process in Phar- 
macy, by which any quantity of liquid, with 
which a powder may be saturated, may, 
when put into a proper apparatus, be dis- 
placed by an additional quantity of that, or 
any other liquid. See Percolation. 

DISPOSITION. Disposi'tio; from dis, 
and ponere, to put or set. In Anatomy, a 
particular arrangement, or mutual relations 
of different parts. In Pathology, it is sy- 
nonymous with diathesis, but has a more 
extensive signification. 

DISSECTING ABSCESS. An abscess 
which insinuates itself between muscles, 
separating them from each other. 

Dissecting Aneurism. An aneurism in 
which the inner and middle coats of the ar- 
tery are ruptured, and the blood passes be- 
tween them and the outer coat. 



DIS 



220 



DIV 



DISSECTION. Dissec'tio; from dis- 
secare, to cut asunder. The cutting to 
pieces of a dead body for the purpose of 
exposing the different parts and examining 
their structure, or cutting to pieces any part 
of an animal or vegetable for this purpose. 

DISSECTOR. Prosec'tor. A practical 
anatomist. One who cuts to pieces a dead 
body for the purpose of examining the 
structure and arrangement of its different 
parts, or for an anatomical lecture. 

DISSOLUTION. Dissolu'tio; from 
dissolvere, to loosen, to melt. In Humoral 
Pathology, a diminution of the consistence 
of the blood. Also, death. 

DISSOLVENT. DissoVvens; from dis- 
solvere, to loosen. Medicines which are 
supposed to be capable of dissolving morbid 
concretions, swellings, &c. Also, a men- 
struum. 

DISTAD. Away from a centre. To- 
wards the distal aspect. 

DISTAL ASPECT. An aspect of an 
extremity furthest from the trunk. 

DISTEMPER. A disease occurring 
among dogs, consisting of irritation of the 
brain and spinal marrow, and attended by 
a sort of catarrh. It is vulgarly termed the 
snuffles. Also, disease in general. 

DISTENTION. Disten'tio; from dis- 
tendere, to stretch out. Dilatation of a vis- 
cus by inordinate accumulation of its con- 
tents. 

DISTTCHI'ASIS. From dig, double, 
cnxoq, a row. Increased number of eye- 
lashes, with some turning in, irritating the 
eye, while the others retain their proper 
places, and form, with the first, two rows. 

DISTILLATION. Distilla'tio ; from 
distillare, to drop little by little. The sep- 
aration by the aid of heat of the volatile 
from the fixed parts of bodies. The opera- 
tion is effected in a retort or still. 

Distillation, Destructive. See De- 
structive Distillation. 

Distillation, Dry. Sublimation. 

Distillation in Vacuo. Distillation in 
a vessel in which there is little or no air. 

DIS'TOMA. From dig, and arofia, a 
mouth. Having two mouths. A genus of 
worms. 

Distoma Hepat'icum. Fasciola hepat- 
tea. The liver fluke; a small flat w>rm, 
about an inch in length, and nearly an inch 



in width, sometimes found in the gall ducts 
of man. 

DISTORTION. Distor'sio; from dis- 
torquere, to wrest aside. Deformity of parts, 
as a preternatural curvature of a bone, 
curved spine, &c. Also, contraction of the 
muscles, as in strabismus. 

DISTORTOR ORIS. The zygomaticus 
minor. 

DIS'TRIX. From dig, double, V& tn © 
hair. A morbid condition of the hair, char- 
acterized by splitting at their extremities. 

DlS'TYLE. Disty'his ; from dig, double, 
and otv?,oc, a style. A term applied in 
Botany to plants which have two styles. 

DITRACHYC'ERAS. From dig, two, 
rpaxvg, rough, and icepag, horn. A genus 
of intestinal worms. The Ditrachyceras 
rudis, or Dicer as rude. 

DITTAN'DER. Pepper-wort; a spe- 
cies of Lepidum. It has a hot, biting taste. 

DIT'TANY. Dictam'nus al'bus. A 
plant of the genus Dictamnus, the root of 
which was formerly used as a tonic. 

Dittany, American. A plant of the 
genus Cunila. See Cunila Mariana. 

Dittany of Crete. A plant of the ge- 
nus Origanum. 

DIURESIS. From dta, through or by, 
and ovpeu. I pass the urine. Abundant ex- 
cretion of urine. 

DIURET / IC. Diuret'icus. A medicine 
which increases the secretion of urine. 

DIVARICATION. The separation of 
two things previously united. 

DIVARICATE. Standing wide apart; 
to diverge at an obtuse angle, as do some- 
times the roots of a molar tooth. 

DIVEL/LENT. Pis, apart, and vello, 
to pluck. Separating, or pulling asunder. 

DIVERGENT. Diverging, receding 
from each other. 

DIVERSO'RIUM CHYLI. The recep- 
taculum chyli. 

DIVERTICULUM, A turning; from 
divertere, to turn aside. Any receptacle 
capable of holding a more than ordinary 
quantity of blood, for temporary purposes, 
when the circulation is obstructed, serves 
as a diverticulum. Also, a hollow append- 
age attached to. and communicating with, 
the intestinal canal, or any hole to get out 
of, or by-passage. 



DOC 



221 



DOL 



Diverticulum Chyli. The receptacu- 
lum chyli. 

Diverticulum Nuc / kit. An opening on 
each side through which the round ligament 
of the uterus passes. 

Diverticulum Pharyn'gis. Pharyn- 
gocele. 

DIVID / ING. That which separates. 

Dividing Bandage. A bandage used to 
keep parts separated from each other, and 
preventing unnatural adhesions. 

DIVISIBILITY. The property which 
all bodies possess of being separated into 
parts. 

DIVUI/SIO. In Surgery, a rupture or 
laceration caused by external violence. 

Divul / sio Uri'njs. Urine which has 
a cloudy appearance. 

DIXON'S ANTI-BILIOUS PILLS. 
Pills composed of aloes, scammony, rhu- 
barb, and emetic tartar. 

DIZZINESS. Vertigo. 

DOBEREINER'S LAMP. A means of 
obtaining an instantaneous light, by turning 
a stream of hydrogen gas from a reservoir 
upon spongy platina, by which the metal 
instantly becomes red-hot and sets fire to 
the gas. 

DuCH'ME. A Greek measure equal to 
the breadth of about four fingers. 

DOCIMA / SIA. From SoKijiafa. to exam- 
ine. Applied in Mineralogy to the art of 
examining minerals, for the purpose of dis- 
covering what metals, &c, they contain. 

DociMASiA Pulmo / nium. The exami 
nation of the respiratory organs of a new- 
born child for the purpose of ascertaining 
whether it had breathed after birth. 

DOCIMAS'TIC ART. From eonifiafa, 
I prove. The art of assaying minerals or 
ores, with a view of ascertaining the quan- 
tity of metal they contain. 

DOCK. The popular name of a species 
of large-leaved Rumex. 

DOCTOR. From doctus, learned. A 
title commonly applied to a practitioner of 
medicine, but properly confined to one who 
has received from a regularly chartered in- 
stitution or college the degree of doctor of 
medicine, or dental surgery. The power 
for conferring the latter degree was first in- 
vested in the Baltimore College of Dental 
Surgery, by the legislature of the State of 
Maryland, in an act of incorporation, grant- 



ed in 18+0, and conferred for the first time 
at the first annual commencement of this 
institution, on the 9th of March, 18 H. 

DOCTRIN E. In Medicine, the theory or 
principles of any medicinal sect, teacher, or 
writer. 

DOD'DER A creeping, parasitical 
plant of the genus Cuscuta. It is almost 
destitute of leaves, fixing itself to some other 
plant, as hops, flax, and particularly the 
nettle, and receiving its nourishment from 
the plant which supports it. 

Dodder of Thyme. Cuscuta epithymum. 
A parasitical plant, possessing a strong, un- 
pleasant smell and pungent taste. 

DODECADAC /r rYLON. Duodenum. 

DODECAHEDRON. A solid of twelve 
sides; a form frequently met with in crys- 
tals. 

DOEGLIC ACID. Doeglinic acid. An 
acid found in train oil, as oleic acid is in 
olive oil. It is the oxide of a radical, Doe- 

DOG-CHOKE. Cynanche. 

Dog-Days. Dies canicida'res. The 
days comprised between the 24th of July 
and the 28d of August are so called, because 
the dog-star, Sirius, rises and sets at this 
time with the sun. 

Dog-Rose. The wild brier, Rosa canina. 
The fruit, called hips, has a sourish taste. 

Dog-stone. A plant belonging to the 
genus Orchis. 

Dog-wood. A species of cornus or cor- 
nelian cherry. 

DOG'MATISTS. From 6o 7 fia, a doc- 
trine. A set of ancient physicians, who 
founded their practice upon conclusions 
drawn from certain theoretical inferences. 

DOL'ERITE. A trap rock composed of 
augite and feldspar. 

DO'LI CA'PAX. In medical jurispru- 
dence, a criminal for whom insanity is 
pleaded as an excuse for the crime com- 
mitted. 

DOL'ICHOS. From So?u X oc, long. A 
genus of plants of the leguminous family, 
including a number of species. 

Dolichos Pru / riens. Cowhage. The 
pods are covered with stiff hairs, called 
dolichi pubes, which are used in medicine 
as an anthelmintic. When applied to the 
skin, they excite an intolerable prurient 
sensation. 



DOE 



999 



DOT 



DOI/OMITE A rnagnesian limestone. 

DO'LOR. Paia. 

Do'lor Den'tium. Pain in the teeth. 
See Odontalgia. 

DOMBE'YA TURPENTINE. A strong- 
scented whitish turpentine, obtained from 
the Dombeya excelsa of Chili. 

DOMESTIC MEDICINE. Medicine as 
practised by unprofessional individuals in 
their own families. Also, applied to trea- 
tises written for the purpose of enabling 
unprofessional persons to treat diseases, 
when the services of a regular physician 
cannot be procured. 

DONOVANS SOLUTION. Liquor 
Arsenici et Hydrargyri lodidi. Composed 
of iodide of arsenic, red iodide of mercury, 
and water. Used as an alterative in skin 
diseases. Dose is from gtt. v to xx, three 
times a day, in water. 

DORE / MA. A genus of plants of the 
order Apiaceoz. 

Dorema Ammonia'cum. The plant which 
yields ammoniaeum. 

DORON'ICUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositce. 

Doronicum German'icum. Ar'nica mon- 
ta / ?ia. Leopard's bane. 

Doronicum Pardalian'ches. Doroni- 
cum roma'num. Roman leopard's bane. 

DORSAD. Toward the back. 

DOR'SAL. Dorsa'Ks ; from dorsum, 
the back. Eelating to the back, or the back 
of any organ. 

DORSE. A fish which yields some por- 
tion of the cod-liver oil. The Gadus calla- 
Has. 

DOR'SO-COSTA'LIS. The serratus 
posticus superior muscle. 

Dorso-Supra Acromia / nus. The trape- 
zius muscle. 

Dorso-Trachealia'nus. The splenius 
colli muscle. 

DORSTE'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Vrticacece. 

Dorstema Brasilien^ts. Caa-apia. 
The root is emetic and antidiarrhceic. 

Dorstexia Contrater'va. Contra- 
yerva. The root has a pleasant aromatic- 
smell, and a rough, bitter, and penetrating 
taste. 

DOR / SUM. From deorsum, downward, 
because it may be bent downward. The 
back. The posterior part of the trunk. The 



vertebral column. The back of any part, 
as the dorsum pedis, back of the foot ; dor- 
sum manus, back of the hand, &c. 

DO / SAGE. A term applied in Chem- 
istry to a plan of analysis in which the re- 
agent is added in measured quantities, from 
a graduated tube, to a measured and weighed 
solution of the assay. 

DOSE. Dosis ; from dicuui, to give. 

The amount of medicine to be given at one 

time producing a desired effect. The dose 

for an infant one year old should not be 

more than one-twelfth part of a dose for a 

grown person ; for a child three years of 

age, one sixth ; for one seven years old, one- 

j third ; and for one of twelve years, one half 

; as much as for an adult. Women usually 

i require smaller doses than men. 

DO'SIS. A dose. 

DOS / SIL. In Surgery, a pledget of lint 
| made up in a cylindrical form, to be applied 
to a wound or bleeding surface. 

DOTAGE. Feebleness or imbecility of 
' mind from old age ; dementia. 

DOTHINENTERIT1S. From 6o$itjv. 
a boil, and evrepov, an intestiue. Inflam- 
mation and enlargement of the glands of 
Peyer and Brunner, and supposed by Bre- 
ton neau to be the cause of the symptoms 
which constitute a large class of fevers. 

DOTTED. Puncta'tus. In Botany, 
sprinkled with hollow dots or points. 

DOUBLE HEARING. Sounds heard 
doubly. 

Double Touch. Mode of exploration, 
I in which the fore6nger is introduced into the 
i rectum and the thumb into the vagina. 

Double Wedge. An instrument in- 
i vented by Dr. Elliott, of Montreal, for re- 
I moving an artificial crown from the root of 
! a tooth upon which it has been set. 

DOUCHE. A French word applied in 
i TJierapeutics to a dash of water, or other 
fluid, upon any part of the body. A stream 
i or jet of water poured on the body, or fall- 
| ing from a height upon a part. Douches of 
I air are sometimes used in cases of obstrue- 
j tion of the Eustachian tube by mucus. They 
j are forced by an air-press. 
DOULEUR. Pain. 

Douleur des Dents. Pain in the teeth. 
| See Odontalgia. 

DOVE'S FOOT. The popular name of 
a species of Geranium. 



DBA 



223 



DEI 



DOVER'S POWDER. Pulvis ipecac- 
uanhce compositns, or et opii. Powder of 
ipecacuanha, opium, and sulphate of potassa. 
Take of ipecacuanha, in fine powder, opium, 
dried and in fine powder, each sixty grains; 
sulphate of potassa, a troy ounce. Rub them 
together into a very fine powder. Diapho- 
retic. Dose, gr. v to gr. xij 

DRA'BA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Cniciferce. 

Draba Ver'na. Ero'phila vulga'ris. 
Common whitlow grass. The seed is hot 
and stimulating. 

DRAC^E'NA. A genus of plants of the 
order Smilaceas. 

Dracaena Dra'co. The dragon tree. 
The inspissated juice constitutes the purest 
variety of dragon's blood. 

Drac^exa Reflex'a. The young shoots 
of this species are said to possess emmen- 
agogue properties. 

Dracaena Termina / lis. The root of this 
species is said to be antidysenteric. 

DRACHM. Drachma. An eighth of 
an ounce, or 60 grains. 

DRACINE. A precipitate obtained from 
a concentrated alcoholic solution of dragon's 
blood. 

DRACO. Apanuv, the dragon. A fabu- 
lous serpent with wings and feet. 

Draco Mitigatus. 
chloride of mercury. 

Draco Sylves'tris. 
bastard pellitory. 

DRACOCEPHALUM CANARIEN'SE. 
Turkey balsam ; Canary balsam ; balm of 
Gilead tree. 

DRACO'NIS SANGUIS. Dragon's 
blood. 

DRACON'TIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Aroidece. 

Dracontium Foz/tidum. Skunk cab- 
bage. A plant which exhales a very fetid 
odor. The powder of the root is given as 
an antispasmodic. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

DRACUN'CULUS. Dracontium. Also, 
the Guinea worm, which breeds under the 
skin among the natives of Guinea. 

DRAGACAN'THA. Dragant gum. 
Dragantin. Tragacanth gum. 

DRAGAN'TIN. A mucilage obtained 
from gum tragacanth. 

DRAGON. The popular name of a 
genus of saurian reptiles ; also, of certain 



Calomel ; proto- 



Sneezewort, or 



plants of the genus Dracontium. Also, 
applied to cataract or opaque spots on the 
cornea. 

Dragon's Blood. Sanguis draconis. 
A concrete resinous substance, of a blood- 
red color, used in varnishes, and sometimes 
in dentifrices. 

Dragon Fly. A neuropterous insect of 
the genus Agrion or Libellula. 

Dragon Root. Indian turnip ; the pop- 
ular name of a plant of the genus Arum. 

Dragon's Wort. The popular name of 
Arum Dracuncidus. 

DRA'KENA. See Dorstenia Contra- 
yerva. 

DRASTIC. Dras'ticus ; cenoVic ; from 
dpaco, I operate strongly. Generally ap- 
plied to purgatives which operate power- 
fully. 

DRAUGHT. In Therapeutics, a suffi- 
cient quantity of fluid medicine for a dose. 

DRAW-BENCH. A bench for drawing 
wire, so constructed as to confine a wire 
plate at one end, with a roller and windlass 
at the other for drawing the wire through 
the plate. It is used in the mechanical 
laboratory of the dentist. 

DREAM. Somnium. Imaginary transac- 
tions which occupy the mind during sleep. 

DREGS. Feculence. 

DRENCH. A purgative draught for a 
horse. 

DRESS / ER. A surgeon's assistant, who 
applies the dressings in an hospital. 

DRESSING. The proper application 
of bandages, plasters, and apparatus to a 
diseased part. 

DRESSINGS. The bandages, plasters, 
and apparatus used in dressing a diseased 
part. 

DRILL. A small steel instrument, either 
with a flat point or a burr at the end, some- 
times used by dentists in the removal of 
caries from a tooth preparatory to filling, 
and for other purposes. 

Drill-Bow. A bow and string for rota- 
ting a drill-stock, which it does by passing 
the string around it, and moving it back- 
ward and forward. 

Drill, Burr. An instrument used in 
Dental Surgery for the removal of caries of 
the teeth, and enlarging the canal in the 
root of a tooth preparatory to the applica- 
tion of an artificial crown. It consists of a 



DRO 



224 



DUA 



small steel stem attached to a handle, or so 
constructed as to be introduced into a socket- 
handle, or socket of a drill-stock, with a 
bulb at the other extremity, with a surface 
like that of a coarse single-cut file. 

Drill, Flat. A small steel stem, fitted 
to a socket, in a handle or drill-stock, with 
the other extremity flattened and present- 
ing a sharp triangular-shaped point. 

Drill-Stock. An instrument for hold- 
ing and turning a drill, moved either with 
the thumb and finger or with a handle. 

DRIMYPHA'GIA. From dpifipg, acrid, 
and oayu, I eat. An exciting diet. 

DRIMYS WINTER!. Wintera aro- 
matica ; winter bark tree. 

DRINK. Every liquid introduced into 
the stomach for the purpose of allaying 
thirst, diluting the alimentary mass, and re- 
pairing the losses which the fluids of the 
body are constantly experiencing. 

DRIVELLING. An involuntary flow of 
saliva from the mouth, as in infancy, old 
age, and in idiots. 

DRO'MA. An old plaster. 

DROP. Gutia. So much of any liquid 
as coheres together when poured slowly 
from a vessel. It varies, however, in volume 
and weight, according to the nature of the 
liquid and the size of the orifice or mouth 
of the vessel from which it is poured. In 
Pharmacy it is generally estimated at one 
grain. 

DROPS. Certain liquid medicines. 

Drops, Anodyne. A solution of acetate 
of morphia. 

DROPSICAL. Affected with dropsy. 

DROPSY. From vdop, water, and cjib, 
the look or aspect. An effusion of serum 
into the cellular tissue or into any of the 
natural cavities of the body. It is desig- 
nated according to the part affected by it. 
See Hydrops. 

Dropsy of the Belly. See Ascites. 

Dropsy, Cardiac. Hy'drops Cardi'- 
acus. Dropsy from disease of the heart. 

Dropsy of the Cellular Membrane. 
See Anasarca, Hydrothorax, &c. 

Dropsy of the Chest. Hydrothorax. 

Dropsy of the Eye. Hydrophthalmia. 

Dropsy, Fibrinous. Dropsy in which 
the effused fluid contains fibrin. 



Dropsy, Hepat'ic. Hy'drops hepat'i- 
cus. Dropsy from disease of the liver. 

Dropsy of the Pericardium. Hydro- 
pericardium. 

Dropsy, Renal. Hy'drops rena'lis. 
Dropsy from disease of the kidney. 

Dropsy of the Skin. Anasarca. 

Dropsy of the Spine. Hydro rachitis. 

Dropsy of the Testicles Hydrocele. 

Dropsy of the Uterus. Hydrometra. 

DROSE'RA. A genus of plants of the 
order Droseracece. 

Drose'ra Rotundtfo / lia. The sun-dew, 
a plant which has a bitter, acrid, and caustic 
taste. 

DROSOMETER. An instrument for 
ascertaining the amount of dew falling at 
any jjiven time. 

DRUG. A simple medicine. 

DRUGGIST. One who sells drugs. 

DRUM OF THE EAR. The tympanum. 

DRUNKENNESS. Intoxication; ebri- 
ety. '1 he habitual use of intoxicating 
liquors is attended by loss of appetite, rest- 
lessness, tremulous motion, delirium tre- 
mens, &c. 

DRUPACEOUS. Resembling a drupe. 

DRUPE. In Botany, a pulpy fruit, with- 
out an outer covering or valve, as the peach, 
apricot, plum, cherry, &c, usually called 
stone-fruit. 

DRY CUPPING. The application of 
the cupping-glass without previous scarifi- 
cation. 

Dry Pile. A galvanic apparatus, with 
pairs of metallic plates, separated by layers 
of farinaceous paste mixed with common 
salt. 

Dry Rot. A disease which sometimes 
attacks wood, rendering it brittle and de- 
stroying the cohesion of its particles. 

DRYOBAI/ANOPS. A genus of large 
trees of the family Dipteracece. 

Dryobalanops Cam'phora. The name 
of a tree of the Eastern Archipelago, wkuh, 
by incision, yields the camphor oil, and the 
trunks often contain the concrete camphor. 

DUALITY'. The quality of being double. 
Applied in Physiology to a theory that the 
two hemispheres of the brain are distinct 
and independent organs. This is spoken of 
as the Duality of the Mind, as if each indi- 
vidual actually possessed two distinct minds. 



DUC 



225 



DUM 



DUCK. A water-fowl of the genus Anas. 
See Anas Domestica. 

DUCT. See Ductus. 

DUCTII/ITY. From dnco, I draw. A 
property possessed by certain bodies, which 
enables them to be drawn out, or elongated, 
without causing any interruption in their 
constituent particles. This property is pe- 
culiar to some metals, as gold, silver, lead, 
&c, under all temperatures. Gold may be 
drawn into wire of only the 4000th part of 
an inch in diameter, and it may be reduced, 
by passing it through rollers, to the 8000th 
part of an inch in thickness. 

DUCTOR Director. 

DUC rS, BILIARY. The ductus com 
munis choledochus. The cystic and the he- 
patic ducts. 

Ducts of Bellini. The urinary canals 
of the kidneys. 

DUCTUS. A canal or duct. 

Ductus Aquosi. The lymphatics. 

Ductus Arteriosus. Canalis arterio- 
sus. The arterial tube which forms a di- 
rect communication between the pulmonary 
artery and the aorta of the foetus. It be- 
comes obliterated after birth. 

Ductus Au'ris Palati'nus. The Eus- 
tachian tube. 

Ductus Bartholinian'us. From Bar- 
tholin, its discoverer. The duct of the sub- 
lingual gland. 

Ductus Bellin'iani. Uriniferous tubes. 

Ductus Bil / iaris. Biliary duct. 

Ductus Communis Choled / ochus. 
The common excretory duct of the liver 
and gall-bladder. 

Ductus Cys / ticus. The cystic duct. 

Ductus Ejaculato / rius. A duct with- 
in the prostate gland, opening into the 
urethra. 

Ductus Excreto / rius. An excretory 
duct. 

Ductus Hepat'icus. The hepatic duct. 

Ductus Hygrobleph'ari. Ductus Hy- 
grophthalmici. The Meibomian glands. 

Ductus Inciso / rius. A small canal 
leading from the foramen incisivum into 
the cavity «of the nares. 

Ductus Lachryma'lis. The lachrymal 
duct. 

Ductus Lactif / eri. The excretory 
ducts of the glandular substance of the fe- 
male breasts. 



Ductus Nasa / lis. The ducts which 
convey the tears from the lachrymal sac to 
the nose. 

Ductus Omphalo Mesenter'icus. Duct 
leading from the umbilical vesicle to the 
intestine in the human ovum, and becoming 
afterwards a constituent of the umbilical 
cord. 

Ductus Pancreat'icus. The pancreatic 
duct. 

Ductus Rorif'erus. Thoracic duct. 

Ductus Saliva / lis Inferior. Ductus 
Whartonianus. The excretory duct of the 
submaxillary gland. 

Ductus Saliva / lts Superior. Ductus 
Stenonius. The excretory duct of the par- 
otid gland, which opens into the mouth op- 
posite the upper second molar tooth. 

Ductus Steno'nis. The Stenonian or 
parotid duct. 

Ductus Thoracicus. Thoracic duct. 

Ductus Umbilica / lis. Umbilical cord. 

Ductus Urin^e. The ureter. 

Ductus Veno'sus. Canalis venosus. A 
venous canal, forming in the foetus a com- 
munication between the umbilical and left 
hepatic veins. It becomes obliterated after 
birth. 

Ductus Whartonianus, Called so after 
the name of its discoverer. The excretory 
duct of the submaxillary gland. 

Ductus Wirtsungi. The Pancreatic 
duct. 

DUEL/LA. Ancient weight of eight 
scruples. 

DULCE'DO AMO'RIS. Clitoris. 

Dulcedo Saturni. White lead. 

Dulcedo Sputorum. A term applied by 
Frank to that form of ptyalism in which the 
saliva has a sweetish or mawkish taste. 

DULCAMA'RA. From dulcis, sweet, 
and amarus, bitters. Bittersweet ; woody 
nightshade. See Solanum Dulcamara. 

o 

DULCIFICA'TION, Dulcifica'tio; from 
dulcis, sweet, and facio, to make. A term 
applied to the act of mixing mineral acids 
with alcohol for the purpose of diminishing 
their caustic and corrosive properties. 

DUMASINE. An empyreumatic oil ob- 
tained by rectifying acetone derived from 
the acetates. 

DUMBNESS. Aphonia. Inability to 
utter articulate sounds. 



15 



DTK 



226 



DYS 



DUODENFTIS. Inflammation of the 
duodenum. 

DUODENUM. From duodeni, twelve; 
so called because it was supposed it did not 
exceed the breadth of twelve fingers. The 
first part of the intestinal canal. 

DUO-STERNAL. A name given by 
Beclard to the second bone of the steruum. 

DUPLEX. Double; twofold. 

DUPLICATE. Duplicates. Doubled. 

DU'PLICATURE. Duplicatura; from 
duplex, double, twofold. In Anatomy, a 
reflection of a membrane upon itself. 

DU'PLUM. The double of anything. 

DUPUYTREN, COMPRESSOR OF. 
An instrument for compressing the femoral 
artery, consisting of a semicircle of steel 
with a pad at each end, which, acting only 
on the thigh, does not impede the collateral 
circulation like the tourniquet. 

DU'RA MASTER. Dura meninx ; from 
durus, hard. A thick, semi-transparent, sero- 
fibrous membrane, of a pearly-white color, 
which invests the brain, lines the cranium, 
and contains the spinal marrow. 

DURA'xMEN. The heart wood of a tree. 

DURUS. Hard. 

DUTCH DROPS. A preparation of oil 
of turpentine, tincture of guaiac, spirits of 
nitric ether, oil of amber, and oil of cloves. 

DUTCH GOLD. An alloy of copper 
and zinc. 

DUTCH MINERAL. Copper beaten 
out into very thin leaves. 

DUTCH PINK. Chalk or whiting, 
dyed yellow with a decoction of birch leaves, 
French berries, and alum. 

DWALE. The deadly nightshade. See 
Atropa Belladonna. 

DWARF. Nanus. An animal or plant 
whose average height is greatly inferior to 
the species to which it belongs. 

Dwarf Elder. A plant of the genus 
Sambucus. See Sambucus Ebulus. 

DYES. Coloring matters obtained from 
vegetable substances. 

DYNAM / IC. Dynamicus ; from 6wa- 
uic, strength, power. In Biology, that 
which relates to the vital forces, increased 
action or force, and used in contradistinc- 
tion to adynamic. In Pathology, synony- 
mous with sthenic. 

DYNAMICS. The science of motion ; 



or a treatise on the laws and results of mo- 
tion. 

DYNAMOMETER. An instrument for 
measuring the comparative muscular power 
of man and animals, or of man or animals 
at different periods, and in different con- 
ditions. 

DYS. From 6vc, difficult, faulty. Used 
as a prefix, and often signifying painful ; in 
ordinary cases it implies negation, as dys- 
ecoza, want of hearing. 

DYSESTHESIA. From 6vc, with dif- 
ficulty, and acadavofiat, I feel. Diminished 
sensibility, or abolition of the senses. 

DYSESTHESIA. A term, in Cullen's 
Nosology, used to designate an order of dis- 
eases, the first in the class Debilitates, 
characterized by an impairment or exten- 
sion of one or all of the senses. 

DYSANAGO'GOS. Difficulty of ex- 
pectoration on account of viscidity of the 
sputa. 

DYSANNARRHOPHE'SIS. Dimin- 
ished absorption. 

DYSCATABRO'SIS. Difficult degluti- 
tion. 

DYSCATAPO'SIS. Difficulty of swal- 
lowing liquids. 

DYSCHRGE / A. From 6vc, and xp° ia , 
color. Morbid change in the color of the 
skin. 

DYSCHE'ZIA. Difficult and painful 
defecation. 

DYSCINE'SIA. From 6vc, with diffi- 
culty, and Kivecj, I move. Loss or difficulty 
of motion, as in the case of rheumatism or 
paralysis. 

DYSCOPHO'SIS. From dvg, with dif- 
ficulty, and noyau, I am deaf. Impairment 
of the sense of hearing. 

DYSCO'RIA. From 6vc, and nopr), the 
pupil. Irregularity of the pupil. 

DYSCRA / SIA. From dvc, and Kpaaic, 
temperament. A bad temperament, or 
habit of body. 

DYSECCE'A. From dvg, aud anoy, hear- 
ing. Deafness; hard of hearing. 

DYSEME'SIA. Painful aud ineffectual 
efforts at vomiting. 

DYSENTERY. Dysente'ria; from cvg, 
with difficulty, and evrepou, intestine. Bloody 
flux, diarrhoea attended by excretion of 
blood. Inflammation of the large intestines, 
fever, and painful tenesmus. The stools 



DYS 



227 



DYS 



are mostly mucus, sometimes streaked with 
blood, and mixed with hard substances, 
called scybala. 

DYSEPQLOT'IC. Dysepulotus ; from 
Svg, and ettvTioco, to cicatrize. Applied in 
Pathology to ulcers difficult to be healed. 

DYSGENESIA. From Svg, and ysvs- 
cig, generation. Lesion of the functions or 
organs of generation. 

DYSGEU'SIA. From Svg, and yivata, 
taste. A morbid condition, or impairment, 
of the sense of taste. 

DYSH^E'MIA. From Svg, and ai/ia, 
blood. Depraved condition of the blood. 

DYSH^EMORRHCE'A. From Svg, with 
difficulty, at/ua, blood, and pecj, to flow. Diffi- 
culty in the flow of blood. Difficulty in the 
hemorrhoidal flux. Also, symptoms caused 
by its diminution or suppression. 

DYSHAPH'IA. From Svg, and aft?, 
touch. Impairment of the sense of touch. 

DYSHFDRIA. From Svg, and tSpog, 
sweat. Morbid condition of the perspiration. 

DYSLALIA. From Svg, and lalia, 
speech. Difficult or indistinct articulation 
of words. 

DYSLYSIN. A resin obtained by de- 
composing choloidic acid with dilute hy- 
drochloric acid and alcohol. 

DYSMASE / SIS. From 6vg, and y-aarjaig, 
mastication Difficult mastication. 

DYSMENORRHEA. From Svg, and 
firjvoppoia, the menses. Difficult, or retarded 
menstruation. Catamenia passed with great 
local pain, and sometimes with a membran- 
ous discharge. 

DYSMNE'SIA. From Svg, bad, and 
fivrjoig, memory. Impaired or defective 
memory. 

DYSO'DIA. AvgoSia, fetor. Diseases 
attended with fetid emanations. 

DYSODONTFASIS. From 6vg, with 
difficulty, and oSovriaotg, dentition. Difficult 
dentition. 

DYSO / PIA. From Svg , bad, and oirTOjuac, 
I see. Defective vision. Inability to see 
except in an oblique direction. 

' DYSOREX'IA. From 6vg, with diffi- 
culty, and opetjig, appetite. Depraved ap- 
petite. 

DYSOS'MIA. From Svg, with diffi- 
culty, and ocfiT), smell. Diminished sense 
of smell. 

DYSOSPHRE'SIA. From Svg, with 



difficulty, and oa^pz/aig, the sense of smell. 
An impaired condition of the sense of 
smell. 

DYSOSTOSIS. From Svg, and oareov, 
a bone. A faulty conformation, or diseased 
condition of bone. 

DYSPEPSIA. From Svg, with diffi- 
culty, and 7TETTT0), I concoct. Indigestion. 
Weak or impaired digestion ; a disease con- 
sisting, usually, of a want of appetite, eruc- 
tations, pyrosis, a painful burning sensation 
and transient distension in the region of the 
stomach; sometimes accompanied by flatu- 
lence and frequently by constipation of the 
bowels or diarrhoea, together with a long 
train of nervous symptoms and other disa- 
greeable concomitants. 

DYSPHAGIA. From Svg, with diffi- 
culty, and (payo, I eat. Difficult or impeded 
deglutition. 

Dysphagia Constric'ta. Dysphagia 
pharyngeal dysphagia oesophagea. Stric- 
ture of the oesophagus, or pharynx. 

DYSPHORIA. From Svg, badly, and 
<j>G)VT), the voice. Alteration in the state of 
the voice ; difficulty in the production and 
articulation of sounds. 

DYSPHORIA. From Svg, and <j>opea>, 
to bear. The restlessness and anxiety 
which accompany many diseases. 

DYSPNCEA. From Svg, with difficulty, 
and TTveu, I breathe. Difficult respiration ; 
shortness of breath. 

Dyspnosa Convuls'iva. Asthma. 

DYSSPERMATIS'MUS. From Svg, and 
cTrepfiaria/nog, emission. Impeded or slow 
emission of semen during coition. 

DYSTHET'ICA. From SvodeTina, a bad 
state of body. A bad habit of body. The 
fourth order in the class Hcematica of Dr. 
Good, including cachexies. 

DYSTHYM'IA. From Svg, bad, and 
tiv/Liog , mind. Despondency of mind. Mel- 
ancholy. 

DYSTOCIA. Dystochia; from Svg, and 
roKog, accouchement. Difficult parturition- 

DYSTOCOLO'GIA. From Svg, and 
Aoyog, a discourse. A treatise on difficult 
parturition. 

DYSTCECHIASIS. From Svg, and 
croLxog, order. A vicious disposition of the 



DYSTONIA. From Svg,. and rovog r 



EAU 



228 



ECB 



tone. Morbid condition of the tone of a 
tissue or organ. 

DYSU'RIA. From dvc, with difficulty, 



and ovpov, urine. Difficulty of voiding the 
urine. 

DYS'URY. The same as Dysuria. 



E. 



E, or Ex. Latin particle signifying out, 
or out of. 

EAR. Auris. The organ of hearing, 
which is divided into external, comprehend- 
ing the auricle, and meatus auditorius ex- 
ternus ; middle, which includes' the tym- 
panum and its connections; and the inter- 
nal, which includes the semicircular canals, 
cochlea, vestibule, and whole labyrinth. 

Ear, Inflammation of. Otitis. 

Ear Pick. A small scoop and probe 
used for the removal of hardened cerumen 
from the meatus auditorius extern us. 

Ear Trumpet. An instrument used by 
persons partially deaf for collecting and in- 
creasing the intensity of sound. 

Ear-wax. Cerumen aurium. 

Earache. Otalgia. 

EARTH. In Chemistry, the earths are 
certain metallic oxides, of which there are 
nine, namely, baryta, strontia, lime, mag- 
nesia, alumina, glucina,zirconia, yttria, and 
thorina. 

Earth, Aluminous. Alumina, or clay. 

Earth of Bones. Phosphate of lime. 

Earth, Bolar. Argillaceous earth of 
a spale but bright-red color. See Bole, Ar- 
menian. 

Earjph, Fuller's. Cimolia purpures- 
«cens. 

Earth, Heavy. Baryta. 

Earth, Japan. See Acacia Catechu. 

EARTHS, ABSORBENT. Earths which 
have the property of neutralizing acids, as 
magnesia, chalk, &c. 

EATON'S STYPTIC. A solution of 
sulphate of iron in alcohol, to which some 
other ingredients have been added. 

EAU. The French name for water. 

Eau pe Belloste. A compound of 
equal parts of muriatic acid, brandy, and 
saffron, formerly used as a resolvent. 

Eau de Brocchieri. A styptic, said to 
-be a solution of creasote. 



Eau de Carmes. The name of a French 
preparation used as a stomachic and stim- 
ulant. 

Eau de Cologne. Cologne water; a 
perfumed spirit, originally prepared at Co- 
logne. Often used in headache, fever, &c. 

Eau de Javelle. A solution of chlor- 
ide of soda. 

Eau de Luce. Succinated spirit of am- 
monia. 

Eau de Naphre. A water obtained by 
distillation from the leaves of the bitter 
orange. 

Eau de Rabel. Aqua rabelii. A mix- 
ture of concentrated sulphuric acid and al- 
cohol. 

Eau de Vie. Brandy. 

EBENACE^E. Diospyrosebenum. The 
name of a family of plants allied to the 
ebony tree. 

EBENUM. Ebe'nus. Ebony. 

EB'LANIN or EB'LANINE. Pyrox- 
anthin, a substance obtained from raw pyr- 
oxylic spirit. 

EBR A CREATE. In Botany, without 
a bractea or floral leaf. 

EBRIETY. Ebrietas; from ebrius, in- 
toxicated. Intoxication by spirituous li- 
quors. 

EBULLITION. Ebullitio ; from ebul- 
lire, to boil. The motion of a liquid by 
which it gives off bubbles of vapor, pro- 
duced by heat or fermentation. Boiling. 

EBUR. Ivory. 

Ebur Ustum Nigrum. Ivory black. 

EBURNIFICA'TION. Eburnatio; from 
ebur, ivory, and jio, to be made. An in- 
crustation of the articular surfaces of bones 
with phosphate of lime, which gives them 
the hardness and whiteness of ivory. It 
attends the latter stages of rachitis. 

ECBALIUM OFFICINALIS. New 
name for Momordica elatcrium, or wild cu- 
cumber. 



ECH 



229 



ECP 



ECBO'LIC. From enpallu, to expel. 
In Materia Medica, medicines calculated 
to facilitate the expulsion of the foetus in 
difficult parturition, or to cause abortion. 

ECBRAS'MATA. From etcppafa, to 
make boil. Old term for a burning erup 
tion. 

ECCATHAR'TICUS. Cathartic. 

ECCENTRIC. Away from the centre ; 
irregular ; odd. 

ECCEPHALO'SIS. Cephalotomy. 

ECCHELY'SIS. Expectoration. 

ECCHLO'MA. An extract. 

ECTHYMA. Eczema. 

ECCHYMO'MA. From bk, out of, and 
X vjuog, juice. Ecchymosis. 

Ecchymoma Anterio / sum. False aneu- 
rism. 

ECCHYMOSIS. From ek X vu, to pour 
out. A black or blue spot, occasioned by 
an extravasation of blood into the areolar 
tissue from a contusion. Spontaneous effu- 
sions, occurring from disease or after death, 
are called suggillations. 

ECCHY'SIS. Effusion. 

ECCLI/SIS. A luxation. 

EC'COPE. Excision of any part; also, 
a perpendicular division of the cranium by 
a cutting instrument. 

ECCOPROSIS. From ek, and KOTrpog, 
excrement. Defecation. 

ECCOPROT'IC. Eccoproticvs ; from 
ek, and Koirpog, excrement. Laxatives which 
simply remove the contents of the aliment- 
ary canal. • 

ECCRINOI/OGY. Eccrinolog'ia ; from 
ettupivG), I separate, and loyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on the secretions. 

EC / CRISIS. Excretion of any kind. 

ECCRIT'ICA. Diseases of the excer- 
nent function. Also, medicines that acton 
the secretions. 

ECCYE / SIS. From ek, and KvrjGig, gra- 
vidity. Extra-uterine fcetation. 

ECCYLIO'SIS. From ek, and kvIcelv, to 
turn round. A disease of evolution or de- 
velopment. 

EC / DORA. From ek, and dspo, I flay. 
Excoriation, especially of the urethra. 

ECDO'RIUS. That which excoriates. 

EC / DYSIS. Moulting. Desquamation. 

ECHETRO'SIS. White bryony. 

ECH'INATE. Echina'tus. In Botany, 



bristly ; set with small sharp points ; 
prickly. 

ECHINOCOC'CUS. From e X ivog, a 
spine, and KoicKog, a cyst. A genus of Hy- 
datids or cystic Entozoons; one of the spe- 
cies is said by Rudolphi to infest the hu- 
man subject. 

ECHINOPHTHAI/MIA. From B X ivog, 
a hedge-hog, and o^akpia, an inflammation 
of the eye. Inflammation of the eyelids, 
characterized by projection of the eyelashes. 

ECHrNOPS. Echi'nopus. A genus of 
plants of the order Compositce. 

Echinops Sph^eroceph'alus. The 
globe-thistle. 

ECHINORHYN'OUS. From e X ivog, a 
hedge-hog, and pvy X og, a beak. A genus of 
intestinal worms, of the order Acaathoce- 
phalice. One species, the echinorhyncus 
bicornis, has been found in the human sub- 
ject. 

ECHIUM ^EGYPTIA'CUM. Wall bu- 
gloss, the root of which is said to be sudor- 
ific. 

ECLAMPSIA. From EKka^ig, vivid 
light. A term applied in Pathology to the 
appearance of flashes of light before the 
eyes, occurring in some diseases; also, to 
the epileptic convulsions of children, and to 
puerperal convulsions. 

ECLECTICS. Eclec'ticus; fron^/c^, 
I select. Writers who select from the va- 
rious works, upon the same department of 
science, such doctrines as seem most con- 
formable to truth. 

ECLEG'MA. From ekIel^, to lick. A 
pharmaceutical preparation of a soft consis- 
tence and a sweet flavor; a linctus. 

EC / LYSIS. Exsolutio ; from ekIvu, I 
loosen. Faintness ; prostration of strength. 

ECON'OMY. From oiKia, a house, and 
vEfiu, I rule. Literally, the management of 
household affairs. In Animal Physiology, 
the assemblage of laws which govern the 
organization of animals. 

ECPHLY'SIS. Vesicular eruption. A 
generic term, including herpes, eczema, 
pompholyx, and rupia. 

ECPHRAC'TIC. EcphractVcus ; from 
EKcppacac), to remove obstructions. Deob- 
struent. 

ECPHRO'NIA. Insanity; melancholy. 

ECPHY / MA. A cutaneous excrescence, 
as a wart, corn, physconia, &c. 



ECT 



230 



ECZ 



ECPHYSE'SIS. From e^wou, to blow. 
Hurried respiration, as of a person out of 
breath. 

EC'PHYSIS. Apophysis. 

ECPIES'MA. From eiwreefw, I press out. 
In Surgery, a fracture of the skull, with de- 
pression of the bone. 

ECPIES'MOS. From eiartefa, I press 
out. Protrusion of the eye from an afflux of 
humors without increase of its volume. 

ECPTO'MA. Ecpto'sis. A falling down 
of any part; applied to luxations, expulsion 
of the secundines, falling off of gangrenous 
parts, scrotal hernia, and prolapsus uteri. 

ECPYC'TICA. See Incrassantia. 

ECPYE / MA. From e/c, out of, and ttvov, 
pus. Suppuration ; an abscess ; a collec- 
tion of pus. 

ECPYE / SIS. Ecpye'ma. From ekttveo, 
to suppurate. A generic term for suppura- 
tive diseases of the skin. 

ECPYE'TIC. Suppurative ; promoting 
suppuration. 

ECRASEUR. (F.) From ecraser, to 
crush. A kind of steel chain tightened by 
a screw, used for removing piles, polypi, or 
malignant growths. 

ECREG / MA. In Pathology, a segment 
or rough fragment. Also, an eruption or 
pustule. 

ECREX / IS. Rupture; laceration, espe- 
cially of the vulva or womb. 

ECRHYTH'MOS. From ex, out of, 
pv&fiog, rhythm, irregular. In Pathology, 
irregular pulse. 

EC'RYSIS. Ecroe. From eKpeu, I run 
from. A discharge. 

ECSARCO'MA. From ek, out of, and 
cap%, flesh. A fleshy excrescence, or sar- 
coma. 

EC'STASIS. From el-iora/iai, I am be- 
side myself. An ecstasy. A total suspen- 
sion of sensibility and voluntary movements, 
with retarded vital action. 

ECSTASY. Ecstasis. 

ECSTATIC TRANCE. Catalepsy. 

EC / TASIS. Extension ; expansion. 

Ec'tasis I / ridis. That expansion of 
the iris which occasions diminution of the 
pupil. 

ECTEX / IS. Emaciation. Colliquation. 

ECTHLIM'MA. Chafing or excoriation I 
produced by external violence. 

ECTHYMA. From eic&vo, I break out, 



as heat, &c. A cutaneous eruption of large, 
round and distinct pustules, inflamed at 
their base. They are seldom numerous, 
and appear most frequently upon the ex- 
tremities, neck, and shoulders. Three spe- 
cies are noticed, namely, ecthyma vvlgare, 
ecthyma infantile, and ecthyma luridum. 

ECTILLOT'ICUS. Having power to 
pull out. Applied to that which eradicates 
corns or hairs, as a depilatory. 

ECTO'MIA. Excision ; amputation of 
any part. 

ECTOPIA. From ektottoc, out of place. 
Morbid displacement of any part; luxation. 

Ectopia A'hi. Prolapsus ani. 

Ectopia Cordis. Displacement or un- 
natural position of the heart. 

ECTOZO'ON". Ectozo'a. Bk-oc. with- 
out, and Zuov, an animal. Parasitic insects, 
as lice, that infest the surface of the body, 
differing from entozoa, found within the 
body. 

ECTRIM'MA. In Pathology, ulceration 
of the skin, especially of those parts of the 
body in contact with the bed after long con- 
finement. 

ECTRO'PIUM. Ectropion. From 
en-pETTu, I avert. Eversion of the eyelids, 
so that the iuner surface is turned out. 

ECTRO'SIS. Ectro'ma. Miscarriage ; 
abortion. 

ECTROT'IC. That which is calculated 
to cause abortion. Applied, also, to the 
treatment of disease, or that line of treat- 
ment which destroys at once the morbid 
action, without giving it a chance to involve 
the economy. 

EC / ZEMA. From ek^eco, I boil out. 
Heat ; eruption. A cutaneous eruption of 
small vesicles thickly crowded together, 
without any manifest inflammation. 

Eczema Mercuria / le. Eczema rubrum. 
Eczema caused by the irritation of mercury. 

Eczema of the Face. This sometimes 
occurs in advauced age, and in young chil- 



Eczema of the Scalp. Ec'zema Cap'i- 
tte. Scald head. It occurs during denti- 
tion, and also afterwards, and the discharge 
is very profuse. After a time, the secretion 
dries into crusts and mats the hair into 
small separate tufts. The scalp shows signs 
of iuflammatorv excitement, and the lvm- 



EFF 



231 



EIL 



phatic ganglions of the neck are liable to 
become ii. flamed and to suppurate. 

EDENTATA. Edea'tah. The name 
of an order of mammals characterized by 
the absence of the incisor, and," generally, 
of the cuspid teeth. 

EDENTULOUS. Anodan'tos; anod- 
ous; edentatus ; from e, and dens, dentis, a 
tooth. Without teeth ; one who never had 
teeth, or one who has lost his teeth. The 
causes which most frequently give rise to 
the loss of the teeth, are caries and chronic 
inflammation of the gums and alveolo-den- 
tal membranes. See Caries of the Teeth, 
and Gums, Diseases of. 

Although it is impossible completely to 
remedy this defect, yet, to such a high state 
of perfection has the prosthesis of these or- 
gans been brought, that their loss is now 
replaced with artificial substitutes which 
subserve a most valuable purpose. See 
Artificial Teeth. 

EDES. Amber. 

EDUCATION, PHYSICAL. The train- 
ing of the body in such exercises as are cal- 
culated to give strength, vigor, and health 
to all of its organs. 

EDUL'CORANT. EduVcorans. Medi- 
cines which are supposed to deprive fluids 
of their acrimony. 

EDULC ORATION. Edulcora'tio. The 
act of rendering substances mild, either by 
the affusion of water for the removal of their 
saline and other disagreeable qualities, or 
by the addition of saccharine matter. 

EFFERENT. Efferens; from effero, 
I carry, I transport. Applied to vessels 
which convey fluids from glands, as the 
vasa efferentia, which carry lymph from the 
lymphatic glands to the thoracic duct, and 
to nerves which convey the nervous influ- 
ence from the nervous centres to the cir- 
cumference. 

EFFERVESCENCE. Effervesced tia ; 
from effervescere, to boil over, to ferment. 
In Chemistry, the commotion produced by 
the escape of gas from a liquid, at the or- 
dinary temperature of the atmosphere. In 
Humoral Pathology, a supposed ebullition 
of the blood or other fluids, produced either 
by elevation of temperature, or the action 
of the principles contained in them, on 
each other. 

EFFERVESCING DRAUGHT. A car- 



bonated beverage, used, sometimes, aa a 
vehicle for saline medicines.- Dissolve a 
scruple of carbonate of soda, or potassa, in 
an ounce of water; mix two drachms of 
cinnamon water with a drachm and a half 
of syrup of orange peel ; add to these a 
tablespoonful of fresh lemon juice, and 
drink the mixture immediately. 

EFFETE'. Effatus. Impoverished ; 
worn out. 

EF'FILA. Freckles. 

EFFLORESCENCE. Efflora'tio; from 
effiorescere, to blow as a flower. In Chem- 
istry, the spontaneous conversion of a solid 
into a pulverulent substance. In Botany, 
act of flowering. In Pathology, acute ex- 
anthemata. 

EFFLUVIUM. From effluo, to flow 
out. An exhalation, generally noxious or 
disagreeable. 

EFFRACTL T/ RA. Fracture of the cra- 
nium with much depression. 

EFFUSION. From effundere, to pour 
out. In Pathology, extravasation of a fluid 
into a visceral cavity or into the cellular 
tissue. 

EGES / TA. From egero, to carry out. 
The expulsion of faeces from the healthy 
body. The excretions. 

EGG. The ovum of birds and oviparous 
animals. 

Egg-Plant. The popular name of the 
Solarium melongena. 

EGOPH'ONIC. Pertainingto egophony. 

EGOPH'ONY. ^gophonia; from a^, 
a goat, and (jhovtj, the voice. Goat's voice. 
Applied by Laennec to the human voice, 
where it gives through the stethoscope a 
clear and acute sound, resembling the voice 
of the goat, and which he regards as indic- 
ative of moderate effusion into one of the 
pleurae. 

EGREGOR'SIS. Morbid watchfulness. 

EGYPTIAN BEAN. The popular name 
of the fruit of the Nelumbium speciosum. 

Egyptian Pebble. A species of Jasper. 

EIGHTH PAIR OF NERVES. See 
Pneumogastric. 

EILAMFDES. The meninges of the 
brain. 

EILE / MA. A painful convolution of 
the intestines or tormina produced by flat- 
ulence. Also used by Vogel to express a 



ELA 



232 



ELE 



fixed pain in the intestines, as if a nail 
were driven into the part. 

ETLEON. The ileum. 

EILEOS. Ileus. 

EISANTHE'MA. Eruption on a mu- 
cous membrane, such as aphthae. 

EISBOLE. The access of a disease or 
of a particular paroxysm. Also, injection. 

EISPNOE. Inspiration. 

EJACULATION. Ejacula'tio; from 
ejaculare, to cast out. The act by which 
the semen is darted through the urethra. 

EJAC'ULATORY. Ejaculans. Con- 
cerned in the ejaculation of the semen. 

Ejaculatory Ducts. The vessels which 
convey the semen to the urethra. 

EJECTION. Ejec'tio; from ejicere, to 
throw out. Excretion of the faeces, urine, 
&c. 

ELABORATION. Elabora'tio ; from 
e, and laborare, to work. In Physiology, 
the various changes which assimilative sub- 
stances undergo, through the action of living 
organs, before they become subservient to 
nutrition. 

EL^EOM'ETER. A delicate glass hy- 
drometer for estimating the purity of oils. 

ELjEOM'ELI. From eAcuov, oil, and 
jxeki, honey. A purging oil, of a sweet 
taste, obtained from the trunk of a tree in 
Syria. 

EL^EON. Oil. 

ELvEOPH'ANES. From elaiov, oil, 
and <j>aivofj.ai, I appear. Having the ap- 
pearance of oil. 

ELzEO-SAC'CHARUM. From elacov, 
oil, and aaitxapov, sugar. A mixture of 
essential oil and sugar. 

ELAIDINE. A substance resulting 
from the action of nitrous acid upon olive, 
almond, and some other oils. It resembles 
stearine. 

ELAIN. Erom elaiov, oil. Oleine. The 
oily principle of solid fats and oils. 

ELAIOD'IC ACID. One of the com- 
pounds resulting from the saponification of 
castor oil. Oleoricinic acid. 

ELAIOM'ETER. An instrument for de- 
tecting the adulteration of olive oil. In 
pure olive oil it floats at 50°, and the space 
between 0, or zero, and 50° is divided into 
fifty equal parts, and numbered accordingly. 

ELAIS GUINEEN'SIS. A palm found 



in Guinea and the West Indies, which yields 
an emollient, fatty substance 

EL'AOLITE. From eXaiov, oil, and 
Xi'&og, stone. A mineral of a brittle, 
crystalline texture, greasy lustre, grayish, 
greenish, or reddish shade, composed of 
silica, alumina, and potassa. 

ELAS / M A. Old name for a clyster-pipe. 

ELAS'TIC. Elasti'cus; from slaar^g, 
impulsion, itself from eAaweiv, to impel, to 
push. Endowed with elasticity. 

Elastic Fluid. A gas. 

Elastic Gum. Caoutchouc. 

ELASTICITY. A property in bodies 
which restores them to their original form, 
after having been made to deviate from it 
by external force. 

ELAS'TICIN. Elasticus, elastic. The 
peculiar solid material of the elastic tissue. 

ELATE'RIN. Elaterina. A erystal- 
lizable substance found in the juice of Ela- 
terium. It is distiuct from Elatin. 

ELATE'RIUM. A substance deposited 
from the juice of the wild cucumber. See 
Momordica Elaterium. 

ELATIN. The active principle of ela- 
terium. 

EI/BOW. From ell, and bow. Ap- 
plied to the articulation of the arm with 
the forearm, and especially to the projec- 
tion formed by the ulna. 

EL'CAJA. An Arabian tree, the fruit 
of which is emetic. 

ELCO'SIS. From eluoc, an ulcer. Ul- 
ceration. Applied by Sauvages to cachectic 
diseases attended with fetid, carious, and 
chronic ulcers. 

ELD'ER. See Sambucus. 

Elder, Dwarf. Sambucus ebulus. 

ELECAMPANE. The popular name of 
the Inula Helenium ; which see. 

ELECTIVE AFFINITY. See Affin- 
ity, Elective. 

ELECTRIC. Relating to, or containing, 
electricity. 

Electric Attraction. The attraction 
which exists between certain electrified sub- 
stances, as glass, amber, sealing-wax, sul- 
phur, and other light bodies. 

Electric Aura. The current or breeze 
produced by the discharge of electricity from 
a highly charged conductor. It has some- 
times been employed as a mild stimulant to 
delicate parts, as the eye. 



ELE 



233 



ELE 



Electric Friction. The irritating ac- 
tion produced by the reception of sparks 
from a person in the electrical bath through 
flannel. 

Electric Fishes. A term applied to 
certain fish, the species of the class Pisces, 
which have the power of discharging the 
electric shock. 

Electric Repulsion. The repulsion of 
light bodies from certain electrified sub- 
stances after having come in contact with 
them. 

Electric Shocks. The partial and rapid 
convulsions produced by the sudden admin- 
istration of a large amount of electricity 
from the Leyden jar. 

ELECTRICAL. Pertaining to, or con- 
taining electricity. 

Electrical Battery. A number of 
Leyden jars placed in a box lined with tin 
foil, and communicating with each other by 
means of metallic rods. 

Electrical Column. A species of elec- 
trical pile consisting of thin plates of dif- 
ferent metals, arranged in pairs, with paper 
between them. 

Electrical Machine. A mechanical 
contrivance, consisting of a round plate or 
cylinder of glass, made to revolve upon its 
axis, and pressed during each rotation by 
a cushion of leather covered with silk and 
smeared with an amalgam of tin and zinc. 
There is also attached to the machine the 
prime conductor, usually made of brass and 
sustained by one or more glass legs. The 
end nearest the glass plate or cylinder is 
furnished with a number of small wires 
which come in such immediate proximity 
with it, that the electric condition of the 
one is immediately transferred to the other. 

ELECTRICITY. Electric' itas ; from 
rjlenrpov, amber, the substance in which it 
was first discovered. A property which 
certain bodies exhibit, either naturally or 
when subjected to the action of various ex- 
citants, causing them to attract or repel 
light bodies, emit sparks, or streams of 
light, and to produce involuntary muscular 
contraction in the bodies of animals when 
it is made to pass through them. Also, the 
science which treats of the phenomena of 
electricity. There are three kinds of elec- 
tricity : Dynamic, that which is constantly 
excited by contact with metals. Faradiza- 



tion, the use of the magnet with battery. 
Static, that at rest, stationary. 

Medicinally, electricity is used as an ex- 
citant, and has been employed with success 
in paralysis, rheumatism, deafness, amauro- 
sis, &c. It maybe communicated by means 
of the electric bath, by points, sparks, or by 
shocks, according to the intensity required. 

Electricity, Animal. See Galvanism. 

Electricity, Voltaic. Galvanism. 

ELECTRIZATION. The medical ap- 
plication of electricity. 

ELECTRIZERS, HARRINGTONS. 
Plates of copper and zinc, or silver and 
zinc, employed for medical purposes. 

ELECTRO-BIOLOGY. One of the ali- 
ases of animal magnetism. 

Electro-Chemistry. That branch of 
science which treats on the application of 
electricity as a chemical agent. 

Electro-Chemical Action. Chemical 
action induced by electrical arrangements. 

Electro-Dynamics. The science treat- 
ing of the effects or phenomena of elec- 
tricity in motion. 

Electro-Magnetic Apparatus. An ap- 
paratus by which a current of electro mag- 
netism is excited. A convenient form con- 
sists of a battery of six curved permanent 
magnets, and an intensity armature around 
whose cylinders 1500 yards of fine insulated 
copper wire are coiled. The ends of the 
wire communicate respectively with a pair 
of directors, each of which holds a piece of 
sponge dipped in vinegar or a solution of 
common salt. When the armature is ro- 
tated and a portion of the body is interposed 
between the directors, a succession of shocks 
is received. It has been used in paralysis, 
&c; also as a local anaesthetic. See Gal- 
vanic Battery. 

Electro-Magnetism. Magnetism ex- 
cited by electricity, generally by galvanic 
electricity. 

ELECTRODE. The end of a wire 
which communicates with a voltaic circle, 
commonly called a pole, is so termed by 
Faraday, because, as he believes, it serves 
as a path or door to the electric current. 

ELECTROGEN'ESIS. 'HAttcrpov, am- 
ber, and -yew, to be born. The production 
of electricity. 

ELECTROGEN'IC. Electrogen'icus. 
Belonging to electrogenesis. 



ELE 



234 



ELE 



ELECTROI/OGY. Electrolo'gia; from 
TjXeicrpoVj amber, and loyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the science of electricity. 

ELECTROI/YSIS. The direct decom- 
position of bodies by galvanism. 

ELECTROLYTE. A substance under- 
going direct decomposition by the action of 
the electric current. 

ELECTROMETER. An instrument 
for measuring electricity. 

ELECTROPO'LAR. A term applied to 
a conductor in which one end or surface is 
positive while the other is negative. 

ELECTROPH'ORUS. An instrument 
invented by Volta for collecting weak elec- 
tricity, consisting of a flat cake of resin and 
a disk of metal, of rather smaller diameter, 
supplied with a glass handle, used in elec- 
trical experiments to show the generation of 
electricity by induction. 

ELECTROPUNC'TURE. The introduc- 
tion of two or more wires into any part of 
the body and then connecting them with 
the poles of a galvanic battery. 

ELEC'TROSCO PE. An instrument for 
the discovery of electrical excitement. 

ELEC'TROTINT. A process by which 
an engraving may be made by the electro- 
type from an original painting in thick 
colors 

ELECTROTYPE. The precipitation, 
by means of a galvanic current, of a metal, 
from a solution, upon any metallic object 
immersed in it. 

ELEC'TRO-VPTAL or NEU'RO- 
ELEC'TRIC CURRENTS. Two electric 
currents supposed to exist in animals, the 
one external, the other internal. 

ELECTRUM. Amber; also the name 
for a mixture of four parts of gold and one 
of silver. 

ELECTUA'RIUM. An electuary; a 
confection. 

Electuarium Cassle. A confection of 
cassia. 

ELEMENT. A substance which can- 
not be divided or decomposed by chemical 
analysis. 

EL / EMI. Amyris elemifera. A fragrant 
resiuous exudation from several species of 
Amyris. 

ELEOSEL'INCM. Apium graveolens. 

ELEPHANTIASIS. From e/.eoac, an 
elephant. A chronic inflammation of the 



skin, occurring in warm climates, as in Af- 
rica, the West Indies, Madeira, and the Isle 
of France, in which the integument be- 
comes rough, indurated, wrinkled, and scaly, 
like the skin of an elephant, attended by a 
diminution and sometimes a total loss of 
sensibility ; the formation of fissures in the 
skin, ulcerations, &c. This variety is nearly 
allied to leprosy, if it is not the same dis- 
ease, and is called Elephantiasis Grceco / - 
rum ; also, Le'pra Ar'abum. Another 
variety is characterized by the leg being 
much swollen and misshapen, and thus sup- 
posed to resemble that of an elephant. This 
form is known as the Elephantiasis Ara- 
bum, Bucnemia, Barbadoes Leg, &c. 

EL'EPHAS. The elephant ; ivory. 

ELETTA'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Zingiberacece. 

Elettaria Cardamomum. The officinal 
cardamom, the seeds of which are aromatic 
and gently pungent when chewed. 

ELEUTHERIA. Cascarilla bark. 

ELEYA'TOR. From elevare, to lift up. 
In Anatomy, a muscle whose function con- 
sists in raising the part into which it is in- 
serted. See Levator. In General Surgery, 
an instrument used to raise depressed por- 
tions of bone, especially of the cranium, or 
for the removal of the circle detached by 
the trephine. In Dental Surgery, an instru- 
ment sometimes employed in the extraction 
of roots of teeth. The elevator used in the 
last-mentioned operation is of a pointed 
shape, bearing some resemblance to the 
tongue of a carp, and is hence called by the 
French dentists langue de carpi ; it is flat or 
slightly concave on one side and convex on 
the other, attached to a straight or curved 
shank, according to the fancy of the opera- 
tor, or the part of the jaw on which it is 
designed to be employed, and inserted in a 
large, strong, ivory, wood, or pearl handle. 

Elevator Axi. Levator ani. 

Elevator La / bii Ixferio'ris Pro'prius. 
Levator labii inferioris. 

Elevator La / biiScperto / ris Pro 'prius. 
Levator labii superioris ala?que nasi. 

Elevator Labio / rcm. Levator anguli 
oris. 

Elevator Na'si Ala'rxm. See Leva- 
tor Labii Superioris Ala?que Nasi. 

Elevator Oc'uli. Rectus superioris. 



ELI 



235 



ELY 



Elevator Pai/pebr^e Superio'ris. Le- 
vator palpebras superioris. 

Elevator Scap'ul^e. Levator scapulae. 

Elevator Testic / uli. The cremaster 
muscle. 

Elevator Ureth'rje. The transversus 
perinasi muscle. 

ELEVATO'RIUM. The elevator; a 
surgical instrument. 

ELIMINATE. To set free, to expel, 
to throw off. 

ELIQUA'TION". Liquation. In Metal- 
lurgy, a process of separating two metals 
of different fusion-points, by heating the 
mixture sufficiently to melt that metal which 
fuses at the lower temperature, when it runs 
out, leaving a porous cake of the more in- 
fusible metal The same process is applied 
to the separation of fusible sulphurets, as 
that of antimony, from their ores. This 
operation is sometimes called leveating. In 
Pathology, colliquation. 

ELIXA'TION. Elixatio; from dims, 
boiled, sodden. The act of boiling or 
seething. 

ELIX / IR. Generally supposed to be 
from elekser, quintessence. A solution of 
various medicinal substances, or their active 
principle, in alcohol. It is analogous to 
tincture. 

Elixir Acidum Halleri. A mixture of 
concentrated sulphuric acid and alcohol. 

Elixir Al / oes. Tincture of aloes and 
myrrh. 

Elixir Antiasthmat'icum Boerhaavii. 
Boerhaave's anti-asthmatic elixir, composed 
of alcohol, aniseed, orris root, liquorice, ele- 
campane, sweet flag, and asarabacca. 

Elixir Paregoricum. Paregoric. 

Elixir Pectora / le Re / gis Da'ni^e. A 
mixture of liquorice, fennel water, and am- 
moniated alcohol. 

Elixir Proprieta'tis. Compound tinc- 
ture of aloes. 

Elixir Sacrum. Tincture of rhubarb and 
aloes. 

Elixir Salu'tis. Compound tincture of 
senna. 

Elixir Stomach'icum. Compound tinc- 
ture of gentian. 

Elixir Vit^e Mathi'oli. A tincture of 
alcohol and twenty-two aromatic and stim- 
ulating substances formerly used in epilepsy. 



Elixir Vitrioli. Aromatic sulphuric 
acid. 

ELIXIVIA'TION. Lixiviation. 

ELLA'GIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from nutgalls, distinct from gallic and 
tannic acids. 

ELM. The popular name of all the trees 
belonging to the genus Ulmus. 

ELMINTHO'CORTON. Corallina Cor- 
sicana. 

ELO / DES. From eAog, a marsh, and 
etdoQ, resemblance. Marsh fever. 

ELONGATION. Elonga'tio; from elon- 
gare, to lengthen. In Surgery, an imper- 
fect luxation, in which the ligaments are 
stretched and the limb lengthened. Also, 
the extension required in the reduction of a 
dislocation or fracture. 

ELUTRIA'TION. Elutria'tio ; from 
elutrio, to cleanse. In Chemistry and Phar- 
macy, the separation of the light from the 
heavy particles of a powder by suspending 
both in water, allowing the coarser grains to 
fall, and decanting the fine powder. 

ELU'VIES. From eluo, to wash out. A 
preternatural discharge of any fluid ; also 
the fluid itself. Applied sometimes to leu- 
corrhcea. 

ELYTRATRE'SIA. Imperforation of the 
vagina. 

ELYTRFTIS. From eXvrpov, the vagina, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of 
the vagina. 

ELYTROCE'LE. From eXvrpov, an en- 
velope, and x £ "^ e i a tumor. Vaginal hernia. 

ELYTROIDE. From eXvrpov, and eidog, 
resemblance. The tunica vaginalis. 

EI/YTRON. From eAvco, I involve. A 
sheath ; the vagina. In Anatomy, the mem- 
branes enveloping the spinal marrow are 
called e?ivrpa. In Zoology, the coriaceous 
envelope which sheathes the inferior or 
membranous wing of Coleopterous and Or- 
thopterous insects. 

ELYTRON'CUS From eXvrpov, and 
oynog, sl tumor. A swelling or tumor of the 
vagina. 

ELYTROPLAS'TY. Operation for the 
cure of vesico-vaginal fistula, consisting of 
transplanting skin from the labia or nates. 

ELYTROPTO'SIS. From eXvrpov, a 
sheath, and tttoocc, fall. Applied to inver- 
sion and prolapsus vagina. 

ELYTRORRUA'GIA. From eXvrpov, 



EMB 



236 



EME 



and prjyvvjui, to burst forth. Vaginal hem- 
orrhage. 

ELYTRORRHCE'A. From elvrpov, and 
pea), to flow. Passive hemorrhage from the 
vagina; also a mucous discharge from the 
vagina. 

ELYTROR'RHAPHY. From eAvrpov, 
and pa(j>?j, a suture. The restoration of the 
vagina by suture in cases of fissure and 
prolapsus. 

EMACIATION. Emacia'Uo; from em- 
aciare, to grow lean. Wasting of the flesh. 
The condition of a person who is losing flesh. 
Becoming lean. 

EMANATION. Emana'tio; from em,- 
anare, to issue from. A term applied to 
fluid or gaseous bodies, which proceed, or 
orginate from other bodies, as light from 
the sun, odors from plants, and miasmata, 
from the decomposition of animal and veg- 
etable substances. 

EMAN'SIO MEN'SIUM. Amenor- 
rhcea, usually applied to that form of the 
disease in which the patient has never men- 
struated. 

EMAR'GINATE. In Botany, notched 
in a peculiar manner at the apex. In Zo- 
ology, having the margin broken by an ob- 
tuse notch on the segment of a circle ; and 
in Mineralogy, having all the ridges of the 
primitive forms truncated, each by one face. 

EMASCULATE. Emascula'tus. A 
male deprived of the generative power. 

EMASCULATION. EmascuWtio ; 
from emasculare, to render impotent. The 
act of destroying or removing the male 
generative organs. 

EMBALMING. The preservation of the 
dead body, by impregnating it with substan- 
ces capable of preventing it from becoming 
putrid, and thus preserving it. Among the 
Egyptians it was usually done by saturating 
every part with asphaltum. 

EMBAM'MA. From e/zpairru, I immerse 
in. A medical condiment, or sauce in which 
the food is dipped. 

EMBOITEMENT. A French word, ap- 
plied by Bonnet to that hypothesis of gener- 
ation which considers the embryos of suc- 
cessive periods for hundreds of years, as 
incased within one another, each possessed 
of a complete series of organized parts. 

ExMBO'LIA. Ev, in, and fiaAlu, to throw 



Obstruction of an artery or vein from coagu- 
lated blood. 

EM 7 BOLUS. A wedge or stopper. Ap- 
plied to a piece of coagulum, formed in large 
vessels in certain morbid conditions, and 
afterwards forced into a small artery so as 
to obstruct the circulation. 

EMBONPOINT. A French word sig- 
nifying in good condition, or in full health. 

EMBROCATION. Embroca'tio ; from 
e/j.(3pexcj, I sprinkle. A fluid application, 
especially a liniment, to be rubbed on any 
part of the body. 

EMBROCHE. Embrocation. 

EMBRYO. Em'bryon; from epppvo, I 
grow. The foetus in utero, during the early 
stages of its development. Also the germ 
of a tooth or of a plant. 

EMBRYOG'RAPHY. Embryograph'ia; 
from e/j.[3pvov, the embryon, and jpa^ij, a de- 
scription. An anatomical description of the 
embryo 

EMBRYOLOGY. Embryolog'ia; from 
efifipvov, and 7.oyog, an account. A descrip- 
tion of, or treatise on the embryo. 

EMBRYOTHLAS'TES. Embryothlas' - 
ta ; from z\ifipvov, the embryo, and d-?.avo), to 
crush. In Obstetrics, an instrument for 
crushing the dead foetus to facilitate its re- 
moval in difficult parturition. 

EMBRYOTOMY. Embryotom'ia; from 
efiftpvov, the embryo, and -e/xveiv, to cut. In 
Obstetric Surgery, the dismembering of the 
foetus in utero in order to its removal. 

EMBRYUL'CIA. From e/uppvov, and 
e/iKu, to draw. The removal of the dead 
foetus with a blunt hook. 

EMBRYUL'CUS. From evppvov, and 
eIku, to draw. The blunt hook forceps for 
the extraction of the foetus from the uterus. 

EM'ERY. A variety of corundum char- 
acterized by extreme hardness. The pow- 
der is used for cutting and polishing glass, 
and in the composition of wheels for grind- 
ing porcelain teeth. 

Emery Wheels. Wheels varying in 
thickness from an eighth to three-quarters 
of an inch, and in diameter from one to niue 
or ten inches, composed of shellac and emery. 
They are employed in the mechanical labor- 
atory of the dentist for grinding porcelain 
or mineral teeth. When well made they are 
preferable to any other grinding wheel, ex- 
cept the corundum, used for this purpose. 



EMO 



237 



EMP 



EM'ESIS. Eme'sia. The act of vomit- 
ing. 

EMETATROPH'IA. Atrophy induced 
by vomiting. 

EMET'IC. Emet'icum; from efieu, I 
vomit. A substance capable of exciting 
emesis. 

Emetic Tartar. Tartarized antimony. 

Emetic Weed. Lobelia inflata. 

EM'ETINE. Emeti'na. A vegetable 
alkali discovered by Pelletier in ipecacu- 
anha, to which it owes its emetic power. 

EM'ETO-OATHAR'TIC. Em'eto cath- 
ar'ticus. A medicine which excites vomit- 
ing and purging at the same time. 

EMINENCE. Eminen'tia. A projec- 
tion or protuberance on the surface of an 
organ. 

EMINEN'TIA ANNULARIS. The 
pons varolii. 

EMINENTIiE CANDIDAN'TES. The 
corpora albicantia of the brain. 

Eminenti^e Lexticula'res The cor- 
pora striata. 

Emixexti^e Magx.e Cereb'ri. The ' 
thalami opticorum. 

Emenext^e Quadrigem'ix^e. The tuber- 
cula quadrigemina. 

EMISSA'RIA. From emittere, to send 
or let out. A term applied in Anatomy to 
excretory ducts. 

Emissa'ria Dcr,e Mat'ris. The pro- 
cesses of dura mater which accompany the 
cerebral nerves through the cranial fora- 
mina. 

Emissaria Saxtori'xi. The minute 
veins which communicate with the sinuses 
of the dura mater through the foramina of 
the cranium, and may, sometimes, convey 
to the exterior the blood circulating within. 

EMISSION. Emis'sio; from emittere, 
to send out, drive out. The act by which 
matter of any kind is thrown from the body. 

EMISSO'RIUS. Emissory; that which 
conveys any fluid out of the body. 

EMMEN'AGOGUES. Emmenago'ga; 
from enfirfvia, the menses, and ayu, I drive, 
or expel. Medicines which promote or fa- 
vor the discharge of the menses. 

EMME'NIA. The menses. 

EMMENOLOG'IA. From eppp,**, the 
menses, ( and Xoyoc, a discourse. A treatise 
on menstruation. 

EMOLLIENTS. Emollien'tia ; from 



emollire, to soften or relax. Substances 
which soften or relax inflamed parts, as 
bland oils, fomentations, cataplasms, &c. 

EMO'TION. Emo'tio. Affection of the 
mind. Delirium. 

EMPATHE'MA. E/nra^g; from nadr/fia, 
passio, affectio. Ungovernable passion. 

EMPEPRIA. Empiricism; medicine 
founded exclusively upon observation. 

EM'PHLYSIS. From ev, in, and tylvoig, 
a vesicular tumor or eruption. Vesicular 
eruption, with a discharge of an acrid fluid, 
as in aphtha, erysipelas, pemphigus, &c. 

EMPHRACaiCUS. Emphrac'tic; from 
ejU(j>paTTCj, I close, I obstruct. A medicine 
which closes the pores of the skin when ap- 
plied to it. 

EMPHRAG'MA. That which obstructs. 

Emphragma Lachryma'le. Fistula lach- 
rymalis. 

Emphragma Saliva're. Ranula. 

EMPHRAX'IS. Obstruction of any 
cavity or canal. 

EMPHY'MA. A tumor, or morbid 
growth. 

EMPHYSE'MA. From efnj>vaao> t I in- 
flate. An elastic, crepitant swelling, caused 
by the introduction of air or other aerilorm 
fluid into the cellular texture. 

Emphysema Abdom'ixis. See Tympan- 
ites. 

Emphysema of the Luxgs. Infiltratiou 
of the intercellular texture of the lungs with 
air. 

Emphysema Pec'toris. See Pneumo- 
thorax. 

EMPIR'IC. Empiri'cus ; from e/uireipia, 
experience. Formerly applied to one who, 
in the practice of physic, followed expe- 
rience alone, but, at present, to one who 
deviates from the course pursued by regular 
practitioners, and vends nostrums. The 
term is used in nearly the same sense as 
as that of charlatan, or quack. 

EMPIRICISM. The practice of empir- 
ics. Quackery. 

EMPLAS'TICUS. An emphractic. 

EMPLAS'TRUM. From efnrlaaau, I 
spread upon. A plaster. A solid glutin- 
ous compound, which at the ordinary tem- 
perature of the body, adheres to the part on 
which it is placed. 

Emplastrum Adh^e'sivum. Emplastrum 
resinoz. Resin plaster; adhesive plaster. 



BMP 



238 



EMP 



Emplastrum Adh-E'sivum Ax'glicum. 
Court plaster. 

Emplastrum Ammoxu'aci. U. S. An 
ammoniac plaster. 

Emplastrum Ammoxtaci cum Hydrar'- 
gtro. Lond. A plaster composed of am- 
moniac, mercury, olive oil, and sulphur. 

Emplastrum Aromat / icum. Dub. Aro- 
matic plaster. 

Emplastrum Asafge'tid.e. U. S. Em- 
plastrum antihyster'icum. An asafcetida 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Belladox'x^e. TJ. S. A 
plaster of belladonna. 

Emplastrum Calefa'ciexs. Dub. A 
calefacient plaster. 

Emplastrum Caxthar'idis. Lond. A 
plaster of Spanish flies. 

Emplastrum Cantharidis Compos / itum. 
Ed. Compound plaster of Spanish flies. 

Emplastrum Ce'rje. Lond. A wax 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Cicu't-E. A French prepa- 
ration of pitch plaster, with hemlock pow- 
der. 

Emplastrum Cumi'xi. Lond. Cumin 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Diach'ylox. Emplastrum 
plumbi. Litharge plaster. 

Emplastrum Epispas / ticum. Emplas- 
trum cantharidis. Blistering plaster. 

Emplastrum Fer / ri. U. S., Ed. Iron 
plaster. Strengthening plaster. 

Emplastrum Gal'baxi. Dub. Galba- 
num plaster. 

Emplastrum Galbani Compos'itum. 
U. S. Compound plaster of galbauum. 

Emplastrum Gummo'sum. Ed. Gum 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Htdrar / gyri. U.S., Lond., 
Ed. Mercurial plaster. 

Emplastrum Hyurar / gyri Compos'i- 
tum. Ph., Dub. A mercurial plaster, with 
resin. 

Emplastrum Lithar / gyri. Emplastrum 
plumbi. Litharge plaster. 

Emplastrum Norimbergex'se. An oint- 
ment of red lead, wax, oil, and camphor. 

Emplastrum Opii. U. S. An opium 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Pi / cis. Lond.. Ed. Em- 
plastrum picis compos'itiun. Compound 
pitch plaster. 



Emplastrum Pr'cis cum Caxtharide. 
Plaster of pitch, with Spanish flies. 

Emplastrum Plumb'i. IT. S., Lond. 
Lead plaster. 

Emplastrum Plumbi Carboxa'tis. Plas- 
1 ter of carbonate of lead. 

Emplastrum Resu'x^e. U. S., Lond. 
1 Resin plaster. 

Emplastrum Sapo'xis. U. S. Soap 
! plaster. 

Emplastrum Sapoxis Compos / itum. Ad- 
| hesive plaster. 

Emplastrum Simplex. Ed. Emplas- 
trum cera. Wax plaster. 

Emplastrum Thu'ris Compos'itum. 
Compound frankincense plaster. 

Emplastrum Vesicato'rium. Emplas- 
trum cantharidis. Plaster of Spanish flies. 
EMPORIUM. A mart. The brain was 
formerly so called because all the affairs of 
the mind are transacted there. 

EMPRES'MA. From eu-prfu, I burn 
within. Visceral inflammation ; inflamma- 
tion of anv of the viscera. 

EMPROSTHOT'OXOS. From eu-poc- 
&ev, forward, and retvu, I stretch, I extend. 
A form of tetanus, in which the body is 
drawn forward. 

EMPSYCHO'SIS. From e/nJn> X ou, I an- 
imate. I vivify. The act of animating. 
The union of soul and body. 

EMPTO / SIS. Imbibition. Endosmosis. 
EMPTY'SIS. From eu-rvu, I spit out. 
Haemoptysis; spitting of blood. 

EMPYE'MA. From ev. within, and 
ttvov, pus. A collection of pus in the cav- 
ity of the chest. 

"EMPYE'SIS. Suppuration. A phleg- 
monous eruption, in which the pimples 
gradually fill with purulent fluid, and after 
awhile dry up, leaving thick scabs. 

EMPYOCE'LE. From ev, in, -vov. pus. 
and Krf/.i], a tumor. A tumor of the scro- 
tum formed by a collection of pus. 

EMPYOM'PHALUS. From ev, in. -vov, 
pus, and ouoa/.oc, the navel. A suppurating 
tumor under the navel, or umbilical hernia. 
EMPYOS. Purulent. 
EMPYREAL AIR. Oxygen gas. 
EMPYREC'MA. From" eu-vpevu, I 
kindle. A peculiar offensive odor which 
auimal and other substances contract when 
decomposed by beiug exposed to heat in a 
closed vessel. 



EN A 



239 



EKA 



EMPYREUMAT'IC. Empyreumat'i- 
cus. Possessing the qualities ofempyreuma, 
as an empyreumatic smell or taste. 

Empyrkumatic Oil. Oil derived from 
the destructive distillation of animal mat- 
ters. 

EMUL/GENT. Emulgens ; from emul- 
gere, to milk out, to draw out. The renal 
artery and vein are so called, because the 
ancients imagined they strained, or milked 
the urine through the kidneys. 

EMUI/SIN. Albumen of almonds. 

EMUI/SIO. An emulsion. 

Emulsio Acacia. Gum Arabic emul- 
sion. 

Emulsto Amyg'dal^e. Almond emul- 
sion ; almond milk. 

Emdlsio Camphora / ta. An emulsion 
composed of camphor, blanched sweet 
almonds, refined sugar and water. 

EMUl/SION. Emulsio. A medicine 
of a milky-white appearance, composed of 
oil and mucilage. 

Emulsion, Almond. Mistura amygdalae; 
almond mixture. 

Emulsion of Asafcetida. Asafcetida 
mixture. 

Emulsion, Camphorated. See Emul- 
sio Camphorata. 

Emulsion of Gum Ammoniac. Ammo- 
niac mixture. 

Emulsion of Gum Arabic. Mucilage of 
gum arabic. 

EMUI/SIVE. Applied to seeds and the 
kernels of nuts which yield oil when pressed. 

EMUNC'TORY. Emunctorium ; from 
emungere, to drain off. Any excretory or- 
gan of the body, or cavity, containing fluids 
to be excreted. 

EMUN'DANS. Cleansing or purifying ; 
applied to washes for ulcers. 

EMUNDAN'TIA. Detergents. 

ENiE'MOS. A topical application for 
arresting hemorrhage, by agglutinating the 
parts. 

EN^EORE'MA. From ev, in, and auo- 
peu, I lift up, that which hangs or floats in. 
A deposit floating in the urine. 

ENAM'EL. A vitreous substance used 
for painting on porcelain, glass, and for 
covering metals with various kinds of orna- 
mental work. It is composed of coloring 
matters which consist of metallic oxides, 
fluxes of verifiable substances, as silicates, 



borates, or boro-silicates. See Porcelain 
Teeth. 

Enamel of the Teeth. Cortex stria' ta ; 
adaman'tina den' Hum; crusla dentium 
adaman'tina ; substan'tia vit'rea. A seem- 
ingly semi-vitreous substance which covers 
the crown and extends to the neck of a 
tooth. It is the hardest of all animal sub- 
stances, is usually of a pearly milk-white 
color, and extremely smooth and glossy on 
its surface. Like dentine, it varies in den- 
sity, being much harder on some teeth than 
others ; it is thickest on those parts most 
exposed to friction, as on the protuberances 
of the molars, the cutting edges of the in- 
cisors, and the cusps of the bicuspids and 
cuspidati, and is thinnest towards the neck. 
The structure of the enamel is fibrous ; its 
fibres radiating from the dentine to the sur- 
face of the tooth, an arrangement by which 
immense strength and power of sustaining 
great pressure, are given to it. 

In describing the microscopic structure of 
the enamel of the human tooth, Professor 
Owen says, it "consists of long and slender, 
solid, prismatic, for the most part hexag- 
onal, fibres of phosphate, carbonate, and 
fluate of lime," which " are essentially the 
contents of extremely delicate membranous 
tubes, originally subdivided into minute 
depressed compartments or cells, of which 
membranes scarcely a trace can be detected 
in fully formed teeth. The fibres are ar- 
ranged closely together, side by side, with 
occasional narrow angular fissures, or inter- 
spaces, which are most common between 
the ends nearest the dentine ; their general 
direction is perpendicular to the surface of 
the dentine, where the ends of the prisms 
are fixed in shallow depressions ; the oppo- 
site and larger ends form the exposed sur- 
face of the enamel; the fibres proceeding 
to the horizontal masticating surface are, 
therefore, vertical ; the greater number, 
which are directed to the surface of the 
crown, are horizontal, or nearly so ; every 
fibre, as a general rule, having, like the 
tubes of the dentine, that direction which is 
best adapted for' resisting either the exter- 
nal force of mastication or the effects of 
lateral pressure. Besides the minute pits 
corresponding with the inner ends of the 
enamel fibres, the outer surface of the den- 
tine sometimes presents larger depressions. 



ENA 



240 



ENC 



The enamel fibres describe a 

flexuous course, the curves being much 
stronger and shorter than the primary 
curves of the dentinal tubes. The paral- 
lelism of the fibres continues over a much 
smaller extent of any part of the enamel 
than that of the calcigerous tubes in the 
dentine: in some parts of the enamel they 
curve in opposite directions to one another, 
like the vane of a feather. Sometimes the 
fibres may be traced through the etitire 
thickness of the enamel ; where they fall 
short, and where the larger fibres diverge 
from each other, shorter complemental ones 
fill up the interspaces. Each fibre is l-5000th 
of an inch in thickness, and is marked 
throughout its entire course by faint, close- 
set, transverse striae. When a section of 
enamel includes several fibres in its thick- 
ness, certain of the overlapping curves in- 
tercept a portion of light, and occasion the 
appearance of dusky, brownish waves. An- 
other appearance, more immediately related 
to the formation of enamel, is produced by 
lines crossing the enamel-fibres, parallel 
with the outer margin of the enamel, but 
not always parallel with that attached to 
the dentine. These lines are not of equal 
clearness, but are very nearly equidistant, 
being about l-20Q0th of an inch apart; 
they are more plainly seen in transverse 
sections of the crown than longitudinal sec- 
tions, and they have the same relation to 
the fibres of the enamel which the contour- 
lines of the dentine bear to the calcigerous 
tubes. Without doubt they indicate, in like 
manner, strata of segments of the fibres and 
stages in the formation of the substance. 
Where these strata, which are arranged very 
obliquely to the vertical surface of the den- 
tine, cross out upon that surface, they occa- 
sion those waves, transverse annular delicate 
markings, which Leeuwenhoek noticed upon 
the exterior of the enamel, and which he 
supposed to indicate successive stages in 
the protrusion of the tooth through the gum, 
in taking its place in the dental series." 

Mr. Nasmyth has demonstrated with the 
microscope that the enamel of the human 
tooth, as well as the dentinal part, is cellu- 
lar. Each cell " is of a semicircular form, 
and the convexity of the semicircle looks 
upward toward the free external portion of 
the tooth."' Thus, by this most peculiar 



structural arrangement, a capability of re- 
sisting mechanical force is imparted to the 
enamel, which its simple fibrous structure 
would wholly fail to supply. 

The chemical composition, acording to 
Berzelius, in every 100 parts of enamel is, 
to wit: 



Phosphate of lime, . . . 
Fluate of lime, .... 
Carbonate of lime, . . . 
Phosphate of magnesia, . 
Soda and muriate of soda, 
Animal matter and water, 



85.3 
3.2 
8.0 
1.5 
1.0 
1.0 

100. 



These proportions, however, are not al- 
ways the same. They vary in the enamel 
of the teeth of different individuals. 

Enamel Chisel. A dental instrument 
of a chisel shape with a straight or oblique 
edge, and used for cutting away the enamel 
and dentine of the teeth. 

Enamel, Cuticle of the. Nasmyth's 
Membrane. According to Mr. Nasmyth, a 
delicate membrane which covers the enamel, 
but so closely united with it, that it can be 
demonstrated only by the use of chlorohy- 
dric acid. 

Enamel of Porcelain Teeth. See 
Porcelain Teeth. 

ENANTE'SIS. The confluence or near 
approach of ascending and descending 
bloodvessels. 

ENANTHE'MA. From avdeu, to bloom. 
A name for certain eruptions of the mucous 
membrane. 

ENANTHE'SIS. From ev, in, and av&eo, 
to bloom. An eruption on the skin ; rash 
exanthem, including scarlet fever, measles 
and urticaria. 

ENARTHRO'SIS. From ev, in, and 
aptipov, a joint. A species of diarthrosis, 
in which the round head of one bone is re- 
ceived into the cavity of another, so as to 
admit of motion in all directions. 

ENAR'THRUM. A foreign body in a 
joint. 

ENCAN'THIS. From ev, and Kavdog, 
the angle of the eye. A tumor or excres- 
cence in the internal angle cf the eye. 

Encanthis Benig'na. A soft, red, and 
sometimes rather livid excrescence of the 
caruncula lachrymalis, which generally 
yields to astringent collyria. 



ENC 



241 



END 



Encanthis Malig / na. A malignant ex- 
crescence of the caruncula lachrymalis. 

ENCAR'POS. Pregnant. 

ENCATALEP'SIS. Catalepsy. 
• ENCATHIS'MA. Semicupium. 

ENCAU'MA. From ev, in, and kclvu, I 
burn. The scar of a burn, or the vesicle 
caused by a burn; also, an ulcer of the cor- 
nea, followed by escape of humor. Also, 
the old name of nitrate of silver. 

ENCAU / SIS. A burn; encaunia; mox 
ibustion. 

ENCEPH'ALA. A generic term ap- 
plied to mollusca which have a distinct 
head. 

ENCEPHALAL'GIA. Headache. 

Encephalalgia Hydrop / ica. Hydro- 
cephalus, or dropsy of the brain. 

ENCEPHALIC. Encephal'icus; from 
ev, in, keQclaij, the head. Relating to the 
encephalon. 

ENCEPHALA'TA. The great sub-king- 
dom of vertebrata, in which the brain is 
protected by a bony case. 

ENCEPHALI'TIS. Inflammation of 
the brain. 

Encephalitis Exsudato'ria. Hydro- 
cephalus internus. 

ENCEPHALOCE'LE. From eyKefalog, 
the brain, and, kijAtj, hernia. Hernia cer- 
ebri. Fungus cerebri. 

ENCEPH'ALOID. From ey/ce^aAof, and 
elSoq, resemblance. Cerebriform. This 
term is applied by Laennec to a species of 
morbid substance which frequently consti- 
tutes the mass of scirrhous or cancerous 
tumors, because of its resemblance to the 
medullary substance of the brain. 

ENCEPHALO'MA. Fungus cerebri. 

ENCEPHALOMALA'CIA. Mollities 
cerebri, or softening of the brain. 

ENCEPHALON. Enceph'alum; from 
ev, in, and KE^alrj, the head. The contents 
of the cranium, including the cerebrum, 
cerebellum, and medulla oblongata, with 
their vessels, nerves, and investing mem- 
branes. 

ENCEPHALOPHY'MATA. Tubercles 
of the brain. 

ENCEPHALO'SIS. A tumor of a brain- 
like appearance. 

ENCEPHALOPYCKSIS. From ey/c^a- 
Aog, the brain, and ttvov, pus. Ulceration 
of the brain. 



ENCEPHALOSIS'MUS. Concussion of 
the brain. 

ENCEPHALOZO'A. A term applied 
in Zoology to that division of the animal 
kingdom which comprehends those animals 
that have two nervous systems, one gangli- 
onic, the other cerebro-spinal. 

ENCHARAX'IS. Scarification. 

ENCHONDRO'MA. From ev, in, and 
xovdpog, a cartilage. A cartilaginous tu- 
mor. 

ENCHON'DRUS. Ev, in, and X ovS P oq, 
a cartilage. Cartilaginous. Also granular, 
having grains. 

ENCHO'RIOS. Endemic. 

ENCHYMCKMA. Enchymo'sis; from 
ev, in r and x vcj j I pour. Infusion or pouring 
in of blood into the cutaneous vessels, caused 
by joy, anger, or shame; blushing. 

ENCLYS'MA. From ev, in, and nAvfa, 
to cleanse out. A clyster. 

ENCCE'LIA. From ev, in, and Koilta, 
the belly. The abdominal viscera. 

ENCCELPTIS. Inflammation of the ab- 
dominal viscera. 

ENCOLPIS'MUS. Introduction, of any 
medicament into the vagina.. 

ENCYSTED. From ev, in, and Kvcrig, 
a bladder. Applied to a tumor or other 
matter inclosed in a cyst or sac. 

ENCYS'TIS. An eneysted tumor. 

ENDAN'GIFM. Endangi'on. The 
lining membrane of vessels. 

ENDEIXIS. Indication. 

ENDEM'IC. Endem'icus; from ev, in, 
and drjfiog, the people. Prevalent disease 
in a particular region or district of country. 

EN DERMIC. EndermaVic; from ev, 
in, and SEpjuartKo^, cutaneous. The treat- 
ment of disease by the application of reme- 
dies to the skin, especially after the removal 
of the cuticle. Morphia, and strychnia are 
often administered in this way. 

ENDO. From svdov, within. A com- 
mon prefix. 

ENDO-AORTFTIS. From evdov, within, 
and aortitis, inflammation of the aorta. 
Inflammation of the inner membrane of 
the aorta. 

ENDOCAR'DIAC. Within the heart; 
applied to sounds produced within that or- 
gan. 

ENDOCARDIAL. Evdov, within, and 
napdia, heart. Within the heart. 



16 



END 



242 



ENN 



ENDOCARDITIS. Inflammation of 
the lining membrane of the heart. 

ENDOCOLITIS. Dysentery. 

ENDODONTICS. FromeicW, within, 
odovg, a tooth, and Ms, signifying inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation of the lining membrane 
of a tooth. This may arise from exposure 
of the pulp-cavity and the presence or con- 
tact of acrid and irritating agents, or from 
exposure to sudden transitions of tempera- 
ture, or from mechanical violence, as in the 
case of a blow, or improperly performed 
dental operation. It may also occur as the 
result of constitutional disease. But from 
whatever cause produced, it is always at- 
tended with the severest and most agonizing 
pain, and is seldom relieved, when acute, by 
any other means than the extraction of the 
tooth, or the destruction of the pulp. 

ENDO-ENTERITIS. Enteritis. 

ENDO-GASTRITIS. Inflammation of 
the lining membrane of the stomach. 

EN'DOLYMPHA. The liquid contained 
in the membranous canals of the ear. 

ENDOMETRITIS. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the womb. 

ENDOPHLCEUM. The inner bark of a 
plant; the liber. 

ENDOSIS. Remission. 

ENDOSMOM'ETER. An instrument for 
measuring the force of the endosmotic ac- 
tion. 

EN'DOSMOSE. Endosmo'sis; from 
evdav, within, and uujuoc, impulse. Imbibi- 
tion. The transmission of a fluid through a 
membrane from the interior, or the passage 
of a thin fluid from without by a dense one 
within. The property depends mainly upon 
the capillary attraction of the walls of the 
cavity. Endosmose is also sometimes used 
to signify the passage of the more transmis- 
sible fluid, whilst exosmosis signifies that of 
the least transmissible. See Osmose. Mr. 
Lintot, an English dentist, and author of a 
small treatise on the Teeth, is of the opinion 
that dental caries is the result of the chemi- 
cal action of an acidulated fluid of the 
mouth, upon the dentinal tissue, while un- 
dergoing an endosmotic action on it. That 
such action might, under certain circum- 
stances, take place through the cells of the 
•dentine, is not improbable, and in the event 
of its occurrence, would, it is fair to pre- 



sume, hasten the decomposition of the part 
of the tooth in which it was taking place. 

ENDOSMOT'IC. Relating toendosmose. 

ENDOSPERM. Eirfov, within, and 
oirepy.a, a seed. The albumen between the 
integuments and the embryo. 

ENDOSTEFTIS. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of a bone. 

EN'DOSTOME. EwJov, and aro^a, a 
mouth. The inner opening of the ovula. 
Also, a chronic tumor within a bone. 

ENE / CIA. A generic term applied by 
Dr. Good to continued fever. 

EN'EMA. From evujpt, to inject. An 
injection ; a clyster. 

Enema Anod'ynum. An anodyne clyster ; 
a clyster of starch and opium. 

Enema Cathar'ticum. A purging clyster. 

Enema Commute. A common clyster, 
composed of water gruel, or molasses and 
water, with a little oil or lard, and common 
salt. 

Enema Fo3t / idum. A purging clyster of 
tincture of asafoetida. 

Enema Nicotia'n.e. A tobacco clyster. 

Enema Terebin'thin^e. A turpentine 
clyster. 

ENEPIDER'MIC. Enepider'micus ; 
from ev, in, wrt, upon, and depfia, the skin. 
The treatment of disease by the application 
of remedies, such as plasters, blisters, &c, 
upon the skin. 

EN / ERGY. Energia; from evepyeu, I 
act. In Physiology, the active operation 
of the various organs of the body. Thus 
we say, the vital energy, the muscular en- 
ergy, the nervous eneryy, &c. 

ENERVATION. Enerva'tio ; from e, 
out of, and nerous, strength. The act of 
debilitating ; a state of weakness. 

ENGEISO / MA. Engizoma ; from eyyifa, 
I approximate. A fracture of the skull, in 
which a broken portion of bone passes be- 
neath a sound portion, and compresses the 
brain. Also, an instrument used in frac- 
tures of the clavicle. 

ENGOMPHO'SIS. Gomphosis. 

ENGORGEMENT. From en, in, and 
gorge, the throat. Iuordinate flow of blood 
to the vessels of a part or organ, and conse- 
quent obstruction aud increase of volume. 

ENGOUEMENT. A French term sig- 
nifying obstruction ; congestion. 

ENNUI. Mental languor : weariness. 



ENT 



24- 



ENT 



ENOSTO'SIS. From ev t and oareov, a 
bone. A tumor formed in the medullary 
part of a bone. 

ENRYTH'MOS. From ev, and pvdfzog, 
number. Irregularity in the beating of the 
pulse. 

ENS. Being; entity; existence. In 
Chemistry, a substance supposed to contain, 
in a small compass, all the virtues of the 
ingredients from which it is drawn. 

Exs Mar'tis. Ammoniated iron. 

Ems Pri'mum Sola / re. Antimony. 

Exs Ven'eris. Chloride of copper. 

EN'SIFORM. From ensis, a sword, and 
forma, form. Sword-like. In Anatomy, ap- 
plied to some parts from their resemblance 
to a sword, as the ensiform cartilage. 

ENSTALAX'IS. Instillation, or drop 
by drop. 

EN'STROPHE. Inversion of a part. 

ENTA / SIS. Enta'sia; from evretvco, to 
stretch. A term applied by Dr. Good to 
constrictive spasm, embracing wry-neck, 
cramp, locked jaw, &c. 

ENTELMIN'THA. From evrog, within, 
and el/iLvg, a worm. Synonymous with En- 
tozoa. 

ENTER A. Evrepa, the bowels, from 
evrog, within. The intestines. 

ENTERAD'ENES. From evrepov, an 
intestine, and adyv, a gland. The mucous 
intestinal glands. 

ENTER A [/GI A. From evrepov, intes- 
tine, and alyog, pain. Colic ; pain in the 
intestines. 

ENTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS. Obstruc- 
tion of the vessels of the intestine. 

ENTERATROPH'IA. From evrepov, 
intestine, and atrophia, want of nutrition. 
Atrophy of the intestines. 

ENTERVUXiL Hypertrophy of the 
muscular coat of the intestines. 

ENTEREMPHRAX'IS. From evrepov, 
intestine, and e^pa^tg, obstruction. Ob- 
struction of the intestines. 

ENTEREPIPLOMPHALOCE'LE. Um- 
bilical hernia containing both omentum and 
bowel. 

ENTERIC. Enteri'cus ; from evrepov, 
an intestine. Pertaining to the intestines. 

ENTER'ICA. Disease affecting the in- 
testinal canal. 

ENTERPTIS. From evrepov, an intes- 



tine, and itis, signifying inflammation. In- 
flammation of the intestines. 

Enteritis, Follii/ular. Typhoid fever. 

ENTERO. A prefix ; from evrepov, an 
intestine. 

ENTEROBRO'SIS. From evrepov, an 
intestine, and (3puaig, the act of gnawing. 
Perforation of the intestines. 

ENTEROC'ACE. Adynamic dysentery 
accompanied by diphtheritis and gangrene 
of the colon and rectum. 

ENTEROCE'LE. From evrepov, an in- 
testine, and Krfkt], hernia, tumor. Intestinal 
hernia. 

ENTEROCYSTOCE'LE. From evrepov, 
intestine, nvcrtg, a bladder, and ktjTitj, a tu- 
mor. Intestinal hernia in which a portion 
of the bladder is included. 

ENTERQDE'LA. From evrepov, and 
SeXog, manifest. A section of a class of 
Polygastrica, in which the alimentary canal 
is terminated by a mouth and anus. 

ENTERO-EPIPLOCE'LE. From evre- 
pov, an intestine, erwr/ioov, the omentum, and 
Krilrj, a tumor. Hernia containing both in- 
testine and omentum. 

ENTERO-EPIPLOM'PHALUS. From 
evrepov, intestine, ennrXoov, the omentum, 
and opityaXog, the navel. Umbilical hernia, 
containing both intestine and omentum. 

ENTERO-GASTROCE'LE. From ev- 
repov, intestine, yaorjjp, the belly, and nrfkri, 
a tumor. Abdominal hernia. 

ENTEROG'RAPHY. Enterograph'ia ; 
from evrepov, intestine, and ypatyrj, descrip- 
tion. An anatomical description of the in- 
testines. 

ENTERO-HYDROCE'LE. From ev- 
repov, intestine, vSup, water, and KTjArj, tu- 
mor. Scrotal hernia, complicated with hy- 
drocele. 

ENTERO-ISCHIOCE'LE. From evre- 
pov, intestine, taxcov, the ischium, and nrfkr), 
a tumor. Intestinal hernia at the ischiatic 
foramen. 

ENTERO'LITHUS. From evrepov, in- 
testine, and li&og, a stone. Intestinal cal- 
culous concretion. 

ENTEROI/OGY. Enterolog'ia; from 
evrepov, intestine, and loyog, a discourse. 
Anatomical treatise on the intestines. 

ENTERO-MESENTERIC FEVER. Ty- 
phus fever attended by ulceration of the 



ENT 



244 



EOC 



small intestines and enlargement of the mes- 
enteric glands. 

ENTEROM'PHALUS. From evrepov, 
intestine, and oju<pa^og, umbilicus. Umbili- 
cal intestinal hernia. 

ENTERON. Evrepov. Intestine. 

ENTEROPATHY. Enter opath'ia; 
from evrepov, intestine, and ira&og , a disease. 
A generic term for intestinal disease. 

ENTEROPHLO'GIA. Enteritis. 

ENTERORRHAG'IA. From evrepov, 
and pr/yvvfit, to burst forth. Hemorrhage 
of the intestines. 

ENTERORRHA / PHIA. Enteror'ra- 
phy ; from evrepov, intestine, and pa^rj, a 
suture. A suture of the intestines. 

ENTERORRHCE'A. Diarrhoea. 

ENTEROSARCOCF/LE. From evre- 
pov, intestine, capt;, flesh, and nrjlrj, a tumor. 
Intestinal hernia complicated with sarcocele. 

ENTERO'SES. A class of diseases em- 
bracing all that affect the intestines. 

ENTEROT'OMY. Enterotom'ia. In 
Anatomy, dissection of the intestines. In 
Surgery, an operation for an artificial anus, 
or for the evacuation of accumulated faeces. 

ENTEROZO'A. Worms. See Entozoa. 

ENTHAI/SIS. Fracture of the cranium 
with depression of the fragments. 

ENTHELMIN'THES. Worms. 

ENTHET'IC. Ev, and r;%«, to place. 
Diseases arising from a morbific virus 
placed or implanted in the system, as syph- 
ilis, leprosy, &c. 

ENTOMOL/OGY. From evrofia, in- 
sects, and Xoyot, a discourse. A treatise on 
insects. 

ENTO'NIA. Tension. Tonic spasm. 

ENTON'IC. Enton'icus; from ev, de- 
noting excess, and rovoc, tone. Having 
great tension, or increased action. 

ENTOZO'A. Eatozoa'ria ; from evroc, 
within, and £oov, an animal. Lowly organ- 
ized invertebrate, and generally vermiform, 
animals ; the most of which are parasitic on 
the internal organs of other animals. 

There are five species of worms which 
infest the human intestines, viz. : 1. As- 
caris lumbricoides, the long round worm ; 
2. Ascaris vermicularis, the maw or thread- 
worm ; 3. Tcenia lata, or vulgaris, the 
broad tape-worm ; 4. Tcenia solium, the 
long tape-worm ; 5. Trichocephalus, the 
loner thread-worm. 



There is another class of entozoa which, 
though of rare occurrence, have been found 
in different parts of the body. 1. The Fas- 
ciola hepatica, called the Distoma hepati- 
cum, or fluke, sometimes found in the gall- 
bladder; 2. The - Scarabceus, or beetle 
grubs ; several species of which have been 
found in the ear, intestines, and vagina; 3. 
The (Estrus, a fly, the larvae of which are 
deposited in wounds or fetid ulcers ; 4. 
The Gordius, or horse-hair worm, found in 
stagnant water, and are sometimes taken 
into the stomach; 5. The Musca, several 
of which genus, as the Musca carnaria, or 
flesh-fly, the Musca vomitoria, or blow-fly, 
the Musca cibaria, or pantry-fly, and the 
Musca puiris, or hopper-fly maggot, deposit 
.their eggs in the nose, maxillary antra, and 
rectum. 

There is still another class of entozoa 
which infest different parts of the body, as 
1. Acephalocystis, or hydatid; 2. The Cys- 
ticercus, or bladder tail hydatid; 3. The 
Polycephalus, or many-headed worm ; 4. 
Echinococcus, the small granular bodies 
found in Acephalocysts ; 5. The Filaria 
medinensis, or Guinea-worm; 6. The Ac- 
arus of the itch; 7. The Trich'ina Spira'- 
Us. Which see. 

ENTOZO'ONFOLLICULO'ROI. Ac- 
amis folliculorum. An articulated animal- 
cule, found in the cutaneous follicles. 

EN'TRAILS. The abdominal viscera ; 
the intestines. 

ENTRICHO'MA. From ev, in, and rpt- 
xupa, hair. The ciliary edge of the eye- 
lids. 

ENTROP'IUM. Entropion; from ev, 
in, and rpercu, I turn. Inversion of the eye- 
lids, so .that the eyelashes are brought in 
contact with, and irritate and inflame the 
globe of the eye. 

ENUCLEATE. Nucleus, a kernel. 
Tumors taken from the substance in which 
they were imbedded, like a kernel from a 
shell. 

ENURESIS. From evovpeo, I void 
urine in bed. Involuntary flow of urine 
from paralysis or relaxation of the sphincter 
of the bladder. 

EOCENE. From rjug, aurora, and nan-oc, 
recent. A term applied in Geology, to the 
earlier tertiary deposits, in which there are 



EP1 



245 



EPI 



only a few organic remains of existing spe- 
cies of animals. 

EP-,EPH-,EPI-. Ett, e<j>, em, upon ; above ; 
used as prefixes, and meaning, above, exte- 
rior, augmentation, addition, increase, re- 
ciprocal action, repetition, &c. 

EPACMAS'TICOS. From em, and an- 
fiaCu, I increase. Fevers which increase in 
violence, from the commencement to the 
crisis. 

EPANE'TUS. From enavajfu, to remit. 
A generic term applied by Dr. Good to 
remittent fevers. 

Epanetus Hec'tica. Hectic fever. 

Epanetus Malig'nus Fla / vus. Yellow 
fever. 

Epanetus Mi /r rrs. Remittent fever. 

EPAPH^E'RESIS. From eita^aipeo, I 
take away. Repeated obstruction, particu- 
larly of blood. 

EPAR'MA. Epar'sis. A tumor. 

EPENDYNIA VENTRICULORUM. 
The lining membrane of the cavities of the 
brain. 

EPHE'BUS. From em, towards, and 
rift?], puberty. A term applied in Physiology 
to one who has attained the age of puberty. 

EPHEI/CIS. From em, upon, and el- 
nog, an ulcer. The crust of an ulcer. 

EPHE'LIDES. From em, upon, and 
qliog, the sun. Freckles ; sunburns. A 
cutaneous affection characterized by small 
and large brown spots upon the skin, caused, 
as the name imports, by the direct action of 
the rays of the sun. 

EPHE'LIS. Ephelides. 

EPHEMERA. From em, during, and 
vpepa, a day. In Pathology, an epithet ap- 
plied to disease, especially a fever, which 
lasts but a day, and also, by the French, to 
a poison which proves fatal within a day. 

EPHIAI/TES. From e^allopac, to leap 
upon. Nightmare ; a distressing sensation 
which occurs during sleep, in which the in- 
dividual fancies himself threatened by the 
approach of an enemy or of imminent 
danger from which he cannot escape. 

EPHIDRO'SIS. From efidpou, to per- 
spire. A copious, morbid perspiration. A 
colliquative sweat. 

EPICAN'THUS. From em, upon, and 
aav&og, the angle of the eye. A fold of skin 
extending from the exterior of the nose over 
the inner angle of the eye. 



EPTCARP. From em, upon, and nap- 
rrog, fruit. The epidermis or outer covering 
of fruit. 

EPICAR'PIUM. From em, upon, and 
nap-nog, the wrist. Application to the wrist. 

EPICHRO'SIS. From em, upon, and 
Xpup-a, color. Discoloration of the surface. 
Ephelides. 

EPICOI/IC. From eiu, upon, and ko- 
aov, the colon. The part of the abdomen 
over the colon. 



EPICON'DYLE. From 



upon, 



novdvlog, a condyle. A protuberance at the 
lower extremity of the os humerus, which 
gives attachment to the outer lateral liga- 
ment of the elbow joint, and to a very 
strong tendon to which several muscles of 
the posterior part of the forearm are at- 
tached ; and so called because it is above 
the condyle. 

EPICONDYLO-CUBITA'LIS. The an- 
coneus muscle. 

Epicondylo-Radia'lis. The supinator 
radii brevis. 

Epicondylo - Supra - Metacarpla/nus* 
The extensor carpi radialis brevior. 

Epicondylo - Supra - Phalangettianus 
Communis. The extensor digitorum com- 
munis. 

Epicondylo - Supra- Phalangettianus 
Minimi Digiti. The extensor proprius 
minimi digiti. 

EPICOPHO'SIS. Cophosis; deafness. 

EPICRA'NIUM. From em, upon, and 
Kpaviov, the cranium. Applied to various 
parts of the cranium, as the tendinous ex- 
pansion of the occipito-frontalis muscle, and 
even to the whole scalp. 

EPICRA'SIS. From em, upon, and 
nepavvvpt, I temper. The treatment of dis- 
ease by soothing and demulcent remedies, 
which the humorists supposed possessed 
the power of correcting the vitiated humors. 

EPICRFSIS. The judgment of the nat- 
ural causes, treatment, and probable termi- 
nation of a disease, founded on scientific 
principles. 

EPICTE'NIUM. The parts upon and 
above the pubes. 

EPIDEMIC. Epidem'icus; from em, 
upon, and dy/uog, the people. A disease 
which simultaneously attacks multitudes of 
persons at the same time, and in the same 



EPI 



246 



EPI 



district, and which is dependent on a noxi- 
ous condition of the atmosphere. 

EPIDEM'Y. An epidemic disease. 

EPIDEN'DRUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Orehidiaceoe. 

Epiden'drum Yanii/la. See Vanilla. 

EPID'ERIS. The clitoris ; the nymphae 
or the prepuce of the clitoris. 

EPIDER'MIC. Epider'mkus; from 
e-idep[it,q, the scarf skin. Pertaining to the 
epidermis. 

EPIDERMIS. From eiri, upon, and Sep- 
fia, the skin. The cuticle, or scarf skin, a 
thin, dry, transparent membrane, devoid of 
nerves and vessels, which covers all the sur- 
face of the body except the parts that cor- 
respond to the nails. It consists of minute 
scales, placed one above the other. 

EPIDERMOID. From emdepfiig, and 
ecSog, resemblance. Resembling the epi- 
dermis. 

EPIDESIS. In Surgery, the act of 
binding up a wound; also, the application 
of a ligature to a wounded vessel. 
• EPIDES'MOS. A bandage or ligature. 

EPIDIDYMIS. From etti, upon, and 
didvjioQ, a testicle. A hard, grayish, oblong 
substance upon the superior margiu of the 
testicle, formed by the convolutions of the 
vas deferens. It is a canal formed by the 
union of all the seminiferous vessels folded 
several times upon themselves, after having 
traversed the Corpus Highmoria' 'num. 

EPID'OSIS. From etti, and didupi, to 
give. Increase, as of a disease, or in the 
growth of the body. 

EP'IDOTE. A massive, crystallized, 
granular mineral, of a fibrous structure, and 
of various shades of green. 

EPID'ROME. From enidpefia, I run 
upon. An afflux of humors. 

EPIG^E'A REPENS. A sweet-scented 
running plant, flowering in early spring, the 
leaves and twigs of which are used like uva 
ursi. 

EPIGASTRIC. Epigas'tricus; from 
ettc, upon, and yaorrip, the stomach. Relat- 
ing to the epigastrium. 

Epigastric Ar / tert. An artery given 
off by the external iliac when it passes under 
Poupart's ligament, ascends between the 
rectus muscle and peritoneum, and anasto- 
moses about the umbilicus with the internal 
mammary artery. 



Epigastric Region. The region, on each 
side, below the short ribs, extending from 
the diaphragm to within two fingers of the 
umbilicus. 

EPIGASTRIUM. The epigastric re- 
gion, or part situated immediately over the 
stomach. 

EPIGASTROCE'LE. From etti, upon, 
yaoTTjp, the stomach, and kt^tj, a tumor. 
Hernia at or near the epigastric region, 
whether of the stomach or not. 

EPIGEN'ESIS. From etti, upon, and 
yEVECcg. generation. A theory of generation 
which regards the foetus as receiving at 
once from each parent the materials neces- 
sary for its formation. 

EPIGINOM'EXA. From Eire, and ye- 
vouai, to succeed or supervene. A term 
applied in Pathology to symptoms which 
occur in the course of a disease, but not 
necessarily belonging to it. 

EPIGLOTTIC. EpigloVticus. Pertain- 
ing to the epiglottis. 

Epiglottic Gland A collection of small 
glands situated at the base of the anterior 
surface of the epiglottis. 

EPIGLOTTIS. From e-l, upon, and 
}/.urnc, the tongue. An oval cartilage, 
concave posteriorly, and convex anteriorly, 
situated at the root of the tongue upon the 
superior opening of the larynx. It is loose 
at its superior extremity, and attached at 
its inferior to the thyroid cartilage. Its use 
is to ease the glottis, or superior opening of 
the larynx, and prevent the introduction of 
alimentary substances into the air-passages 
during deglutition. 

EPIGLOTTITIS. Inflammation of the 
epiglottis. 

EPIGLOU'TIS. From etti, upon, and 
■}/.ovrtc, the buttocks. The superior region 
of the buttocks. 

EP'ILEPSY. Epilep'sia. Brabyfca; from 
ETTt7.au fiavu, I seize upon. A disease of the 
cerebrospinal organs, attended with violent 
convulsions, coma. and. generally, foaming 
at the mouth. The disease may be idio- 
pathic or symptomatic. In the former case 
it results from a morbid affection of the 
encephalon; in the latter, from worms, in- 
testinal irritation, external violence, or from 
some other accidental cause. 

EPILEPTIC. Epikp'tieus; affected 
with, or relating to, epilepsy. 



EPI 



247 



EPI 



EPILEP /r TOID. Resembling'epilepsy. 

EPIMOR'IOS. An unequal pulse. 

EPINEPH'ELOS. Cloudy; applied to 
urine. 

EPINYC'TIDES. From ern, upon, and 
vvtj, night. Eruptions which appear during 
the night, and disappear in the morning. 
A kind of nettle-rash. 

EPIPAROXYS'MUS. The too frequent 
occurrence of the febrile paroxysm. 

EPIPH^ENOM'ENON. The occurrence 
of any unusual symptom during the progress 
of a disease. 

EPIPHLOGIS'MA. From ettc, upon, 
and ^/loy^cj, I inflame. Inflammation or 
burning heat in any part. 

EPIPH / ORA. From eirifepa, I carry to. 
Weeping. Continued involuntary flow of 
tears, caused by disease, or irritation of the 
lachrymal passages. 

EPIPHYMA'TA. Diseases of the skin. 

EPIPHYSIS From etvl, upon, and <j>v<o, 
I arise. Any portion of bone separated 
from the body of the bone by intervening 
cartilage, which ultimately becomes convert- 
ed into bone. The epiphysis then becomes 
a process. 

EPIPL'E'GIA. Paralysis of the upper 
extremities. 

EPIPLERO'SIS. Repletion, distension. 

EPIPLOCE / LE. From siuirAoov, omen- 
tum, and Kritoj, hernia. Hernia, formed by 
the omentum. 

EPIPLOENTEROSCHEOCE'LE. 
Scrotal hernia containing both omentum 
and gut. 

EPIPLOIC. Pertaining to the epiploon 
or omentum. 

Epiploic Appendages. Numerous small 
prolongations of the peritoneum filled with 
adipose matter, extending beyond the sur- 
face of the colon and rectum. 

Epiploic Arteries. The branches from 
the gastroepiploic artery which are distrib- 
uted to the epiploon. 

EPIPLO-ISCHIOCE'LE. From e7 mr- 
loov, the epiploon, urxiov, the ischium, and 
nrjlr], a tumor. Protrusion of the omentum 
through the ischiatic notch. 

EPIPLOI'TIS. From ettitzAoov, the 
omentum, and itis, denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the omentum. 

EPIPLOMEROCE'LE. From bttmtAoov, 
the omentum, fJLijpo^ the thigh, and nrjlr], a 



tumor. A femoral hernia, formed by a pro- 
trusion of the omentum. 

EPIPLOM'PHALON. From emirXoov, 
the omentum, and op§a\oq, the navel. An 
omental umbilical hernia. 

EPIPLOM'PHRASIS. From ennrtoov, 
the omentum, and e/Mppacoo, I obstruct. 
Obstruction of the omentum. 

EPIPLOON. From em, above, and 
ttIeu, I swim, or float. The omentum, or 
caul, which consists of a duplicature of the 
peritoneum, and is so called because it floats, 
as it were, above a portion of the intestines. 

EPIPLOSCHEOCE'LE. From emir- 
loov, the omentum, oaxsov, the scrotum, and 
Krfkri, a tumor. Omental hernia, in the scro- 
tum. 

EPIPORO'MA. ■ETwupapa. A hard tu- 
mor about the joints; the callus of a frac- 
ture. 

EPIS'CHESIS. From eicur X ea, I re- 
strain. A suppression of excretions. 

EPISCOPATES VAI/VULvE. The 
mitral valves of the heart. 

EPISEMA'SIA. A sign. A symptom. 

EPISION'CUS. A swelling or tumor 
of the labia pudendi. 

EPISPADIAS. From errc, above, and 
gttclu, I draw. A malformation of the ure- 
thra, consisting in its opening on the upper 
side of the penis. 

EPISPAS'TIC. Epispas'ticus ; from etu, 

above, and cn-ao, I draw. Any substance 

p \ ... 

which, when applied to the skin, excites in- 
flammation and causes an effusion of serum 
under the epidermis. Among the substances 
which produce these effects, are cantharides 
and mustard. 

EPISPAS'TICUM. A blister. 

EPIS'TASIS. From eiri, upon, and crao, 
I rest. A substance which floats on the 
surface of urine. 

EPISTAX'IS. From erri, "upon, and 
crafa, I flow, drop by drop. Nasal hem- 
orrhage. 

EPISTER'NAL. From ettc, upon, and 
CTspvov, the sternum. The first or anterior 
portion of the sternum, which, in birds, sus- 
tains the forked clavicle. 

EPISTHOT'ONOS. From eirurtev, for- 
ward, and teivo), to extend. A variety of 
tetanus, in which the body is drawn forward. 

EPICYNAN'CHE. Spasm of the phar- 
ynx. 



EPI 



248 



EPI 



EPIT'ASIS. From ewi, and neivziv, to 
extend. The period of violence of a fever, 
paroxysm, or disease. 

EPITHELIUM. From eiri, upou, and 
dr/fa/, a nipple. The thin layer of epidermis 
which invests parts deprived of the derma, 
properly so called, as the nipple and mucous 
membrane in general. It is cellular in its 
structure, and presents itself under three 
different forms ; each differing somewhat 
from the others. 1. The tessellated epithe- 
lium, composed of oval nucleated cells, and 
found on the conjunctiva, in the mouth, 
pharynx, oesophagus, on the vulva, in the 
vagina, and some distance into the uterus, 
and in the entrance of the urethra. 2. The 
columnar, or conical epithelium, consisting 
of elongated cells. This variety extends 
from the cardiac orifice of the stomach to 
the anus ; it also lines the principal gland 
ducts opening upon the mucous surface of 
this tract, and the greater part of the male 
genito-urinary organs. 3. The ciliated epi- 
thelium, consisting of columnar particles, 
with pellucid, hair-like processes at their ex- 
tremities, which are constantly undergoing 
a vibratory motion. 

There is also another variety of epithe- 
lium, called the spheroidal, found in the 
urinary passages, succeeding the columnar, 
near the inner orifice of the urethra, in the 
bladder, ureters, pelvis of the kidneys, and 
some mucous glands. 

Epithelium of the Mouth. On the 
structure of that portion of the epithelium 
which lines the cavity of the mouth, Mr. 
Nasmyth observes, " In the foetal subject, 
previous to the extrusion of the teeth, it 
forms on the alveolar arch a dense project- 
ing layer, distinguishable from the surround- 
ing membrane by its whiteness, and by the 
existence on its surface of ridges and sulci, 
having a waving course and a variable di- 
rection. The alveolar epithelium is thicker 
in proportion to the youth of the subject ex- 
amined. It is most prominent where it cor- 
responds with the molar teeth ; its internal 
surface is concave, receiving the projecting 
mucous membrane. This portion presents 
various objects for investigation. 

" First, as regards its composition : It is 
made up of a mass of scales, lying one on 
the surface of the other. This disposition 
shows that the terms 'dental cartilage,' and 



the { cartilage of the gum,' which have 
hitherto been applied to this structure, give 
an erroneous idea of its true nature, for 
cartilage always presents the corpuscle dis- 
covered and described by Purkinje.* As in 
other portions of the epithelium, the ex- 
ternal scales here are larger, and this holds 
good generally, until we come to the surface 
of the vascular mucous membrane, which 
presents simple cells with their corpuscles. 

" In the interior of this alveolar epithe- 
lium, where it corresponds to the molar teeth, 
small vesicles may be frequently observed, 
varying in size, from one-quarter to one- 
eighth of a line in diameter. They appear 
to the naked eye to be transparent; under 
the microscope* their parietes are found to 
consist of attenuated scales, and their cavity 
to contain a fluid abounding in minute 
granules and cells.* The internal surface 
of the epithelium, covering the alveolar arch, 
frequently presents concavities or indenta- 
tions, which are from a line and a half to 
three or four lines in circumference: they 
correspond to projections from the mucous 
membrane formed by a larger species of 
vesicle. The latter is deeply implanted in 
the vascular mucous membrane. The pa- 
rietes of these vesicles are composed of a 
very delicate membrane ; they contain a 
transparent fluid, which coagulates on the 
application of heat or acid, or on immersion 
in spirit, and in this fluid float numerous 
globules and scales similar to those of the 
epithelium generally. The internal or at- 
tached surface of the alveolar epithelium also 
presents numerous fringed processes meas- 
uring from one line to one and a half lines 
in length, and half a line in breadth, which 
sink into the substance of the subjacent 
mucous membrane. Under the microscope 
these fringes are found to be composed of 
elongated scales connected together, forming 
masses which divide and subdivide, until 
they attain such an extreme tenuity that the 
most minute terminations consist but of two 
scales in marginal apposition. If the epi- 
thelium be carefully separated from the sur- 

* The vesicles here alluded to are most prob- 
ably those wbich Serres describes as glands for 
the secretion of tartar : they are very numerous, 
even after the extrusion of the incisor teeth of 
the calf, and are seen with great facility in- 
ternally. 



EPU 



249 



EQU 



face of the mucous membrane correspond- 
ingto the unextruded molar teeth, and placed 
in water or in diluted spirit of wine for 
some little time, its internal or attached sur- 
face presents these fringes much enlarged, 
and forming a mass more considerable in 
size than the dense epithelium itself. 

"The epithelium covering the mucous 
membrane of the palate presents transverse 
rugae, corresponding to those of the mucous 
membrane. If these palatal rugae of the 
epithelium of the calf be carefully examined 
from the internal surface with a magnifying 
power of one inch focal distance, each will 
be found to consist, or to be composed of 
numerous depressions, or cul de sacs, which 
receive prolongations or pointed processes of 
the subjacent mucous membrane. 

" They are of extreme tenuity, and, when 
viewed by the aid of high magnifying powers, 
are observed to consist of distinct scales." 

Epithelium Cells. The cells of the epi- 
thelium. 

EP'ITHEM. Epitlie'ma; from, em, upon, 
and Tf&^fii, I put. A term which compre- 
hends all topical remedies, with the excep- 
tion of plasters and ointments. 

EPITH'ESIS. The straightening of 
crooked limbs by means of instruments. 

EPITHYM'I^E. Morbid desires or long- 
ings. 

EPIZO'ANS. Epizo'a; from em, upon, 
and fwov, animal. A class of parasitic an- 
imals which chiefly infest fish. 

EPIZOO'TIA. Epizooty. From em, 
upon, and guov, an animal. The simulta- 
neous occurrence of a disease among a 
great number of the lower animals. In the 
Veterinary Art it has the same meaning 
that epidemic has in medicine. 

EPCKMIS. From em, upon, and cofioc, 
the shoulder. The acromion ; the upper 
part of the shoulder. 

EPOSTO'MA. Eposto'sis. Exostosis. 

EPSE'MA. Decoction. 

EPSOM SALTS. Sulphate of magnesia. 

EPU'LIS. From em, upon, aud ovlov, 
the gum. A fungous excrescence or tumor 
of the gums. It is sometimes soft, at other 
times hard, and makes its appearance upon 
the gum between two teeth, or from the 
sockets of decayed teeth. It is sometimes 
of a simple and at other times of a malignant 
character. See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 



EPULO'SIS. Cicatrization. 

EPULOT / IC. Epuloticus; from eirovl>ou, 
to cicatrize, or heal up a wound. Applied 
to remedies which promote cicatrization. 

EQUILIBRIUM. From ceqvus, equal, 
and librare, to weigh. In Medicine, har- 
mony in the reciprocal action of the organs 
of the body. 

EQUPNIA. From equinus, belonging to 
a horse. Glanders. A contagious, and 
sometimes a dangerous disease, produced by 
inoculation with certain diseased fluids gen- 
erated in the horse, mule, &c. Two species 
are met with, equinia mitis, caused by in- 
oculation with the fluid of grease, and equi- 
nia glandulosa, a malignant and usually 
fatal disease. 

EQUISE'TUM. A genus of plants, the 
species of which are called horsetail, or 
mare's-tail. See Hippuris Vulgaris. 

EQUITATION. From equus, a horse. 
Exercise on horseback. 

EQUIVALENTS, CHEMICAL. In 
Chemistry, a term introduced by Dr. Wol- 
laston to express the proportional weight in 
which elementary and compound bodies re- 
ciprocally unite. 

Elementary Substances, with their Symbols 
and Chemical Equivalents. 



Elements. 


Symbols. 


Equivalents 


Aluminum 


. . Al. 


13.70 


Antimony 


. Sb. 


129.00 


Arsenic 


. . As. 


75.00 


Barium . , 


. Ba. 


68.50 


Bismuth . . 


. Bi. 


213.00 


Boron . . , 


. B. 


10.90 


Bromine . 


. Br. 


80.00 


Cadmium . 


. Cd. 


5G.00 


Calcium . 


. Ca. 


20.00 


Carbon 


. C. 


6.00 


Cerium 


. Ce. 


46.05 


Chlorine . 


. CI. 


35.45 


Chromium 


. . Cr. 


26.70 


Cobalt . . 


. Co. 


29.50 


Columbium 


. . Ta. 


184.00 


Copper 


. . Cu. 


31.70 


Didymium 


. . D. 





Erbium 


. . E. 





Fluorine . 


. F. 


18.90 


Glucinum 


. . G. 





Gold . . 


. Au. 


197.00 


Hydrogen 


. H. 


1.00 


Ilmenium 


. 11. 






ERA 



250 



EEE 



Elements. 


Symbols. 


Equivalents 


Iodine . . . 


. I. 


127.10 


Iridium . . 


. Ir. 


99.00 


Iron . . . 


. Fe. 


28.00 


Lanthanum . 


. La. 





Lead . . . 


. Pb. 


103.70 


Lithium . . 


. L. 


6.50 


Magnesium . 


. Mg. 


12.20 


Manganese . 


. Mn. 


27.60 


Mercury . . 


. Mg. 


100.00 


Molybdenum . 


. Mo. 


4600 


Nickel . . . 


. Ni. 


29.60 


Niobium . 


. Nb. 




Nitrogen . . 


. N. 


14.00 


Noriurn 






Osmium . . 


. Os. 


99.60 


Oxygen . . 


. 0. 


8.00 


Palladium 


. Pd. 


53.30 


Pelopium . 


. Pe. 





Phosphorus 


. P. 


32.00 


Platinum . 


. Pt. 


98.70 


Potassium 


. K. 


39.20 


Rhodium . 


. R. 


52.20 


Ruthenium 


. Ru. 


52.20 


Selenium . 


. Se. 


39.05 


Silicon . . 


. Si. 


21.30 


Silver . . 


. Ag. 


108.10 


Sodium 


. . Na. 


23 01 


Strontium 


. Sr. 


43.80 


Sulphur 


. . S. 


16.00 


Tellurium . 


. . Te. 


64.20 


Terbium . 


. Tb. 





Thorium . 


. Th. 


59.60 


Tin . . . 


. . Sn. 


59.00 


Titanium . 


. . Ti. 


25.00 


Tungsten . 


. . W. 


95.00 


Vanadium 


. . V. 


68.60 


Uranium . 


. . U. 


60.06 


Yttrium 


. . Y. 





Zinc ' . . 


. . Zn. 


32.60 


Zirconium 


. . Zr. 


22.40 


E'QTTTV A T,T 


'E. A hivnli 


rp in whifh it.< 



two valves are of similar size and form. 

EQUIVOCAL. From ceqvus, equal, 
and vox, voice. Symptoms of a doubtful 
nature, or which belong to several diseases. 

ERADICATION. Eradica'tio ; from e, 
from, and radix, a root. The complete re- 
moval, or rooting out of a disease. 

ERADICA'TIVE. Anything which pos- 
sesses the power of rooting out, or com- 
pletely curing a disease. 



ERBIUM. A metal occurring with 
yttria. 

ERECTILE TISSUE. A peculiar tissue 
of the animal economy, described by some 
writers, but not recognized by others, con- 
sisting of a vascular network, liberally sup- 
plied with nerves, and susceptible of erection 
by an increased flow of blood. It enters 
into the composition of the corpora caver- 
nosa of the penis and clitoris, the inferior 
part of the vagina and corpus spongiosum 
urethras; of the lips, iris, nipples, nervous 
papillae, &c. The same tissue is sometimes 
developed as a morbid structure, as exem- 
plified in naevus maternus, many hemor- 
rhoidal, varicose, polypous, and other tu- 
mors. 

ERECTION. Erec'tio. The action or 
enlargement which takes place in erectile 
tissues. 

Erector Clitoridis. A name applied to 
certain muscles, the functions of which are 
to raise the part into which they are in- 
serted. The ischio-cavernosus. A muscle, 
which, by drawing the clitoris downward 
and backward, forces the blood into it from 
its crus, and serves to make the body of it 
more tense. 

Erector Penis. The ischio-cavernosus. 
A muscle of the penis, which, by its con- 
traction, forces the urine and semen forward, 
and causes the blood to flow into the corpus 
cavernosum and the glans, and thus to dis- 
tend them. 

EREMACAU'SIS. From epvuog, waste, 
and navoig, combustion. The slow com- 
bustion, oxidation, or decay which takes 
place in organic bodies when freely exposed 
to air and moisture. 

ERETHISM. Erethis'mus; from epe- 
x^i^o, I irritate. Exaltation, or increase of 
vital phenomena in any organ or tissue. 
Irritation. 

ERETHIS'MA. Rubefacient. 

ERETHIS'MUS. Irritation. 

Erethismus Ebrio / sum. Delirium tre- 
mens. 

Erethismus Hydrophobia. Hydro- 
phobia. 

Erethismus Mercurials. A state of 
the constitution produced by mercury, char- 
acterized by depression of strength, anxiety 
about the prascordia, frequent sighing, irreg- 
ular action of the heart, small, quick, some- 



ERO 



251 



ERR 



times intermitting, pulse ; tremors, shrivelled 
countenance, a sense of coldness, &c. 

ERETHIT'IC. Appertaining to ere- 
thism. 

EREUG'MOS. Eructation. 

ERGOT. Spurred rje. See Secale Cor- 
nutum. 

ERGCKTINE> Ergotin. A peculiar 
principle discovered in ergot, consisting of 
an unctuous, reddish, neutral powder. 

ERGOTA. Ergot. 

ERGOTISM. The effects produced by 
ergot. 

ERICA'CE^E. A natural order of 
shrubby exogens, differing from Vaccina- 
cece and Campanulacece in their superior 
ovary; from Epacridacece, in the anther 
being two-celled ; from Pyrolacece and Mon- 
otropacece, in the structure of the seeds, and 
in habit ; and from all the orders repre- 
sented by Scropkulariacece and Gentian- 
acece, in the number of the cells of the ovary 
agreeing with the lobes of the calyx and 
corolla. Their general qualities are astrin- 
gent and diuretic, but some few are poison- 
ous. The Arbutus, Andromeda, Kalmia, 
Rhododendron, Azalea, all well-known 
shrubby plants of great beauty, belong to 
this order. 

ERIG'ERON. A genus of plants of the 
order Compositce. 

Erigeron Canaden'se. Canada flea- 
bane ; a bitter, acrid, and somewhat astrin- 
gent plant. 

Erigeron Philapei/phicum. Philadel- 
phia fleabane ; a biennial herb, used in ne- 
phritic and dropsical diseases. 

ERIOCAULO / NE,E. A natural order of 
Endogens, composed of herbaceous plants, 
with their flowers growing in close heads. 

ERODED. Gnawed. 

ERO'DIUM MOSCHA'TUM. Gera- 
nium moschatum. 

ERO'SION. Erosio ; from erodere, to 
eat away. The gradual destruction of a part 
by the action of a corrosive substance. 

Erosion of the Teeth. A species of 
caries, characterized by gradual decomposi- 
tion, first, of the enamel, and afterwards of 
the subjacent osseous tissue of a tooth. It 
has been divided by European continental 
writers into congenital and accidental. The 
former occurs previously to the eruption of 
the teeth and is dependent upon an acidu- 



lated condition of the mucous fluid contained 
in the sacs of the teeth ; the latter, at any 
subsequent period of life, and is referable 
to an acidulated condition of the mucous 
fluids of the mouth. 

Erosion, properly speaking, confines itself 
to the enamel, and is usually developed on 
a series of teeth at the same time. When 
the disease occurs subsequently to the erup- 
tion of the teeth, it generally develops it- 
self on their surfaces near the margin of the 
gums, and the decomposed part of the 
enamel is white, and of a soft, chalky tex- 
ture. The exposed dentine is usually very 
sensitive to the touch, and to impressions of 
heat and cold. 

The enamel is sometimes so badly eroded 
on the eruption of the teeth, as to render 
their presrvation almost impossible. But 
whether the disease be congenital or acci- 
dental, the treatment is the same ; for a 
description of which, the reader is referred 
to the article on caries of the teeth. 

EROTIC. EroVicus; from epos, love. 
Relating to the passion of love, as erotic 
melancholy, erotic delirium, &c. 

EROTOMANIA. Eroma'ma; from 
epoQ, love, and fiavia, madness. Melancholy 
or alienation of mind produced by love. 

ERPETOI/OGY. From epireroc, a rep- 
tile, and Aoyoc, a discourse. That branch of 
Zoological science which treats on reptiles. 
See Herpetology. 

ERRATIC. ErraVims; from errare, to 
wander. Wandering; irregular. In Pa- 
thology, applied to fevers which observe no 
regular type, and to pains and cutaneous 
disease which shift from place to place. 

ER'RHINE. ErrhVnum; from ev, in, 
and piv, the nose. A substance which, 
when applied to the nose, excites sneezing 
and increased secretion ; also applied to 
medicines which promote the secretion from 
the mucous membrane of the nostrils. 

ER'RHYSIS. From ev, in, and peu, I 
flow. A slight hemorrhage. 

ERROR LOCI. An epithet employed by 
Boerhaave to express deviation of fluids, 
when they enter vessels not destined to re- 
ceive them ; as, for example, when red 
blood enters vessels which circulate only 
the serous part of this fluid, they become 
obstructed by error of place. 



EEY 



252 



EEY 



ERUCA'IC ACID. A crystalline acid 
obtained from oil of mustard seed. 

ERUCTATION. Eructa'tio; ftomeruc- 
tare, to belch. An emission from the mouth 
of gas from the stomach. 

ERUP'TION. Ervp'tio; from ernmpere, 
to break or burst out. In Pathology, ac- 
cording to the usual acceptation of this 
term, the development of an exanthematous 
affection on the surface, and the exanthema 
itself. It is, however, sometimes applied to 
a copious evacuation of a fluid ; blood, 
serum, pus, or gas, from a canal or cavity. 
Also, the emergence of the teeth from the 
gums. 

Eruption of the Teeth. See Dentition. 

ERUP'TIVE. Erupti'vns. Applied to 
diseases, especially fevers, which are accom- 
panied by an eruption on the skin. 

ER VALEN'TA. Powder of farina ob- 
tained from the common lentil, said to pre- 
vent constipation. 

ERVUM LENS. The lentil. 

ERYN'GIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce. 

Eryngium Aquaticum. Eryngium; water 
eryngo; button snake-root. The root is 
sudorific, expectorant, and, in large doses, 
emetic. 

Eryngium Marit'imum. The sea holly 
or eryngo. The root is slightly aromatic. 

ERYS'IMUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Cruciferce. 

Erysimum Allia / ria. The systematic 

ime of Jac 
hedge-mustard. 

ERYSIPELAS. From epvdpog, red, 
and 7T£?x)g, or ireAAag, a skin. A cutaneous 
phlegmasia, vulgarly termed St. Anthony's 
fire, accompanied with swelling, diffused 
redness, but more or less circumscribed, 
pain and heat, and vesications. It is an 
acute affection; its medium duration being 
from ten to fourteen days. It yields, in the 
majority of cases, to general refrigerant 
remedies. Topical applications are seldom 
of any use. In the majority of cases it is 
necessary to give tonics. Several species 
are described by medical writers. 

ERYSIPELATOUS. Belonging to ery- 
sipelas. 

ERYSOS. Epvdpog, red. Erythema. 

ERYTHE'MA. From epv&pog, red. Red- 



inflammatory blush, without fever. It is 
regarded also, by some authors, to be anal- 
ogous to erysipelas. The term is employed 
by Dr. Willan to designate a genus of cu- 
taneous diseases of the third order, Exan- 
themata; he enumerates six species. He 
defines it to be "a nearly continuous red- 
ness of some portion of the skin, attended 
with disorder of the constitution, but not 
contagious." 

Erythema Anthrax. A carbuncle. 

Erythema Centrif / ugum. Erythema of 
the face, characterized by a small red spot, 
which sometimes spreads over the entire 
face. 

Erythema Epidem'icum. See Pellagra. 

Erythema Fu'gax. An erythema of 
an irregular shape, and which sometimes 
occurs in febrile diseases and during den- 
tition. 

Erythema L^eve. A slight shining red- 
ness of the skin, especially on the lower ex- 
tremities, of persons affected with anasarca. 

Erythema Marginatum. Erythema 
bounded by a hard, irregular red border, 
and in which the patches are distinctly 
separated from each other. 

Erythema Mercuriale. See Eczema 
Mercuriale. 

Erythema Nodo / sum. A form of ery- 
thema peculiar to females, consisting of oval 
patches on the legs, which soon rise into 
hard oval protuberances. 

Erythema Papula'tum. Erythema 
which appears in irregular patches on the 
neck, arms, and breast, and which in about 
two weeks disappears, leaving a bluish hue 
upon the skin. 

ERYTH'RIC ACID. Purpuric acid ; a 
red substance obtained by the action of 
nitric on uric acid. Alloxan. 

ERYTHROEFDES. The tunica vagi- 
nalis testis. 

ERYTHRINE. A red coloring matter 
obtained from Foccella tinctoria. 

ERYTHROID VESICLE. A pyriform 
vesicle of the foetus, longer, but of the same 
diameter as the umbilical vesicle. 

ERYTHRO'NIUM. A metal called 
Vanadium. Also a genus of plants of the 
order Liliacece. 

Erythronium America'num. Y'ellow 
snake-leaf; adders tongue. A plant pos- 
sessing emetic properties. 



ESS 



253 



ETII 



ERYTHROPHYLL. The red coloring 
matter of leaves and fruits. 

ERYTHROPROTIDE. A substance 
resulting from the action of a concentrated 
boiling solution of potash on protein. 

ERYTHRO'SIS. From epvdpog, red. 
Florid plethora. 

ES'APHE. Examination of the uterus 
by touch. 

ES'CHAR. Es'cliara; from eaxapou, to 
scab over. The crust or disorganized por- 
tion of animal substance produced by the 
application of caustic. 

ESCHAROT'IC. Escharot' icus ; from 
eaxapa, eschar. Any substance which, when 
applied to living tissues, is capable of pro- 
ducing an eschar; or which destroy the life 
of the part to which they are applied, and 
produce a slough. Among the substances 
'which produce this effect, are the caustic 
potassa, concentrated mineral acids, sul- 
phate of copper, &c. 

E3 / CULENT. Esculen'tvs ; from esca, 
food. Such plants and animals as may be 
used for food. 

ES'CULINE. An alkaloid obtained from 
JEsculus hippocastanum. 

ESENBECKINA. An organic alkaloid 
obtained from Brazilian Cinchona. 

ESO-. Effw, within. A prefix signifying 
in Pathology, an internal disease. 

ESOCOLPTIS. Dysentery. 

ESOENTERI/TIS. Inflammation of 
the lining membrane of the intestines. 

ESOGASTRPTIS. Inflammation of the 
inner membrane of the stomach. 

ES'ONTERITIS. Eaw, within, and en- 
teritis. Inflammation of the mucous mem- 
brane of the intestines. 

ESOTERIC. The changes resulting 
from internal causes proper to the organism. 

ESPHLA'SIS. From f2,au>, I break. A 
fracture of the skull, in which the fragments 
are depressed. 

ESPRIT'. A French word signifying 
spirit, or essence, tincture, volatile oil, or 
fluid. 

ESSENCE. Essentia. A volatile oil, 
obtained from plants by distillation, diluted 
with alcohol. 

ESSEN / TIA. An essence ; also, a tinc- 
ture. 

ESSEN / TIAL. Pertaining to an essence. 

Essential Oil. Any volatile oil. 



Essential Salt of Bark. A watery 
extract of Peruvian bark. 

Essential Salt of Lemons. A mixture 
of cream of tartar and binoxalate of potash. 

ES / SERA. Sora. Sare. A species of 
cutaneous eruption, consisting of broad, 
shiuing, red spots. Nettle-rash. 

ESTHIOM'ENUS. From eg^ico, I eat. 
An eroding disease, as some forms of herpes 
and ulcers. 

ES'TIVAL. ^s'tivus. Pertaining to 
summer, as summer diseases. 

E / THAL. A peculiar oily substance 
obtained from spermaceti ; also, termed the 
hydrate of oxide of cetyl. 

ETHER. JEther. An%>- In Chemis- 
try, a very light, volatile, and inflammable 
fluid, produced by distillation of alcohol, 
with a concentrated acid, especially the 
sulphuric. 

Ether, Absolute. Sulphuric ether freed 
from the small portion of alcohol and sul- 
phurous acid it contains by the process of 
rectification. Used in Richardson's Spray 
Apparatus, as a local anaesthetic. 

Ether, Acetic. An acetate of the oxide 
of ethyl. Acetic naphtha. 

Ether, Chloric. See Chloroform. 

Ether, Hydric. Sulphuric ether. 

Ether, Hydrochloric. The extremely 
volatile chloride of ethyl. 

Ether, Hyponitrous. Nitrous ether. 
Nitric ether. 

Ether, Muriatic. JEther hydrochlori- 
de. Hydrochloric ether. 

Ether, Nitric. Nitrous ether. 

Ether, (Enanthic. The aromatic li- 
quid which imparts to wines their peculiar 
odor. 

Ether, Sulphuric. JEther sulphuricus. 
Common ether, prepared by distilling alco- 
hol with sulphuric acid. It is a powerful 
diffusible stimulant, possessed also of ex- 
pectorant, antispasmodic, and narcotic prop- 
erties. Dose, 3j f° r internal use. Dose 
for inhalation, about two fluid ounces, the 
quantity being very variable in different 
cases. 

ETHEREAL. Pertaining to, or of the 
nature of, ether. 

Ethereal Oil. Oleum cethereum. The 
oleum vini, found in the residuum of sul- 
phuric ether. 



EUC 



254 



EUP 



ETHERIFICA/TION. The conversion 
of fluids into ethers. 

E'THERINE A solid body deposited 
from etherole iu the cold. It contains the 
same elements in the same ratio with ethe- 
role. 

ETHERIZATION. The inhaling of the 
fumes of ether, to produce insensibility to 
pain. 

ETHEROLE. An oily product of the 
decomposition of the sweet oil of wine when 
heated with water. It is insoluble, and 
isomeric with olefiant gas. Known as light 
oil of wine. 

E'THIONIC ACID. A product obtained 
by the action of anhydrous sulphuric acid 
on alcohol. 

EfH'MOID. Ethmdi'des; from edfiog, 
a sieve, and eidog, form. Sieve-like. 

Ethmoid Bone. Os ethmoides. One of 
the eight bones of the cranium, situated be- 
tween the eyes and ethmoidal notch of the 
os frontis, of a light cellular texture and 
cubical form. It is articulated with the 
frontal, lachrymal, sphenoid, superior maxil- 
lary, palatine, the vomer, and inferior spongy 
bones. 

E lTIMOID'AL. Applied to parts which 
pertain to, or are connected with, the eth- 
moid bone, as the ethmoidal cells, ethmoidal 
arteries, &c. 

ETHNOGRAPHY. From edvog, nation, 
and ypafi], description. A description of the 
different natural races and families of men. 
, ETHNOL'OGY. From edvog, nation, 
and loyog, discourse. A treatise on the dif- 
ferent natural races and families of men. 

ETH / YL. A term applied by Berzelius 
to the elementary carbo-hydrogen of ether. 
C,H 5 . 

ETIOLATION. Chloro'sis. The pro- 
cess of whitening plants by depriving them 
of light, or raising them in the dark. 

ETIOI/OGY. See ^Etiology. 

EUvE'MIA. From ev, well, and aifia, 
blood. A good state of the blood. 

EU^ESTHE'SIA. From ev, well, and 
aio$t]CLg, perception. Good perception. 

EUCALYPTUS RESINIF'ERA. An 
astringent gum resembling kino. 

EUCHLO'RINE. From ev, brilliant, and 
X?,upog, green. The protoxide of chlorine, 
so called from its deep yellow-green color. 

EUCHRO'NICACID. An acid obtained 



by the decomposition of the neutral melli- 
tate of ammonia by heat. 

EUCHYM'IA. From ev, well, and xvpog, 
juice. A good condition of the humors. 

EU / CLASE. A rare mineral, consisting 
of small greenish crystals, a silicate of glu- 
cina and alumina. 

EUCRA / SIA. From ev, well, and upaoig, 
temperament. A good temperament. 

EUDIOMETER. From evSta, purity of 
air, and fierpov, a measure. An instrument 
for ascertaining the quantity of oxygen or 
any other gas in a given mixture of gases. 

EUDIOM'ETRY. The art of ascertain- 
ing the quantity of any gas contained in a 
given bulk of atmospheric air. 

EUEX / IA. From ev, well, and e£ig, con- 
stitution. A good constitution. 

EUGENIA CARYOPHYLLATA. The 
clove tree of India. 

EUGENIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from cloves and Jamaica pimento. 

EUNUCH. Eunu'chus; from ew V , the 
bed, and e^w, I keep. One who has been 
castrated, or whose genital organs have 
been so altered as to render him incapable 
of reproducing his species. 

EUPATHFA. From ev, well, and iradog , 
suffering. Easily affected by pain ; also, 
health. 

EUPATO'RIUM. Agrimony. Also, a 
genus of plants of the order Compositce. 

Eupatobium Cannab'inum. Hemp ag- 
rimony. The juice is emetic and purgative. 

Eupatorium Perfolia'tum. Thorough- 
wort ; boneset. It is esteemed a tonic and 
diaphoretic. Dose, of powder, gr. x to xxx ; 
of the infusion, Jj. 

Eupatorium Purpu / reum. Purple- 
stalked eupatorium. Trumpet we^d. 

Eupatorium Teucrifo'lium. Wild hoar- 
hound. It has properties similar to the 
eupatorium perfoliatum. 

EUPEPSIA. From ev, well, and ireim*, 
I digest. Good digestion. 

EUPHLO'GIA. From ev, well, and 
<pXeyo, I burn. Mild inflammation. 

EU'PHONY. Eupho'nia ; from ev, well, 
and 6uv7j, voice. A good voice. 

EUPHOR'BIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Euphorbiacece. 

Euphorbia Capita / ta. An astringent 
Brazilian plant. 



EUS 



255 



EVE 



Euphorbia Coroi.la'ta. The large 
flowering spurge, or mi Ik- weed. 

Euphorbia Cyparis'sias. The cypress 
spurge. 

Euphorbia Hypericifo / lia. A species 
of Euphorbia indigenous in the United 
States, used as an astringent and tonic. 

Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. Ipecacuanha 
spurge. The root is powerfully emetic. 

Euphorbia Lath'yris. The systematic 
name of the plant which affords the cata- 
putia seeds. 

Euphorbia Officina'rum. The system- 
atic name of the plant which affords the 
euphorbium, an inodorous gum-resin. 

Euphorbia Palus'tris. The greater 
spurge. The juice is purgative. 

Euphorbia Parai/ias. The sea spurge. 

EUPHORBIA'CE^E. A natural order 
of exogenous plants, inhabitants of almost 
all parts of the globe. 

EUPHOR/BIUM. Euphorbias gum res- 
ina. The concrete juice of several species 
of Euphorbia. It is emetic and cathartic, 
often acting with great violence. 

EUPHRASIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Scropkulariacece. 

Euphrasia Officinalis. Eyebright; 
a popular remedy for diseases of the eye. 

EUPION. A limpid, colorless liquid, 
obtained by distillation from fatty oils, es- 
pecially that of rape seed. 

EUPLAS'TIC. From ey, and Moats, 
formation. An epithet employed by Lob- 
stein for the elaborated matter out of which 
animal tissues are formed. 

EUPYR/ION. From ev, easily, and nvp, 
fire. Any contrivance for obtaining instan- 
taneous light, as the phosphorus bottle. 

EURODON'TIA. From evpog, caries, 
and odovg, a tooth. Caries of the teeth. 

EURODON'TICUS. One suffering from 
caries of the teeth. 

EU / RUS. Corruption of the humors. 

EURYTH'MIA. From ev, well, and 
pv&pog, rhythm. A regular pulse. 

EUSAR'CUS.. Fleshy and robust. 

EUSE'MIA. From ev, well, and arjjuewv, 
a sign. Favorable sign. 

EUSPLANCH'NIA. A healthy state 
of the viscera. 

EUSTACHIAN TUBE. The tube which 
forms a communication between the upper 
part of the pharynx and the ear. It is bony 



and cartilaginous, and lined by a continua- 
tion of the mucous membrane of the phar- 
ynx. The entrance from the pharynx is 
indicated by a depression in the mucous 
membrane. 

Eustachian Valve. Valvula Eustacldi. 
A membranous semilunar fold, which cor- 
responds to the opening of the vena cava 
inferior into the right auricle of the heart. 

EUSTHENFA. Exuberant health. 

EUTAX / IA. A constitution in which 
every part has its proper relation. 

EUTHANASIA. From ev, well, and 
■&avarog, death. An easy death. 

EUTHYM'IA. Mental sanity or tran- 
quillity. 

EUTO'CIA. An easy labor. 

EUTROPH'IA. From ev, well, and 
rpotyr], nourishment. Healthy nutrition. 

EUTROPH'IC. Eutroph'icum. A tprm 
introduced in medical terminology by Pro- 
fessor Dunglison, "for an agent whose ac- 
tion is exerted on the system of nutrition, 
without necessarily occasioning manifest 
increase of any of the secretions." 

EUXAN'THIC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained from Indian Yellow. 

EVAC'UANTS. Evacuan'tia; from e, 
and vacuare, to empty. Medicines which 
occasion a discharge from some emunctory, 
as emetics, cathartics, &c. 

EVACUATION. Evacua'tio. Any 
discharge from the animal body, whether 
from the natural passages or by an artificial 
opening, or whether spontaneous or pro- 
voked by artificial means. 

EVAPORATION. Evapora'tio; from 
e, and vaporare, to emit a vapor. The con- 
version of a fluid or any other substance 
into a vapor, for the purpose of obtaining 
the fixed matters in a separate state, while 
the volatile parts are dissipated and lost. 

EVENTRATION. Eventra'tio; from 
e, out of, and venter, the belly. A tumor 
from general relaxation of the walls of* the 
abdomen and protrusion of the viscera. 
Also, hernia which takes place through any 
other than the natural openings of the ab- 
dominal walls; and, lastly, the protrusion 
of the viscera through a wound of the walls 
of the abdomen. 

EVERRKTULUM. An instrument used 
for the removal of fragments of calculus, or 



EXA 



256 



EXC 



coagula of blood from the bladder, after the 
operation of lithotomy. 

EVOLUTION. Evolu'tio; from evol- 
vere, to unroll. In Physiology, increase, 
growth, or development. Also, that theory 
of generation which supposes the germ of 
the new being to exist previous to fecunda- 
tion, and to be only developed by the pro- 
cess of generation. 

Evolution, Spontaneous. In obstetrics, 
a term applied by Dr. Denman to sponta- 
neous turning and natural delivery, after 
the protrusion of the arm and shoulder of 
the child from the vagina. 

EVUI/SION. Evulsio; from evellere, 
to pluck out. The forcible extraction of 
any part, as a tooth. 

EXACERBATION. Exacerba'tio ; from 
exacerbare, to provoke. An increase of in- 
tensity in symptoms of a disease which re- 
cur at intervals. It is synonymous with 
paroxysm. 

EX^E'RESIS. From e^aipeu, to remove. 
The removal of whatever is obnoxious to 
the human body, as the extraction of a ca- 
rious or dead tooth, the amputation of a 
limb, the removal of foreign bodies, tumors, 
&c. 

EXAL/MA. Displacement of the ver- 
tebras. 

EXALTATION OF THE VITAL 
FORCES. A morbid increase of action, 
as that which takes place in an inflamed 
part. It is used by some authors as sy- 
nonymous with inflammation. 

EXAMBLO'MA. Abortion. 

EXANGEFA. From egayyieu, I evacu- 
ate from a vessel. An enlargement or per- 
foration of a bloodvessel without external 
opening. A genus of diseases, in the order 
Dysthetica, class Hcematica, of Dr. Good, 
which includes aneurism, varix, and cy- 
ania. 

EXAN'GUIOUS. Exsan'guis; from 
ex, out of, and sanguis, blood. Deficient 
in blood, as in those who have suffered from 
hemorrhages. See Anaemic. 

EXA'NIA. From ex, out of, and anus. 
Prolapsus of the rectum. 

EXANIMA'TION. Death, real, or ap- 
parent. 

EX ANTHEM. Exanthe'ma; from efrv 
■&eu, I flourish. A cutaneous eruption, or 
rash. The term is employed by some wri- 



ters to designate every sort of eruption that 
appears on the skin, but Dr. Willan uses it 
as synonymous with rash. 

Exanthem Mercuriale. Eczema mer- 
curiale. 

Exanthum Carbun'cular. Anthrax. 

EXANTHEMATA. An order of dis- 
eases of the class Pyrexice, of Dr. Cullen's 
Nosology. 

EXANTHEMAT'IC. Eruptive. 

EX AN THEMATIC A. Eruptive fevers; 
the third order in the class Hcematica of 
Dr. Good. 

EXANTHEMATIS'CHESIS. Suppres- 
sion of an eruption of the skin. 

EXANTHE'SIS. From egav&ea, I ef- 
floresce. The breaking out of an efflores- 
cence on the skin ; also, the efflorescence 
itself. 

EXANTHROP'IA. From efavifyowrof, 
misanthropic. A misanthrope. 

EXARCHIA'TER. Exarchia'tros ; from 
e^apxoQ, a leader, and tarpog, a physician. 
The first or principal physician. 

EXAR'MA. Swelling. 

EXAR'SIO. A burning heat. 

EX ARTERITIS. Inflammation of the 
outer coat of an artery. 

EXARTICULA'TION. From ex, out 
of, and articidus, a joint. A dislocation. 

EXCARNA'TIOX. Making anatomical 
preparations by corrosion. 

EXCAVATORS. Dental instruments 
for opening and forming cavities and re- 
moving decay from them. Although a 
great variety of these are in use, a few gen- 
eral forms will comprise the whole, such as 
the hatchet, hoe, and chisel. 

EXCIP'IENT. A substance used for re- 
ceiving, or hiding the nauseous taste of 
mediciues; a vehicle or medium. 

EXCISING FORCEPS, ELLIOT'S 
IMPROVED. This improvement consists 
in placing between the handles of a com- 
mon excising instrument, a joint operated 
by a key handle, capable of closing the in- 
strument with a force five or six times 
greater than can be produced by the hand 
alone. 

Excising Instrument, Elliot's. An 
instrument invented by Dr. W. H. Elliot, of 
Montreal, for excising the crowns of teeth. 
and which is so constructed that a tooth is 
in no danger of being 1 moved in its socket 



EXC 



257 



EXH 



by the operation. The cutting parts of the 
instrument are brought together with a force 
seventy-two times greater than that applied 
to the handle by the hand. 

EXCIS'ION. Excis'io; from ex'cidere, 
to cut off. The removal of a tumor or other 
small part with a cutting instrument ; also, 
amputation at a joint. 

EXCITABILITY. Excitdbilitas. The 
capability of living bodies being brought 
into action, under the influence of exciting 
agents. Irritability. 

EXCITANT. A stimulant. 

EXCITATION. Excitement. The ac- 
tion of excitants upon the living body. 

EXCFTO-MO'TORY SYSTEM. A 
term applied by Dr. Marshall Hall to the 
fibres of the anterior and posterior roots of 
the spinal nerves, which are supposed to 
derive their origin and power of action from 
the cineritious matter of the spine, in which 
they arise, and to be brought into action by 
exterior agency, independently of the direct 
power of the will. 

EXCORIATION. Excoria'tio; from 
excoriare, to remove the skin. Abrasion of 
the skin. 

EXCREA'TION. The act of spitting. 

EXCREMENT. Excremen'tum ; from 
excernere, to separate. All matters evacu- 
ated from the animal body by the natural 
emunctories as superfluous, as the faeces, 
urine, perspiration, &c, but generally ap- 
plied to the fasces. 

EXCREMEN'TO - RECREMENTIT'I- 
OUS. A term applied to secretions which 
are partly absorbed and partly rejected. 

EXCRESCENCE. Excrescen'tia ; from 
excrescere, to grow out. Any preternatural 
growth, as a tumor, corn, or wart, from an 
organ or tissue, especially from the skin, 
mucous membrane, or an ulcerated surface. 

EXCRETION. Excre'tio; from excer- 
nere, to separate. The expulsion, by the 
various outlets of the body, of such matters 
as are useless, as the urine, faeces, perspira- 
tion, &c. 

EXCRETORY. Excreto'rius. A vessel 
or duct which conveys a secreted fluid from 
the gland which has secreted it. 

Excretory Organ. An organ destined 
for excretion. 

EXCUTIAVENTRIC'ULI. A stomach 
brush. An instrument formerly used for 



the removal of foreign bodies from the 
oesophagus. 

EX'EDENS. Eating, consuming. 

EXELCO'SIS. Ulceration. 

EXELCYS'MOS. From ef, from, and 
£/\/cwj, I draw. Extraction. 

EXERA'MA. From e^epau, I throw 
out. The act of vomiting, or the matter 
vomited. 

EX / ERCISE. Exercitatio; from exer- 
cere, to work. Movements of the body pro- 
duced by the contraction of muscles, in 
obedience to the will. 

EXERCITA'TION. Exercita'tio ; from 
exercere, to work. Exercise ; gymnastics. 

EXERRHO'SIS. From e?, out of, and 
peu, I flow. The discharge from insensible 
perspiration. 

EXFCETA'TION. Extra uterine fceta- 
tion, or the development of the ovum in 
some organ exterior to the uterus. 

EXFOLIATION. Exfolia'tio; from 
ex, from, and folium, a leaf. Desquama- 
tion. The separation or detachment of 
dead portions of bone, cartilage, fascia, or 
tendon. The definition, however, is gener- 
ally restricted to the separation of portions 
of bone. 

EXFOLIATIVE. Medicines which pro- 
mote exfoliation. Also, instruments for ef- 
fecting or accelerating exfoliation. 

EXHA'LANT. Exha'lent; from exha- 
lare, to exhale, to throw out. A small 
vessel which performs the function of exha- 
lation. 

Exhalant Vessels. A distinct system 
of vessels, which, according to Bichat, origi- 
nate from the capillary arterial system, and 
are distributed to all the tissues of the body, 
pouring out on the surfaces of the mucous 
and serous membranes and skin, a peculiar 
fluid. They are purely imaginary. 

EXHALATION. Exhala'tio. The ema- 
nation which arises from organized and in- 
organic bodies, in the form of vapor. 

EXHAUSTION. That state of body 
which results from great fatigue, privation 
of food, excessive evacuations, great men- 
tal effort, anxiety, or from disease. Also, 
the effect resulting from the removal of air 
from a vessel with an air pump. 

EXHIBIT. To administer to a patient 
some medicinal substance. 



17 



EXO 



258 



EXO 



EXHII/ARANTS. Agents which en- 
liven and gently stimulate. 

EXHUMATION. Exlmma'tio; from 
ex, and humus, the ground. The disinter- 
ment of a corpse. 

EXIS'CHIOS. From e£, out of, and 
igx lov i tne ischium. Luxation of the thigh 
bone. 

EX'ITUS. The outer opening of a canal. 
The termination of a disease. 

EXO-. Efw, outward. Used as a prefix 
to other words. 

EXO'CHAS. From efu, without, and 
ex^i I have. A tumor at the anus. 

EXOCULA /r riO. Absence of eyes. 
Blindness. 

EXOC YS'TE. Exocys'tis ; from e£ out 
of, and Kvartg, the bladder. Prolapsus of 
the urinary bladder. 

EXODIC. Efw, without, and odog, away. 
Proceeding out of the spinal marrow. 

EXODONTO'SIS. Exostosis of the 
teeth ; which see. 

EXOGENOUS. From e£, outside, and 
yeivofiai, I grow. A term applied in Botany 
to plants whose vessels are disposed round 
a cellular substance or pith, so that the 
more recently produced parts are in the cir- 
cumference. They are also called dicotyle- 
dons, and constitute one of the primary 
classes into which the vegetable world is di- 
vided. 

EXOLU'TION. Syncope. Trance. 

EXOM'PHALUS. From e£ out of, and 
ofi(f>aAog, the navel. An umbilical hernia. 

EXONCCKMA. From e£, and oynog, a 
tumor. A large tumor or protuberance. 

EXOPHTHAI/MIA. From e£ out of, 
and of&aXfiog, the eye. A protrusion of the 
bulb of the eye. 

EXOSMO'SIS. From eg, out of, and 
ug[ioq, impulse. Transudation. The op- 
posite of endosraosis. 

EXOSTE'MA. A genus of trees of the 
natural family Cinchoniacece. 

Exostema Carib'b.eum. The tree which 
furnishes the Caribbean or Jamaica cin- 
chona bark. 

Exostema Peruvia'num. The tree from 
which the Peruvian bark is obtained. 

Exostema Souza'num. The Brazilian 
cinchona. 

EXOSTOMA. From ef, out of, and 
(TTo/ua, a mouth. The foramen through the 



outer integument of an ovule. Also, exos- 
tosis. 

EXOSTOSIS. Hyperostosis; from e£ 
out of, and ooteov, a bone. An osseous 
tumor formed on the surface, or in the 
cavity of a bone. Three varieties are 
enumerated, namely, ivory exostosis, from 
its resemblance in structure to ivory : la- 
mellated exostosis, from its being developed 
in laminae ; and spongy exostosis, from its 
resemblance in structure to the tissue of 
bones. 

Exostosis of the Alveoli. The al- 
veoli as well as the teeth, and other osseous 
structures of the body are sometimes at- 
tacked by exostosis, which may develop 
itself in the form of a bony tumor, or in the 
thickening of their walls, and a consequent 
displacement of the teeth. 

Exostosis of the Teeth. Exostosis 
dentium ; Exodonto'sis. The only part of 
a tooth subject to exostosis is the root, and 
the development of the affection usually 
commences at or near the extremity ; ex- 
tending from thence upward, it sometimes 
covers a greater or less portion of the exter- 
nal surface. Occasionally, however, it com- 
mences on the side, and so great a deposi- 
tion of osseous matter takes place, that a 
large irregular tubercle is formed ; at other 
times the bony deposit is diffused regularly 
over nearly the whole of the root, but more 
frequently it is irregular. The bony matter 
thus deposited is generally of a denser 
structure than cementum, of a slightly 
yellowish hue, and semi-translucent ap- 
pearance. 

Although sound as well as carious teeth 
are liable to be attacked by exostosis, the 
occurrence of the affection is evidently the 
result of increased action of the vessels of 
the periosteum, arising sometimes from 
caries, sometimes from the loss of one or 
more antagonizing teeth ; and at other times 
from pressure of the adjoining teeth, or 
from malposition of a tooth, or from some 
operation that has been performed upon it. 
But none of these causes would be sufficient 
to produce the disease, if it were not favored 
by some peculiar constitutional idiosyncrasy. 
As the affected part of the root increases in 
size, the alveolus enlarges, so that the 
pressure of the former upon the latter is 
rarely very great, and hence the deposition 



EXP 



259 



EXP 



often goes on for years without being at- 
tended with much pain, but at other times 
it causes the tooth to ache and become sore 
to the touch, and in some instances it gives 
rise to neuralgia of the face. 

In the Museum of the Baltimore College 
of Dental Surgery, are some very remark- 
able examples of dental exostosis. In one, 
a present from Dr. E. G. Hawes, of New 
York, the three superior molar teeth of one 
side are united by a deposit of bony matter. 
In another, a present from Dr. Blandin, of 
Columbia, S. C, two upper molars are 
united. In a third, a present from Dr- 
Ware, of Wilmington, N. C, there is a de- 
position of bone on the roots of a first supe- 
rior molar as large as a hickory nut ; and on 
the root of a cuspidatus, placed there by the 
author, the deposition of osseous matter 
forms a bulb at its apex, the size of a large 
pea. But besides the above, there are in 
this institution many other very remarkable 
examples of the disease. See Harris's Den- 
tal Surgery. 

The disease, having once established it- 
self, does not admit of cure, and when it has 
progressed so far as to be productive of 
pain, the loss of the affected tooth becomes 
necessary. But as the prognosis is exceed- 
ingly obscure, its existence can only be in- 
ferred from the unpleasant symptoms to 
which it gives rise. 

When the enlargement is very consider- 
able and confined to the extremity of the 
root, and has not been followed by a corre- 
sponding enlargement of the alveolus around 
the neck of the tooth, its removal is often 
attended with difficulty, and can only be 
effected by cutting away a greater or less 
portion of the socket. 

Exostosis Steatomatodes. See Osteo- 
steatoma. 

EXOT / IC. Exoticus; from ego, with- 
out. That which comes from a foreign 
country. In Natural History and Medicine, 
animals, plants and medicinal agents which 
are procured from abroad. 

EXOTICO SYMPHYSIS. A union of 
foreign bodies or of a foreign body with the 
human. 

EXPANSION. Expansio; from ex- 
pandere, to spread out. The dilatation of 
an expandible body ; the increase of bulk 
or size which it undergoes by recession of 



its particles from one another. In Anatomy, 
the prolongation or spreading out of an 
organ, or structure, as of aponeuroses. 

EXPECTANT MEDICINE. Expecta'- 
tion. A theory which restricts practitioners 
of medicine to the observation of disease, 
without any effort to control or arrest its 
progress, leaving the cure to the efforts of 
nature, unless very alarming symptoms 
occur. 

EXPECTORANT. Expec'torans ; from 
ex, out of, and pectus, the breast. A .medi- 
cine which promotes expectoration. 

EXPECTORATION. Expectora'tio. 

The act by which mucous and other fluids 

are expelled from the respiratory passages. 

EXPECTORA'TIO SANGUINIS. See 

Haemoptysis. 

EXPEI/LANT. Expulsive ; driving 
out. 

EXPEDIENCE. Experien'iia. The 
knowledge of things acquired by long prac- 
tice. 

EXPERIMENT. Experimen'tum. In 
Medical Science, a trial made upon man or 
other animals with a view of making dis- 
coveries in the structure or functions of 
organs, or for the purpose of testing the 
effects of a new medicinal agent, or of an 
unknown alimentary substance. 

EX'PERS NUPTIA'RUM. Virgin. 
EXPIRATION. Expira'tio: from ex- 
pirare, to breathe out. The expulsion of 
the air from the lungs. 

EXPIRATORY. Expiratio'ni. An 
epithet applied to those muscles which, by 
their contraction, diminish the cavity of the 
chest, and thus effect the expulsion of air 
from the lungs. 

EXPLORATION. Explora'tio; from 
explorare, to search into. The act of in- 
vestigating the physical, signs of disease 
with the eye, hand, and stethoscope. 

EXPLORA'TOR. Exploring needle. 

A long needle inclosed in a canula, or 

grooved on the surface, for introducing into 

tumors or cavities to determine the nature 

of the fluids with which they are filled. 

EXPLORATO'RIUM. A sound. 

EXPRESSED OIL. An, oil obtained 

by pressing. * 

EXPRESSION. Expres'sio; from ea> 

primere, to press out. The separation, by 

pressure, of the fluids which a substance 



EXT 



260 



EXT 



contains. Also, the manner in which im- 
pressions are depicted upon the counte- 
nance. 

EXPUr/SIVE. Expel'lens; from ex- 
pellere, to drive out. In Surgery, a band- 
age used for the expulsion of pus or other 
fluid from a part. Also, applied to med- 
icines which are supposed to have the power 
of driving the humors toward the skin. 

EXSANGUIN'ITY. From ex, out of, 
and sanguis, blood. Bloodlessness. Ap- 
plied to persons who have little blood. 

EXSER/TUS. Protruding; sometimes 
applied to teeth which protrude. See Dens 
Exsertus. 

EXSEC / TION. Ex and secare, to cut. 
The cutting out of anything, as of a nerve. 

EXSICCATION. Drying. 

EXPUIT'ION. From ex, out of, and 
spuo, I spit. Spitting. 

EXSTIPULATUS. Without stipulae. 

EXSTROPH'IA. Ex'strophy; from e$, 
out of, and arpo<p?j, turning. The displace- 
ment of an organ, especially the urinary 
bladder. 

EXTEMPORANEOUS. From ex, out 
of, and tempore, time. Medicines com- 
pounded from written prescriptions made 
on the spot or at the bedside of the patient, 
and not by formulae. 

EXTENSIBILITY. Extensibil'itas. 
Capable of being extended. 

EXTENSION. Exten'sio; from extend- 
ere, to stretch out. In Surgery, the pulling 
of a limb for the reduction of a fracture or 
dislocation. 

EXTENSION THIMBLE. An instru- 
ment invented by Professor Taft, to be used 
by dentists to aid in holding the napkin, or 
whatever may be used to prevent the en- 
croachment of saliva, when filling teeth. 
The point of this instrument can extend 
into the mouth to a part where the finger 
cannot go. It is also used for holding down 
a piece of gold till it is secured in the proper 
position. 

EXTEN'SOR. In Anatomy, an epithet 
applied to a muscle whose function is to 
•extend or straighten certain parts. 

Extensor Bre'vis Digito'rum Pe'dis. 
A muscle of the toes situated on the foot. 

Extensor Car'pi Radia / lis Bre'vis. 
An extensor muscle of the wrist. 



Extensor Carpi Radialis Lon'gus. 
An extensor muscle of the carpus. 

Extensor Carpi Ulna'ris. A muscle 
which arises from the condyle of the os hu- 
meri and from the edge of the ulna, and is 
inserted in the metacarpal bone of the little 
finger. 

Extensor Digito / rum Communis. A 
large flat muscle of the forearm which ex- 
tends to the fingers. 

Extensor Digitorum Longus. See Ex- 
tensor Longus Digitorum Pedis. 

Extensor Longus Digitorum Pedis. A 
muscle of the leg, extending to the joints of 
the four small toes. 

Extensor Magnus. The gastrocnemius 
muscle. 

Extensor Ossis Metacar'pi Poi/licis 
Ma'nus. A muscle of the wrist situated 
on the forearm. 

Extensor Pri'mi Interno / dii. A mus- 
cle of the thumb, situated on the hand. 

Extensor Pro'prius Pollicis Pedis. 
An extensor muscle of the great toe. 

Extensor Secun'di Interno / dii In'di- 
cis Proprius. See Indicator. 

Extensor Tar'si Magnus. The gastroc- 
nemius and soleus muscles combined. 

EXTENUA'TIO. Emaciation. 

EXTERGEN'TIA. Detergents. 

EXTERNAL DISEASES. Diseases 
occupying the surface of the body. 

EXTERN US AU'RIS. The laxator 
tympani muscle. 

EXTINCTIO. Death. 

Extinctio Vocis. Incomplete aphonia. 

EXTINCTION OF MERCURY. The 
trituration of mercury with other substances, 
as lard, until its metallic globules disap- 
pear. 

EXTIRPATION. Extirpa'tio; from 
extirpare, to root out. The complete re- 
moval of a part (applied generally to a 
morbid structure), by excision or with 
caustic. 

EXTIRPATOR. A name applied to 
an instrument invented by Mr. C. T. Good- 
win, of Philadelphia, for the extraction of 
the roots of cuspid teeth. It is shaped 
semething like the common straight punch, 
which is sometimes employed for the re- 
moval of roots of teeth. 

EXTRACT. Extract'um ; from extra- 
here, to draw out. In Pharmacy, a tena- 



EXT 



261 



EXT 



cious substance, obtained by the evapora- 
tion of a vegetable solution. Also, a sub- 
stance held in solution by the juice of a 
fresh plant, as well as that to which some 
menstruum has been added at the time of its 
preparation. 

EXTRACTION. Extracts ; from ex- 
trahere, to draw out. In Chemistry, the 
separation of a simple or compound sub- 
stance from a body of which it forms a part. 
In Surgery, the act of removing foreign or 
diseased bodies or organs, from any part of 
the body, as a urinary calculus from the 
bladder, a bullet or splinter from a wound, 
or a tooth from a jaw. 

Extraction of Teeth. " Of all the rem- 
edies," says Desirabode, "for diseases of 
the teeth, there is none which has been used 
so long as their extraction ; for not only is 
it spoken of in formal terms by Hippocrates, 
who also attempts to correct the abuses to 
which it might lead ; but a passage in Cicero 
designates Esculapius, the third of that 
name, as the person by whom it was first 
proposed." 

Indications for the Operation. 

Beginning with the teeth of first denti- 
tion, it will be sufficient to state that when 
a tooth of replacement is about to emerge 
from the gums, or has actually made its ap- 
pearance either before or behind the cor- 
responding temporary, the latter should at 
once be removed ; and when the aperture 
formed by the loss of this is so narrow as 
to prevent the former from acquiring its 
proper position, it may sometimes be neces- 
sary to extract even an adjoining temporary 
tooth. Alveolar abscess, necrosis of the 
walls of an alveolus, and pain in a tempo- 
rary tooth which cannot be assuaged by any 
of the usual remedies, may also be regarded 
as indications which call for the operation. 

With regard to the indications which 
should determine the extraction of a perma- 
nent tooth, the following may be mentioned 
as constituting the principal : 

First. When a molar, from the loss of 
its antagonizing teeth, or other causes, has 
become partially displaced, or is a source of 
constant irritation to the surrounding parts, 
it should be removed. 

Second. A constant discharge of fetid 
matter through a carious opening in the 



crown from the nerve-cavity, and the canal 
of the root, may, also, be regarded as an in- 
dication for the operation. 

Third. A tooth which is the cause of 
alveolar abscess should not, as a general 
rule, be permitted to remain in the mouth, 
but, if it be an incisor or cuspidatus, and the 
discharge of matter through the gums is 
small, occurring only at long intervals, and 
especially if the organ cannot be securely 
replaced with an artificial substitute, it may 
be advisable to permit it to remain. 

Fourth. Irregularity in the arrangement 
of the teeth, resulting from a disproportion 
between the size of these organs and the 
alveolar arch, is another indication which 
calls for the operation. 

Fifth. All dead teeth and roots of teeth, 
and teeth which have become so much 
loosened from the destruction of their sock- 
ets as to be a constant source of disease to 
the adjacent parts, or teeth which are other- 
wise diseased, and are a cause of neuralgia 
of the face, a morbid condition of the max- 
illary sinus, dyspepsia, or any other local or 
constitutional disturbance, should, as a gen- 
eral rule be extracted. 

There are other indications which call 
for the extraction of teeth, but the forego- 
ing are among the most common, and will 
be found sufficient in most cases, to deter- 
mine the propriety or impropriety of the 
operation. 

Accidents which sometimes result from the 
Operation. 

The extraction of a tooth, though in the 
majority of cases, a simple operation, is, 
nevertheless, sometimes attended by trifling 
accidents, which the most skilful and pru- 
dent cannot always avoid. The conforma- 
tion or condition of a tooth is sometimes 
such as to render its removal, without frac- 
turing it or the alveolus, impossible, but no 
accident of a serious nature need ever occur 
if the operation be performed with a suitable 
instrument, and by a skilful hand, except 
such perhaps as may result from a hemor- 
rhagic diathe&is of the general system, or 
from peculiar states of the constitutional 
health. 

The removal of a wrong tooth, or of two, 
or even three, instead of one, are such com- 
mon occurrences, that' it were well if the 



EXT 



262 



EXT 



precautions given by the illustrious Ambrose 
Pare were more frequently observed. So 
fearful was he of injuring the adjacent teeth, 
that he always isolated the tooth to be ex- 
tracted with a file before he attempted its 
removal. For instruments employed in the 
operation, and manner of using them, see 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

EXTRACTIVE. In Chemistry, a pe- 
culiar, immediate principle in extracts, sup- 
posed to consist of combinations of acid, 
coloring matter, and an azoted body. 

EXTRACTUM. An extract. The term 
is applied to a variety of organic principles 
which have not been studied, their only re- 
semblance to one another being the fact that 
they are soluble in the same mixture. They 
are divided into aqueous, alcoholic and 
ethereal extractives or extracts. 

EXTRACTUM AbSIN'tHII CaCU'mINUM. 

Extract of wormwood. Dose, gr. x to ^j, 
in pill. 

Extbactum Aconi'ti. Ph. U. S. and 
L. Extract of aconite. Dose, gr. j, grad- 
ually increasing it. 

EXTRACTUM ACONITI AlCOHOI/iCUM. U. 

S. Alcoholic extract of aconitum. Dose, 
from a half to one grain. 

EXTRACTUM Al/OES PuRIFICATUM. Ph. 

L. Purified extract of aloes. Dose, gr. v 
to xv. 

Extractum Anthem'idis. Ph. U. S 
and L. Extract of chamomile. Dose, gr 
x to xx, in pill. 

Extractum Artemi'st^e Absln'thii 
Ph.D. Extract of wormwood. 

Extractum Belladonnas. Ph. U. S 
and L. Extract of belladonna. Dose, gr 
j, gradually increasing it. 

Extractum Belladonna Alcoholicum 
U. S. Alcoholic extract of belladonna 
Dose, half a grain or a grain. 

Extractum Cathar'ticum. See Extrac 
turn Colocynthidis Compositum. 

Extractum Cathol'icum. Pills com 
posed of aloes, black hellebore, colocynth, 
resin of jalap, and scammony. 

Extractum CinchoN^e. TJ. S. Extract 
of cinchona. Dose, gr. x to £ss. 

Extractum Cinchona Resino'sum. Ph. 
L. Resinous extract of bark. Dose, gr. x 
to xxx. 

Extractum Colchi'ci Aceti'cum. Ph. 



and L. Acetic extract of meadow saffron. 
Dose, gr. j to gr. iij. 

Extractum Colchici Cormi. Ph. L. 
Extract of meadow saffron. 

Extractum Colocynthidis. Ph. L. 
Extract of colocynth. Dose, gr. v to gss. 

Extractum Colocynthidis Compositum. 
Ph. U. S. and L. Compound extract of 
colocynth. Dose, gr. vj to gss. 

Extractum Conii. Ph. U. S. and L. 
Extract of hemlock. Dose, gr. iij to 9ss. 

Extractum Conii Alcoholicum. U. S. 
Alcoholic extract of hemlock. Dose, one 
or two grains. 

Extractum Cube'ba Flu / idum. Fluid 
extract of cubebs. Dose, from 5 to 30 min- 
ims. 

Extractum Digita / lis. Ph. L. Ex- 
tract of foxglove. Dose, from half a grain 
to a grain. 

Extractum Dulcamara Extract of 
bitter-sweet. Dose, fgj. 

Extractum Elate / rii. Extract of ela- 
terium. Dose, gr. ss, every hour till it ope- 
rates. 

Extractum Er'got.e. Ergotin. Dose, 
ff£xxx to f£j. 

Extractum Folio 'rum Sabina. Ex- 
tract of savine. 

Extractum Genis'tje Cacu'minoi. Ex- 
tract of broom tops. 

Extractum Gentia'nje. Ph. U. S. and 
L. Extract of gentian. Dose, gr. x to £ss. 

Extractum Glycyrrhi'za Extract of 
liquorice. 

Extractum Gram / inis. An extract pre- 
pared from Triticum repens, thought by the 
Germans to be a mild tonic. 

Extractum Hamatox'yli. Ph. U. S. 
and L. Extract of logwood. Dose, gr. x 
to £ss. 

Extractum Helle'bori Alcoholi'cum. 
U. S. Alcoholic extract of black hellebore. 
Dose, gr. iij to x. 

Extractum Hellebori Nigri. Ph. L. 
Extract of black hellebore. 

Extractum Hamuli. Extract of hops. 

Extractum Hyoscy'ami. Ph. U. S. and 
L. Extract of henbane. Dose, gr. v to 5j. 

Extractdm Hyoscyami Alcoholi'cum. 
U.S. Alcoholic extract of henbane. Dose, 
five minims. 

Extractum Jala'pje. U. S. Extract 
of jalap. Dose, gr. x to 9j. 



EXT 



263 



EYE 



Extractum Jalaps Resino'sum. Res- 
inous extract of jalap. 

Extractum Juglan'dis. U. S. Extract 
of butternut. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

Extractum Krame'ri^e. U. S. Extract 
of rhatany. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

Extractum Lactu'cje. Ph. L. Extract 
of lettuce. Dose, gr. iij to x. 

Extractum Harris Ace / ticum. Ace- 
tate of iron. 

Extractum NVcis Vomt'cjs. U. S. Ex- 
tract of nux vomica.. Dose, one half grain 
to one grain. 

Extractum O'pii Puriftca / tum. Ph. 
L. Extract of opium. Dose, gr. ss to gr. 
jss. 

Extractum Papav / eris. Ph. L Ex- 
tract of white poppy. Dose, gr. ij to ^j. 

Extractum Pareir^e. Extract of pareira. 
Dose, gr. x to ^ss. 

Extractum Pip / eris Flu'idum. Fluid 
extract of black pepper. Dose, one to five 
minims. 

Extractum Podophyi/li. U. S. Ex- 
tract of May-apple. Dose, gr. v to xv, as a. 
cathartic. 

Extractum Quas'si^e. U. S. Extract 
of quassia. Dose, gr. v, and more, as a 
tonic. 

Extractum Quercus. Ph. L. Extract 
of oak bark. 

Extractum Qui'ni^e. Impure sulphate 
of quinine. Dose, 24 grains to arrest an 
intermittent. 

Extractum Rhe'i. Ph. L. and D. Ex- 
tract of rhubarb. Dose, gr. x to gss. 

Extractum Ru't^e. Extract of rue. 
Dose, gr. x to £j. 

Extractum Sambu / ci. Ph. L. The in- 
spissated juice of the elderberry. 

Extractum Sars^e Compositum. Com- 
pound extract of sarsaparilla. 

Extractum Sarsaparil'l.e. U. S. Ex- 
tract of sarsaparilla. Dose, gr. x to £j. 

Extractum Satur'ni. Solution of ace- 
tate of lead. 

Extractum Stramo / nii. U. S. Extract 
of stramonium. Dose, gr. ij to v. Of the 
alcoholic extract, gr. ss to gr. j. 

Extractum Uv^e Ursi. Ph. U. S. and L. 
Extract of bearberry. Dose, gr. v to xxx. 

Extractum Valeria'nje. Extract of 
valerian. 

EXTRANEOUS BODIES. From ex- 



tra, without. Corpora exter'na. In Hygiene, 
all substances, whether solid, liquid, or gas- 
eous, animate or inanimate, introduced from 
without, or formed in the body, without con- 
stituting any part of the organism. 

EXTRA-UTERINE PREGNANCY. 
The development of the ovum outside of 
the uterus. 

EXTRAVASATION. Extravasa'tio ; 
from extra, out of, and vas, a vessel. Escape 
of fluids, especially blood and serum, from 
their proper vessels, and infiltration or af- 
fusion of the same into the meshes of the 
surrounding textures. 

EXTREMITY. Extremi'tas. A term 
applied in Anatomy to the limbs, as the 
upper and lower extremities ; but, in com- 
mon language, the end or point of anything. 
Also, applied to the last moments of life. 

EXTRINSIC. Extrin'secus. External, 
outward. In Anatomy, applied to the ex- 
ternal muscles of certain organs, as the ear, 
tongue, &c. 

EXTROVERSION. Turned inside out; 
applied to hollow organs, especially to the 
bladder, when turned inside out. 

EXUDATION. Exuda'tio; from ex- 
udo, to sweat out. A sweating or discharge 
of a fluid or moisture from the skin, the sur- 
face of a membrane, an ulcer, &c. Also, 
the discharge of the juices from a plant, 
moisture from the earth, &c. 

EXU / BER. From ex, from, and ubera, 
a teat. Weaned from the breast. 

EXULCERA'TION. Exulcera'tio ; from 
exidcero, to cause to ulcerate. Incipient 
ulceration. 

EYE. The globular organ which occu- 
pies the cavity of the orbit, constituting the 
especial apparatus of vision. Its append- 
ages are the eyelids, cilia, lachrymal appa- 
ratus, &c. The globe of the eye is com- 
posed of membranes arranged one within 
the other, and humors inclosed by them. 
It is moved by four straight, and two oblique 
muscles. With the exception of the optic, 
it is principally supplied with nerves from 
the ophthalmic ganglion. 

Eyebright. A plant of the genus Eu- 
phrasia. 

Eyebrow. See Supercilium. 

Eye-glass. An optical instrument used 
to assist vision. 

Eyelid. See Palpebra. 



FAC 



264 



FAC 



Eye-stoxe. The opercula of small spiral 
shells, used to remove particles from be- 
tween the lids and globe of the eye. 

Eye-teeth. The cuspidati of the upper 
jaw are so called because their roots extend 



nearer to the orbit than those of any of the 
other teeth, 

Eye of Typhox. The mystic name given 
by the Egyptians to Scilla maritirha, or 

squill. 



F. 



F. In Chemistry, the symbol of fluorine. 
In Medical Prescriptions it is used as an 
abbreviation ofjiat or jiant, let -it, or them, 
be made. 

FABA. From 7ra6>, to feed. A bean. 
FABA'CEOUS. Faba, a bean. Hav- 
ing beans, of the nature of beans. 

FABA'RIA. See Sedum Telephium. 
FABRA'RUM AQUA. Forge water. 
FACE. Fades. The anterior part of 
the head, consisting of the forehead, eyes, 
and eyebrows, nose r cheeks, lips, and chin. 
In an Anatomical point of view, it consists 
of that portion of the head situated below 
and in front of the cranium. 

Face, Bones of. The face is formed of 
fourteen bones 5 namely, the two superior 
maxillary, the two malar, the two ossa nasi, 
the two ossa unguis, the vomer, the two ossa 
palati, the two ossa spongiosa, and the in- 
ferior maxillary. To these may be added 
the os frontis, and thirty-two teeth. 

Face Grippee. The pinched-in face, as 
seen in persons affected with peritonitis. 

Face Ague. Neuralgia in the nerves of 
the face. 

FA / CET. A small, circumscribed, smooth 
plane of bone. 

FA / CIAL. Facialis. Belonging to the 
face, as the facial nerve, facial neuralgia, 
&c. 
Facial Angle. See Angle, Facial. 
Facial Artery. The third branch of 
the external carotid. It ascends to the sub- 
maxillary gland, behind which it passes on 
to the bone of the lower jaw, — thence it 
goes in front of the masseter muscle to the 
angles of the mouth, and, finally, termin- 
ates at the side of the nose by anastomosing 
with the ophthalmic arteries. 

In its course it gives off the submental, 



inferior labial, superior and inferior corona- 
ry arteries, which mainly supply the eleva- 
tors, depressors, and circular muscles of the 
mouth, or those agents concerned in the 
first steps of digestion, — the prehension of 
food. 

Facial Nerve. The facial nerve arises 
from the medulla oblongata between the 
corpus olivare and restiforme, close by the 
lower margin of the pons Varolii ; it then 
passes forward and outward with the portio 
mollis to the foramen auditorium internus, 
which it enters and passes on to the base of 
this opening; here these two nerves sepa- 
rate, the latter going to the labyrinth of the 
ear, while the facial enters the aqueduct of 
Fallopius, where it is joined by the Vidian; 
it then goes on in a curved direction out- 
ward and backward behind the tympanum, 
where it parts with the Vidian, and pro- 
ceeds thence to the stylo-niastoid foramen, 
from which it emerges. 

At this point it sends off three branches: 
1. The posterior auricular ; 2. The stylo- 
hyoid; 3. The digastric. The posterior 
auricular ascends behind the ear, crosses 
the mastoid process to the occipito-frontalis 
muscle. The stylo-hyoid is distributed to 
the stylo-hyoid muscle, and the digastric to 
the posterior belly of the digastric muscle. 

The facial nerve, being deeply imbedded 
in the substance of the parotid gland, di- 
vides into two branches, a superior and in- 
ferior ; these have frequent unions called the 
pes anserinus, or parofidian plexus, and 
send branches to the whole of the side of 
the face. 

The upper branch, called the temporo- 
facial, ascends in front of the ear upon the 
zygoma, supplying the sides of the head, 
ear, and forehead, and anastomosing with 



FAG 



265 



FAL 



the occipital and supra-orbital nerves ; a set 
of branches pass transversely to the cheek, 
rami malares, furnishing the lower eyelids, 
lips, side of the nose, and uniting with the 
infra-orbitar nerve. 

The inferior or cervico-facial branch de- 
scends, supplying the lower jaw and upper 
part of the neck, giving off the following 
branches: 1. The maxillary, which passes 
the ramus of the jaw and masseter muscles 
to the lower lip and its muscles ; 2. The 
submaxillary, which passes along the base 
of the lower jaw, supplying the muscles 
which arise from this part ; 3. The cervical, 
which go to the platysma and superficial 
muscles of the neck. 

Facial Neuralgia. See Neuralgia 
Faciei. 

Facial Vein. The vein which returns 
the blood of the facial artery. It generally 
descends obliquely on the face to the ex- 
ternal or internal jugular. 

FACIES. The face ; also, any given por- 
tion of an animal or vegetable body or organ. 

Facies Hippocrat'ica. That peculiar 
alteration of the human face which immedi- 
ately precedes death, so called from having 
been first described by Hippocrates. 

Facies Rubra. Gutta rosacea, or red 
face. 

FACTITIOUS. FactiVius; from facere, 
to make. That which is made by art. Arti- 
ficial, as factitious teeth, &c. 

FACULTY. FacuVtas. The power by 
which any function is executed. In Medical 
and Dental Colleges, the professors. 

FAECES. The plural of fcex. Alvine 
excretions. Also, dregs or sediment. 

F^EC'ULA. See Fecula. 

FiEX. An excretion. Also, a sediment. 

FAGA'RA. A genus of trees of the or- 
der Salicacece. 

Fagara Octan'dra. The systematic 
name of the tree which affords the Tacama- 
liaca, a resinous substance of a delightful 
odor. 

Fagara Piperita. A plant found in 
Japan and the Philippine Islands; the ber- 
ries of which are called Japan pepper. 

FAGARAS'TRUM CAPEN'SE. A 
South African plant, called Wild Cardamom 
by the colonists, used as a carminative. 

FAGIN. A narcotic substance obtained 
from beech-nuts. 



FAGOP'YRUM. See Polygonum Fa- 
gopyrum. 

FA'GUS. The beech. A genus of trees 
of the order Cupuliferce. 

Fagus Sylvat / ica. The systematic 
name of the beech tree. 

FAINTING. See Syncope. 

FAL/CIFORM. Falciformis; from/aZx, 
a scythe, and forma, shape, scythe-shaped. 
Applied to parts of the body which resemble 
a scythe. 

Falciform Process. The falx. A pro- 
cess of the dura mater which separates the 
hemispheres of the brain. 

FALLING SICKNESS. Epilepsy. 

FALLO'PIAN LIGAMENT. Poupart's 
ligament. 

Fallopian Tube. See Tube, Fallopian. 

FALLCKPIUS, AQUEDUCT OF. See 
Aqueduct of Fallopius. 

FALSE. Falsus. Pseudo; spurious. 
That which is not pure. Adulterated. De- 
viating from nature. 

False Aneurism. See Aneurism. 

False Conception. Conception and 
gestation, in which the product, instead of 
a well-organized infant, is a mole, or some 
other abnormal body. 

False Joint. See Artificial Joint. 

False Membrane. A morbid product 
resembling a membrane, formed from an 
exudation of coagulable lymph. It is pro- 
duced in croup, pleurisy, &c. 

False Passage. An accidental passage 
sometimes made in carelessly performed 
operations, as in the introduction of a cath- 
eter when armed with caustic. 

False Ribs. Cos'tce Spn'rice. The 
five inferior ribs, except the last two, or 
floating ribs, joined anteriorly to each other 
and to the cartilage of the last true rib. 

False Waters. An accumulation of 
serous fluid between the chorion and the 
amnios, discharged at different periods of 
pregnancy. 

FalsE'Wtnter's Bark. Canella alba. 

FALSIFICATION. From falsus, false, 
and facere, to make. Adulteration. 

FALX. A scythe. See Falciform Pro- 
cess. 

Falx Cerebel / li. A triangular process 
of the dura mater between the lobes of the 
cerebellum. 

Falx Cer / ebri. The falciform process. 



FAS 



266 



FAS 



Falx Major. The falx cerebri. 

Falx Minor. The falx cerebelli. 

Falx Peritonei. The great falx of the 
peritoneum. A process of the peritoneum 
extending from the umbilicus. 

FAMES. From oa^u, to eat. Famine; 
hunger. 

Fames Bovi'na. Insatiable hunger. 

Fames Caxi'xa. Canine appetite. 

Fames Lupi'na. A species of Boulimia, 
in which the patient eats ravenously, and 
passes his undigested food very soon through 
the aau?. 

FAMILY. In Natural History, a col- 
lection of a number of genera, allied to 
each other by common characters, and 
having a close affinity in organization. 

FANCY MARK. " Naevus. 

FANG. Ger. Fan' gen, to take, or seize, 
or bite. The sharp perforated tooth of ven- 
omous serpents; also the root of a tooth. 

FANON. A peculiar splint employed 
in fractures of the lower extremities. 

FARCIMEN. The equine species of 
scrofula called farcy. 

FARC 'TITS. Farcio, to stuff. Stuffed, 
filled, crammed. 

FARCY. Farcimen. 

Farcy Glanders. See Equinia. 

FAR'FARA. CoWs Foot. See Tussilago 
Farfara. 

FARFN A. From far, corn, of which it 
is made. Meal or flour. 

Farixa Amygdala'rum. Almond pow- 
der. 

Farina Fos / silis. The agaricus mine- 
rals ; a pure carbonate of lime or mountain 
milk. 

Fartnje Resolyentes. Resolvent flours. 

FARINA 'CEO US. Resembling flour. 
All alimentary substances which contain 
farina. 

FARING 'SUS. Farinaceous. 

FAR-SIGHTEDNESS. An affection re- 
sulting from a natural malformation of the 
eye. See Presbyopia. • 

* FAS'CIA. From fastis, a bundle. A 
bandage, fillet, or roller. Also, an apo- 
neurosis, or tendinous expansion which 
binds parts together. 

Fascia Apoxeurot / ica Femoris. See 
Fascia Lata, 

Fascia Cribriform'is. A fibrous sub- 
stance, pierced with numerous openings, 



extending from Poupart's ligament over the 
inguinal glands. 

Fascia Dividexs. A dividing bandage, 
used to keep parts separated from each 
other. 

Fascia Ili'aca. An aponeurotic cover- 
ing of the psoas and iliacus muscles. 

Fascia IyGUTNA'Lis. The spica bandage. 
Fascia Lata. The fascia of the thigh, 
which is attached superiorly to Poupart's 
ligament, the crest of the ilium, sacrum, 
coccyx, tuberosity of the ischium, ramus of 
the ischium, and pubes ; and inserted into 
the linea aspera of the thigh, and to the 
prominent points of the knee joint. 

Fascia Lata Muscle. The tensor vag- 
inae femoris, a muscle of the upper and 
outer part of the thigh. 

Fascia Pro'pria. The proper cellular 
envelope of a hernial sac. 

Fascia Sculte'ti. A bandage of sepa- 
rate ~ trips. 

Fascia Spiralis. A spiral bandage. 
Fascia Superficia'lis. The aponeu- 
rotic covering of the abdominal muse.— . 
Pas :a T-eormis. The T bandage. 
Fascia Tortilis. A tourniquet 
Fas ; : a T . lis. A cellulo-fibrous 

membrane, which lines the inner surface of 
the transversalis muscle. 

FASCIAL. Fascia'U*. Of or belong- 
ing to a fascia. 

FASCIA'TIO. The binding up with 
bandages a diseased or wounded par:. 

.'. a form of inflorescence, like that of 
most gi tsses. 

FASCICULATE. Clustered: bundled. 
In Anatomy, applied to nerves; and in 
I • t d a and leaves. 

FASCICULI TERETES CORDIS.— 
The carnea? columnar. 

FASCICULUS. Yromtascis. a bundle. 
In Anatomy, an assemblage or bundle of 
fibres, either muscular, nervous, or aponeu- 
rotic. In Phirmacy. a handful, and in Bot- 
any, a number of flowers closely arranged, 
in which the short and straight pedicles 
have attained nearly the same level. 

Fa-ciculcs Ccxea'tus. A band of fibres 
which ascend from the corpus innominatum 
of the brain over the upper part of the pons 
Varolii into the optic thalami. forming in 
its course the anterior side of the fourth 
ventricle. 



FEB 



267 



FEB 



FASCPOLA. Diminutive of fascia. A 
genus of entozoa. The fluke-worm. 

Fasciola Cine / rea. The tuberculum 
cinerium. 

FASTID'IUM CI'BI. Disgust. Aver- 
sion to food. 

FASTIG'IATE. Flat-topped. Applied 
in Botany to the branches of a stem when 
they are of equal height, and to pedicles 
when they elevate the fructifications in a 
bunch so as to be equally high. 

FASTING. Abstaining from food. Loss 
or want of appetite without any other ap- 
parent affection. 

FAT. A concrete oil contained in the 
cellular membrane of animals. 

FATTY. Adipose. Adipo'sus. Re- 
lating to, or of the nature of, fat. 

Fatty Liver. Adiposis hepatica. A 
diseased state of the liver, characterized by 
increase of bulk, and accumulation of fat. 

Fatty Ligament. A reflection of the 
synovial membrane of the knee-joint, which 
passes from the ligamentum patellae to the 
cavity that separates the condyles of the 
fern ur. 

FATU'ITY. Fatu'itas; from fatuus, 
foolish. Idiotism. 

FAU'CES. The plural of faux. The 
pharynx and posterior part of the mouth. 
Isthmus; pharynx; throat. 

FAUX. In the plural, fauces. In An- 
atomy, the opening of the throat ; in Botany, 
the orifice of the tube of a monopetalous 
corolla. 

FAVCKSU3. From favus, a honey- 
comb. Resembling a honeycomb. 

FA / VUS. A honeycomb. Applied in 
Pathology to a state of ulceration resem- 
bling the honeycomb. 

FAYNARD'S POWDER. A powder 
for stopping hemorrhage, said to consist of 
finely pulverized charcoal of beech-wood. 

FEATHER. In Botany, the plumose 
crown of a seed. 

FE. The symbol of iron. 

FEBRES. Febris. An order in the 
class Pyrexias of Dr. Cullen, characterized 
by fever without primary local affection. 

FEBRICO'SUS. Feverish. 

FEBRIC'ULA. Diminutive of febris. 
A slight degree of fever. 

FERRIFEROUS. From/e&m,a fever, 



Fever-bearing. Eu- 



an d fero, I carry, 
gendering fever. 

FEBRIFUGE. From febris, a fever, 
and fugare, to drive away. A medicine 
which possesses the property of curing or 
abating fever. 

FEBRILE. Febri'lis. Caused by or 
connected with fever, as a febrile pulse, &c. 

FEB'RIS. From ferveo, to be hot. Py- 
rexia; fever. A term which has been ap- 
plied to every case of disease in which there 
is an acceleration of pulse, increased heat, 
thirst, &c. 

Febris Acmas'tica. Synocha. 

Febris Alba. Chlorosis. 

Febris Ai/gida. Algid fever. A ma- 
lignant remittent, characterized by icy cold- 
ness of the skin. 

Febris Amato'ria. Chlorosis. Hectic 
fever. 

Febris Americana. Yellow fever. 

Febris AmphimerPna. A quotidian 
ague. 

Febris Ampullo / sa. Pemphigus. 

Febris Anabat / ica. Continued fever. 

Febris Angino'sa. Angina. 

Febris Angioten'ica. Synocha. 

Febris Aphon / ica. Aphonic fever. 

Febris Aphtho / sa. Aphtha. 

Febris Ar'dens. Synocha. 

Febris Aso / des. Bilious fever. See 
Asodes. 

Febris Bullosa. Pemphigus. 

Febris Carce'rum. Jail fever. Typhus 
gravior. 

Febris Castren'sis. Camp fever. 

Febris Catarrha / lis. Catarrhal fever. 

Febris Catarrha / lis Epidem'ica. In 
fluenza. 

Febris Causo'des. Synocha. 

Febris Choler'ica. Bilious fever. 

Febris Contagiosa. Typhus fever. 

Febris Contin'ua. Continued fever. 
Synochus. 

Febris Continua Pu'trida. Synochus. 

Febris Continua Ictero'des Carolin- 
ien / sis. Yellow fever. 

Febris Culicula / ris. Miliary fever. 

Febris Dia'ria. Ephemera. 

Febris Elopes. See Elodes. 

Febris Epia / la. A fever accompanied 
by irregular shivering. 

Febris Epidem / ica cum Angi'na. Cy- 
nanche maligna. 



FEB 



268 



FEC 



Febris Erysipelatc/sa. Erysipelas. 

Febris Essero'sa. Miliary fever. 

Febris Exanthemat'ica. An eruptive 
fever. 

Febris Fla'va. Yellow fever. 

Febris Gangr^eno'des. Gangrenous fe- 
ver. 

Febris Gas'trica. Gastric fever. Bil- 
ious fever. 

Febris Gastro-Adynam'ica. Gastro- 
adynamic fever. 

Febris Hec/tica. Hectic fever. 

Febris Hectica Malig'na Nervo / sa. 
Typhus mitior. 

Febris Hepat'ica. Bilious fever. 

Febris Hepatica Inflammato'ria. 
Hepatitis. 

Febris Horrif'ica. See Febris Algida. 

Febris Hunga'ria. Hungarian fever. 

Febris Hydrocephai/ica. Internal hy- 
drocephalus. 

Febris Hydro'des. Fever with profuse 
perspiration. 

Febris Hydrophob / ica. Hydrophobic 
fever. 

Febris Hysterica. Hysteric fever. 

Febris Ilp'aca Inflammato'ria. En- 
teritis. 

Febris Inflammatory. Synocha. In- 
flammatory fever. 

Febris Intermittens. Intermittent 
fever. 

Febris Intestina'lis Ulcero / sa. Ty- 
phus fever. 

Febris Intestino'rum. Enteritis. 

Febris Lac'tea. Milk fever. 

Febris Larva / ta. Masked fever. 

Febris Len'ta. Hectic fever. Syno- 
chus. 

Febris Lenta Nervosa. Typhus mi- 
tior, or nervous fever. 

Febris Lethar / gica. Apoplectic fever. 

Febris Lochia / lis. Lochial fever. 

Febris Malig'na. Malignant fever. 

Febris Maligna Bilio / sa. Yellow fe- 
ver. 

Febris Maligna cum Sopo / re. Typhus 
gravior. 

Febris Marasmo'des. Hectic fever. 

Febris Miliars. Miliary fever. 

Febris Morbillo'sa. See Rubeola. 

Febris MucVsa. Adeno-meningeal fe- 
ver. Mucous fever. 



Febris Mucosa Vermino'sa. Infantile 
remittent fever. 

Febris Nau / tica Pestilentia / lis. Ty- 
phus gravior. 

Febris Nephrit'ica. Nephritic fever. 

Febris Nervo / sa. Nervous fever. 

Febris Nosocomio'rum. Typhus gra- 
vior. 

Febris Palus / tris. Marsh fever. 

Febris Period / ica. Periodic fever. 

Febris Pes / tilens. Plague. 

Febris Pestilentia / lis. Pestilential fe- 
ver. 

Febris Petechials. Typhus gravior. 

Febris Phthis / ica. Hectic fever. 

Febris Pleurit'ica. Pleuritis. 

Febris Puer / perum. Puerperal fever. 

Febris Purulen'ta. Purulent fever. 

Febris Putrida Nervo/sa. Typhus 
gravior. 

Febris Putrida Sanguin'ea. Typhus 
mitior. 

Febris Quart a'na. Quartan fever. 

Febris Quinta / na. Quintan fever. 

Febris Quotidia'na. Quotidian fever. 

Febris Remit'texs. Remittent fever. 

Febris Remittens Infantum. Infan- 
tile remittent fever. 

Febris Rheumat'ica Inflammatoria. 
Acute rheumatism. 

Febris Ru / bra. Scarlatina. 

Febris Rubra Prurigino'sa. Urticaria. 

Febris Sanguin'ea. Synocha. 

Febris Sapropyra. Typhus gravior. 

Febris Scarlatinosa. Scarlatina. 

Febris Scorbutica. Scorbutic fever. 

Febris Syno / cha. Inflammatory fever. 

Febris Tab'ida. Colliquative hectic fe- 
ver. 

Febris Tertla/na. Tertian fever. 

Febris Tro / pica. Yellow fever. 

Febris Typho / I)es. Typhoid fever. 

Febris Urticaria. Nettle rash. 

Febris Variolosa. Variola fever. 

Febris Vesiculosa. Erysipelas. 

Febris Virginum. Chlorosis. 

FEBRURE'S LOTION. A celebrated 
remedy for cancer, consisting of white arse- 
nic, gr. x, conium, 3J, subacetate of lead, 
3iij, tincture of opium, £j, and water, Oj. 

FECES. Faeces. 

FECULA. An immediate principle of 
vegetables, obtained by grinding or bruising 



FEM 



269 



FEE 



them in water, and composed of hydrogen, 
carbon, and oxygen. An impure starch. 

Feccla Amylacea. Starch. 

Fecula Marant^e. Arrowroot starch. 

FECULENCE. Fceculen'tia. The de- 
posit from turbid fluids. Dregs. 

FECULENT. Excrementitious. Of 
the nature of faeces or dregs. 

FECUNDATION. Fecvndatio ; from 
f ecu ado, to make fruitful. Impregnation. 
The act by which the germ contained in the 
organs of the female, receives from those of 
the male, the vivifying principle necessary 
for its development. 

FECUNDITY. The faculty of repro- 
duction, possessed by organized bodies. 

FEEL/ERS. Organs fixed to the mouth 
of insects, usually smaller than the antennae. 

FEET, DISTORTION OF THE. See 
Club-feet. 

FEIGNED DISEASES. Pretended dis- 
eases. Diseases simulated by impostors to 
answer some particular end, as by beggars, 
to excite sympathy, criminals, to escape 
punishment, and soldiers, to avoid service. 

FEL. Bile. 

Fel Bovi'num. The bile of an ox. 

Fel Natu'r.e. Aloes. 

FELLIF'LUA PASS'IO. Gall-flux dis- 
eases; cholera. 

FELLIN'IC ACID. An acid obtained 
from bilin, by digesting it with dilute hy- 
drochloric acid. 

FELLIS OBSTRUCTIO. Jaundice. 

FELON. See Paronychia. 

FEI/SPAR. A mineral of various shades 
of white and red, composed of silica, alu- 
mina, and potash, with traces of lime, and 
sometimes of oxide of iron. It is the chief 
ingredient in fine porcelain ware, and in 
the translucent porcelain teeth. But for 
the last-named purpose, the only kind suit- 
able for use is the pure white, or that which 
is nearly so. Previously to being used, it is 
put into a fire and heated to a red heat, 
then thrown into cold water. It is then 
broken into small pieces, and after remov- 
ing the impurities, reduced in a mortar to a 
fine powder. This is easily fused, and when 
united with silex and kaolin, diffuses itself, 
in baking, throughout the mass, giving to 
it a beautiful semi-transparent appearance. 

FEMALE. From fozmVna, a woman. 



FE'MEN. Inner part of the thigh. 

FEMIN'EUS. Female. 

FEMOR^E'US. Another name for the^ 
cruraeus muscle, an extensor of the leg. 

FEMORAL. Femora'lis; from femur, 
the thigh bone. Pertaining to the thigh. 

Femoral Artery. The artery of the 
thigh ; a continuation of the external iliac 
artery from Pouparts ligament, to the bend 
of the knee. 

Femoral Bone. The os femoris ; the 
thigh bone. 

Femoral Hernia. Hernia cruralis. 

FEMORA / LIS. The triceps cruris mus- 
cle. 

FEM'OROCELE. Femur, thigh, and 
KTjlrj, a tumor. The disorder termed hernia 
cruralis. 

FEM'ORO-TIB'IAL. Femoro-tibialis. 
Belonging to the femur and tibia. 

FEMUR. The os femoris, or thigh bone. 

FENESTRA. A window. A term ap- 
plied by anatomists to two orifices in the 
ear. 

Fenestra Oc'uli. The pupil of the eye. 

Fenestra Ova / lis. An oval-shaped ori- 
fice, covered by the base of the stapes, be- 
tween the tympanum and vestibule of the 
ear. 

Fenestra Rotunda. A round foramen, 
communicating with the internal spire of 
the cochlea, closed by a delicate membrane. 

FENESTRAL BANDAGE. A band- 
age perforated for the escape of pus or 
other matters. 

FENESTRATE. Having the appear- 
ance of a window ; applied to plants in 
which the leaves are perforated between 
the woody fibres. 

FENNEL. A plant of the genus Foenic- 
ulum. 

Fennel, Dog's. Wild chamomile. See 
Anthemis Cotula. 

Fennel, Sweet. See Anethum Foenic- 
ulum. 

Fennel, Water. Fine-leaved water- 
hemlock. See Phellandrium Aquaticum. 

FERALIS PEDICULUS. See Pedicu- 
lus. 

FER'GUSONITE. A crystallized com- 
pound of columbic acid and yttria with a 
small quantity of zirconia, oxides of tin, 
cerium, iron, and uranium. 



FEB 



270 



FEE 



FERIXE. Feri'nus. Savage, brutal. 
Applied to a malignant or acute disease. 

FERMENT. Iu Chemistry, an insolu- 
ble precipitate, composed of oxygen, hy- 
drogen, carbon, and azote, capable of ex- 
citing fermentation in certain solutions, as 
sugar, tfcc. In Humoral Pathology, an im- 
aginary principle, supposed to be introduced 
into the system, and by exciting fermenta- 
tion, to deteriorate the fluids, and cause 
diseases. 

FERMENTATION. Fermento/tio. An 
intestinal movement, developed spontane- 
ously, or by the agency of yeast or some 
other ferment, in a liquid, from which result 
substances not previously existing. There 
are three kinds of fermentation, namely, the 
alcoholic or vinous, the acid or acetous, and 
the putrid or putrefactive. 

FERMEN'TUM. The substance which 
excites fermentation. Yeast. 

Fermektum Cereyi'sle. Yeast: barm: 
the scum formed on beer during the pro- 
cess of fermentation. 

FERN". The first order of plants of the 
class Cryptogamia. 

Fern, Female. The common bark, or 
Pteris Aquilina. 

Fern, Male. Aspidium filix mas. See 
Fern, Male Shield. 

Fern, Male Shield. The Kephrodium 
filix mas. Polypody. 

Ferx, Mules. A plant of the genus As- 
plenium. 

Ferx Root. The root of Aspidium filix 
mas. or male fern. 

FERONIA ELEPHANTUM. A large 
plant of the family Amentaceo?, native of 
India, which exudes from the stem a resin- 
ous substance resembling gum arabic. 

FERRA'RIA. Scrofularia aquatica. 
The water figwort. 

FERRI. Genitive of ferrum, iron. See 
Iron. 

FERRI ACETAS. Ph. D. Acetate of 
iron. Iron water. Carbonate of iron and 
acetic acid. Dose, as a tonic and astrin- 
gent, five to twenty drops in water. 

Ferri Acetatis Tixctura. Ph. D. 
Tincture of acetate of iron. 

Ferri Alkalixi Liquor. Alkaline so- 
lution of iron. 

Ferri Alu'mi>\£ Sulphas. Sulphate 



of iron and alumina. A valuable astringent. 
Dose, from five to ten grains. 

Ferri Ammo'xio-Chloridum. Ph. L. 
Ammonio-chloride of iron. 

Ferri Aumoxio-Citras. Citrate of am- 
monia and iron. Dose, gr. v to viij. 

Ferri Ammo'nls Sul / phas. Sulphate 
of iron and ammonia. 

Ferri Ammo'nijb Tar'tras. Tartrate 
of ammonia and iron. Dose, four to ten 
grains. 

Ferri Arsexias. Arseniate of iron. 

Ferri Carboxas. Common iron rust. 

Ferri Carboxas Sacchara / tum. Ph. E. 
Saccharine carbonate of iron. 

Ferri Chloridum. Chloride of iron. 
Sesquichloride, Perchloride, or Muriate of 
iron, is obtained by dissolving sesquichloride 
of iron in muriatic acid : or by the action of 
muriatic and nitric acids on iron. It is gen- 
erally used in the form of Tinctura Ferri 
Chloridi. It is a powerful styptic. 

Ferri Citras. Citrate of iron. Dose, 
five grains or more. 

Ferri Cyaxuretum. Ferrocyo.nidum. 
Prussian blue. 

Ferri Ferro-Sesquictaxidum. U. S. 
Ferro-sesquicyanide of iron. 

Ferri Filum. Iron wire. 

Ferri Iodidum. Ph. L., E., D. and 17. S. 
Iodide of iron. Iodine and iron. Dose. 
three grains to ten or more. See Blauc- 
ard*s Pills of Iodide of Iron. 

Ferri Lactas. Lactate of iron. Lactic 
acid and iron. Twelve grains may be given 
in the twenty-four hours, in the form of 
lozenges. 

Ferri Limatura Purificata. Purified 
iron filings. The iron purified by the magnet. 
They possess the general properties of iron ; 
the iron becoming oxidized. 

Ferri et Magxesi-e Citras. Citrate of 
iron and magnesia. Made by dissolving hy- 
drated oxide of iron in a solution of citric 
acid, saturated with carbonate of magnesia, 
and evaporating to dryness. It does not 
constipate. Dose, four grains to fifteen, in 
solution. 

Ferri Muriatis, Tixctura. Tincture 
of the muriate of iron. See Tinctura Ferri 
Muriatis. 

Ferri Oxidi Squamje. Ph. D. The 
scales of iron from a smith's fonre. 



FEE 



271 



FEE 



Ferri Oxidum Nigrum. Ph. D. and E. 
Black oxide of iron. Iron scales. 

Ferri Oxidum Rdbrum. Ph. E. and D. 
Red oxide of iron. Iron rust. 

Ferri Pernttras. Pernitrate of iron. 

Ferri Persulphas. Persulphate of iron. 
Monsel's salt. Made of sulphate of iron, 
sulphuric and nitric acids, and distilled 
water. See Iron, Persulphate of. 

Ferri Phosphas. U. S. Phosphate of 
iron. Phosphate of iron and phosphate of 
soda. Dose, five to ten grains, as a chalyb- 
eate. Rarely used. 

Ferri Pila. Iron filings. 

Ferri Potassio-Tartras. Ph. L. Po- 
tassio-tartrate of. iron. 

Ferri Protocarboxas. Protocarbonate 
of iron. Dose, ten or fifteen grains in the 
course of 24 hours. 

Ferri Protosulphas. Protosulphate of 
iron. Prussian blue. 

Ferri Pulvis. Powder of iron, Reduced 
iron, prepared by passing a stream of hy- 
drogen gas over the sesquioxide of iron. 
Dose, gr. iij to vj, in a pill. 

Fer / ri Ramen'ta. Raspings of iron. A 
name for iron filings. 

Ferri Quinine Citras. Citrate of Iron 
and Quinia. Prepared from four parts of 
citrate of iron and one part of citrate of 
quinia. Used where a combination of these 
tonics is indicated. 

Ferri Sesquioxidum. Ph. L. Sesqui- 
oxide of iron. Subcarbonate of iron. Dose, 
five grains to gss an ^ more. 

Ferri Sesquioxidum Hydratum. U. S. 
Hydrated sesquioxide of iron. See Sesqui- 
oxide of Iron. 

Ferri Subcarboxas. Subcarbonate of 
iron. See Ferri Sesquioxidum. 

Ferri Sulphas. Ph. U. S., L., E. and D. 
Sulphate of iron. Green Vitriol or Cop- 
peras, made by the action of sulphuric acid 
on iron wire. It is tonic and anthelmintic. 
Dose, one grain to six and more. 

Ferri Sulphas Exsiccatum. Ph. E. 
Dried or exsiccated sulphate of iron. Sul- 
phate of iron exposed to a moderate heat 
until it is capable of being reduced to a fine 
powder. In this form it can be made into 
pills. Three grains are equal to five grains 
of the Sulphate. 

Ferri Sulphas Calcixatum. Peroxide 
of iron. Colcothar. 



Ferri Sulphuretum. Ph. U. S., D. and 
L. Sulphuret of iron. 

Ferri Tax / nas. Fer'rum tan'nicum, 
Tannate of Iron. Obtained by adding a 
solution of a salt of sesquioxide of iron, as 
the persulphate, to a decoction of nutgalls. 
It is tonic and astringent, and is especially 
useful in chlorosis. 

Ferri Valerianas. Vale'rianate of 
Iron. Formed by the action of valerianic 
acid on oxide of iron. Dose two to four 
grains. 

FERRIDCYAN'OGEN. A hypotheti- 
cal compound radical of iron and cyanogen. 

FERRIFEROUS. Ferrum, iron, and 
fe'ro, to bear. Containing iron. 

FER'RO. From ferrum, iron. A prefix 
in Chemistry, attached to compounds in 
which this element unites with cyanogen 
and other radicals. 

Ferro-Cy / anate. Ferro-cyanide. 

Ferro-Cyanate of Potash. The old 
name for ferro-cyanide of potassium. Yel- 
low prussiate of potash. 

Ferro-Cyaxic Acid. A yellow, acid, 
crystalline body : a compound of ferro- 
cyanogen and hydrogen. 

Ferro-Cyanide of Irox. Prussian blue. 

Ferro-Cyaxide of Potassium. Yellow 
prussiate of potash. 

Ferro-Cya / nogex. A hypothetical rad- 
ical, supposed to form the basis of the ferro- 
cyanides. 

Ferro-Prussic Acid. Ferro-cyanic acid. 

Ferro-Tartrate of Ammoxia. A salt 
of tartrate of iron and ammonia. 

FERRO'SO-FER'RIC OX'IDE. Magr 
netic iron ore. Scales from the smith's 
anvil. 

FERROUS OXIDE. Protoxide of iron. 

FERRUGINOUS or FERRUGIN- 
EOUS. Pertaining to iron rust. Chalyb- 
eate. 

FERRUGO. Ph. E. Ferri sesquiox- 
idum hydratum. 

FER'RUM. Iron. 

Ferrum Ammoxia'tum. Ammoniated 
iron. Ammonio-chloride of iron. 

Ferrum Oxid / atum Hydratum. Hy- 
drated sesquioxide of iron. 

Ferrum Salitum. Chloride of iron. 

Ferrum Tartariza / tum. Ferri sesqui- 
oxidum. Tartarized iron. It is one of the 



FEY 



272 



FEY 



mildest of the preparations of iron. Dose, 
gr. x to 3ss. 

Ferrum Vitriola'tum. See Sulphate of 
Iron. 

FER/TILE. FertVUs. Fruitful. Ap- 
plied in Physiology to women and the fe- 
male of brute animals, which are prolific. 
In Botany, a flower which produces a seed 
capable of vegetation, or which contains 
both male and female organs. 

FERTILIZATION. A term applied in 
Botany to the function of the pollen upon 
the pistil, by means of which the ovules are 
converted into seeds. 

FER/ULA. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferoe. 

Ferula Africa'na Galbanif'era. The 
galbanum plant. 

Ferula Asafge/tida. The asafoetida 
plant. 

Ferula Per / sica. Stinking giant plant, 
supposed by some to yield the Sagapenum. 

FERVOR. From ferceo, to boil. A 
violent and scorching heat. 

FESTERING. Applied to a sore, sig- 
nifying the discharge 3 either of pus or a 
morbid, watery fluid. 

FETICIDE. From foetus, and ccedo, to 
kill. The destruction of the foetus in utero; 
criminal abortion. 

FET'ID. Faz'teo, to become putrid. 
Having a bad smell. 

FE'TOR. A bad smell, or stink. 

FE'TUS. faz'tus. Pregnant. 

FE'VER. Feb'ris; from fervor, heat. 
A disease characterized by rigors, increased 
heat of the skin, quick pulse, disturbed cir- 
culation, languor, and prostration. Fevers 
are divided into idiopathic and symptomatic. 
The former occur independently of, or with- 
out any apparent or local cause ; the latter 
are dependent upon local irritation. But 
these divisions admit of many subdivisions. 
Pinel makes the following: 1. Angeiotenic, 
or inflammatory fevers, situated in the or- 
gans of circulation. 2. The meningo-gastric, 
or bilious, which have their origin in the 
mucous membrane of the intestines. 3. 
Adeno-meningeal, or gastric fever, resulting 
from disease of the mucous follicles. 4. 
Ataxic, or irregular fever, affecting princi- 
pally the brain and nervous system. 5. 
Adynamic, or fever attended by great pros- 
tration of the vital powers. 



Fever, Adynamic. Typhoid fever. 

Fever, Asthenic. Typhus fever, or 
fever attended by debility. 

Fever, Asthmatic. An intermittent, ac- 
companied with symptoms of asthma. 

Fever, Ataxo-Adynamic. A fever char- 
acterized by prostration and disturbance of 
the nervous system. 

Fever, Bilious. Summer and autumnal 
remittent fever. 

Fever, Bilious Remitting. Bilious 
fever. 

Fever, Bilious Remittent, of Infants. 
Infantile remittent fever. 

Fever, Bladdery. Pemphigus. 

Fever, Brain. Phrenitis. 

Fever, Camp. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Catarrhal. Adeno-meningeal 
fever. 

Fever, Cer / ebral. Phrenitis. 

Fever, Childbed. Puerperal peritonitis. 

Fever, Congestive. A fever attended 
with great oppression, obscure symptoms, 
and congestion of some viscus. 

Fever, Continued. Fever, at first in- 
flammatory, but in its latter stages typhoid. 

Fever, Convulsive. An intermittent 
fever, attended with convulsions. 

Fever, Digestive. The chilliness and 
fever which sometimes accompany digestion. 

Fever, Double. A complex intermit- 
tent, in which two paroxysms occur in a 
given time instead of one. 

Fever. Endem'ic. Remittent fever. 

Fever, Entero-Mesenteric. Typhoid 
fever. 

Fever, Ephemeral. A simple fever of 
short duration. 

Fever, Epilep / tic. An intermittent, 
accompanied with attacks of epilepsy. 

Fever, Eruptive. Exanthematica. 

Fever, Exacerbating. Remittent fever. 

Fever, Gastric. Bilious fever. 

Fever, Hospital. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Ic / teric. Fever followed by 
jaundice. 

Fever, Infantile Remittent. A low 
fever occurring in childhood, supposed to 
originate from gastro-intestinal disturbance. 

Fever, Inflammatory. Synocha. 

Fever, Intermittent. Ague and fever. 

Fever, Jail. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Lung. Catarrh. Pneumonia. 



FIB 



273 



FIC 



Fever, Malarious, or Miasmatic Fever. 
Intermittent and remittent fever. 

Fever, Malignant. Typhus gravior. A 
fever which is insidious in its attacks, and 
of a formidable and dangerous character. 

Fever, Masked. An intermittent in 
which the stages of the paroxysms are ir- 
regular. 

Fever, Milk. The slight febrile dis- 
turbance which precedes or accompanies 
the secretion of milk. 

Fever, Mixed. Synocha. 

Fever, Paludal. Ague. 

Fever, Paroxysmal. Remittent fever. 

Fever, Pestilential. The plague; 
also, typhus gravior. 

Fever, Putrid. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Ship. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Spotted. Typhus gravior, at- 
tended by vomiting, hemorrhages, or purple 
or black petechia?. 

Fever, Syphilitic. The fever which 
accompanies syphilis. 

Fever, Tertian. An intermittent in 
which the paroxysms return every third day. 

Fever, Typhoid. Entero-mesenteric 
fever. 

Fever, Verminous. Fever caused by 
the irritation of worms in the intestinal 
canal. 

Fever, Vernal. An intermittent or 
other fever occurring in the spring. 

Fever, Vesk/ular. Pemphigus. 

Fever, Yellow. An endemic malignant 
fever, supposed to be caused by miasm, of a 
more or less adynamic character, attended 
by yellowness of the skin and vomiting of 
black matter. 

FE'VERISH. A state of fever, or that 
causing fever. 

FEVIL/LEA CARDIFO'LIA. Anti- 
dote cocoon, a climbing shrub of the West 
Indies. The seeds are said to be an anti- 
dote to poisoning from fish ; in large' doses 
they are purgative and emetic. 

FE'VERWORT. Thoroughwort ; Eupa- 
torium perfoliatum. 

FIBRA SANGUINIS.' Fibrin. 

FIBRE. Fibra. In Anatomy and Botany, 
a simple organic filament, which enters into 
the textures of animal and vegetable bodies. 

FFBRTL. A small thread-like fibre. 

FIBRILLA'TUS. FibriVla. A little 
fibre. Disposed in very delicate filaments. 



FI / BRIN. Fibrine. An immediate 
principle of animal bodies, composed of 
azote, hydrogen, oxygen, and carbon, ex- 
isting in chyle, coagulum of the blood, and 
once thought to constitute the chief part of 
the muscles of red-blooded animals. It is 
solid, white, and inodorous ; heavier than 
water ; elastic when moist ; hard and brit- 
tle when dry. See Liquor Sanguinis. It is 
also a proximate principle of vegetables, 
and is very nutritious. 

FIBRINOUS. Fibrino'sus. That which 
is composed, or has the nature of, fibrin. 

FIBRO-CAR'TILAGE. Fibro-cartiW - 
go. A tissue composed of an admixture of 
fibrous and cartilaginous tissues. 

Fibro-Mucous. Fibro-muco'sus. Fibrous 
membranes, intimately united with others 
of a mucous structure ; also, membranes of 
a fibrous and mucous structure, as the inner 
membrane of the sac of a tooth. 

Fibro-Plas'tic. Forming fibres. Ap- 
plied to an organized tissue, from the cor- 
puscles exuded on sores. 

Fibro-Serous. Fibro-sero'sus. Mem- 
branes which are of a fibrous and serous 
texture. 

FFBROUS. Fibro'sus. Composed of 
fibres. 

Fibrous Membranes. Membranes com- 
posed of fibres. 

FIBULA. The outer, or splint-bone of 
the leg. 

FFCUS. Ficatio. In Botany, a genus of 
plants in the order Urticacece. In Pathol- 
ogy, a soft, though sometimes scirrhous, 
reddish, fleshy excrescence, attached by a 
small peduncle to the tongue, chin, eyelids, 
anus, or organs of generation. 

Ficus Carica. The fig tree. 

Ficus Indica. The Banyan tree, native 
of the East Indies. It yields a white acrid 
juice, said to be efficacious in toothache- 
The bark is a powerful tonic, and useful in 
diabetes. Gum-lac is obtained from this 
tree. 

Ficus Religiosa. The Pippul tree, un- 
der the branches of which the fabled god 
Vishnu, of the Bramins, is said to have 
been born. 

Ficus Elastica. A plant which fur- 
nishes caoutchouc in India. 

Ficus Sycamorus. The tree which fur- 
nished the wood from which the imperisb/- 



18 



FIL 



274 



FIL 



able mummy cases of Egypt were con- 
structed. 

FIDA. An old name for gold and silver. 

FIDG'ETS. General restlessness, with 
constant inclination to change position. 

FIDICINA'LES. The luinbricales mus- 
cles of the hand, so called from their use- 
fulness in moving the fingers. 

FIFTH PAIR OF NERVES. See Tri- 
geminy 

FIG. The fruit of the Ficus carica ; 
also, the tree itself. 

FIG 7 WORT. The popular name of a 
plant of the genus Scrophularia. 

FIL/AMENT. Filamentum; from filum. 
a thread. In Anatomy, a small fibre, or 
threadlike substance, adhering to any part. 
A minute cellular or nervous fibre. In 
Botany, that part of the stamen supporting 
the auther. 

FILA'RIAMEDDTENSIS. The Guinea 
worm. 

FILE. In Dental Surgery, a steel in- 
strument cut in fine furrows, and used in 
operations on the teeth. 

File Carrier. A file-holder. An in- 
strument employed by dentists for holding 
"a file while separating the molar teeth. File 
carriers have also been employed for holding 
the thin files used for separating the front 
teeth, but these last are little used. Those 
■employed in separating the molar teeth are 
sometimes so constructed as to require two, 
one for the right, and one for the left side of 
the mouth; but the necessity for two has 
been obviated by having the part of the in- 
strument which holds the file so connected 
with the other part as to admit of being 
turned from side to side, or to revolve upon 
a serew when loosened. 

File, Dental. Odontorine ; ScaVprum 
Denta' 'Hum ; Lima Denta'ria. A tooth- 
file ; an instrument for the removal of a 
portion of one or more teeth. See Files for 
Separating Front, Bicuspid, and Molar 
Teeth. 

Files for Separating Front Teeth, are 
from three and a half to five inches in length, 
from a third to a half of an inch in width, 
and from a twentieth to a thirtieth part of 
an inch in thickness. Some are cut only on 
one side, others on both, and all are cut on 
both edges. Those which are cut only on 
one side are termed safe-sided, and are in- 



tended to act but upon one tooth at a time. 
Those which are cut on both sides are de- 
signed for separating two teeth preparatory 
to using the safe-sided. 

Files for Separating Bicuspid Teeth, 
may be oval on one side and flat on the 
other, or they may be shaped like the pinion 
file of a clock, their two sides coming nearly 
together at one edge, while at the other they 
are an eighth or twelfth of an inch apart. 
The length of files used for separating the 
bicuspid teeth, including the handle, is from 
six and a half to seven and a half inches. 

Files for Separating Molar Teeth, should 
be bent in such a manner as not to inter- 
fere with the corner of the mouth, with a 
file either flat or shaped like the pinion file 
of a clock, and from an inch and a quarter 
to an inch and a half in length. They are 
made in pairs, one for the right, and one for 
the left side of the mouth, and their con- 
struction is such that they may be used with 
the greatest facility on the molar teeth of 
either jaw. 

The molar teeth can be separated with 
much greater ease with files of this descrip- 
tion than with files held in a file carrier. 

Files for Preparing the Root of a Tooth 
for an Artificial Crown, are oval or half 
round, having a diameter as nearly equal to 
that of the neck of the tooth as possible. 
With a view of obviating the difficulty 
sometimes experienced in making a perfect 
joint between the root and crown, Dr. E. 
Townsend, of Philadelphia, had two files 
constructed, one oval and the other grooved, 
the former exactly fitting into the latter. 
But the grooved file is only useful in those 
cases where the crown of a natural tooth is 
emploved. 

FIL/ICES. Plural of filix. Ferns. 
Plants which bear their fruit on the back of 
their leaves. 

FIL'IFORM. Filifor'mis; from filum, 
a thread, and forma, form. Thread-like. 
In Anatomy and Botany, parts which re- 
semble the form, or have the shape of a 
thread, as the* filiform papilla? of the 
tongue, formed by the termination of the 
filaments of the lingual nerve, «tc. 

FI'LIXG TEETH. An operation for 
the removal of superficial caries in the 
approximal surfaces of the teeth, and in 
cases of deep-seated caries occupying the 



FIL 



275 



FIS 



same locality, preparatory to removing the 
diseased part and filling. It is, also, some- 
times performed for other purposes, such 
as separating the teeth, to obtain the neces- 
sary space for excavating, and for introduc- 
ing the filling. Separation by pressure is, 
however, preferable where it can be accom- 
plished by this method. See Harris's Den- 
tal Surgery. 

FILIX. Fern. See Polypodium. 

Fiux Florida. The osmonda-regalis. 

Filix Fcemina. PteHs Aquilina. Fe- 
male fern. 

Filix Mas. Aspidium Jllix mas. Male 
fern. Anthelmintic. Dose, 5j to ^iij of 
powdered root. 

FIL/LET. From filum, a thread. A 
little band. 

FILL/ING TEETH. Odontoplero'sis. 
An operation for arresting the progress, and 
preventing a recurrence of caries of the 
teeth, consisting, after the removal of the 
diseased part, in tilling the cavity with some 
metal, or other substance of an indestruc- 
tible nature. 

This is the most difficult operation the 
dental practitioner is ever called upon to 
perform, and, when well performed, the 
most certain and only means that can be 
applied for arresting deep-seated caries. 
The preservation of a tooth, when well 
filled, and with a suitable material, if the 
surface be afterwards kept constantly clean, 
may be regarded as certain. At any rate, 
it will never again be attacked in the same 
place by caries. 

It is necessary, however, that the opera- 
tion should be performed before the caries 
has reached the pulp-cavity, for after this, 
the chances of securing the permanent pres- 
ervation of the tooth are greatly diminished. 
For manner of filling teeth, see Harris's 
Dental Surgery. 

FILM. Common name for opacity of 
the cornea. 

FIL/TER. An instrument, generally 
composed of paper, linen, sponge, sand, pul- 
verized charcoal, or glass, properly arranged 
in a funnel for the purposes of filtration. 

FILTRATION. Filtra'tio; from fit- 
trum, a strainer. A pharmaceutical opera- 
tion, which consists in freeing a fluid from 
any feculent, earthy, or other insoluble mat- 
ters, too light for precipitation. 



FIL'TRUM. A filter. 

FFLUM. A fibre or thread. 

FIM / BRIA. A fringe. In Anatomy, 
any fringe-like body, as the fimbriated ex- 
tremity of the Fallopian tube. 

FIMBRIATED. Fringed. 

FIN'GER. Digitus. A small member 
taparing to a point. 

FINGERED. In Botany, digitate; 
having leaflets like fingers. 

FIR. The name of several species of 
the genus Abies, allied to the pines. See 
Pinus. 

Fir, Canada. The popular name of 
Pinus balsamea. 

Fir, Norway Spruce. The Norway 
spruce fir tree. See Pinus Abies. 

Fir, Scotch. The Scotch fir. See Pinus 
Sylvestris. 

Fir, Silver. The common fir. See 
Pinus Picea. 

Fir, Balsam. Canada balsam. See 
Pinus Balsamea. 

FIRE. Ignis. According to Professor 
Silliman, heat and light emanating visibly, 
perceptibly, and simultaneously from any 
body ; caloric. 

Fire-Damp. The explosive carburetted 
hydrogen gas of coal-mines. 

Fire, Saint Anthony's. Erysipelas. 

FIRST INTENTION, UNION BY. 
Adhesive inflammation without suppura- 
tion, as when the lips of a punctured wound 
are brought into immediate contact, and 
quickly healed without much inflammation. 

FISH GLUE. Isinglass; a glue ob- 
tained from different fish. See Ichthyo- 
colla. 

Fjsh-skin Disease. See Ichthyosis. 

Fish Tongue. A name given by some 
dentists to an elevator used for the extrac- 
tion of teeth, more especially their roots 
after the crowns have decayed and broken 
off. It is more frequently called carp's 
tongue, langue de carpe, by the French, as 
it is the tongue of this fish which the 
instrument in question is supposed most to 
resemble. See Elevator. 

FISSILE. Findo, to cleave. Cleav- 
able ; easily cleft or clove. 

FISSIP'ARA. From findo, I divide, 
and pario, I generate. A term applied in 
Zoology to animals which propagate by 
spontaneous fission or subdivision. 



FIS 



276 



FLA 



FISSU'RA. From Jindere, to cleave. A 
fissure, crack, or cleft. A fracture iu which 
the bone is not completely separated. Also, 
a lesion of the skin or mucous membrane, 
as a chap on the hand, or a deep depression 
in a part. 

FISSURE. See Fissura. 

Fissure Capillary. See Pilatio. 

Fissure of the Palate. Cleft palate. 
A division of the soft, and sometimes of the 
hard, palate. 

Fissure, Central. The aggregate of 
the cavities of the brain, regarded by Meckel 
as but one, in the form of a cross. 

Fissure, Glenoid. A fissure situated in 
the deepest part of the glenoid cavity of the 
temporal bone. 

Fissure of Rolando. A fissure pass- 
ing transversely between the two superior 
convolutions of the brain. 

Fissure, Semilunar. A notch at the 
anterior edge of the cerebellum. 

Fissure of Sylvius. A deep, narrow 
sulcus on each side, parting the middle 
and anterior lobes of the cerebrum, ascend- 
ing obliquely backward from the temporal 
ala of the sphenoid bone to near the middle 
of the parietal. 

Fissure of the Tra / gus. A fissure on 
the anterior surface of the tragus of the ear. 

Fissure, Transverse of the Brain. 
Fissure of BV chat. A fissure which passes 
beneath and behind the edge of the middle 
lobe of the brain, and extends beneath the 
hemisphere of one side to the same point of 
the opposite side. 

FIS / SUS. From findo, to cleave. Di- 
vided ; cleft ; cloven. 

FIS / TULA. A deep sinuous ulcer, kept 
up by an altered texture of the parts, and 
communicating with a natural cavity, ex- 
cretory duct, or secretory gland. A fistula 
is said to be complete when it has an ex- 
ternal and internal opening, and incomplete 
when it has but one opening. 

Fistula in Ano. A sinuous ulcer by 
the side of the rectum. 

Fistula Cibalis. The oesophagus. 

Fistula Lachrymals. An ulcerative 
opening into the lachrymal sac, giving egress 
to a puriform fluid. 

Fistula, Salivary. An ulcerous open- 
ing in the cheek communicating with the 
parotid duct. 



FISTULOUS. Of the nature of fistula. 
Also, plants having many tubes. 

FIXED. Fixus ; from Jigere, to fasten. 
In Chemistry, a substance not capable of 
being volatilized by fire. 

Fixed Air. Carbonic acid gas. 

Fixed Oils. Such as remain in a per- 
manent state and are not easily volatilized. 

Fixed Bodies. Substances which do 
not evaporate by heat, especially those which 
cannot be fused or volatilized, as carbon, &c. 

FIX'I DENIES. The teeth of second 
dentition. 

FIX / ITY. A property by which bodies 
withstand heat. 

FLABELLA'TION. FlabelWtio ; from 
flabellare, to agitate the air. Agitation of 
the air with a fan. 

FLABEL/LIFORM. Flabellifor'mis. 
Having the form of a fan. 

FLACCID'ITY. Flaccid' Has ; from 
fiaccidus, flabby, soft. Softness of a part. 

FLAG. An aquatic plant. 

Flag, Sweet. Acorus calamus. 

Flag, Water. The yellow water flag. 

FLAGEL'LIFORM.'Applied in Botany 
to a long and pliant stem ; whip-like. 

FLAGEL / LUM. In Botany, a trailing 
shoot; a runner or twig. 

FLAGG'S DRILL STOCK. An instru- 
ment invented by Dr. J. F. Flagg for drill- 
ing into the pulp-cavity of a tooth for the 
purpose of giving egress to matter formed 
there by the suppuration of the pulp, — an 
operation proposed by Mr. Fox. 

FLAME. A light, glowing, luminous 
fluid, proceeding from the surface of a 
burning body, and resulting from the com- 
bustion of its volatile particles. The flame 
of a spirit or oil lamp is used in mechanical 
dentistry for uniting or soldering the differ- 
ent parts of a piece of dental mechanism. 

FLAKE-WHITE. The oxide of bis- 
muth is so called from its occurring in 
small flakes. 

FLANK. The iliac region. 

FLASK, VULCANITE. An iron or 
copper box for holdiug the model and teeth 
in the vulcanized rubber process. See 
Moulding Flasks. 

FLASH. Extract of cayenne pepper, or 
capsicum, with burnt sugar, used for color- 
ing brandy or rum. 



FLE 



277 



FLO 



FLATULENCE. An accumulation of 
gas or wind in the stomach or intestines. 
FLATULENT. Windy. 
FLATUS. Wind in the stomach and 
bowels. 

FLAVOR. The quality of a sapid sub- 
stance which affects the taste or smell. 

FLAVUS. Yellow. 

FLAX. The fibre of the Linum usita- 
tissimum. See Linum. 

Flax, Purging. A plant of the genus 
Linum, native of Europe, and formerly used 
as a cathartic and diuretic. 

Flax-leaved Daphne. See Daphne 
Gnidium. 

FLAXSEED. The seeds of Linum usi- 
tatissimum. 

FLEABANE. A plant of the genus 
Inula. See Inula Dysenterica. 

Fleabane, Great. A plant of the genus 
Conijza, formerly esteemed an emmena- 
gogue. See Conyza Squarrosa. 

Fleabane, Canada. A plant of the 
genus Erigeron, said to possess tonic and 
astringent properties. 

FLEAWORT. An herb of the genus 
Plantago, bearing nauseous, mucilaginous 
seeds. See Plantago. 

FLEAM. A surgical instrument for the 
operation of phlebotomy. 

FLECK. Abrasion. 

FLEGMEN. See Flemen. 

FLEMEN. Swelling of the ankles. 

FLERECIN. Gout. 

FLESH. The soft part of animals, es- 
pecially the muscles. 

Flesh Brush. A brush for rubbing the 
surface of the body. 

Flesh, Proud. Fungous granulations. 

FLEXIBILITY. A property possessed 
by certain bodies of bending or yielding 
without rupture. 

FLEX'ION. Flex'io; from flectere, to 
bend. In Physiology, the action of the 
flexor muscles and the state of a joint bent 
by them. 

FLEXOR. A muscle, the function of 
which is to bend a certain part or organ. 

Flexor Brevis Digito / rum Pedis Per- 
fora / tus. A flexor muscle of the toes, 
situated at the middle part of the foot. 

Flexor Brevis Minimi Digiti Pedis. 
A flexor muscle of the little toe, situated at 



the inferior and outer edge of the metatarsal 
bone of the same. 

Flexor Brevis Pol'licis Manus. A 
flexor muscle of the second joint of the 
thumb, situated at the outer part of the 
palm of the hand. 

Flexor Brevis Pollicis Pedis. A 
flexor muscle of the first joint of the great 
toe, situated at the anterior and middle part 
of the sole of the foot. 

Flexor Carpi Radia / lis. A long thin 
muscle of the forearm, which serves to bend 
the hand. 

Flexor Longus Digito / rum Pedis Pro- 
fundus Per'forans. A flexor muscle of 
the toes, situated at the posterior and inner 
part of the leg. 

Flexor Longus Pollicis Manus. A 
flexor muscle of the thumb, situated at the 
anterior part of the forearm. 

Flexor Longus Pollicis Pedis. A 
flexor muscle of the great toe, situated at 
the posterior part of the leg. 

Flexor Ossis Metacarpi Pollicis. A 
muscle of the thumb, which serves to turn 
the first bone of it upon its axis. 

Flexor Parvus Min'imi Digiti. A 
muscle situated along the inner side of the 
metacarpal bone of the little finger. It 
assists the abductor muscle in bending the 
little finger. 

Flexor Profundus Per / forans. A 
long, thick, flat muscle of the fingers, sit- 
uated under the perforatus. 

Flexor Subli'mis ' Perforatus. A 
thick, flat muscle of the forearm, which 
serves to bend the second joint of the 
fingers. 

FLEXUO'SUS. Full of windings. 
FLINT. A mineral consisting of nearly 
pure silicious earth 5 silex. 

Flint-Glass. A species of glass so 
called because flint was formerly employed 
in its manufacture. It contains from 20 to 
30 per cent, of lead. It is extensively used 
for domestic purposes ; also, in optical in- 
struments, and sometimes in the enamel of 
porcelain teeth. 

FLOATING RIBS. Cos'tcejlucluantes. 
The last two false ribs, whose anterior ex- 
tremities are not connected with the rest or 
with each other. 

FLOCCI. The fine down or villi which 
forms the nap of mucous membranes. 



FLU 



278 



FLU 



Flocci Volitantes. Imaginary vision 
of objects. See Pseudoblepsis. 

FLOCCITA'TION. Floccita'tio ; from 
floccus, the nap of cloths. Picking the bed- 
clothes ; a dangerous symptom in disease. 

FLOCCULI. See Flocci. 

FLOCCULUS. A small tuft; applied, 
in Anatomy, to the pneumogastric lobule of 
the cerebellum. 

FLOODING. Uterine hemorrhage. 

FLO'RA. The botanical production of 
any given country or district ; or a descrip- 
tive catalogue of the plants of any particu- 
lar country. 

FLORAL. Flora'lis; from flos, a 
flower. Pertaining to, growing in or on a 
flower. 

FLORES. The plural of flos. Flowers ; 
a term applied in Chemistry to several 
crystalline bodies. 

Flores Antimo'nii. Flowers of Anti- 
mony. Small elongated and very brilliant 
crystals of the sesquioxide of antimony. 

Flores Benzoes. Flowers of Benjamin. 
Benzoic acid. 

Flores Bismu'thi. A yellowish oxide 
of bismuth. 

Flores Boracis. Boracic acid. 

Flores Martiales. Ammonio-chloride 
of iron. 

Flores Sulphuris. Sublimated sulphur. 

Flores Zinci. Oxide of zinc. 

FLORESCEN'TIA. Act of flowering. 

FLORET. A little flower. 

FLOS. In Botany, a flower. In Chem- 
istry, formerly applied to whatever had a 
flower-like appearance, as flowers of sul- 
phur, &c. 

FLOWERS. The menses. 

Flowers of Benjamin. Benzoic acid. 

Flowers of Sulphur. Sublimated sul- 
phur. 

FLU ATE. A fluoride. 

FLUCTUATION. Fluctua'tio ; from 
fluctus, a wave. The movement or undula- 
tion of a fluid accumulated in a natural or 
artificial cavity, distinguishable by pressure 
with the finger. 

FLUID. FluVdus ; from fluere, to flow. 
A body, the inherent particles of which 
yield to the slightest pressure and move 
with the greatest facility in all directions. 
Fluids are divided into liquids or incom- 
pressible fluids, aud gases, or aeriform 



fluids. The greater part of the human body 
consists of fluids. 

Fluids of the Body. The fluids of the 
body consist of blood, lymph, the perspira- 
tory, follicular, and glandular fluids. 

Fluids of the Mouth The saliva fur- 
nished by the parotid, submaxillary, and 
sublingual glands, and the secretions of the 
mucous membrane which lines it. 

The saliva, in healthy persons having 
good constitutions, has a light, frothy ap- 
pearance, and but very little viscidity. In- 
flammation of the gums, from whatever 
cause produced, increases its viscidity, and 
causes it to be less frothy. In a healthy 
state it is inodorous, floats upon and mixes 
readily with water, but when in a viscid or 
diseased condition, it sinks and mixes with 
ic with difficulty. 

Irritation in the mouth, from diseased 
gums, aphthous ulcers, inflammation of the 
mucous membrane, the introduction of mer- 
cury into the system, or taking anything 
pungent into the mouth, increases the flow 
of this fluid, and causes it to be more viscid 
than it is in its natural and healthy state. 

M. Delabarre says : " When this fluid " 
(the saliva) " has remained in the mouth 
some moments, it there obtains new proper- 
ties, according to each individual's consti- 
tution and the integrity of the mucous mem- 
brane, or some of the parts which it covers. 

"In subjects who enjoy the best health, 
whose stomach and lungs are unimpaired, 
the saliva appears very scarce, but this is 
because it passes into the stomach almost 
as soon as it is furnished by the glands that 
secrete it. It only remains long enough in 
the mouth to mix with a small quantity of 
mucus, and absorb a certain portion of at- 
mospheric air, to render it frothy. 

" On the other hand, the saliva of an in- 
dividual, whose mucous system furnishes a 
large quantity of mucus, is stringy and 
heavy ; is but slightly charged with oxygen, 
contains a great proportion of azote and 
sulphur, and stains silver."* 

Increased redness and irritability of the 
mucous membrane of the mouth is an al- 
most invariable accompaniment of general 
acidity of these fluids. Excoriation aud 
aphthous ulcers of the mouth, and bleeding 

* Vide Traitede la Seconde Dentition. 



FLU 



279 



FCE 



of the gums, also, frequently result from 
this condition of the salivary and mucous 
juices of this cavity. 

Anorexia, languor, general depression of 
spirits, headache, diarrhoea, and rapid de- 
cay of the teeth, are very common among 
persons habitually subject to great viscidity 
of the buccal fluids. It is likewise among 
subjects of this kind, and particularly when 
the viscidity is so great as to cause clammi- 
ness of these juices, that the green discol- 
oration of the enamel of the teeth is most 
frequently met with. 

The saliva in good constitutions, and 
during health, is slightly alkaline, and the 
mucous secretions of the mouth slightly 
acid, but the alkalinity of the one, in this 
case, is sufficient to neutralize the acidity 
of the other. 

FLUIDITY. A liquid or gaseous state ; 
the state of a fluid. 

FLUID DRACHM. Sixty minims. 

FLUID OUNCE. Uncia. Eight fluid 
drachms. 

FLU'IDUM. A fluid. 

FLUKE. Disto'ma hepaVicum. A small 
flat worm found in the bile ducts of sheep 
and oxen, and sometimes in the human 
subject. 

FLUOBOR'IC ACID. A gaseous acid 
produced by the decomposition of fluoride 
of calcium, by vitrified boracic acid. 

FLUOR ALBUS. Leucorrhcea. 

Fluor Albus Malig'nus. Gonorrhoea. 

Fluor Spar. Native fluoride of calcium. 

FLUORIC ACID. The hydrofluoric or 
fluohydric acid, obtained by treating fluor 
spar with sulphuric acid. 

FLU / ORIDE. A compound of fluorine. 

FLL T/ ORINE. Fluor'inum. A halogen, 
known only in combination, the radical of 
hydrofluoric acid. It is powerfully corro- 
sive, dissolving silex and all the metals but 
lead and platinum. 

FLUX. Fluxus ; from fluere, to flow. 
In Chemistry, any highly fusible substance 
or mixture, as the sub-borate of soda, em- 
ployed in the fusion of metals. In Physiol- 
ogy, a natural discharge, as the menstrual 
flux. In Pathology, a morbid evacuation, 
as in cases of dysentery, diarrhoea, &c. 

Flux, Bilious. A discharge of bile 
either by vomiting or purging. 

Flux, Black. A mixture of charcoal 



and carbonate of potash, obtained by the 
deflagration of cream of tartar with about 
half its weight of nitre. It is used in the 
separation of metals from their ores. 

Flux, Bloody. Dysentery. 

Flux, Chemical A mixture employed 
to assist the fusion of minerals. Alkaline 
fluxes are the ones most frequently used. 

Flux, Crude. A mixture of nitre and. 
cream of tartar, used to assist in the fusion 
of metals. 

Flux, White. Subcarbonate of potash 
obtained by the deflagration of equal parts 
of cream of tartar and nitre. 

FLUX'ION. Flux'io; from fluere, to 
flow. In Chemistry, fusion. In Pathology, 
an afflux or determination of blood towards 
any organ or part of the body, as a conse- 
quence of irritation or inflammation. 

FLUXUS. A flux ; a discharge. 

FLY. In Zoology, a winged insect, of 
which there are various species. See Musca. 

Fly Powder. A black powder formed, 
by exposing metallic arsenic to a moist at- 
mosphere till it becomes partly oxidized. 

Fly, Spanish. See Cantharis. 

FOCAL DISTANCE. A term applied 
in Optics to the distance between the cen- 
tre of a lens and the point at which the rays 
meet. 

FOCILE. A bone of the forearm or leg. 

FOCUS. The point at which converging 
rays of light and heat come together. 

FCENICULUM. Anethum ; fennel ; an 
umbelliferous plant. 

Fceniculum Aquat'icum. Water fennel. 

Fceniculum Dulce. Sweet fennel. The 
seeds are carminative. Dose, J}j to £ss. 

Fceniculum Vulgare. Common fennel. 

FCETAL. Foetalis. Pertaining to the 
foetus. 

Foetal Circulation. There being no 
pulmonic circulation in the fcetus, the blood 
seems to undergo in the placenta a change 
similar to that which it experiences in the 
lungs after birth, and is conveyed from here 
through the umbilical vein to the liver and 
vena cava, by the ductus venosus. Thence 
it is conveyed into the right auricle of the 
heart. From thence a small portion is sent 
into the right ventricle, then into the pul- 
monary artery, and is returned by the duc- 
tus arteriosus into the aorta ; but larger 
portions pass directly through the foramen 



FOL 



280 



FOE 



ovale into the left auricle ; from thence it is 
thrown into the left ventricle and passes into 
the aorta, to be conveyed through the arte- 
rial system. The umbilical arteries return 
it to the centre. 

Foetal Head. The measurements of 
the foetal head are the Transverse, or bipa- 
rietal, between the parietal protubei'ances, 
3? inches ; the Temporal, across the tem- 
ples, 3 inches ; the Occipito-mental, from 
the occiput to the chin, 5 inches; the An- 
teroposterior or Occipitofrontal, 4^ or 4£ 
inches ; the Fronto-mental, 3£ inches ; the 
Cervico-bregmatic, from the nape of the 
neck to the centre of the anterior fontanel ; 
the Traclielo-bregmatic, from the front of 
the neck to the anterior fontanel, 3 J inches ; 
and the Vertical diameter, from the vertex 
to the base of the cranium, 3 inches. 

FGETA'TION. Pregnancy. 

FCE'TICIDE. See Feticide. 

FCETOR. Fetor. From foeteo, to stink. 
An offensive smell. 

Fcetor Oris. An offensive breath. This 
may result from disease of the lungs or 
stomach, but the most frequent cause of 
fetor of the breath is a morbid condition of 
the gums, caries of, or accumulations of 
salivary calculus on, the teeth. Inflamma- 
tion, sponginess, and ulceration of the gums, 
and large accumulations of light brown or 
yellow salivary calculus, however, impart to 
the breath a much more offensive odor than 
caries of the teeth. See Gums, Diseases of, 
and Salivary Calculus. 

FOETUS. Fetus. 

FOIL CRIMPERS. An instrument made 
of thick tin, four inches wide and five in- 
ches long, used in Dental Surgery for fold- 
ing gold foil. 

FOLIA'CEOUS. Leafy; leaf-like. 

FOLIATION. Folia'tio; from folium, 
a leaf. The folded arrangement of leaves 
while in their buds. 

FOLIATE. Folia'tus. Leafy. 

FOLIUM. A leaf. 

FOLLICLE. See Follicule. 

Follicles, Ciliary. See Meibomian 
Glands. 

Follicles, Dental. See Dental Folli- 
cles. 

FOL / LICULE. Follic'ulus; diminutive 
offollis, a bag. A little bag. In Anatomy, 
a simple gland or involution consisting of a 



roundish hollow, and an excretory duct, like 
the mucous and sebaceous follicles. In 
Botany, a seed-vessel. 

Follicule, Ciliary. See Meibomian 
Glands. 

Follicule, Dentaire. See Dental 
Follicles. 

FOLLICULUS FELLIS. The gall- 
bladder. 

FOMENTATION. Fomenta'tio. A 
partial bathing with simple or medicated 
warm water, effected with cloths previously 
dipped in it, and then applied to the part. 

FOMEN'TUM. Fomentation. 

FOMES. Literally fuel. In Medical 
Language, substances imbued with conta- 
gious effluvia, as woollen goods, cloths, &c. 

Fomes Morbi. In Pathology, the excit- 
ing cause of a disease. 

FOM'ITES. Plural of fomes. 

FONS PULSANS. A fontanel. 

FONTA'NA, CANAL OF. A trian- 
gular canal at the inner side of the ciliary 
circle of the eye. 

FONTANEL'LA. A fontanel. Diminu- 
tive of fons, a fountain. The opening be- 
tween the frontal and parietal bones, which 
is not closed until about the third year after 
birth. There is, sometimes, a second open- 
ing between the occipital and parietal bones, 
the first is called the anterior fontanel, and 
the other, the posterior fontanel. 

FONTIC'ULUS. An abscess. A small 
ulcer or issue produced by art. 

FOOD. Nutrient, digestible substances, 
not combined with poisonous ingredients. 

FOOT. Pes. The lower extremity of 
the leg, or that part on which an animal 
stands or walks. 

Foot-Bath. Pediluvium. 

Foot, Flat. See Kyllosis. 

FORA'MEN. From foro, I pierce. A 
little opening. 

Foramex Centra'le. See Foramen of 
Soemmering. 

Foramex Coz/cum. An opening in the 
base of the cranium between the ethmoid 
and frontal bones. A depression near the 
root of the tongue has also received the ap- 
pellation of foramen coecum, as well as a 
little sulcus between the corpora pyrami- 
dalia and the pons Varolii. 

Foramex Incisi'vum. A foramen be- 
hind the incisor teeth of the upper jaw, 



FOR 



281 



FOE 



common to the two bones below, but proper 
to each above. 

Foramen Lac'erum Ante'rius. The 
opening between the greater and lesser 
wing of the sphenoid bone, through which 
the third, fourth, first branch of the fifth, 
and the sixth pair of nerves, and ophthalmic 
artery, pass. 

Foramen Lac'erum in Basi Granii. A 
foramen in the base of the cranium, which 
gives passage to the internal jugular vein 
and the eighth pair and accessory nerves. 

Foramen Magnum Occipitis. The great 
opening at the base and anterior part of 
the occipital bone. 

Foramen Monroia'num. The aperture 
beneath the anterior part of the body of the 
fornix, through which the lateral ventricles 
of the brain communicate ; called so after 
Monro, the discoverer. 

Foramen of Soemmering. The central 
foramen or depression in the retina. 

Foramen of Winslow. An opening in 
the omentum situated behind the capsule of 
Glisson. 

Foramen Opticum. The opening through 
which the optic nerve passes. 

Foramen Ovale. The opening between 
the two auricles in the heart of the foetus. 
Also, a foramen of the sphenoid bone. 

Foramen Rotun'dum. See Fenestra 
Rotunda. 

Foramen Supra-Orbitarium. The su- 
pra-obital hole, or notch on the ridge over 
which the eyebrow is placed. It gives pas- 
sage to the superciliary artery. 

Foramen Vesalii. A scarcely percepti- 
ble hole between the foramen rotundum 
and foramen ovale of the sphenoid bone. 

FORAMINA. The plural of Foramen ; 
which see. 

FORAMINA THEBE'SII. Openings 
in the right auricle of the heart, through 
which the blood from the substance of the 
auricle enters that cavity. 

FORBES'S GOUGE. A dental instru- 
ment, consisting of a socket-handle which 
receives a screw clamp, and this receives a 
number of bits of various forms, which fit 
into the clamp, and are grasped by it, as it 
is screwed into the handle. The bits are 
gouge, chisel, and V-shape, for opening and 
enlarging crown-cavities of molar teeth. 

FORCE. From fortis, strong. Any 



power which determines an action. By 
muscular forces, is meant the power of the 
muscles ; vital forces, the powers inherent 
to organization, &c. 

FOR / CEPS. From ferrum, iron, and 
capio, I take. An instrument for taking 
hold of, and extracting bodies or parts which 
it would be difficult to seize or remove with 
the fingers. 

Forceps for Extracting Teeth. Tooth 
forceps. This was probably among the first, 
and, perhaps, almost the only instrument 
employed for the extraction of teeth, until 
the invention of Garengeot, in the early 
part of the eighteenth century. But from 
the time of Celsus, who wrote in the first 
century of the Christian era, down to this 
period, the forceps used for the extraction 
of teeth were so rude in their construction, 
and so illy adapted to the purpose, that for 
the removal of the molar teeth, the employ- 
ment of the key instrument soon became 
general, both among dental and medical 
practitioners. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Upper 
Incisors and Cuspidati. 

For the extraction of the upper incisors 
and cuspidati, one pair of forceps only is 
necessary. These should be straight, with 
grooved or crescent-shaped jaws, accurately 
fitted to the necks of the teeth, and thin, so 
that when it becomes necessary, from the 
decay of the tooth, they may be easily in- 
troduced under the gum, up to the edge of 
the alveolus. Their handles should be large 
enough to prevent them from springing in 
the hand of the operator, one of which should 
be bent at the extremity, as recommended 
by Mr. Snell, so as to form a hook to pass 
around the little finger, to prevent the hand 
of the operator from slipping, which, in the 
extraction of a firmly articulated cuspidatus, 
and especially, when moist from perspira- 
tion, it is liable to do. 

Forceps for the Extraction of Bicuspids of 
both Jaws and the Lower Cuspidati. 
Forceps for the extraction of the above- 
mentioned teeth should be bent, so as to be 
easily and readily applied to them ; their 
jaws should be narrow, thin, and slightly 
grooved. If but one pair be employed, 



FOR 



282 



FOE 



which is all that are really required, both 
handles must be straight. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Upper 
Molars. 
For the extraction of the upper molars, 
two pair, one for each side, are required. 
Those described by Mr. Snell are curved 
just below the joint, so that the jaws of the 
beak form an angle with the handles, of 
about twenty or thirty degrees, or just 
enough to clear the lower teeth. The inner 
jaw of each is grooved to fit the palatine 
root or side of the neck of a superior molar, 
while the outer jaw has two grooves in it, 
with a point in the centre to fit the depres- 
sion just below the bifurcation of the two 
outer roots. One of the handles is bent, 
forming a hook. This passes around the 
little finger of the hand of the operator and 
prevents it from slipping. The handles 
should be large enough to prevent them 
from springing under the grasp of the hand ; 
wide, and accurately fitted to it; and their 
length should not exceed five or five and a 
half inches. The beak should not be bent 
any more than is absolutely necessary to 
prevent the handles from coming in contact 
with the lower teeth, for in proportion to the 
greatness of the curvature, will the force 
applied to the instrument be disadvantage- 
ous^ exerted. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Lower 
Incisors. 
The lower incisors being narrower than 
any of the other teeth, require very narrow- 
beaked forceps for their removal, to prevent 
interfering with the teeth adjoining the one 
upon which the instrument is applied. Their 
width should not exceed the twelfth part of 
an inch. The beak should be bent to an 
angle of about twenty-five degrees. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Lower 
Molars. 
Each jaw of the beak of the lower molar 
forceps recommended by Mr. Snell, has two 
grooves, with a point in the centre, which, 
in grasping the tooth, comes between the 
two roots just at their bifurcation. Mr. S. 
employs two pair for the extraction of the 
lower, as well as the upper molars, in order, 
as he says, to have a " hook to turn round 



the little finger," supposing that this must 
be on opposite sides of the instrument. But 
this is rendered unnecessary by an improve- 
ment made by the author in 1833, which 
consists in having the handle of the instru- 
ment so bent that it may be as readily ap- 
plied to one side of the mouth as the other, 
while the operator occupies a position at 
the right and a little behind the patient. 
By this improvement, the necessity for two 
pair is wholly superseded, and it moreover 
enables the operator to control the head of 
his patient with his left hand, rendering the 
aid of an assistant wholly unnecessary. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Denies 
Sapientice. 
The forceps described for the extraction 
of the bicuspids of both jaws and the can- 
ines of the lower, are, in the majority of 
cases, as well suited for the removal of both 
the upper and lower wisdom teeth as any 
instrument that can be employed for the 
purpose. It sometimes happens, however, 
that the crowns of the upper second molars 
are so much longer than the dentes sapien- 
tiae as to render their application exceed- 
ingly difficult and often impossible. To ob- 
viate this difficulty, Dr. Edward P. Church, 
about twenty-three years ago, had a pair of 
forceps constructed with a beak bent above 
the joint, so as to form nearly two right 
angles. This has proved to be a very valu- 
able instrument not only for the purpose for 
which it was originally designed, but also 
for the extraction of roots of teeth situated 
immediately behind a long-crowned bicus- 
pid or molar. 

Forceps, Compound Screw, Hullihex's. 
An instrument combining the advantages of 
the conical screw and upper incisor forceps, 
invented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen. for the ex- 
traction of the roots of the upper incisors 
and cuspidati. It is thus described by the 
author: " Lengthwise, within and between 
the blades of the beak, is a steel tube, one 
end of which is open ; the other solid and 
flat, and joined in a mortice in the male 
part of the joint of the forceps. When the 
j forceps are opened, this joint permits the 
tube to fall backward and forward from one 
blade of the beak to the other, without any 
lateral motion. Within this tube is a spiral 
spring which forces up a shaft two-thirds of 



FOE 



283 



FOE 



the tube, the other part is a well-tapered or 

conical screw The shaft and 

tube are so fitted together, and to the beak 
of the forceps, that one-half of the rounded 
part of the shaft projects beyond the end of 
the tube ; so that the shaft may play up and 
down upon the spring/' about half an inch, 
and the screw or shaft be embraced between 
the blades of the beak of the instrument. 

"The forceps," says Dr. H., " are used, 
by first embracing the shaft between the 
blades." " Then screwing it as gently and 
deeply as possible, the blades are opened, 
pushed up on the root, which is then seized " 
and extracted. 

" The screw thus combined with the for- 
ceps," as is justly remarked by Dr. H., 
"prevents the root from being crushed. It 
acts as a powerful lever when a lateral mo- 
tion is given ; it is likewise of advantage 
when a rotary motion is made ; it prevents 
the forceps from slipping, or of their action 
being lost, should even one side of the root 
give way in the act of extracting it; and is 
used with equal advantage where one side 
of the root is entirely gone." 

Forceps, Compound Screw, Dubbs's. 
Similar to Hullihen's, except that the screw 
works with a ratchet instead of a spring. 

Forceps, Crane's. Two pair of forceps 
designed by Dr. J. W. Crane, of New York, 
for the extraction of the lower molar teeth, 
one for the removal of the first and second 
molars on either side of the lower jaw, and 
the others for the third molars, or dentes 
sapientise. The beaks and handles of these 
instruments are so bent as not to interfere 
with the teeth of the upper jaw, and at the 
same time so constructed as to give the 
operator a firm grasp upon them. 

Forceps, Maynard's. Two instruments, 
a right and left, invented by Dr. E. May- 
nard, for the extraction of the roots of the 
upper molars before they have become sep- 
arated from each other. The outer jaw of 
each instrument is brought to a sharp point 
for perforating the alveolus between the 
buccal roots, and for securing between them 
a firm hold, while the inner nib is intended 
to rest upon the edge of the alveolus, and 
embrace the palatine fang. 

Forceps, Duck-bill. A form of forceps 
having gouge or duck-bill shaped beaks. 
Root forceps with beaks of this shape were 



first introduced by Dr. Parmly. These 
beaks are now applied to incisors and bicus- 
pid forceps, and are found to be very ser- 
viceable. 

Forceps, Excising. A form of forceps 
with cutting edges, about an eighth of an 
inch wide, used for clipping off a portion of 
the crown of a tooth, in preparing the root 
for an artificial crown. 

Forceps, Separating. A form of forceps 
with curved cutting edges, but at almost a 
right angle with the handles. Used for the 
separation of roots of teeth, where they di- 
verge greatly. They are also used as eleva- 
tors, the tooth in front of the one to be ex- 
tracted acting as a fulcrum. 

FOREARM. Cu'bitus. Pars inferior 
brachii. The portion of the extremity ex- 
tending from the elbow to the hand. 

FORENSIC MEDICINE. The appli- 
cation of medical science to the solution of 
judicial questions. 

FORESKIN. The prepuce. 

FORFEX. A pair of scissors ; also, an 
iron hook. 

Forfex Denta / ria. A hook used by 
dentists for the extraction of roots of teeth. 
The point is shaped something like the ex- 
tremity of a hook used with the key instru- 
ment. Some are forked, and others are 
slightly crescent-shaped. It is particularly 
applicable for the removal of roots of molar 
teeth on the left side of the mouth, after 
they have become partially loosened. It 
was formerly much more generally used 
than at present. 

FORFIC'ULA AURICULA'RIA. The 
earwig ; an insect of the order Orthoptera, 
which enters the external auditory meatus 
and causes severe pain by its presence in 
that canal. It is killed by blowing tobacco 
smoke or dropping oil into the ear. 

FORGE. See Furnace, Forge. 

FOR / MAL. Basic formate of methyl, 
obtained by distilling equal parts of wood- 
spirit, peroxide of manganese, sulphuric acid 
and water. It is a colorless, aromatic fluid. 

FORMIC ACID. Acidum formicum. 
An acid found in the ant, or Formica rvfa y 
and obtained by distillation. It is also pre- 
pared artificially. 

FORMFCA. The ant; a genus of in- 
sects. Also, the name of a black wart with 
a broad base and cleft surface. The epithet 



FOS 



284 



FEA 



is applied, too, to a varicose tumor which 
appears on the anus and glans penis. 

FORMICATION. A slight tingling 
sensation, such as one might suppose would 
be produced by a number of ants creeping 
on a part. 

FORMULA. From for ma, a form. A 
medical prescription. In Chemistry, the 
algebraic expression of the constitution of 
a body. 

FORMULARY. A collection of medi- 
cal prescriptions or formulae. 

FOR'MYL. The radical of formic acid. 
C 2 H 2 . 

FOR'MYLE, PERCHLORIDE OF. 
The fluid substance of chloroform. 

FORMIC ATE. Arched ; vaulted. 

FORNIX. An arch or vault. A med- 
ullary body beneath the corpus callosum is 
so called, because, in one direction, it pre- 
sents an arched appearance. 

FOS / SA. From fodio, I dig. A cavity 
with an orifice wider than the base. 

Fossa, Amygdaloid. The depression 
in which the tonsil is lodged. 

Fossa Amyn't^e. A double-headed band- 
age used in fractures of the nose. 

Fossa Cerebei/li. The inferior occipi- 
tal fossa. 

Fossa Corona'lis. A depression in the 
orbital plate of the frontal bone. 

Fossa Coronoi'dea. The depression in 
the humerus for receiving the coronoid pro- 
cess of the ulna. 

Fossa Hyaloide'a. A depression in 
the vitreous humor for the reception of the 
crystalline lens. 

Fossa Innomina'ta. The space between 
the helix and antihelix of the ear. 

Fossa Lachryma'lis. A depression in 
the frontal bone for the reception of the 
lachrymal gland. 

Fossa Magna. The great groove of the 
ear. Also, the pudendum muliebre, or 
vulva. 

Fossa Menta'lis. The depression on 
the side of the symphysis of the lower jaw. 

Fossa Navicular's. The dilatation to- 
wards the extremity of the spongy portion 
of the urethra. Also, the name of a small 
cavity within the fourchette. 

Fossa Pituita'ria. The sella turcica, 
or cavity in the sphenoid bone for receiving 
the pituitary body. 



Fossa Sylvia. The fifth ventricle of 
the brain. 

Fossa Ovalis. A depression in the 
right auricle of the heart, occupying the 
place of the foramen ovale in the foetus. 

FOSSIL. From/o^'o,ldig. Literally, 
anything dug out of the earth, but usually 
applied to the organic remains of animals 
and vegetables. 

FOTHERGILL'S PILLS. Pills com- 
posed of aloes, colocynth, scammony, and 
oxide of antimony. 

FO'TUS. A fomentation. 

Fotus Communis. A decoction of pop- 
pies. 

FOURCHETTE. Fur'cula. A fork. In 
Surgery, a forked instrument used for rais- 
ing the tongue in the operation of dividing 
the frainum. In Anatomy, the posterior 
commissure of the labia magna; the carti- 
lago ens if or mis ; and the semilunar notch 
of the sternum. 

FOUSEL OIL. Fusel oil. Oil of grain, 
or potato-spirits. 

FO'VEA. From fodio, I dig. A slight 
depression ; the pudendum muliebre. Also, 
a vapor bath. 

FOWLERITE. Manganese spar. 

FOWLER'S SOLUTION. Liquor Ar- 
senicalis. An arsenical solution, colored 
and flavored with compound spirit of laven- 
der. It is similar to the arsenical solution 
of the Pharmacopoeias. One drachm of this 
solution is equal to one half a grain of Ar- 
senic. Dose, gtt. x to gtt. xv. 

FOXGLOVE. Digitalis purpurea. 

FRACTU'RA DENNIS. Fracture of 
a tooth, which see. 

FRxlC'TURE. Fractu'ra; from fran- 
gere, to break. In Mineralogy, the surface 
of a broken mineral, a character which is 
important in the diagnosis of different 
species. In Surgery, the breaking of a 
bone in two or more pieces ; the solution of 
continuity. See Fracture, Comminuted, &c. 

Fracture of the Alveolar Processes. 
An accident which more frequently results 
from the extraction of teeth by unskilful 
hands than from any other description of 
mechanical violence. " The danger of the 
occurrence of this accident,'' as Maury very 
properly observes, " also depends upon sev- 
eral circumstances, as the adhesion of the 
tooth to the socket by its periosteum, the 



FKA 



285 



FKA 



thickness of the alveolar walls, the length, 
number, curvature, and divergence of the 
roots, &c.;" and, as Mr. Thomas Bell cor- 
rectly remarks, " as many of the molars oc- 
cupy a considerably smaller space at the 
neck, where the edge of the alveolus sur- 
rounds them, than at the extremities of the 
diverging roots, it is obvious that no tooth 
of such form can be extracted, without more 
or less yielding of the alveolar process. 
This should, if possible, be confined to a 
simple fissure in that part towards which 
the tooth is moved ; but even should a small 
portion of boue be attached to the side 
of the tooth, and be removed with it, not 
the slightest injury is inflicted by such a 
circumstance, unless it should extend to the 
next tooth, and partially denude it of its 
support. If the portion of alveolar process 
which is broken should still remain in the 
socket, attached to the inner part of the 
gum, it is better at once to remove it, which 
may be easily done with a pair of common 
dressing forceps." 

Very serious accidents of this nature 
sometimes occur in the extraction of teeth, 
when the requisite care and skill are not 
exercised in the operation. Cases are on 
record in which nearly half of the jaw has 
been brought away in an attempt to extract 
a tooth. 

FRACTURES OF THE MAXILLARY 
BONES. Fractures of these bones may be 
produced by violent blows or falls on the 
face, or by gunshot injuries. A fracture of 
the upper jaw implies the application of 
direct mechanical injury, in a concentrated 
and severe form. It is always accompanied 
by severe injury of the soft and hard parts, 
and is usually easy of recognition. Violent 
inflammation generally follows, requiring 
prompt measures for its relief. Fractures 
of the lower jaw may occur near the sym- 
physis, or between this point and the coro- 
noid process of the ramus, and at one or two 
places. The condyloid or coronoid process 
may be fractured, or the alveolar border, 
and the solution of continuity may be per- 
pendicular with the base, oblique, or lon- 
gitudinal, and as the accident is the result 
of great mechanical violence, the soft parts 
are generally more or less injured. The 
symptoms of fracture of the lower jaw are 
pain, swelling, and inability to move the 



jaw, and irregularity of the teeth, because 
the anterior fragment is generally drawn 
downwards by the muscles arising from the 
hyoid bone, whilst the posterior fragment 
is fixed by the temporal. On moving the 
chin, whilst the hand is placed on the pos- 
terior fragment, crepitus will be felt; and 
the gums are lacerated and bleeding. The 
symptoms of the fracture of the ascending 
ramus are often obscure, but the chief signs 
are great pain, difficulty of motion, and 
obscure crepitus. 

A method of treating fractures of either 
or both of the maxillary bones by means 
of a very ingenious apparatus devised by 
Dr. J. B. Bean of Baltimore, has received 
the highest encomiums of some of the most 
eminent surgeons of America and Europe, 
and was used by the inventor during the 
late war, in over fifty cases of gunshot 
wounds and fractures of these bones, with 
the most perfect success, and in many cases 
that were unmanageable by the ordinary 
course of treatment. The apparatus con- 
sists of an improvement on the gutta percha 
interdental splint of Prof. Frank Hamilton 
of New York, together with the Mental 
Compress and Occipitofrontal Bandage 
contrived by Dr. Bean. 

The Interdental Splint is composed of 
vulcanized rubber, so constructed as to ac- 
curately fit the crowns of the teeth, of the 
jaw which is uninjured — or that which is 
least injured — and to hold the fragments of 
the broken jaw, three or four lines apart 
from its usual antagonism, in their proper 
relation to each other, and in the exact 
position they would have been, had the 
patient opened bis jaws to that extent, pre- 
vious to being injured. The apparatus em- 
ployed to effect the construction of this 
splint, is the Maxillary Articulator and 
the Condylomeier, together with the usual 
appliances employed in taking impressions 
in wax, making plaster moulds, and vul- 
canizing India rubber in the dental labora- 
tory. The Maxillary Articulator is a skele- 
ton model of the jaws, consisting of an 
upper and lower metallic plate, attached to 
a sliding hinge joint by means of pliable 
leaden wires. 

The Condylometer consists of a single 
flat metallic plate, having on one side some 
soft wax, for taking an impression of the 



FKA 



286 



FEA 



crowns of the teeth of the uninjured jaw; 
and from each side of this proceeds a pli- 
able leaden wire, bending around toward 
the condyles of the jaw; the ends pointing 
to the centre of motion in the glenoid cavity, 
a point situated about two or three lines 
in front of the auditorius externus, and on 
a line with it and the tip of the nose. The 
softened wax on the plate of the Condy- 
lometer being impressed upon the crowns 
of the teeth of the uninjured jaw, and the 
wires accurately adjusted to the points 
mentioned, it is taken from the mouth of 
the patient and transferred to the plaster of 
Paris model of the same jaw, which has 
been previously prepared from impressions 
taken in wax, and attached to the upper or 
lower plate (as the case may be), of the 
Maxillary Articulator; the hinge joint of 
the Articulator is then carefully adjusted 
by sliding, bending the wires, &c, so as to 
correspond to the points of the wires of the 
Condylometer, and secured in position by 
means of wax ; casts of each fragment of 
the fractured jaw are now placed in their 
normal position and correct antagonism on 
this model of the uninjured jaw, and secured 
by drops of melted wax; then the remaining 
plate of the Articulator attached securely by 
means of wax to these fragments. There 
is thus constructed a complete working 
model of the patient's jaws, having the same 
mathematical proportions and mechanical 
motions. Patterns of a splint of any form 
desired may now be built up of wax be- 
tween these plaster models of the teeth, so 
as to hold the jaws sufficiently wide apart 
to allow the introduction of soft food, and 
at the same time hold the teeth in such a 
position as to insure a perfect antagonism 
after union of the bone has taken place. In 
fractures of the lower jaw the splint is built 
up between the molars and bicuspids on 
each side (varied, however, according to 
the position of the fracture in the dental 
arch), and extended across the palatine sur- 
faces of the incisors, connecting the two 
sides together. In fractures of the superior 
maxillary, it will sometimes be necessary to 
embrace the crowns of all the upper teeth 
in the splint. The pattern splint being sat- 
isfactorily completed, the wax, which at- 
tached the plaster models to the plates of 
the Articulator, is carefully melted by heat- 



ing the plates, and the whole (including the 
plaster models and waxen splint) is taken 
out, and invested in the ordinary flask with 
plaster, as for a set of teeth ; the wax re- 
moved, the vacancy filled with rubber and 
vulcanized. As early as the nature of the 
case will admit of, the finished splint is 
placed in the mouth and the teeth and frag- 
ments, adjusted to their corresponding in- 
dentations in the splint, where they are 
securely held by the compress and bandage. 
The Occi pi to-frontal bandage is composed, 
of a band passing around the head, from 
the forehead to the occipital protuberance 
behind, and secured by a buckle, one inch 
to the right of the median line behind; of 
another strip secured to the band in front, 
and passing over the head to the buckle be- 
hind; and a third strip, extending from the 
temporal buckles on either side, and secured 
to the middle strip at the point of crossing. 
The Compress is composed, usually, of a 
light piece of wood, four and a half inches 
in length, three-sixteenths of an inch in 
thickness, and one inch and a half in width, 
in the middle, tapering to seven-eighths of 
an inch, and rounded at the ends; to each 
of which is attached a stiff metallic side- 
piece, four or five inches in length and from 
three-fourths to one inch in width; also, a 
shallow cup fitting the apex of the chin. 
Incasing these side-pieces are the temporal 
straps, made of stout cloth, and secured by 
a strong cord at the base of each piece, and 
when on the patient, buckling to the band 
on each side. In the numerous cases men- 
tioned, in which this apparatus has been 
applied, many of the wounds were serious 
compound comminuted fractures, mostly of 
the inferior, but several were fractures of 
the superior maxilla; and in one case, which 
was completely cured, both boues were frac- 
tured and much displaced. The splints 
and bandages were usually applied in from 
seven to twelve, and even twenty days after 
the injury; and many fragmeuts of bone 
containing teeth, which would evidently have 
been lost by the usual treatment, were pre- 
served in their proper position and correct 
anatgonism with the opposite teeth, and 
rendered useful in mastication. In resec- 
tions of the lower jaw this apparatus was 
peculiarly useful in retaining the remaining 
side in position until the ligamentous uniou 



FBM 



287 



FKA 



had been completed; thereby preserving the 
correct antagonism of the teeth, in those 
cases that almost invariably result in a re- 
cession of the remaining half of the jaw, 
towards the resected side, consequently ren- 
dering it entirely useless for mastication. 
Surgeons have especially observed a great 
advantage in Dr. Bean's method of treat- 
ment, particularly in army hospital practice, 
in the complete reliability of the fixtures 
after being applied to the patient; being 
easily managed by an ordinary nurse; not 
easily displaced by the motions of the pa- 
tient while in bed, and uniformly giving 
great ease and comfort after being once 
properly adjusted. 

Fracture of a Tootii. Odontocla' 'sis ; 
FractnWa den'tis. This is an accident of 
daily occurrence. The molars, and even 
bicuspids, are sometimes so securely articu- 
lated as to render extraction difficult, and 
occasionally impossible, without fracturing 
one or more of their roots, especially when 
the alveolar processes are firm and unyield- 
ing. In this case, if the fractured portion 
is not deep, it should always be removed, 
though, in so doing, it may be necessary to 
cut away a small portion of the edge of the 
alveolus. But when it is deep, and not pro- 
ductive of pain or inconvenience to the 
patient, it may be suffered to remain, until 
by the gradual destruction and filling up of 
the alveolus, it can be reached with a pair of 
forceps or elevator, when it may be readily 
removed. 

Fracture, Comminuted. Where the bone 
is broken or crushed into several pieces. 

Fracture, Compound. Where the frac- 
ture is accompanied with laceration of in- 
teguments, causing an external wound. 

Fracture? Simple. Where the bone only 
is divided, without an external wound. 

FR^N'ULUM. A little framutm 

Frenulum Labio / rum. Fourchette. 

Frenulum Ve / li Medulla / ris Ante- 
rk/ris. A slip of nervous matter at the 
upper edge of the valve of Vieussens. 

FR^E'NUM. A bridle. In Anatomy, 
a term applied to a fold of membrane which 
binds down or restrains the movement of a 
part. 

Fr^enum Clitor / idis. The union of the 
nymphae over the clitoris. 



Fr^enum Glandis. Freeman penis. 
See Frsenum Prseputii. 

Fr^enum Labio / kum. Folds of mucous 
membrane, which bind down the lips to the 
maxillary bone at the medial line. Also, 
the Fourchette. 

Fr^enum Linguae. A triangular fold of 
mucous membrane from the floor of the 
mouth which binds down, or rather restrains, 
the motion of the tongue. 

Fr^.num Pr^epu'tii. A membranous 
fold connecting the prepuce with the lower 
part of the glans penis. 

Fr^/num of Under Lip. Frce'-num 
Labii Inferio'ris. A fold of the mucous 
membrane of the mouth opposite to the 
symphysis of the chin. 

FRAGA / R1A. From fragro, I smell 
sweetly. A genus of plants of the order 
Rosacea?. 

Fragaria Sterilis. The barren straw- 
berry. 

Fragaria Vesca. The strawberry plant. 

Fragaria Virginia / na. The wild straw- 
berry of the United States. Its leaves are 
astringent. 

FRAGII/ITAS OSSIUM. Brittleness 
of the bones. 

FRAGMENT. Fragmen ; /ragmen- 
turn, from fragere, to break. In Surgical 
Pathology, a splinter of bone. 

FRAMBCE'SIA. From framboise, a 
raspberry. The yaws ; a disease peculiar 
to the Antilles and Africa, characterized by 
cutaneous excrescences, resembling mul- 
berries, which suppurate and discharge an 
ichorous fluid. 

FRAN'GIPAN. An extract of milk, 
used for the preparation of artificial milk. 

FRAN'GULA. Black alder. 

FRANKINCENSE. At present the 
resin of spruce fir, but formerly, olibanum. 

FRA / SERA. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentiance. 

Frasera Walteri. American calum- 
ba; false calumba. It has the properties 
of gentian. 

FRAXINEL/LA, W T HITE. Dictamnus 
albus, or bastard dittany. 

FRAX'INUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Oleacece. 

Fraxinus Excei/sior. The ash tree. 

Fraxinus Ornus. The flowering ash; 
the manna tree. 



FBI 



288 



FEU 



Therm, falls 



to— 12° 



Therm, falls 

from +50° 
to —10° 



FRECKLES. See Ephelides. 

FREEZING-POINT. For water, thirty- 
two degrees of Fahrenheit. 

Freezing Mixture. A preparation ca- 
pable of suddenly producing cold. The two 
following are selected from Mr. Walker's 
table of frigorific mixtures : 

Mixture with snow. 
Snow, or pounded ice, five 

parts by weight, . . 
Muriate of soda, . . 2 
Muriate of ammonia, . 1 

Mixture without snow. 
Muriate of ammonia, . 5 "] 
Nitrate of potash, . . 5 ]■ 
Water, 16 j 

FREMITUS. Shuddering; vibration. 
In Pathology, a peculiar tremulous sensa- 
tion communicated to the hand under cer- 
tain circumstances, when applied to the 
chest, as in lesions of the left auriculo-ven- 
tricular orifice of the heart, or ossification 
of the mitral valve. 

Fremitus, Vocal. The vibration of the 
chest during the exercise of the voice. 

FREN A. The socket of a tooth. 

FRENCH BERRIES. The fruit of sev- 
eral of the species Rhamnus. 

French Polish. Gum lac dissolved in 
alcohol. 

French Red. Carmine, mixed with fine 
sifted starch according to the shade re- 
quired. 

French White. Finely pulverized talc. 

FRIABILITY. Friabilitas ; from frio, 
to break or crumble. The property of being 
easily broken into small fragments or coarse 
powder. 

FRIABLE. Easily crumbled. 

FRIAR'S BALSAM. The Tinctura 
Benzoini Composita. 

FRICTION. Frictio; from fricare, to 
rub. The act of rubbing any part of the 
body with the hand, a piece of flannel or a 
brush, or with medicinal substances. 

FRIESLAND GREEN. An ammonio- 
chloride of copper. 

FRIGID A'RIUM. Cold bath. 

FRIGIDITY. Frigiditas; from frig- 
idum, cold. A sensation of cold. Also, 
impotence. Frigidity of the stomach, An- 
orexia exhaustorum, consists of loss of ap- 
petite, occasioned by excessive venery. 



FRIGORIFIC. Possessed of the power 
of producing cold. See Freezing Mixture. 

Frigorific Mixture. See Freezing 
Mixture. 

FRIGUS. Cold ; trembling with cold. 

Frigus Tenuo. A rigor. 

FRIT. The mass produced by the ma- 
terials of glass on calcination. See Porce- 
lain Teeth. 

FROG TONGUE. Ranula. 

FROND. In Botany, a combination of 
stem and leaf in one organ. Applied by 
the French, in Surgery, to a bandage used 
in diseases and wounds of the nose and 
chin. 

FRONT. Frons. The forehead. 

FRONTAL. Frontalis. Belonging or 
relating to the forehead. 

Frontal Ar / tery. A branch of the 
ophthalmic, the supra-orbital, distributed to 
the muscles of the forehead. 

Frontal Bone. The os frontis. 

Frontal Furrow. The groove in the 
middle of the cerebral surface of the fron- 
tal bone, which lodges the superior longi- 
tudinal sinus. 

Frontal Nerve. A branch of the oph- 
thalmic, which divides into two branches; 
one passing up through the supra-orbitar 
foramen, and the other between the inter- 
nal orbitar beneath the pulley of the supe- 
rior oblique muscle. 

Frontal Protuberance. The protu- 
berance above the superciliary ridge. 

Frontal Sinuses. Two cavities in the 
os frontis, separated by a medium septum, 
and communicating with the anterior cells 
of the ethmoid bone. 

Frontal Spine. A vertical ridge on the 
middle of the inner side of the os frontis, 
which gives attachment to the falx cerebri. 

FRONTALIS. Frontal. 

FROSTBITE. Numbness and imper- 
fect or arrested circulation in a part, arising 
from the action of severe cold. 

FRUCTIFICATION. Fructifca'tio ; 
from fructus, fruit, and facio, to make. 
The collection of phenomena which attend 
the formation of fruit. Fecundation. 

FRUCTUS. The fruit of a plant. 

FRUGIV'OROUS. From fruges, fruits, 
and voro, I eat. An animal that feeds on 
fruits, grains, or seeds. 



FUL 



289 



FUL 



FRUIT. Frucius. In Botany, the seed 
with the pericarp. 

Fruit Sugar. Glucose. An uncrystal- 
lizable sugar found in fruits in connection 
with grape-sugar. 

FRUMENTA'CEOUS. An epithet ap- 
plied to plants like wheat. Also, made of 
wheat, or like grain. 

FRUMEN'TUM. Wheat; also, the 
cerealia, from the grains of which bread is 
made. 

FRUTEX. A shrub; a plant, the 
branches of which are perennial, and pro- 
ceed directly from the surface of the earth, 
without any supporting trunk. 

FRUSTUM. That part of a pyramid 
or cone which remains when any part next 
the vertex is cut off by a plane parallel to 
the base. 

FU'CUS. A sea weed. 

Fucus Amyla / ceus. Ceylon moss ; ma- 
rine moss ; Irish moss; Carrageen moss. 

Fucus Baccif / erus. Gulf-weed, an edible 
fucus. 

Fucus Digitals. Sea girdle and hang- 
ers ; a species which affords soda. 

Fucus Helminthocor'ton. Corsican 
wormweed ; a plant in high repute as an an- 
thelmintic. 

Fucus Na'tans. Sea lentil, supposed to 
be useful in dysuria. 

Fucus Vesiculous. The sea oak ; sea 
wreck; bladder wreck. When in the open 
air and reduced to a black powder, it forms 
the ^Jthiops vegetabilis of the shops. 

FUGACIOUS. Fagax; from fugere, 
to fly. Fading quickly. In Botany, ap- 
plied to organs which speedily fade away. 
In Pathology, symptoms which appear and 
disappear almost immediately afterwards. 

FU'GILE. A name with various sig- 
nifications. It has been used to denote 
cerumen, nebulosity of the urine, and ab- 
scess, in the region of the ear ; and abscess 
in general. 

FULCRA. From fulcrum, a prop. In 
Botany, tendrils, prickles, hooks, spines, or 
any other processes by which plants support 
themselves upon other plants. 

FUL/CRUM. A prop or support; the 
fixed point about which a lever moves. The 
fulcrum of the key instrument used for the 
extraction of teeth is the bulb around which 
the hook moves, and is placed on the opposite 



side of the tooth. In Botany, the term, in 
its plural sense, fulcra, signifies the appen- 
dages of the axis of a plant, except the 
leaves. 

FULGORA. From fulgor, an efful- 
gence. The generic name of certain He- 
mopterous insects of the family Cicadarice. 
The lantern fly is one of the larger species. 

FULGURATION. The sudden bril- 
liancy emitted by gold and silver in the 
cupel of the assayer, immediately the last 
film of vitreous lead and copper leaves the 
surface. 

FULIGINOUS. Fuligino'sus; from 
fuligo, soot. Having a smoky, or dark 
brown color. Applied to the lips, tongue, 
and teeth, when they assume this appear- 
ance. 

FULFGO. Soot. Fuligo ligni. Wood soot. 

Fuligo / kali. From fuligo, soot, and 
kali, potash. An alkaline medicine pre- 
pared by boiling soot and potassa in cer- 
tain proportions in water, and afterwards 
evaporating and filtering the solution. 

FULLER'S EARTH. An argillaceous 
earth. Like other soft aluminous minerals, 
it has the property of absorbing grease. 

FULMINAN. A hypothetical radical 
assumed as the basis of fnlminic acid, 
which is the acid of the fulminates. Its 
formula is N 2 C 4 , and its symbol, Fu. 

FULMINATING GOLD. A detonating 
compound powder prepared by keeping re- 
cently prepared peroxide of gold in strong 
ammonia for about twenty-four hours. 

Fulminating Mixture. A term applied 
to certain mixtures wb.ich detonate by heat 
or friction. 

Fulminating Mercury. A detonating 
powder employed in making percussion 
caps, and obtained by dissolving mercury 
in nitric acid and pouring the solution into 
alcohol. 

Fulminating Platina. A substance 
obtained by the action of ammonia on a 
solution of sulphate of platinum. 

Fulminating Powder. A compound of 
three parts nitre, three of chlorate of pot- 
assa, one of sulphur, and two of carbonate 
of potassa. 

Fulminating Silver. A black powder 
prepared by leaving oxide of silver for ten 
or twelve hours in contact with a strong so- 
lution of ammonia. 



19 



FUN 



290 



FUN 



FULMINTC ACID. An acid composed j 
of cvanogen and oxygen. It corresponds j 
in ultimate composition with cyanic acid. 

FULNESS. RcpWUo. Plethora. 

FUMA'RIA. Fumaria officinalis. Fu- 
mitory: common fumitory. 

aria Bulbo'sa A plant, the root 
of which was formerly used as an emmen- 
agogne and anthelmintic. 

FUMARIC ACID. An acid, obtained 
from fumaria and Iceland moss, and, also, 
from malic acid. 

FUMIGATION. Fumiga'tio; from 
n :ke. The application of vapor. 
as fumes, to purify the atmosphere from 
some noxious emanation or miasma. Chlo- 
ride of lime is supposed to be the most 
powerful disinfecting agent, and, conse- 
quently, is most frequently employed for 
this purpose. 

FUMING UQUC R. BOYLE'S. Proto- 
sulphuret of ammonia. 

Fumixg Liquor, Cadet's. Chloride of 
arsenic. 

Fumiwg Liquor. Libavius'. The anhy- 
drous bichloride of tin. 

FUMITORY. Fumaria. 

FUMUS. Smoke. 

Fumus Albus. Mercury. 

Fumus Citbixus. Sulphur. 

Fumus Duplex. Sulphur and mercury. 

Fumus Tep.R-E. Fumitory. 

FUNCTION. F. ::mfungor, 

to execute an office. In Physiology, the 
action of an organ, or system of organs, 
in the animal or vegetable economy. A 
power or faculty, by £he exercise of which 
the vital phenomena are produced. The 
functions of the living body may be divided 
into, 1. Those which relate to the preser- 
vation of the individual, as nutrition, em- 
bracing digestion, absorption, secretion, cir- 
culation, assimilation, respiration, exhala- 
tion, and the evolution of heat. 2. Those 
which relate to the maintenance of the 
species, as coition, gestation, parturition, and 
lactation. 3. Those of relation, embracing 
sensation, the intellectual and moral facul- 
ties, k notic .. and voice. 

FUNCTIONAL DISEASE. A disease 
in which the function or secretion of an 
organ is vitiated, with its structure but little 
I all changed. 

FUNCTIONS VITAL. Functions im- 



mediately necessary to life ; viz., those of 
the brain, heart, lungs. Arc. 

FUN 'DA. A bandage split at each end 
to within two inches of the middle, em- 
ployed in diseases of the nose, and r ; ;r- 
cially in cases of fracture or dislocation of 
the lower jaw. 

FUNDAMENT. Fundo.men'tum. The 
anus. 

FUNDUS. The base of an organ which 
has an external opening, or ends in a neck. 

FUNGATE. A combination of fuugic 
acid with a base. 

FUN'GI. The plural of fungus. In Bot- 
any, the Mushroom tribe of acotyledonous 
plants. 

FUNGIC ACID. An acid obtained trom 
several species of fungi. 

FUN GIF :.:: ¥ lis. Resem- 

bling a fungus or mushroom. 

Fungiform Papill.-£. A term some- 
times applied to the papillae near the e gee 
of the tongue 

FUN 'GIN. The whitish substance which 
forms the base of mushrooms. 

FUNGOID. Fungoi'des: from/ 
a mushroom, and eiooc, resemblance. That 
which has the shape of or re - lea fungus. 
STTY. FungosVtas. Afungc m 
excrescence. Proud flesh. 

FUNGUS. In Surgery, a soft, spongy, 
luxuriant growth, or tumor, developed on 
the membranes or other textures of the 
body. 

Fuxgus Artic'uli. Spina ventosa. 

Fuxgus. Bleeding. Fungous haemi. 

Fungus Cerebra'lis. An encephaloid 
tumor. 

Fungus Cerebri. Hernia cerebri. 

Fuxgus Hjkmatodbs. Medullar; 
coma ; spongoid inflammation : a morbid 
excrescence of a malignant character, and 
somewhat similar to the substance of the 
brain. Three varieties are enumerated by 
Laennec : 1. The an - The unen 

cysted, and 3. The infiltrated or difi 
The first rarely attains a very grea: 
the second sometimes grows to the si 
a child's head, and the third consists of un 
circumscribed m ass 

Fuxgus Medullaris. Fungous ha?ma- 
todes. Also, an encephaloid tumor. 

FUNICULI GRAC'ILES. Posterior 
median columns of the medulla oblo:. ■ 



FUK 



291 



FUT 



Funiculi Sil'iqu^e. Longitudinal fibres 
inclosing the base of the corpus olivare. 

FUNICULUS. Diminutive of funis, a 
cord. A little cord. 

Funiculus Spermat'icus. The sper- 
matic cord. 

Funiculus Umbilica'lis. The umbili- 
cal cord. 

Funiculus Vartco'sus. A varicose en- 
largement of the spermatic veins ; cirsocele. 

FUNIS. A cord. 

Funis Umbilica / lis. The umbilical cord. 

FURCATE. Furcatus. Forked. 

FURCULA. The clavicle. 

FURFUR. Bran. 

FURFURA. A genus of scaly diseases. 

FURFURA'CEOUS. Resembling bran ; 
applied to the bran-like sediment some- 
times deposited in the urine. 

FURNACE. Fornax. An apparatus in 
which a vehement fire and heat may be 
made, for melting ores or metals, baking 
clay, or porcelain ware, or teeth, supplied 
with air by various means, for the purpose 
of faciliating the combustion of the com- 
bustible matter employed for heating it. 

Furnace, Blast. A furnace the heat of 
which is produced by a current of air forced 
through the burning fuel by artificial means, 
as by a bellows. 

Furnace, Ceylonese Goldsmith's. A 
small low earthen pot, filled with chaff or 
saw-dust, on which a charcoal fire is placed. 
This is excited with a small bamboo blow- 
pipe inserted in a nozzle, placed at the 
bottom of the fire. It is sometimes used 
by dentists for refining and alloying gold. 

Furnace, Cupelling. A dome furnace 
containing a muffle for cupellation. 

Furnace, Evaporatory. A furnace 
used for the purpose of reducing substances 
into vapor by means of heat, in order to 
separate the fixed from the volatile princi- 
ples. 

Furnace for Baking Porcelain Teeth. 
A muffle furnace, which is made of fire clay, 
cased or hooped with iron bands, to prevent 



it from cracking when heated, with a muffle, 
or arched clay vessel with a flat bottom in 
the side, for the reception of a slide or tile, 
on which the teeth are placed. Some fur- 
naces used for this purpose are in two pieces, 
the top one being shaped like a dome ; others 
constructed on a more extensive scale are 
cased with brick. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Furnace, Forge. A furnace in which 
the current of air is supplied by a bellows. 
It is sometimes used in the laboratory of the 
dentist. 

Furnace, Reverberatory. A furnace 
in which the flame is made to diffuse itself 
over an arched surface, as in distillation. 

Furnace, Wind. Air furnace. A fur- 
nace depending for its supply upon the 
natural current of air. 

FU'ROR UTERFNUS. Nymphomania. 

FURUN'CULUS. From furere, to rage. 
A species of phlegmon, or boil, seated in 
the dermoid texture, which, after some days, 
suppurates and discharges a bloody pus. It 
is vulgarly called a boil. 

Furunculus Gangr^eno'sus. An an- 
thrax. 

FUSEL OIL. Oil of grain ; corn-spirit 
oil ; potato-spirit oil. 

FUSIBH/ITY. Capability of being fused. 

FUSIBLE. Possessed of fusibility. 

Fusible Alloy, Rose's. An alloy com- 
posed of two parts bismuth, one of lead, and 
one of tin. 

Fusible Metal. See D'Arcet's Metal. 

FUSIFORM. Spindle-shaped. 

FUSION. Fu'sio ; from fundere, to 
melt. The transformation of solids into 
liquids, by exposure to the action of heat. 

FU'SUS. Fusi. In the plural the pa- 
pillse through which in the Arachnides the 
delicate threads pass. 

FUSTIC. A yellow dye-wood, of which 
there are two kinds ; one is the wood of the 
Morus tinctoria, called old fustic, and the 
other is the wood Rhus cotinus, which is 
called young fustic. 

FUTUTIO. Coition. 



GAL 



292 



GAL 



G. 



G. With the ancient Greeks, uncia, or an 
ounce. 

G ABIR'EA. A fatty kind of myrrh. 

GAD'OLINITE. A mineral, so called 
from the discoverer, Gadolin, a Swedish 
chemist. 

GAD'UIN. Gadus morrhua, the cod- 
fish. A peculiar substance found in cod- 
liver oil. 

GADUS. A genus of fishes, containing 
many species highly valued as articles of 
diet, among which are the codfish, haddock, 
&c. 

Gadus Morrhua. The codfish, the liver 
oil of which is a highly valuable medicinal 
agent. 

GALAC'TAGOGUE. From yala, milk, 
and aycj, to lead or bring away. Substan- 
ces which promote or suppress the flow of 
milk. To the former class belong fennel 
seeds, extract of vanilla, soups, malt liquors, 
tea, &c. To the latter belong diaphoretics, 
castor oil, tartar emetic, belladonna, cam- 
phor, peppermint, &c. 

GALAC'TIA. From yala, milk. A 
morbid flow or deficiency of milk ; mislacta- 
tion. In Good's Nosology, a genus of dis- 
ease. 

GALACTIC ACID. Acid of milk. Lac- 
tic acid. 

GALAC'TIN. A substance obtained 
from the juice of the Galactodendron utile, 
or cow tree of South America, and used in 
place of cream ; also, the coagulating prin- 
ciple of milk. 

GALACTIRRHCE'A. From yala, milk, 
and peu, to flow. An excessive secretion of 
milk. 

GALAC'TOCELE. From yala, milk, 
and kvItj, a tumor. A tumor or swelling, 
containing a milky fluid. 

GALACTOM'ETER. From ya~Xa, and 
fierpov, measure. An instrument to deter- 
mine the quality of milk by the proportion 
of butter it contains. 

GALACTFTES. A calcareous mineral 
supposed by the ancients to possess the 
property of promoting the secretion of milk. 

GALACTOPH'ORUS. From ya/.a, milk, 
and <pepo) } to bring. A term applied in An- 



atomy to the lacteal absorbents, on account 
of the color of the fluid which they convey ; 
also, to the excretory ducts of the glands of 
the breast, which convey the milk to the 
nipples. 

GALACTOPLERO'SIS. From ya/.a, 
milk, and Tr/^pocig, the act of filling up. 
Redundant secretion of milk. 

GALACTOPOIE'SIS. The function pos- 
sessed by the glands of the female breast of 
secreting. 

GALACTOPOIET'ICA. A term ap- 
plied in Materia Mediea to substances which 
possess the property of increasing the secre- 
tion of milk. 

GALACTOPO'SIA. A term employed 
in Hygiene and Therapeutics to designate a 
milk diet. 

GALACTOPY'RA. From ya/.a, milk, 
and Trvp, fever. Milk-fever. 

GALAN'GA. The pungent aromatic 
root of the Maranta galanga. 

GALBANE'TUM. Balsam of galbanum 
with turpentine. 

GAL / BANUM. A fetid, aromatic gum- 
resin, the product of Bubon galbanum, pos- 
sessing properties similar to those of asa- 
fcetida. 

GAL'BULUS. From galbus, yellow. 
The cone of the cypress tree. Also, a 
natural yellowness of the skin with which 
some persons are affected. 

GALE. Dutch myrtle. 

GA'LEA. A helmet. In Pathology, 
headache, involving the whole head. In 
Surgery, a bandage for the head, called 
Galen's bandage. In Botany, the upper 
petal of the lobate corolla. 

GALEATE. Iu Botany, helmet-shaped. 

GALE'GA. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminoso3. 

Gai.e'ga Officinalis. Galega ; Iiuta 
capraria. Goat's rue. 

Gale'ga Yirgixia'xa. A plant of the 
United States, diaphoretic and powerfully 
anthelmintic. A decoction of the root is 
used. 

GALENA. Native sulphuret of lead. 

GALENIC. Relating to the doctrines 
of Galen, or Galenism. 



GAL 



293 



GAM 



GALEN'S BANDAGE. A four-beaded 
bandage. 

GA / LIA. The name of two ancient 
medicines, in one of which galls were an 
ingredient, the galia pvra ; the other, galia 
moschata, contained aloes, amber, and 
musk. 

GALIPE'A CUSP ARIA. The Angus- 
tura bark-tree; Bonplandia trifoliala ; 
Galipia officinalis. 

GALIPOT. White turpentine. Also, 
an earthen pot for ointments, &c. 

GA'LIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Rubiacece. 

Galium At/bum. See Galium Mollugo. 

Galium Apari'ne. Goose grass. Clea- 
vers. 

Galium Mollu / go. Galium album. 
Greater ladies' bedstraw. 

Galium Verum. Ladies 7 bedstraw, or 
cheese-rennet. The galium of the Pharma- 
copoeias. 

GALL. Bile. 

G all-Bladder. Vesic'ula fellis. An 
oblong membranous receptacle, serving as 
a reservoir for the bile, and attached to the 
interior surface of the right lobe of the liver. 

Gall Ducts. The ductus communis 
choledochus, and the cystic and hepatic 
ducts. 

Gallnuts. Excrescences produced on 
the tender shoots of the Quercus infectoria, 
a species of oak, by the deposition of the 
eggs of a small insect, called the cynips. 
The best galls are obtained from Aleppo 
and Smyrna. Their principal ingredients 
being tannin and gallic acid, they are power- 
fully astringent. See Gallae. 

Gall-Stone. Biliary calculus. 

GAL / LiE. Gallnuts. Powerfully as- 
tringent and tonic. Dose internally, gr. x 
to 3j ; much used as an ointment for piles, 
in the proportion of gij to lard ^ij, and pow- 
dered opium, ^j. 

GAL'LATE. A salt of gallic acid. 

GALLIC ACID. Acidum gallicum. A 
silky, crystalline substance, obtained by the 
oxidation of tannic acid. Astringent. Dose, 
gr. v to gr x. 

GALLS. Gallnuts. Also, diseases of 
plants produced by the puncture of insects, 
and characterized by excessive deposits of 
cellular tissue. 

GALVAN / IC. Pertaining to galvanism. 



GALVANIC BATTERY. An appara- 
tus by which a current of galvanism is pro- 
duced. A simple form of battery consists of 
a zinc plate, connected with one of copper 
or silver, immersed in dilute sulphuric acid. 
Grove's battery consists of a hollow cylinder 
of amalgamated zinc, immersed in dilute 
sulphuric acid, and having within it a por- 
ous earthenware cup containing strong 
nitric acid, in which is immersed a thin 
plate of platinum ; metallic connection being 
made between the zinc and platinum, a 
bright spark is produced, and a strong cur- 
rent set up. The galvanic current has been 
used as a local anaesthetic during the ex- 
traction of teeth, as has also the electro mag- 
netic apparatus 5 which see. See Local 
Anaesthetics. 

Galvanic Moxa, or Cautery. A term 
applied in Therapeutics to the employment 
of voltaic electricity for producing the cau- 
terizing effects of the moxa. 

GAL / VANISM. Galvanis''mus ; from 
Galvani, the discoverer. A series of electri- 
cal phenomena manifested by animal parts 
capable of being irritated, when placed in 
connection with two metallic plates of differ- 
ent nature, connected together by means of 
a metallic wire. These phenomena consist 
of sensible movements when the parts are 
placed in contact with the plates. The ad- 
ditional discoveries of Volta led to the term 
Voltaism, or Voltaic Electricity, and its 
effect on the muscles of recently killed ani- 
mals is known by the term Animal Electri- 
city. Galvanism is employed medicinally 
in neuralgic affections, and in the same 
cases as electricity. See Electricity. 

GALVANIZATION. The medical ap- 
plication of the current of galvanic electri- 
city. The act of exciting with galvanism. 

GALVANO-MAGNETISM. Electro- 
magnetism. An assemblage of phenomena, 
produced by the passage of a magnetic cur- 
rent through a wire wound around a centre 
of soft iron. 

GALVANOMETER. From galvanism, 
and juerpov, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the force of galvanic electricity. 

GALVAN'OSCOPE. From galvanism, 
and anoTTeu, to examine. An instrument 
for ascertaining the direction of an electric 
current ; a magnetic needle. 

GAM'BIR. An astringent extract ob- 



GAN 



294 



GAN 



tahied from the TJncaria gambler, called 
square catechu, and, by tanners, terra japon- 
ica. 

GAMBOG'E. Cambo'gia. The concrete 
juice of an uncertain tree, probably a spe- 
cies of Hebradendron. It is an active hy- 
dragogue and drastic cathartic. In a full 
dose, it is apt to produce nausea and vomit- 
ing. Full dose, gr. ij to vj. 

GAMBOGIA. Gamboge. 

GAMBOGIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the ethereal tincture of gamboge. 

GAMPHE'LE. The cheeks; the jaw. 
Maxillary bone. 

GANGLIA ABDOMINAL. The semi- 
lunar ganglia and solar plexus. 

Ganglia Cerebri Postica. The thalami 
nervorum opticorum. 

Ganglia, Cervical. The superior, 
middle, and inferior cervical ganglions. 

GAN'GLIFORM. Having the form of 
a ganglion. 

GANGLION. Tayyliov, a knot. In 
Anatomy, a tubercle, or knot like enlarge- 
ment, varying in form, texture, color, size, 
and consistence, composed of a network of 
nervous filaments or bloodvessels, united 
by cellular substance, and enveloped in a 
capsular membrane. In Surgical Pathol- 
ogy, a hard, colorless tumor, of variable 
size, situated in the course of an extensor 
tendon, and formed of a viscid albuminous 
fluid contained in a cyst, communicating 
either with the sheath of the tendon or the 
synovial capsule of a contiguous joint. 

Ganglion, Abdominal. See Ganglia 
Abdominal. 

Ganglion Az'ygos, vel Impar. A 
small ganglion situated on the first bone of 
the coccyx, which serves to connect the infe- 
rior extremities of the sympathetic system. 

Ganglion, Car/diac. A ganglion sit- 
uated upon the concavity of the arch of the 



Ganglion, Gasserian. Ganglion of 
Gas'ser. A large semilunar ganglion on 
the posterior chord of the fifth pair of 
nerves, situated near the extremity of the 
petrous bone. 

Ganglion, Cil / iary. A small ganglion 
situated within the orbit, between the ex- 
ternal rectus muscle and the optic nerve. 

Ganglion, Ehrenrit / ter's. A ganglion 



on the pneumogastric nerve above the gan- 
glion of Andersch. 

Ganglion, Ju'gulare. The superior 
ganglion in the jugular fossa of the glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve. 

Ganglion, Meckel's. See Meckel, Gan- 
glion of. 

Ganglion, Optic. A small, flattened, 
oval-shaped ganglion, situated immediately 
below the foramen ovale. • 

Ganglion, Petro / sum. Ganglion of An- 
dersch. The inferior ganglion of the glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve, situated in the jugular 
fossa. 

Ganglion, Plexiform / e. A gangliform 
swelling of the pneumogastric nerve, situ- 
ated between the internal carotid artery 
and internal jugular vein. 

Ganglion, Sphe / no-Pal / atine. The 
largest of the cranial ganglia of the sym- 
pathetic nerve, and situated in the spheno- 
maxillary fossa. 

Ganglion, Submaxillary. A round 
ganglion, situated in the submaxillary gland. 

GAN'GLIONEURA. From yayylUov, 
and vevpov, a nerve. A term applied in 
Zoology to the molluscous and articulate 
division of the animal kingdom, character- 
ized by a ganglionic type of the nervous 
system. 

GANGLIONIC Ganglion'icus. A 
term applied in Anatomy to nerves which 
have ganglions in their course. 

Ganglionic System, or Ganglionic 
Nervous System. The trisplanchnic or 
great sympathetic nerve, with its system of 
ganglia, constituting the system of organic 
life. 

GANGLION'ICA. Tayyhov, a nerve- 
knot. A class of medicinal agents which 
affect the sensibility or muscular motion of 
parts supplied by the ganglionic or sympa- 
thetic system of nerves. 

GANGR^E'NA ORIS. Gangrene of the 
Mouth. Slough / i?ig phagedena of the 
month. Necro'sis infantilis. Cancrum 
Oris. Stomacace. An affection which 
seems to be peculiar to children, occurring 
more frequently during the shedding of the 
temporary, and the dentition of the perma- 
nent teeth, than at any other period of life. 
Although regarded as a result of inflamma- 
tion, Dr. Wood, iu treating of it as it occurs 
in the mouth, says, " It is an unsettled point. 



GAN 



295 



GAN 



whether it has in general any dependence 
upon it." He further states that it is thought 
" by many to be an original affection, and 
the inflammation which sometimes attends 
it" is regarded ''rather as an effect than a 
cause." 

Among the symptoms which characterize 
the affection, are itching, ulceration and 
separation of the gums from the necks of 
the teeth and alveolar processes, the dis- 
charge, at first, of muco-purulent, but ulti- 
mately of fetid ichorous matter. The gums 
and lips assume a deep red or purple color; 
and ulcers are formed in various parts of the 
mouth ; the gums ultimately slough, and 
the alveolar processes exfoliate, bringing 
with them the temporary, and sometimes 
the crowns of the permanent teeth. To 
these symptoms may be added loss of ap- 
petite, dryness of the skin, small quick 
pulse, constipation of the bowels, though 
sometimes there are diarrhoea, lassitude, 
and frequently a disposition to sleep. 

With the exfoliation of the alveolar pro- 
cesses, the disease usually abates, and some- 
times entirely disappears. Delabarre says, 
"Among the great number of children 
brought to the Orphan Asylum, he has had 
frequent occasion to notice singular com- 
plications of the affection," which are modi- 
fied according to the strength, "sex, and 
idiosyncrasies of the different subjects." 
The gums and lips, in some, he describes 
as being of a beautiful red color; in others, 
the lips are rosy and the gums pale, and 
sometimes much swollen. He also enumer- 
ates among the symptoms, burning pain in 
the mucous membrane of the cheeks, ulcer- 
ation, pain and swelling in the submaxil- 
lary glands. 

In the majority of cases the disease is 
confined to one jaw and to one side, though 
sometimes both are affected with it. Dela- 
barre says, if children reach the seventh or 
eighth year, the permanent teeth are not in- 
jured, except that it causes them to be badly 
arranged, owing to the want of proper de- 
velopment of the jaw, but the author has 
never met with a case, in which they had 
not suffered more or less seriously from it. 

The author just referred to enumerates 
among the symptoms of the disease in its 
most aggravated form, inordinate appetite, 
burning thirst, a small spot on the cheek, 



or about the lips, resembling anthrax, which 
rapidly increases in size, turns black, separ- 
ates, discharges an ichorous fluid, and its 
edges " roll themselves up like flesh ex- 
posed to the action of a brisk fire." The 
flesh separates from the face ; the bones be- 
come exposed, hectic fever ensues, and in 
the course of fifteen or twenty days, death 
puts an end to the sufferings of the child. 
We are also informed by Delabarre, that 
this affection is more common among 
females than males, and that the bones of 
the jaws are so much softened as to be 
easily cut with a knife. 

The disease seems to be dependent upon 
a cachectic habit of body and defective nu- 
trition^ or unwholesome food. "It is most 
prevalent," says Dr. Wood, "in miasmatic 
districts, and in public establishments where 
children are crowded together. It is a fre- 
quent sequela of other diseases, especially of 
intermittent and remittent fever, and the ex- 
anthemata. Mercury has 'sometimes been 
accused of producing it, though upon in- 
sufficient grounds. It is possible that mer- 
curial sore mouth may sometimes have de- 
generated into this complaint, in persons 
predisposed to it. The opinion is highly 
probable which ascribes constitutional pre- 
disposition to the disease to a depraved 
condition of the blood." This opinion is 
also maintained by Delabarre, who says its 
" seat is in the organs of nutrition, and in 
the fluids conveyed to them." The bad dis- 
position which gives rise to it, the last-men- 
tioned writer thinks is sometimes innate, 
and at other times the result of unwhole- 
some diet. 

In the treatment of the disease, such con- 
stitutional remedies should be prescribed as 
are best calculated to sustain and strengthen 
the enfeebled energies of the system. Sul- 
phate of quinine, mineral acids, and a nu- 
tritious diet are recommended. 

The local treatment should consist, in the 
early stages of the disease, that is, before 
sloughing has commenced, in acidulated 
and astringent gargles, and a solution of 
chloride of lime or soda may also be ad- 
vantageously used. The ulcerated and dis- 
colored parts should be occasionally touched 
with a strong solution of nitrate of silver, 
and Delabarre says he has derived great 
advantage from touching them with the 



GAB 



296 



GAS 



actual cautery. A strong solution of sul- 
phate of copper is recommended by Dr. B. 
H Coats, to be applied to every part of the 
diseased surface. Dr. Wood says : M Solid 
nitrate of silver, or a strong solution of the 
salt ; if sloughs are already formed, the min- 
eral acids, and undiluted tincture of chloride 
of iron, have also been recommended as 
topical applications, and will, in most cases, 
be found effectual.'' As soon as exfoliation 
of the alveolar processes takes place, the 
detached portions of bone should be re- 
moved. 

Gangr.ena Seni'lis. The dry gangrene 
which sometimes occurs in old age, com- 
mencing, generally, in a purple or black 
spot under one of the small toes, and from 
thence, gradually extending up the leg. 

GANG R JENOPS'IS. Gangrenous sore 
mouth, also, gangrene of the eyelids. 

GANGR.ENO'SIS. Gangrenous; also 
the state of becoming gangrenous. 

GAN'GRENE. Gangrce'na ; from ypau, 
to feed upon. Incipient mortification. 
That condition of a part which immediately 
precedes mortification. See Mortification. 

G ARCIN 'LA. A genus of plants of the 
order CIusiacecB. 

Garcinia Cambo'gia. Cambogia gutta. 
A tree of Ceylon, called by the natives Kana 
Goraka, the concrete juice of which con- 
stitutes one of the commercial varieties of 
gamboge. 

Garcinia Mangosta'na. The mangos- 
teen of Java and the Molucca Islands. It 
bears a very delicious edible fruit, and the 
bark has been used in dysenteries and ten- 
esmus, and in ulcerated sore throat. 

GARDE 'XI A GRANDIFLO'RA. An 
East India plant, the fruit of which is 
thought to be cathartic and anthelmintic. 

GAR'GALUS, Titillation ; irritation ; 
itching. Masturbation. Animal magnet- 
ism. 

GARGA'REON. The uvula. 

GAR'GARISM. Gargaris'ma ; garga- 
ris'mus ; from ^ap^apuu, I wash the mouth 
and throat. A gargle or wash for the mouth 
and throat. Gargles are employed in cases 
of inflammation and ulceration of the mu- 
cous membrane of the mouth and fauces, 
tonsils and gums; they are made of astrin- 
gents, stimulants, sedatives, refrigerants, 



) <fce., according to the indications of the case 
which calls for their employment. 

GARGLE. See Gargarism. 

GARLIC. The bulb of Allium sativum, 
which has a disagreeable pungent odor and 
bitter, acrid taste. It has been used both 
as a condiment and medicinal agent almost 
from time immemorial. 

Garlic. Hedge. Stinking hedge mus- 
tard. See Alliaria. 

GARNET-BLENDE. A sulpha- ::' 
zinc. 

GAROSMUM. The stinking orach. 

GARROPHYL'LUS. The Indian clove 
tree. 

GAR 'ROT. A cylindrical piece of wood 
or ivory for tightening circular bandi.^- 1 

GAS. An aeriform, elastic fluid. Any 
permanently elastic fluid, whether simple or 
compound, except the atmosphere. 

Gas, Ammoni'acal "tt A mm 

Gas. Azo'tic. Nitrogen. 

Gas, Carbon'ic A'cid. Carbonic acid. 
Formed in the burning of charcoal, and 
very abundant in nature. 

Gas, Carbonic Oxide. A colorless gas 
generated when carbon is burned with an 
imperfect supply of oxygen. 

Gas, Heavy Carburetted Hydrogen. 
Carburetted Hydrogen. Olefian: . 

Gas. Hepatic. Sulpuretted hyc: 
gas. 

Gas, Light Carburetted Hydi. 
Marsh gas. 

GASEOUS. Of the nature of gas. 

Gaseous Oxide of Carbon. Carbonic 
oxide. 

Gaseous Pulse. One in which tfe 
tery seems full and very soft. ■ s 
filled with air. 

GASTFORM. Having the nature or 
form of gas. 

GASO'LINE. A substance produced 
in the distillation of petroleum. One of the 
lightest and most volatile liquids known. 
Its specific gravity is less than tka 
It is highly inflammable, burning on the 
surface of water. It has been used for il- 
luminating purposes. 

GASOM'ETER. A reservoir or meas- 
urer for gas. 

Gasometer, Nitrous Oxide. A i 
voir for the nitrous oxide gas. so constructed 
that the patient can brr. he the gat 



GAS 



297 



GAS 



a rubber tube directly from the gasometer, 
without the use of a bag. The valves of 
the Inhaler (which see), prevent the gas 
retained in the gasometer, from becoming 
impure by the exhalations passing into it, 
as is the case where a bag is used, from 
which the patient receives the gas. Dif- 
ferent forms of gasometers are in use, such 
as Snowden & Cowman's, Beans's, Barker's, 
Leslie's, Sprague's, &c. 

GASSE'RIAN GANGLION. The 
semilunar ganglion, of the fifth pair, dis- 
covered by Gasser. 

GASTER. TaoTijp. The abdomen. Also 
the stomach. 

GASTE'RIC. Same as Gastric, which 
see. 

GASTEROPODS. Gasteropo'da; from 
yaarrjp, the belly, and irovg, a foot. In Zo- 
ology, a class of Mollusca, comprehending 
those which have a ventral disk and are 
adapted for creeping on the belly. 

GASTRjE'UM. A term applied in Zo- 
ology to the under surface of the body of 
Mammiferous animals. 

GASTRiE'MIA. Yaar rjp, stomach, and 
aipa, blood. Congestion of the veins of the 
stomach. 

GASTRAI/GIA. From yaarrjp, and 
alyog, pain. See Cardialgia. 

GASTRENCEPHALO'MA. Taarqp, 
stomach, and encephaW ma. A brain-like 
fungus of the stomach. 

GASTREN'CHYTA. Taar V p and eyxeto, 
to pour in. A stomach syringe, or stomach 
pump. 

GASTRIC. Gastri'cus ; from yaarqp, 
the stomach. Pertaining to the stomach. 

Gastric Acids. See Gastric Juice. 

Gastric Arteries. The gastro-epiploiea 
dextra, gastro-epiploiea sinistra, and the 
coronaria ventriculi. The first is a branch 
of the hepatic artery ; the second a branch 
of the splenic, and the third of the cceliac. 

Gastric Fever. See Febris Gastrica. 

Gastric Juice. The fluid secreted by 
the lining or mucous membrane of the 
stomach. It contains, in man, chlorohydric 
and acetic acids, associated with a ferment, 
pepsin. 

Gastric Nerves. The two cords or ter- 
minal branches of the pneumogastric and 
sympathetic nerves, which descend on the 
two surfaces of the stomach. 



Gastric Plexus. A nervous network 
formed by the solar plexus. 

Gastric Veins. Distributed the same 
as the gastic arteries. They open into the 
Vena porta abdominis. 

GAS'TRICISM. From yaarqp,the stom- 
ach. A term applied in Pathology to gas- 
tric affections in general, and especially tp 
the theory which refers nearly all diseases 
to the accumulation of impurities in the 
stomach and intestines. 

GASTRIS'MUS. Gluttony. 

GASTRl'TIS. From yaarr/p, the stom- 
ach, and itis, signifying inflammation. In- 
flammation of the stomach. 

GASTRO-ARTHRITIS. Gout. 

GASTRO-BRONCHITIS. Catarrhal 
fever. 

GASTROBRCKSIS. From yaarrjp, the 
stomach, and flpuoig, the act of gnawing. 
Perforation of the stomach. 



GASTROCE'LE. From 



yaarqp, 



the 



stomach, and kt/at], a tumor. Hernia formed 
by a protrusion of the stomach through the 
superior part of the linea alba. 

GASTROCHCKLIA. TaoTjjp and X oH 
bile. Bilious disease of the stomach. 

GASTROCHOLO'SIS. Gastric bilious 
fever. 

GASTROCNEMIUS. From yaar-qp, the 
belly, and Kvqpq, the leg. The name of a 
large muscle on the posterior part of the 
leg. It constitutes the chief part of the calf 
of the leg. 

GASTRODID'YMUS. From yaarvp, 
the belly, and 6i6v/iog, a twin. A monstros- 
ity, consisting of twins united by the abdo- 
men. 

GASTRODYN'IA. From yaar V p, and 
o6vv7/, pain. Pain in the stomach ; gastral- 
gia. 

GASTRO ENTERITIS. From yaar V p, 
the stomach, evrqpov, an intestine, and itis, 
signifying inflammation. Inflammation of 
the stomach and intestines. 

GASTROEPIPLOIC. From yaar V p, 
the stomach, and eiriirTioov, the epiploon. 
Relating to the stomach and epiploon or 
omentum. 

Gastro-Epiploic Arteries. Thegastro- 
epiploica dextra, and the gastro-epiploiea 
sinistra, derived from the hepatic and splenic 
arteries. 

Gastro-Epiploic Ganglions. The lym- 



GAS 



298 



GEL 



phatic glands situated between the anterior 
laminae of the great omentum. 

Gastro-Hepatic. From yaarrjp, the 
stomach, and r/irap, the liver. Belonging 
to the stomach and liver. 

Gastro-Hysterot / omt. From yaarrjp, 
varrjpa, the womb, and ro/urj, incision. In 
Obstetric Surgery, the abdominal Caesarian 
operation. 

Gastro-Intestinal. Pertaining to the 
stomach and bowels ; applied in Pathology 
to diseases in which both are implicated. 

Gastro-Mat,a / cia. Gastro malaxia ; 

from yaarrjp, the stomach, and jua7ianog, soft. 
Softening of the stomach. 

Gas / tromanct. From jaarrjp and /uav- 
reia, prophecy. A species of divination 
practised by the ancients by means of 
words which seemingly issued from the 
stomach. 

Gastro-Metritis. From yaarrjp, jirjrpa, 
the womb, and itis, inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the stomach and womb. 

Gastro-Mucous. A term applied in 
Pathology to fevers attended with gastric 
irritation and inordinate secretion of mucus. 

Gastro-Nephritis. From yaarrjp and 
ve<ppiTig, inflammation of the kidney. In- 
flammation of the stomach and kidney. 

Gastro-Phrenic. From yaarrjp, the 
stomach, and Qpeveg, the diaphragm Be- 
longing to the stomach and diaphragm, as 
the gastro-phrenic ligament. A process of 
the peritoneum which descends from the 
inferior surface of the diaphragm to the 
stomach. 

GAS'TROID. Taarrjp, stomach, and 
eidog, form. Resembling belly or stomach. 

GASTROI/ITHUS. Taarrjp and ladog, 
a stone. A calculus in the stomach 5 a gas- 
trolith. 

GASTROI/OGY. A dissertation on 
the stomach. Also the science of the 
stomach. 

GASTRON'OSOS or GASTRONOSUS. 
Taarrjp, and voaog, a disease. Disorder of 
the stomach. 

GASTRO'PATHY. Gastropath'ia ; 

from yaarrjp, the stomach, and ■na'&og. dis- 
ease. A morbid condition of the stomach. 

GASTRORRHA'GIA. Discharge of 
blood from the stomach. Haematemesis. 

GASTRORRHA'PHY. Gastrorrha'- 
phia; from yaarvp, the stomach, and pa<f>rj, 



a suture. The union, by suture, of wounds 
of the abdomen. 

GASTRORRHCF/A. From yaarrjp, the 
stomach, and peu, I flow. Excessive secre- 
tion of mucus from the raucous membrane 
of the stomach. 

GASTROSCOP'IA. From yaarrjp, and 
anoTreo, to survey. Examination of the ab- 
domen as a means of diagnosis. 

GASTRCKSES. A generic name for 
diseases of the stomach. 

GASTROSPLE'NIC. From yaarrjp, and 
anlr/v, the spleen. Belonging to, or con- 
nected with, the stomach and spleen. 

GASTRONOMY. From yaar-rjp, the 
stomach, and repiveiv, to cut. The operation 
of opening the stomach or abdomen. 

GASTRYPAL'GIA. Taarrjp, and vtto, 
under, in a slight degree, and a\yog, pain. 
Slight or gentle pains in the stomach. 

GATH'ERING. Same as abscess, and 
suppuration. 

GAUCHIR. A word applied by French 
dentists to artificial pieces, or dental sub- 
stitutes which have been awkwardly con- 
structed, or which have shrunk or warped, 
and lost their proper adaptation. 

GAULTHE'RIA. A genus of the order 
Ericaceae. 

Gaultheria Procum'bexs. Partridge- 
berry ; mountain-tea ; chicken-berry ; win- 
ter-green. It is stimulant, aromatic, and 
slightly astringent. See Oleum Gaultheria. 

GAUGE-PLATE. In Mechanical Den- 
tistry, an instrument for measuring the 
thickness of plate employed for bases for 
artificial teeth, clasps, and backings. See 
manner of making gold into plate, in 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

GAUGE FOR RUBBER. An apparatus 
used in Mechanical Dentistry for ascertain- 
ing the quantity of rubber required for any 
given case. 

GAYACYNE. A resinous substance 
obtained from the bark guaiacum. 

GAZ. Gas. 

GE'IC ACID. Geine. Acro-acid of vege- 
table mould. 

GELATIG'ENOUS. From gelatin, and 
yevvdu. I engender. That which forms 
gelatinous structure. According to Carpen- 
ter, yielding gelatine. 

GEI/ATIN. Gelatine. Gelatina. Jelly. 
A peculiar animal substance, obtained by 



GEM 



299 



GEN 



boiling the skins, cellular tissue, bones, &c., 
of animals, in water. Glue is an impure 
form of gelatine. According to Liebig, gel- 
atine is not capable of sustaining life, but 
serves to repair the waste of the cellular 
and other tissues. 

Gelatin of Wharton. JeVly of the 
Cord. A soft, dense, fluid, gelatinous sub- 
stance, which envelops the umbilical cord, 
and is thought to be conducive to the nutri 
tion of the foetus. 

GELATINE CAPSULES. Capsules 
made from a concentrated solution of gela- 
tine, and filled with medicines, used to avoid 
the nauseous taste. 

Gelatine. Sugar of. See Glycocoll. 

GELATINOUS. Of the nature of gela- 
tine. 

GELATINOUS TISSUES. Tissues 
which have for their basis gelatine, as mu- 
cous membrane, the epidermis, &c. 

GELxl'TlO. From gelo, to freeze. 
Freezing, congelation. In Pathology, rigid- 
ity of the body, as in catalepsy. 

GELLY, or JELLY. A soft, tremulous, 
transparent substance, obtained from ani- 
mal and vegetable matters. 

GELSEMINUM SEMPERVIRENS. 
Gelseminum nVtidum. Yellow Jessamine. 
This plant is narcotic, antispasmodic, and 
sedative. It is largely used in the South as 
a febrifuge. 

GELU. Gelly. 

GEMELLUS. Double ; twin. One of 
two children produced at a birth. In Anat- 
omy, muscles disposed in pairs. See Gem- 
ini Musculi. 

GEMINI. Twins. In Anatomy, applied 
to muscles disposed in pairs. 

Gemini Musculi. Gemelli. A muscle 
of the thigh, consisting of two portions, 
united by a tendinous and fleshy membrane. 

GEM / MA. A gem. In Surgery, a gran- 
ulation. In Botany, a bud on the stem of 
a plant. 

Gemma Oculi. The crystalline lens. 

GEMMIP'AROUS. From gemma, a 
bud, and pario, to produce. Plants which 
produce buds, and zoophytes, which propa- 
gate by a like process. 

GEMMULA'TION. Gem'mula, a lit- 
tle bud. A kind of reproduction of simple 
growth and development without the agency 
of sexes. 



GEMMULE. The terminal bud of the 
plumula of germinating seeds. 

GE'NA. The cheek. 

GENCIVES. The gums. See Gingivae. 

GENERAL ANATOMY. The anatomy 
of the textures, or, more properly, the tissues 
of which the body is composed, as dis- 
tinguished from descriptive anatomy, which 
consists of a description of the various or- 
gans formed by these tissues. 

GENERATION. Genera' tio ; from 
yetvop,ai, to beget. The aggregate vital 
functions concerned in the production of or- 
ganized beings, comprehending conception,, 
pregnancy, and parturition. 

Generation, Equivocal. Spontaneous- 
generation ; a theory which ascribes an ex- 
isting plastic energy in the universe, by 
means of which, under certain circumstan- 
ces, new living beings are spontaneously 
produced, as minute animals are apparently 
formed from putrefaction. 

Generation, Fissip'arous. The pro- 
duction of an organism from a part separa- 
ted from the parent, as in certain infusoria 
and polypi, or as from shoots of certain 
plants. 

Generation, Organs of. In women 
they are divided into external and internal.. 
The external are, the mons veneris, the la- 
Ma, the clitoris, the Jiymphai, and the peri- 
nceum ; the internal consists of the vagina r 
the uterus, the Fallopian tubes, and the 
ovaria. In men they consist of the penis, 
testicles, vesiculce seminales, vasa deferentia, 
and prostate gland. 

GENERIC. Gener'icus. Pertaining 
to a genus or kind. 

GENE / SIAL. Belonging to generation. 

GENESIS. Tevco, to be born. Birth, 
origin, or generation. 

GENET / ICA. From yeveaig, origin. 
Disease of the sexual functions. 

GENETICS. Substances which act on 
the sexual organs. Of two kinds, Aphrodis- 
iacs, which increase sexual desire, and Ana- 
phrodisiacs, which allay such a desire. 

GENICULATE. GenicuWtus ; from 
genu, the knee. Kneed ; knee-jointed. In 
Botany, having joints like the knee ; benfe 
so as to form an obtuse angle. 

GENFAL. Relating to the chin. 

GENFO. A prefix, from yevetov, the- 
chin. 



GEX 



300 



GEE 



Gexio-Glossus. Genio-hyoglossus. 
From yevEtov, the chin, and y'/.ucca, the 
tongue. A muscle extending from the 
genian apophysis to the base of the os hy- 
oides, and to the root, middle and extremity 
of the tongue. 

Genio-Hyoide'us. From yeveiov, the 
chin, and voeidqc, the os hyoides. A long, 
thin, and fleshy muscle, extending from the 
genian apophysis to the base of the os hy- 
oides. 

Genio-Pharynge'us. From yeveiov, the 
chiu, and papvy^, the pharynx. Constrictor 
pharyngis superior. 

GENIS'TA. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosoz. 

Genista Spino'sa Indica. An Indian 
tree. A decoction of the root is diuretic. 

Genista Tixcto'ria. The dyer's broom. 

GEN'ITAL. Genitalis. Relating to 
generation. 

Genital Organs. The organs of gener- 
ation. 

GENITO-CRURAL. A name applied 
by Bichat to a branch of the second lumbar 
nerve, distributed to the genital organs and 
thigh. 

GENITU'RA. The male seed. Also 
the geuital organs of the male or female. 

GEN" ON IT'S I. From yevoc, sex, and 
voaog, disease. Sexual diseases. 

GENOS Sex. 

GENSANG. See Ginseng. 

GENTIAN. The root of the Gentiana 
Lutea. 

GENTIA'NA. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentianacece. Gentian. 

Gentiana Alba. White gentian. 

Gentiana Cachenlaguen. Chironia 
chilensis. A species of gentian growing in 
Chili. 

Gentiana Catesb^i. Blue gentian. 

Gentiana Centaurium. Common Eu- 
ropean centaury. 

Gentiana Chiratita. This species is a 
native of India, and is employed as a tonic, 
febrifuge, and alterative. 

Gentiana Lutea. Gentiana rubra. 
The officinal gentian. The root is tonic, 
stomachic, and febrifuge. 

Gentiana Major. Gentiana lutea. 
GENTIANACE.E. The gentian tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 



GENTIANINE. A neutral substance 
obtained from gentian. 

GENTI'LH MORBI. Hereditary dis- 
eases. 

GENU. The knee joint. The articula- 
tion of leg with thigh. 

GEN'UA YAL/GA. Valgus, crooked ; 
knock knees. 

GENUGRA. Gout in the knee. 

GENUS. An assemblage of objects pos- 
sessing common characters. 

GENYANTRAL/GIA. From geny, 
avrpov, the antrum, and a/.yoc, pain. Pain 
in the maxillary sinus. 

GENYANTRFTIS. Inflammation of 
the maxillary sinus. 

GENYANTRUM. Maxillary sinus. 

GEOFFR.E'A. A genus of plants of 
the order Leguminosaz . 

Geoffr-£a Inermis. Cabbage tree ; the 
cabbage bark tree. 

GEOG'ONT. From yr n the earth, and 
yovrj, generation. The theory or doctrine 
of the formation of the earth. 

GEOL/OGY. From y*, the earth, and 
'/ayoc, a discourse. The science of the 
structure and mineral constitution of the 
earth : and the mode in which the different 
materials that compose it have been formed 
and deposited. 

GEOPHA'GISM. From ; 7, the earth, 
and pa} o, I eat. The practice of dirt-eating. 

GEORGIA BARK. The bark of the 
Pinekneya pubens, an American plant. It 
has been used as a substitute for cinchona. 

GERANIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Geraniaceoz. 

Geranium Maculatum. Common crane's- 
bill : crowfoot. 

Geranium Robertia'num. Stinking 
crane's-bill. 

GERM. The germen : the rudiment of 
a being. Blastema. In Botany, the ovary 
of a plant, or rudiment of fruit in embryo, 
found at the base of the pistil. 

Germ, Dental. A tooth papilla, or pulp. 
GERMANDER. The popular name of 
several plants of the genus Veronica, and 
of the genus Teucrium. See Teucrium. 

GERMAN SILVER. An alloy consist- 
ing of one hundred parts of copper, sixty 
parts of zinc, and forty of nickel. 

GERMAN TINDER. Polyporus to- 



GIL 



301 



GLA 



mentarius and igniarius, cut into slices, 
beat, and soaked in a solution of nitre. 

GERMEN. A germ. 

GERMINAL CELL. A cytoblast. 

GERMINAL MEMBRANE. See Blas- 
toderm. 

GERMINATION. Germina'iio. In 
Botany, the act of sprouting. The first de- 
velopment of a seed. 

GEROCO'MIA. From yepag, old age, 
and KOfzeo, to be concerned about. That 
part of hygiene which relates to the health 
of the aged. 

GEROCOMFUM. An hospital for old 
persons. 

GERONTO'PIA. Weakness of sight of 
the aged. 

GERONTOX'ON. A bow-shaped opa- 
city around the cornea, occurring in aged 
persons. 

GERSA. Plumbi subcarbonas. White 
lead. 

GESTATION. Gesta'tio; from gestare, 
to carry. The period, during which the 
pregnant female carries the foetus in her 
womb. Also, passive exercise, such as 
swinging, riding in a carriage, &c. 

GESTICULATION. The act of making 
many movements or gestures, a symptom 
exhibited in many diseases. 

GEUM. A genus of plants of the order 
Bosacece. 

Geum Riva / le. Water avens ; the root 
of which is astringent, and has been used 
in passive hemorrhages, leucorrhcea, diar- 
rhoea, and as a tonic in dyspepsia and 
phthisis pulmonalis. 

Geum Urba'num. The herb bennet or 
common avens. 

Geum Virginia'num. White avens. 
Evan root. 

GEUMA. Taste. 

GEUSION'OSI. From yevatg, taste, and 
voaoc, disease. Diseases of the function or 
organ of taste. 

GEUSIS. Taste. 

GIBBOSITY. Gibbosi'tas; from gib- 
bus, a hunch or swelling on the back. A 
curvature and protuberance of the spine. 

GIBBUS. A hunch or swelling on the 
back. 

GIDDINESS. Vertigo. 
GILEAD, BALM OF. The resinous 
juice of the Amyrus Gileadensis. 



GILLE'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Bosacece. 

Gillenia Trifolia'ta. Indian physic ; 
Western drop-wort. It is a mild emetic, 
and is used as a substitute for ipecacuanha. 
Dose, gr. x to xxx of the powder. 

GILLIFLOWER. Dianthus caryophyl- 
lus. Clove pink. 

GILLS. The respiratory organs of fishes, 
frogs in their tadpole state, lobsters, &c. 

GIMBERNAT'S LIGAMENT. The 
lower border of the aponeurosis, stretched 
from the anterior and superior spinous pro- 
cess of the ilium and crest of the os pubis. 

GIN. Geneva. A spirit distilled from 
corn and juniper berries. 

GINGER. The rhizoma of zingiber offi- 
cinale. It has a spicy, pungent, hot, and 
biting taste, and an aromatic and penetra- 
ting odor. It is a grateful stimulant and 
carminative. 

Ginger Beer. An effervescing bever- 
age, obtained by fermenting ginger, cream 
of tartar and sugar, with yeast. 

Ginger, Wild. A plant of the genus 
Asarum ; the asarum of the U. S. Ph. 

GINGIBRA'CHIUM. From gingiva?, 
the gums, and brachium, the arm. Scurvy 
is so called because the gums and arms are 
the parts affected by it. 

GINGFV^E. The gums. 

GINGIVA'LIS. Relating to the gums. 

GINGIVFTIS. GingVva. The gum. 
Inflammation of the gum. 

GING'LYMOID. Ginglymoideus ; from 
yiyy7„viioq, a ginglymus, and eidoc, resem- 
blance. A hinge-joint ; a species of diar- 
throdial articulation. 

GINGLYMUS. A hinge-joint. 

GINSENG. A plant of the genus Pa- 
nax; the root of which is in great demand 
among the Chinese, who consider it a pana- 
cea in almost all diseases. 

GIR / ASOL. From gyro, I turn, and 
sol, the sun. A milk-white or bluish opal, 
which reflects a reddish hue when turned to 
the sun. 

GIRMIR. Tartar. 

GIZZARD. The strong muscular stom- 
ach of birds. 

GLABER. Glabrous ; which see. 

GLABEL / LA. The triangular space 
betwixt the eyebrows. 



GLA 



302 



GLA 



GLABROUS. TXa<pv P og, fair. Smooth, 
without hairs or pubescence. 

GLACIES. Ice. 

GLA'CIAL ACETIC AC'ID. The 
strongest acetic acid. See Acetum. 

GLA'CIAL PHOSPHOR'ICAC'ID. A 
colorless, glass-like substance, sometimes 
used as a tonic and refrigerant. 

GLADIATE. Ensiform. Shaped like 
a sword. 

GLAIRE, or GLAIR. The white of an 
egg- 

GLAIRINE. A gelatinous vegetable 
substance found in some thermal waters. 

GLAMA. The sordes of the eye. 

GLANCE. From glanz, splendor. A 
term applied in Mineralogy to the pseudo- 
metallic lustre of certain minerals, as 
glance coral, &c. 

GLAND. Glandu'la ; from glans, an 
acorn. In Anatomy, an organ destined for 
the secretion or alteration of some peculiar 
fluid. It is composed of bloodvessels, 
nerves, and absorbents, and may consist of 
a follicuhis, or small bag, at the termina- 
tion of a duct; lacuna, or sac, opening into 
the passage ; crypla, as in the large intes- 
tines and kidneys, or acinus, which is a 
round body not regularly invested with a 
membrane, as is seen in the structure of the 
liver, which is principally made up of acini. 
Glands are divided into simple, compound, 
conglobate, and conglomerate. A simple 
gland is a small hollow follicle, with an ex- 
cretory duct. The mucous glands of the 
tongue, fauces, nose, intestines, urinary 
bladder, and the sebaceous glands of the 
ear, &c, belong to this class. A compound 
gland is made up of a number of simple 
glands, the excretory ducts of which unite 
into one common duct. A conglobate is a 
gland into which lymphatic vessels enter 
and go out. The mesenteric and lumbar 
glands are of this description. A conglom- 
erated gland is formed of many simple 
glands, and the excretory ducts of which 
open into one common duct, as the parotid, 
salival, and pancreatic. 

GLANDERS. See Equina. 

GLANDIFORM. Having the form or 
texture of a gland. 

GLAND'IUM. A kernel in the flesh. 

GLAND'ULA. A little gland. 



Glandula Bartholinia'na. The sub- 
lingual gland. 

Glandula Basilars. The pituitary 
gland. 

Glandula Innomina / ta Gale'ni. The 
lachrymal gland. 

Glandula Pinea / lis. The pineal gland. 

Glandula Rivinia'na. The sublingual 
gland. 

Glandula Saliva / lis Abdom'inds. The 
pancreas. 

Glandula Thyreoidea. The thyroid 
gland. 

GLANDULE ARTICULATES. The 
synovial glands. 

Glandule Brunneri. Brunner's glands. 

Glandule Ceryu'cis U'teri. Naboth's 
glands. 

Glandule Du'r^e Ma / tris. See Glan- 
dulse Pacchioni. 

Glandule Intestina'les. Peyer's 
glands. 

Glandule Myrtifor'mes. Carunculas 
myrtiformes. 

Glandule Odorif'er^e. A number of 
very small glands around the corona of the 
penis and clitoris. They are also called 
Tyson's glands. 

Glandule Pacchio / ni. A number of 
small, round, whitish granulations, clustered 
along the margin of the longitudinal fissure 
of the hemispheres, between the dura mater. 
In infancy they do not exist. 

Glandule Plexifor'mis. Peyer's 
glands. 

Glandule Sebaceae Ciliares. The 
meibomian glands. 

Glandule Vasculosis. Conglomerate 
glands. 

GLANDULAR. Glandulosus. Glan. 
dulous. Having the form, structure, func- 
tion, or appearance of glands. 

GLANS. A gland. Also, an acorn. 

Glans Clitor / idis. The extremity of 
the clitoris. 

.Glans Pe'nis. The extremity of the 
penis. 

GLAREA. Gravel. 

GLASS. Yit'rum. A compound of silica 
and potassa, soda, or lime. In Chemistry, 
a substance or mixture, earthy, saline, or 
metallic, brought by fusion into the state of 
a hard, brittle transparent mass, as the 
glass of antimony, &c. 



GLE 



303 



GLO 



Glass of Antimony. Antimo'nii viV- 
rxun. Vitrified antimony. 

Glass Soi/uble. Is formed by com- 
bining potash or soda, with silicic acid or 
silica. It presents the usual vitreous as- 
pect, but is easily dissolved in water. It is 
used as a paint for paper, cloth, wood, &c, 
to prevent or retard their inflammation on 
the contact of an ignited body. There are 
four kinds of soluble glass. 1. The silicate 
of soda. 2. Silicate of potassa. 3. Silicate 
of soda and potassa. 4. Soluble glass for 
fixing colors, a combination mainly with 
silicate; saturated double silicate. 

GLASS'WORT. The popular name of 
some species of Salicornia, a plant that 
yields a large quantity of soda, used in the 
manufacture of glass. 

GLAUBER'S SALT. Sulphate of soda; 
which see. 

GLAUCE'DO. See Glaucoma. 

GLAUCFNA. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to cow-pox, from the grayish-blue 
tint of the vesicles. 

GLAU'COLITE. From yAavnog, blue. 
A mineral of a bluish-green color; a sili- 
cate of alumina and lime. 

GLAUCO / MA. From yXaiwoc, sea-green. 
Dimness of vision from opacity of the vit- 
reous humor. The name has also been ap- 
plied to cataract. 

GLAUCOSIS. Glaucoma. 

GLAU'COUS. Glau'cos. Of a bluish 
green or light gray color. 

GLECHO'MA. A genus of plants of 
the order Labiatce. 

Glechoma Hedera / cea. Ground ivy 
gill, supposed to be tonic and expectorant. 

GLE / CHON. Mentha pulegium. Pen- 
ny-royal. 

GLECHONFTIS. Wine impregnated 
with pennyroyal. 

GLED1TSCHTA. A genus of trees of 
the order Leguminoso?. 

Gleditschia Triacan / thos. The three- 
thorned honey locust. 

GLEET. A mucous discharge from the 
urethra, sometimes the sequela of gonor- 
rhoea. 

GLE'NE. Vkrjvrt. The pupil of the eye. 
Also, a shallow cavity in a bone for receiv- 
ing the articular extremity of another bone. 

GLENOID. Glene ; from -y?^vr/, pupil, 
and eidog, resemblance. A shallow articular 



cavity in a bone, as the glenoid cavity of 
the scapula, and of the temporal bone. 

Glenoid Ligament. A fibrocartilagin- 
ous ring which surrounds and increases the 
depth of the glenoid cavity of the scapula, 
formed, apparently, by the expansion of the 
long head of the biceps flexor cubiti muscle. 

GLIADINE. From y?ua, glue. Vege- 
table albumen. One of the constituents of 
gluten. 

GLKRES. From glis, a dormouse. The 
name given by Linnaeus to the tribe Roden- 
tia. 

GLISCHROCH'OLOS. From y?u<j XP og, 
viscid, and X oat} ) bile. Bilious, viscid ex- 
crement. 

GLISOMAR'GO. Chalk. 

GLISSON'S CAPSULE. See Capsule 
of Glisson. 

GLO'BATE. Globa'tus. Spherical, 
spheroidal. 

GLOBE. A term applied in Anatomy 
to the eyeball, from its globular shape. 

GLOBOSE'. Globo'sus. Round ; glob- 
ular. 

GLOBULAR. Globus, a globe. Like a 
globe. 

GLOBULA'RIA ALYP'UM. Madwort; 
a plant the leaves of which are used in 
Spain in the venereal disease. They are 
also powerfully cathartic. 

GLOBULE. Globulus. A minute 
sphere or globe. 

Globules, Red, of the Blood. Blood 
corpuscles. Blood disks. Small globular 
bodies observed in the blood when examined 
with a microscope. Chemically, they con- 
sist of h3ematin and globulin. Their aver- 
age long diameter is about ^oW tn P art °f an 
inch. The blood also contains white or 
pale globules, thought to be lymph and 
chyle corpuscles, in process of development 
into red corpuscles. They are circular in 
mammalia and elliptical in birds and rep- 
tiles. 

GLOB'ULUST. A peculiar albuminous 
principle mixed with hsematin in the red 
corpuscles of the blood. It is found pure 
only in the crystalline lens. 
GLOBUS. A globe or ball. 

Globus Hystericus. A sensation ex- 
perienced by hysterical persons, as if a 
round body were rising from the abdomen 
to the larynx. 



GLO 



304 



GLU 



Globus Major Epididymis. The upper 
end of the epididymis, which is much larger 
than the lower. 

Globus Martia / lis. Potassio-tartrate 
of iron. 

Globus Minor Epididymis. The lower 
portion of the epididymis. 

Globus Uteri'xus. The round ball of 
the uterus after delivery is so termed, as it 
may be felt through the parietes of the abdo- 
men. 

GLOMER. A conglomerated gland. 

GLOM'ERATE. Glomera'tus. In An- 
atomy, a glaud having no cavity, but fur- 
nished with an excretory duct, as the lach- 
rymal and mammary glands. In Botany. 
congregated. 

GLOM'ERULE. A term applied in 
Botany to small heads forming a glume. 

GLO'XOIX. Nitroglycerin ; which see. 

GLOSSA. From y/Mcaa, and yAwrra, 
the tongue. The tongue. 

GLOS / SAGRA. From y/.ucaa, the 
tongue, and a^pa, a seizure. Severe pain 
of the tongue. 

GLOSSAL/GIA. Glossagra. 

GLOSSAN'THRAX From : /.uoGa,the 
tongue, and av&pa^, a carbuncle. A car- 
buncle of the tougue. 

GLOSSIA X'US. The lingual muscle. 

GLOSSI'TIS. From }/wcrca, the tougue, 
and itiSj a termination signifying inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of the tongue. 

GLOSSOCAT'OCHOS. From y/.aaaa, 
the tongue, and Karexu, I arrest. An in- 
strument for depressing the tongue. 

GLOSSOCE / LE. From -.'/.ucca, the 
tongue, and Krf/.rj. a tumor. Protrusion of 
the tougue. 

GLOSSOC'OMA. Retraction of the ! 
tongue. 

GLOSSO-EPIGLOT'TIC. Belonging to 
the tongue and epiglottis. 

GLOSSOG'RAPHY. Glossograph'ia; 
from y/MGGa, the tongue, and ypapr/, a de- ; 
scription. A description of the tongue. 

GLOSSOI'DES. Y/Mcca, and et.doe, a j 
form. Resembling the tongue. 

GLOSSOLOGY. Glossolo'gia; from ' 
y?.cjcca, the tongue, and /-o^.oc, a treatise. 
A treatise on the tongue. The term, how- 
ever, is usually used to designate a vocabu- 
lary, or dictionary, explanatory of obscure, 
antiquated, or local words. 



GLOSSOL'YSIS. Glossople'gia; from 
y/.uGca, the tongue, and /.vac, solution. 
Paralysis of the tongue. 

GLOSSOMAXTPA. From yXucaa, the 
tongue, and uavveia, divination. Prognosis 
from the appearance and condition of the 
tongue. 

GL0S 5 0X / CUS. From ^/.ucaa, the 
tongue and oynog, a tumor. A swelling of, 
or tumor on, the tongue. 

GLOSSO-PH ARYXGE'US. Belonging 
to the tongue and pharynx, as the glosso- 
pharyngeal nerves and muscles. 

GLOSSO-PHARYXGE'AL XERYES. 
The eighth pair 

GLOSSOPLE'GIA. See Glossolysis. 

GLOSSORRA'PHIA. T/^cca, and paojj, 
a suture. The suture or sewing up of a 
wound of the tongue. 

GLOSSOSCO'PIA. T/.uooa, and cKo-ku, 
to examine. Examination of the tongue as 
a principal means of diaguosis, glossoseopy. 

GLOSSOSTERE'SIS. T'Aucca, and ore- 
peu, to deprive. Excision or extirpation of 
the tongue. 

GLOSSOT'OMY. Glossotom'ia; from 
-//.uGGa, the tongue, and reuveiv. to cut. 
Excision, or dissection of the tongue. 

GLOT'TA. Glos'sa. Tongue. 

GLOT / TIS. From yJUirra, the tongue. 
A triangular opening at the upper part of 
the larynx, bounded on the sides by the 
chorda? vocales and arytenoid cartilages, 
and behind by the arytenoideus muscle. 

GLU'CIC ACID. " An acid obtained by 
the action of alkalies on sugar. 

GLLTPXA. From -//.vkix. sweet. An 
earth found in the emerald, beryl and endase. 

GLUCIN'IUM. The metallic base of 
the earth glucina. 

GLtTCO'SE. From ;/.iAir, sweet. Grape 
sugar. Diabetic or starch sugar. The sugar 
found in acid fruits and plants. 

GLUCOSU'RIA. See Diabetes. 

GLL'E. Inspissated jelly from the par- 
ings of hides, hoofs, ic. 

GLUME. Glv/ma. The husk : the calyx 
of grasses, and the envelopes of the flowers 
of these plants. 

GLU'MOSE. Flowers furnished with a 
calyx, or glume, like those of the graniiuea? 
or grasses. 

GLUMEL'LE. GhuneVla. A little glume 
or calvx. 



GLY 



305 



GOL 



GLUTEUS. See Gluteus. 

GLUTEAL. Belonging to the buttocks. 

Gluteal Artery. A continuation of 
the posterior internal iliac artery. 

Gluteal Nerve. A branch of the 
lumbo-sacral nerve. 

GLU'TEN. A peculiar viscid substance 
found in wheat and other grains, possessing 
glutinous and nutritive properties. 

GLUTEUS. From ylovrog, the buttocks. 
A name given to muscles, arteries, &c, of 
the buttocks. 

Gluteus Max / imus. A thick, fleshy 
muscle of a quadrangular shape, forming 
the convexity of the buttocks. 

Gluteus Me / dius. A thick dense muscle 
situated in front and partly beneath the 
gluteus maximus. 

Gluteus Minimus. A radiated muscle 
situated beneath the gluteus medius. 

GLU / TIA. The buttocks, or nates. Also, 
the corpora quadrigemini. 

GLU / TIN. A variety of gelatin obtained 
from bone and skin. 

GLU'TINOUS. Glutino'sos. Adhesive; 
sticky. 

GLUTFTIS. Tlovrog, the buttock. In- 
flammation of the buttocks, or of the glutsei 
muscles. 

GLUTTON. One who eats to excess. 
In Zoology, a carnivorous, plantigrade 
quadruped, the Gulo vulgaris, found in the 
north of Europe and Siberia; so named 
from its voracious appetite. 

GLUTTONY. Boulimia. Excessive 
appetite. 

GLU'TUS. The buttock. 

GLYCAS / MA. From ylvuvg, sweet. A 
sweet medicated wine. 

GLYCERIN. Gly'cerine. A sweet sub- 
stance obtained from fat, resulting from a 
modification of oxide of glyceryl. Altera- 
tive and demulcent. 

GLYCINE. Glycocol. Sugar of Gelatine. 
A sweet substance obtained from gelatine by 
boiling it with sulphuric acid or with caustic 
potash. 

GLYCOCHO'LIC ACID. Cholic acid 
conjugated with glycine. 

GLYCERYL. Glycerule. A hypotheti- 
cal radical of glycerine. 

GLYCYRRHFZA. From ylvKvg, sweet, 
and ptfa, a root. A genus of plants of the 
order Fabacece. Liquorice. 



Glycyrrhiza Glab / ra. The officinal 
liquorice. The root and extract are demul- 
cent, emollient, and nutritive, and are used 
in inflammatory affections of the mucous 
membranes, especially of the respiratory 
organs. 

GLYCYRRHPZINE. The sugar of 
liquorice. 

GLYP'TODON. From yXv<j>o, I carve, 
and odovg, a tooth. An extinct gigantic 
quadruped of the family Armadilloes, with 
the teeth longitudinally fluted, hence its 
generic name. 

GLYS'TER. An enema. 

GNAPHA'LIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Composito3. 

Gnaphalium Polyceph'alum. Sweet- 
scented life-everlasting. 

GNATHFDIA. From yvadog, a jaw. 
A term in Ornithology, applied to the rami 
of the lower jaw which are joined to the 
cranium behind, and meet in front at a 
greater or less angle. 

GNATHOTHE'CA. From yvatiog, and 
&r)Kr], a sheath. In Ornithology, the horny 
integument of the beak. 

GNATHI'TIS. From yvadog, the cheek, 
the jaw. Inflammation of th# cheek or 
upper jaw. 

GNATHOPLE'GIA. From yva&og, and 
Tzlriyr], a stroke. Paralysis of the cheek. 

GNATHORRHAG'IA. From yvattog, 
and pr]yvv[iL, to burst forth. Hemorrhage 
from the internal surface of the cheek. 

GNATHOSPAS'MUS. From yvadog, 
and ciraofiog, a spasm. A spasmodic con- 
traction of the muscles of the lower jaw. 

GNATHOPLAS / TY. Operation for re- 
pairing any deficiency of the cheek by ap- 
propriating a sufficient portion of the soft 
parts contiguous. 

GOAD'BY'S SOLUTION. A prepara- 
tion for preserving animal substances, made 
of bay salt, corrosive sublimate, or arseni- 
ous acid and water. 

GOBEL'S PYROPH'ORUS. A mixture 
of charcoal and lead, the latter being in 
such an extreme state of division as to take 
fire on exposure to the air. 

GODFREY'S CORDIAL. A celebrated 
anodyne and carminative cordial. 

GOITRE. Bronchocele ; which see. 

GOLD. Aurum. The most valuable of 
metals, found either in its native state, or 
20 



GOL 



306 



GOL 



combined with silver, copper, or iron. It is 
of a yellow color, very brilliant, and pos- 
sessed of great density, ductility, and mallea- 
bility. 

Iu Therapeutics various preparations of it 
are used, and in Dental Surgery it is very 
extensively employed, both for filling teeth 
and in the construction of dental substitutes 
and artificial palates and obturators. With 
the exception of platina and aluminum, it 
is the only metal that can be placed in the 
mouth with impunity. When used for filling 
teeth, it should be pure, but for other dental 
purposes, it should contain a small quantity 
of alloy. 

Gold, Alloying of. Gold in an un- 
alloyed or pure state, is too soft to serve as 
a basis or support for artificial teeth, and, 
consequently, it has been found necessary to 
combine with it some other metal or metals 
to increase its hardness and elasticity. Sil- 
ver and copper are the alloys most frequently 
employed. The following standards of fine- 
ness may be regarded as the best that can 
be adopted for gold to be used in connection 
with artificial teeth : 

Plate for the upper jaw, twenty carats ; 
for the lower, twenty-one, and for clasps and 
wire for spiral springs, eighteen. In re- 
ducing perfectly pure, or twenty -four carat 
gold, to these standards, the following are 
the proper proportions of alloy to be em- 
ployed : 

1. For twenty carat gold, take 20 dwts. 
pure gold, 3 dwts. fine copper, and 1 dwt. 
silver. 

2. For twenty-one carat gold, take 21 
dwts. pure gold, 2 dwts. fine copper, and 1 
dwt. silver. 

3. For eighteen carat gold, take 18 dwts. 
pure gold, 5 dwts. best copper, and 1 dwt. 
silver. 

The gold should be first melted in a clean 
crucible, in the manner to be hereafter de- 
scribed, and as soon as it has become thor- 
oughly fused, the silver and then the cop- 
per should be thrown in, with two or three 
small lumps of sub-borate of soda. After 
keeping the whole in a fused state for some 
five or ten minutes, it may be poured into 
an ingot mould of the proper size, previously 
warmed and thoroughly oiled. If the gold 
cracks during the process of hammering or 
rolling, it should be again melted, and a 



few small pieces of sub-borate of soda, with 
a little muriate of ammonia, thrown in. In 
five or ten minutes it may be again cast into 
an ingot. 

When scraps and filings are to be con- 
verted into plate, they should first be refined, 
and afterwards properly alloyed. This may 
also be necessary with all gold the quality 
or fineness of which is not known, but with 
national coins having a known fixed stan- 
dard, this will not be necessary, unless they 
are below twenty-one or twenty carats. 

Gold, Crystallized and Sponge. Prep- 
arations of gold bearing these titles have 
been introduced to the notice of the dental 
profession, and have been pretty extensively 
used. They weld well, and are especially 
adapted to fillings in crown cavities in the 
lower jaw. 

The crystallized gold is usually obtained 
in flat masses of a porous texture, of a red- 
dish-brown or yellow tint, with here and 
there a golden lustre. Some of the speci- 
mens have a brilliant golden hue. All of 
these, when examined with a lens, will be 
found to be made up of a mass of confused 
crystals of the precious metal. See Crystal 
Gold. 

Sponge gold is commonly found in small 
reddish-brown masses, destitute of the lus- 
tre which we occasionally see in the crys- 
tallized variety. It is prepared very much 
in the same manner as the other. Some 
have made it from an alloy of gold and silver 
by dissolving out the latter metal with nitric 
acid and heating the sponge to redness. 
This method is objectionable, because some 
silver is always retained. It is better pro- 
cured by igniting the terchloride. 

Gold, Annealing of. The softening of 
gold by means of heat. When swaging a 
gold plate it is necessary to frequently an- 
neal or soften the gold, as the hammering 
renders it hard and unyielding. In the case 
of a gold plate, this is readily done by means 
of the blow-pipe, the plate being held on a 
piece of charcoal, in contact with the alco- 
hol flame, until it is heated to a cherry-red 
color, when it can be plunged in water to 
cool it. The annealing of gold foil for fill- 
ing teeth can be performed by placing a 
sheet upon a wire grating, and holding it 
over the flame of a spirit-lamp. Some use 
a thin plate of platina upon which the gold 



GOL 



307 



GOL 



is placed, and the platina plate heated ; 
others place the gold sheet directly upon a 
charcoal fire. Another process is to boil 
the sheet of foil in dilute sulphuric or muri- 
atic acid, and after carefully washing off the 
acid, to dry it by means of heat. See An- 
nealing. 

Gold, Chloride of. TercMoride. This 
form of gold is obtained by dissolving pure 
gold in three times its weight of muriatic 
acid, with the aid of moderate heat. The 
solution is evaporated by a gentle heat 
nearly to dryness, being at the same time 
well stirred with a glass rod. It is in the 
form of a crystalline mass of a deep red 
color. Its solution has a fine yellow tint. 
Being deliquescent it must be kept in ground 
stoppered bottles. It is a virulent poison, 
even more active than corrosive sublimate. 
It has been used as a caustic. It has been 
used in dentistry for the treatment of sen- 
sitive dentine. 

Gold Foil, Dentist's. Aurum folia- 
turn. Gold leaf. Gold foil, as used by 
dentists for filling teeth, is gold hammered 
into a thin leaf, but finer in quality and of 
much greater thickness than the article or- 
dinarily known as gold leaf. 

The art of preparing gold foil is an ex- 
ceedingly nice and difficult one, and has 
attained greater perfection in the United 
States than in any other country, as one 
evidence of which we may mention, that 
many of the most eminent European prac- 
titioners procure their supplies from Mr. 
Charles Abbey of Philadelphia (Charles 
Abbey & Sons, in 1867), the oldest gold 
foil manufacturer in America. There are 
however many other goldbeaters in the Uni- 
ted States who manufacture good foil. 

Gold as at present supplied to the dentist 
is divided into soft or plain gold foil, and 
adhesive gold foil, the appreciable difference 
between them being that the latter possesses 
the quality of adhering or welding together 
with much less pressure, when freshly pre- 
pared, than the former. 

The thickness of the individual leaves or 
sheets is, or should be, indicated by the ex- 
pression of the weight in grains of each 
sheet. Thus a sheet of No. 4 should weigh 
four grains, No. 5 five grains, and so on. 
Consequently a troy ounce of No. 4 con- 
tains 120 sheets, while the same weight of 



No. 6 will contain only 80 sheets. The num- 
bers most in use are 4, 5, 6, and 8, though 
occasionally thicker numbers are called for. 

When properly prepared, gold foil is made 
from absolutely pure gold, and particular at- 
tention given to the annealing process by 
the manufacturer ; this latter is of as much 
vital importance as the former. There are 
various methods of freeing gold from foreign 
matter or alloy, for a general account of 
which see Refining of Gold, but the most 
effectual and certain method by which gold 
can be made absolutely pure is by dissolv- 
ing in aqua regia (royal water), a mixture 
of nitric and muriatic acids in proportion of 
one part of the former to four of the latter. 

The bullion to be refined (composed, say 
of gold, silver, and copper), previously pre- 
pared by graining, or passing through the 
rolls, is put into a glass matrass, and a suit- 
able quantity of the aqua regia poured on 
it, and then submitted to heat in a water or 
sand-bath. The gold and the copper are 
dissolved and remain in solution, while the 
silver is precipitated to the bottom of the 
matrass as a chloride in a grayish- white 
powder. 

The solution must be carefully decanted 
from the chloride into a solution of proto- 
sulphate of iron, at the bottom of which, 
after a short interval, the gold will be found 
precipitated in the form of a reddish-brown 
powder. This precipitate must be well di- 
gested in muriatic acid, then in boiling water, 
and after drying may be melted with a little 
borax. The whole operation is a very deli- 
cate one, requiring considerable experience 
and the exercise of great patience, care, and 
attention, to insure success. The gold is 
cast into ingots about one inch wide, and 
portions of it (varying in weight according 
to the number intended to be made) are cut 
off, and pressed between fine steel rolls until 
the proper thickness is reached, which for 
No. 4 is when a piece of the ribbon one 
inch square will weigh about five grains. 
Two hundred of these inch square pieces of 
gold are filled into the centre of a four inch 
square packet, composed of pieces of vel- 
lum, or of a peculiar paper, a square of the 
gold and a piece of the vellum, or paper, 
alternating all the way through. The packet,, 
which is technically called a "cutch," is then 
tightly incased on all sides by strong parch- 



GOL 



308 



GOL 



merit casings, and is ready for beating. The 
hammers nsed weigh from 12 to 16 pounds, 
and are wielded with one hand, the other 
being employed in regularly turning the 
cutch around and over, so as to bring every 
part of it equally under the hammer. 

The beating is commenced upon the cen- 
tre of the cutch where the squares of gold 
are piled, but as the squares enlarge by the 
force of the blows, the direction of the 
hammering is moved outward apace, the 
skill of the workman being proved by his 
ability to keep the enlarging gold in the 
cutch as nearly square as when started. The 
beating is continued until the edges of the 
gold are driven out beyond the edges of the 
cutch, when it is carefully scraped off and 
weighed from time to time, until the proper 
quantity has been taken off. The sheets of 
foil are then laid out from the cutch, the 
rough edges trimmed smooth and even, and 
they are ready for the process of softening 
or annealing. This is an important process, 
and each manufacturer has his own method 
of doing it, the details of which are seldom 
made known. The general principle is, that 
by exposure to heat, the soft, kidlike quality 
of absolutely pure gold may be restored to 
sheets of foil that have been rendered hard, 
harsh and unyielding by the hammering they 
Jiave been subjected to. After annealing 
the foil is placed in books preparatory to ex- 
posure for sale. See Gold, Annealing of. 

The vellum books made use of for tools, 
the relics of centuries gone by, are many of 
them beautifully illuminated, and the differ- 
ent colors remain as bright as when first 
put on. Some of them must have required 
.the greater part of an ordinary lifetime for 
their completion, and after having per- 
formed their part in the world as literary 
productions, are made to perform a very 
different part, one never contemplated by 
their authors, namely, that of forming an 
indispensable tool for the manufacture of 
dentists gold foil. 

Gold Foil, Adhesive. That condition 
of gold foil in which the leaves unite read- 
ily and firmly together; a property of cohe- 
sion. To Dr. Robert Arthur, of Baltimore, 
is due the credit of having first directed 
the attention of the dental profession to 
this form of gold foil, and to the manner of 
working it. His method is to tear off frag- 



ments from the sheet, and pass them into 
the cavity with a fine serrate-pointed instru- 
ment, condensing well every fragment be- 
fore another is added, and thus build up 
the filling from the bottom to the orifice of 
the cavity. It is necessary that the first 
gold introduced into the cavity, should be 
firmly fixed, in order that it should act as a 
base for the portion to be built upon it. 
See Gold Foil, Dentist's. 

Gold, Peroxide of. Dissolve gold foil 
or pure gold in aqua regia, composed of 
one part muriatic acid, and two parts of 
nitric acid, precipitate the solution with am- 
monia, being careful not to add too much 
ammonia, then pour off the acid and wash 
the precipitate with warm water several 
times, or until there is no acid left, then 
dry it over a gentle fire. 

A decidedly better method is to precipi- 
tate with oxide of zinc or magnesia, and 
then to wash the precipitate with water, and 
to digest it with nitric acid. This oxide is 
yellow when hydrated, and black when an- 
hydrous. It is easily reduced by heat, and 
even by light. 

Gold Plate, Manner of Making it. 
This being an article much used in the con- 
struction of dental substitutes, the author 
will here describe the manner of making it. 

The gold, after being melted in a clean 
crucible, rubbed on the inside with borax 
(sub-borate of soda), is poured into an ingot- 
mould of the proper length, width, and thick- 
ness, and after it has cooled, is reduced by 
hammering on an anvil, to the thickness of 
about an eighth of an inch. It is now an- 
nealed by placing it in a charcoal fire, or 
furnace, and heated until every part be- 
comes red. It may be necessary, during 
the operation of hammering, to subject it 
several times to this process, to prevent the 
gold from cracking, and if, notwithstanding 
this precaution, it still cracks, it should be 
remelted, and a little muriate of ammonia 
thrown on it in the crucible while in a fused 
state. It may then be recast into an ingot 
and the hammering proceeded with as before. 

When it is reduced to the thickness above 
mentioned, it should be annealed and then 
placed between the rollers of a rolling mill, 
so adjusted as to be the same distance apart 
at both ends, and not so near to each other 
as to require a very great effort to force the 



GOL 



309 



GOL 



gold between them. The rollers should be 
brought a little nearer to each other every 
time the plate is passed between them, un- 
til the gold is made sufficiently thin. 

Gold, Refining of. There are several pro- 
cesses for refining gold, one of which is known 
by the name of "parting." By this pro- 
cess, a quantity of silver, equal to three times 
the weight of the gold to be refined, must 
be melted with it, and well mixed by being 
stirred up in the crucible, and then poured 
into an ingot, rolled very thin and cut into 
small pieces ; or, instead of this, the melted 
mixture may be poured into a vessel con- 
taining water which is rapidly revolving ; 
this latter procedure is called granulating, 
and will serve equally as well as the other. 
The whole mass is now put into a glass 
matrass, and a quantity of nitric acid poured 
on it. The matrass is now placed in a sand- 
bath, moderately heated at first. The ac- 
tion of the acid commences immediately, 
and when it becomes completely saturated 
with the silver, it must be carefully poured 
off into a vessel containing water, and a 
fresh supply of acid poured into the mat- 
rass, and the action continued until the 
whole of the silver is decomposed or dis- 
solved, which may be known by the color- 
less appearance of the fumes. The pure 
gold remaining in the matrass has a brown 
appearance, is easily broken with the fin- 
gers, but its metallic qualities have not been 
affected, and only requires to be melted to 
be ready for use. 

Another process employed in some of the 
mints, is termed, " cementation." This con- 
sists in first rolling the gold out into exceed- 
ingly thin plates, then placing it with a 
mixture of four parts of brickdust, one of 
sulphate of iron, calcined to redness, and 
one of muriate of soda, in a crucible. A 
bed of this mixture, or cementing powder, 
is first placed in the bottom of the crucible ; 
the gold is then put in and covered with it. 
The crucible is covered with another cruci- 
ble, the joints well luted with clay, and ex- 
posed to a heat gradually raised to a red 
heat, at which elevation of temperature it is 
kept from twenty to twenty-four hours. The 
crucible is now removed from the fire, the 
top broken off, and after the latter has 
cooled, the gold is separated from the ce- 



ment and washed with hot water, or what is 
still better, boiled in water.* 

For separating copper, tin, lead, or zinc, 
from gold, the following simple method may 
be adopted : Put the gold in a clean cruci- 
ble covered with another crucible, having a 
small opening or hole through the top ; lute 
the two together with clay, place them in a 
bed of charcoal in the furnace, ignite the 
coal gradually, afterwards increase the com- 
bustion by means of a current of air from a 
pair of bellows, such as are usually used in 
connection with small furnaces ; after the 
gold has melted, throw in several small 
lumps of nitrate of potassa and borax, and 
keep in a fused state for thirty or forty min- 
utes, then separate the two crucibles and 
pour the metal into an ingot-mould of the 
proper size, previously warmed and well 
oiled. Most of the base metals will be dis- 
sipated during the process of fusion in the 
form of vapor, the lead escaping into the 
pores of the crucible. The chloride of mer- 
cury (corrosive sublimate) is sometimes used 
instead of the nitrate of potassa, for the pur- 
pose of dissipating the base metals, and often 
with more certain and better results. If the 
gold cracks on being hammered or rolled, 
it should be melted again, and more nitrate 
of potassa and borax thrown into it, and the 
inside of the crucible well rubbed with the 
latter, before the metal is put in. It is 
sometimes necessary to repeat this process 
several times, and if the gold continues 
brittle, a little muriate of ammonia should 
be thrown into the crucible when the gold 
is in a fused state, and after the vapor 
ceases to escape, the metal may be poured 
into an ingot-mould, warmed and oiled as 
before directed. This last method of treat- 
ment will make the gold tough, and prevent 
it from cracking under the hammer, or while 
being rolled, if it is properly annealed. 

To separate platina from gold, it is ne- 
cessary to dissolve the alloy in a mixture of 
ammonia and nitric acid, which will cause 
the former metal to be precipitated. The 
acid should then be poured into another 
vessel, and the gold precipitated by pouring 
a solution of sulphate of iron into it. 

Gold Solder. Gold alloyed with one 
or more metals. But the metals used for 

* Chemistry of the Arts, vol. ii, p. 551. 



GOL 



310 



GOM 



this purpose should be pure. The gold 
should be placed in a clean crucible with a 
little borax, and as soon as it has become 
completely fused, the silver, and afterwards 
the copper, those being the proper alloys 
for gold solder, may be added. When the 
whole is melted, the alloy may be immedi- 
ately poured into an ingot-mould, previously 
warmed and oiled. 

The ingot should now be hammered on 
an anvil, and afterwards passed through a 
rolling-mill until it is reduced to a very thin 
plate, when it is ready for use. 

The solder employed in mechanical den- 
tistry should be sufficiently fine to prevent 
it beiug easily acted on by the secretions of 
the mouth. The following exhibits the rel- 
ative proportions of the metals most fre- 
quently employed for three different quali- 
ties of gold solder : 

Fine Flowing Gold Solder. 
No. 1. — 2 dwts. 22 carat gold, 
16 grs. fine silver, 
12 grs. roset copper. 

No. 2. — 1 dwt. 15 grs. 22 carat gold, 
16 grs. fine silver, 
12 grs. roset copper. 

The following makes a finer solder than 
either of the above, and, although it re- 
quires a little stronger blast to fuse it, it 
flows very freely : 

No. 3. — 6 dwts. pure gold, 

2 dwts. roset copper, 
1 dwt. fine silver. 

In making gold solder, if the proper rel- 
ative proportions of the different metals are 
varied even half a grain, it will affect the 
flowing of it, a quality which it is very de- 
sirable for it to possess. 

Gold, Crystal or Sponge. See Crystal 
Gold. 

Gold, Cohesive Shred. A preparation 
of gold for filling teeth, invented by E. 
Lamm. This form of gold is similar, in 
some respects, to crystal or sponge gold. 
The following directions are given for using 
shred gold : " Separate the gold with a small 
excavator, or, more properly, a fork and 
hook made for the purpose, into pieces 
suitable to the size of the cavity to be filled ; 
half or two-thirds the size of the cavity. 
Should there be any tendency to crumble. 



pass it through a spirit flame and bring it 
to a moderate red heat, or anneal in a me- 
tallic or porcelain vessel, over a spirit-lamp, 
as may be preferred. The observance of 
this rule will insure perfect cohesion and 
freedom from crumbling. Ordinarily the 
heating process is not requisite. Either 
hand-pressure or mallet pluggers may be 
successfully used, provided the points are 
not too small or deeply serrated. Instru- 
ments best suited to this preparation should 
be tolerably blunt, with shallow serrations, 
resembling somewhat the ordinary hand- 
pressure condensers. Care should be ob- 
served in handling the gold not to compress 
the fibre." 

Gold Leaf Electrometer. An instru- 
ment for detecting the presence of electricity 
by the divergence of two slips of gold leaf. 

Gold Thread. The root of Coptis tri- 
folia, a Ranunculaceous plant. It is a bit- 
ter tonic. 

Gold Wire. See Spiral Springs. 

GOLDBEATERS' SKIN. The intestina 
recta of the ox, which have been beaten 
quite smooth for the manufacture of gold 
leaf. Used as a defensive dressing for slight 
cuts, &c. 

GOLDEN ROD. A plant of the genus 
Solidago, possessing aromatic, stimulant, 
and carminative properties. 

Goldex Seal. Yellow root; turmeric 
root. 

Golden Sulphuret. A sulphuret of 
antimony prepared by precipitating anti- 
monie acid by sulphuretted hydrogen. 

Golden Thistle. A plant of the genus 
Scolymus. 

Golden Maidenhair. A plant of the 
genus Polytrichum. 

GOMPHFASIS. Gomph ias'mus ; from 
yoftyog, a nail. Pain in the molar teeth ; 
the pain of teeth in teething. Loosening of 
the teeth. 

GOMPHIAS'MUS. Gomphiasis. 

GOMPHIOI. Dentes molares ; grinding 
teeth. 

GOMPHO'SIS. TofiQucic, from youpoQ. 
a nail. Gomplio'ma. An immovable ar- 
ticulation in bones, in which one bone is re- 
ceived into the cavity of another, like a nail 
in a board. The articulation of the teeth 
with the alveoli furnishes the only example 
of this species of articulation. 



GON 



311 



GOU 



GONAG / RA. Gonya'gra; from yow, 
the knee, and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the 
knee. 

GONAI/GIA. Pain in the knee. 

GONARTHRPTIS. From yow, the 
knee, apftpov, joint, and itis, inflammation. 
Inflammation of the knee. 

GONARTHROC'ACE. From yow, 
knee, apdpov, joint, and naur), evil. A can- 
cerous or ulcerated condition of the knee- 
joint. 

GO'NE. The semen. The uterus. Off- 
spring. 

GONECYSTFTIS. Inflammation of the 
vesiculae seminales. 

GONFLEMENT. Swelling. 

GONGRO'NA. Bronchocele. 

GONG METAL. An alloy of eighty 
parts of copper and twenty of tin. 

GONIOMETER. From yavia, an an- 
gle, and /nerpov, a measure. An instrument 
for measuring angles, more particularly 
those formed by faces of crystals. 

GONOC'ACE. From yow, knee, and 
nam?, evil. White swelling of the knee. 

GON'OCELE. From yovrj, semen, and 
Krfkrj, a tumor. Effusion of semen out of 
ruptured seminal vesicles into the cellular 
tissues. Also, a swelling of testicle and 
spermatic cord, from supposed retention of 
semen. 

GONORRHCE'A. From yovrj, the semen, 
and peco, I flow. Literally, an involuntary 
discharge of semen, but used to designate a 
discharge of mucus from the urethra, which 
may result either from the direct application 
of irritants to the lining membrane of this 
passage, or from impure sexual connection. 
The former is termed gonorrhoea benigna, 
and the latter, gonorrhoea virulenta, maligna, 
or venerea. 

Gonorrhoea Bai/ani. A purulent dis- 
charge from the surface of the entire glans 
penis, which is in a highly inflamed state. 

Gonorrhoea Dormien'tium. Seminal 
emission during sleep. 

Gonorrhoea Laxo'rum. A pellucid 
urethral discharge without erection. 

GONORRHEAL. Relating to gonor- 
rhoea virulenta. 

GONYAG'RA. Gout in the knee. 

GONYAL'GIA. Gonalgia. 

GO'NYOCELE. White swelling or 
hernia of the knee. 



GONYON'CUS. From yow, the knee, 
and oynoc, a tumor. A swelling of the knee. 

GOOSEBERRY. The fruit of a shrub, 
and the shrub itself, the Ribes grossularia. 

Goosefoot. A plant of the genus Che- 
nopodium. 

Goose-Grass. A plant of the genus 
Galium. 

Goose-Tongue. A plant of the genus 
Achillea. 

GOR'DIUS AQUATICUS. The Seta 
equina, or horsehair worm, found in stag- 
nant water. 

GORGET. An instrument used in the 
operation of lithotomy and fistula in ano. 
It represents a long gutter in the shape of 
a throat, which is especially employed in 
the above operations. 

GORGO'NIA. A genus of corals. 

GOSIER. Pharynx. Throat. 

GOSSYP'IUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Malvaceae; also, cotton. Used in 
burns and to blisters. A fluid extract is used 
as an emmenagogue and abortive ; also in 
form of decoction. Dose of the decoction, 
one wineglass. 

Gossypium Herbaceum. The cotton 
plant. 

GOTIT.JM. Goitre. 

GOULARD'S CERATE. Compound 
cerate of lead, used on burns, excoriations, 
&c. 

Goulard's Extract. A subacetate of 
lead, prepared by boiling powdered litharge 
in vinegar. Liq. plumbi diacetatis dilutus. 

GOURD, BITTER. Cucumis colocyn- 
this. Bitter apple ; bitter cucumber. 

Gourd, Worm. Distoma hepaticum. 

GOUT. ArthrViis ; pod'agra; chir- 
a / gra; morbus articuWris. Pain, redness 
and swelling in the joints, especially that of 
the great toe, and those of the feet and 
hands. 

Gout, Diaphragmatic. Angina pec- 
toris. 

Gout Paper. Paper spread with a mix- 
ture of extract of mezereon, wax, spermaceti, 
and oil. 

Gout, Rheumatic. Acute rheumatism. 

Gout-Stone. A stony concretion de- 
posited in parts affected with gout. 

Gout-Weed. An umbelliferous plant, 
formerly used for mitigating the pain of 
gout. 



GEA 



312 



GEA 



GOUTY CONCRETIONS. Earthy 
concretions, resembling chalk-stones, formed 
in the joints of gouty persons. 

GRAAFIAN FOLLICLES. Small 
spherical bodies found in the stroma of the 
ovary. 

GRACILIS. Slender. The rectus in- 
terior femoris, a long slender muscle of the 
thigh. 

GRADUATED COMPRESS. A com- 
press formed of a number of pieces of cotton 
cloth, progressively decreasing in size, the 
whole forming a sort of pyramid, the apex 
of which can be applied on the precise point 
wished, in cases of wounded arteries. 

GRAIN. Gra'num. The 60th part of 
a troy drachm. 

GRAINES DAVIGNON. The unripe 
fruit of the Rhamnus injector ius, used for 
dyeing Maroquin leather yellow. 

GRA'MEN. Grass. Any grass-like 
herb. 

Gramen ^Egypti'acum. Egyptian cock's- 
foot grass. Grass of the cross. 

Gramen Cruris Cyperioi'dis. Gramen 
iEgyptiacum. 

GRAMINA'CE^]. The grass tribe of 
monocotyledonous plants. 

GRAMINIVOROUS. From gramen, 
grass, aud voro, to eat. Grass-eating ani- 
mals, as the ox and all the bovine genus of 
quadrupeds. 

GRAMMA. A scruple. 

GRAMME. A French weight, equal to 
15.434 grains troy, or j^q% drachm avoir- 
dupois. The 24th part of an ounce. Also, 
the iris. 

GRANADIL'LA. The passion flower. 

GRANA ACTES. Elder berries. 

Grana Moschata. Musk-seed. See Hi- 
biscus Abelmoschus. 

Grana Paradisi. Amomum granum 
paradisi. The greater cardamom seeds. 

Grana Secalis Degenerati. Ergot ; 
Secale cornutum ; Spurred rye. 

Grana Tiglii. The seeds of the Croton 
Tiglium, 

GRAN'ATUM. The pomegranate; a 
plant of the genus Punica. 

GRANDIDENTA'TUS. Grandis, large, 
and dens, a tooth. Having large teeth. 

GRAN'DINES. The plural of grando, 
a hailstone. A term applied by Wesser to 
enlarged tubercles. 



GRANIF'EROUS. From granum, 
grain, and jero, to bear. Bearing grain. 

GRAN / ITE. In Geology, an aggregate 
rock, composed of quartz, felspar, and mica, 
irregularly crystallized together. 

GRANIV'OROUS. From granum, a 
grain, and voro, to eat. Subsisting on 
grain ; grain-eating, as birds. 

GRAN'ULAR. Granulum, little grains. 
In the form of grains ; of the nature of granu- 
lations. 

Granular Disease op the Kidney. 
B right's disease of the kidney, consisting of 
granular degeneration, with albuminous 
urine. 

Granular Liver. Cirrhosis. 

GRANULATION. GranuWtio ; from 
granum, a grain. Red, conical, flesh-like 
bodies, which form on the surfaces of ulcers 
and suppurating wounds. They serve to fill 
up their cavities, and to unite their sides. 
Also, organic lesions, consisting in the for- 
mation of small, semi-transparent, oval tu- 
mors, resembling millet seed. They are 
most frequently met with in the lungs. In 
Chemistry, metals reduced to grains or 
small particles. 

GRANULE. Gran'ulum. A small 
grain. 

GRA / NUM. A grain or kernel. 

GRAPE. The fruit of the Yitis vini- 
jera. 

GRAPHITE. Graph'ites. Plumba'go 
Black lead. 

GRASSA. Sub-borate of soda. 

GRASS OIL OF NAMUR. A volatile 
oil obtained from Indian nard or Spica 
nardi. 

GRATPOL A. A genus of plants of the 
order Salviacece. 

Gratiola Officinalis. Digito/Us 
miiVima; Hedge-hyssop. The leaves are 
purgative and emetic, and have a nauseous 
and bitter taste. 

GRAVE'DO. From gravis, heavy. Ca- 
tarrh, with a sense of heaviness in the head. 

GRAV'EL. Lith'ia rena'lis. Small 
calculous concretions formed in the kidneys, 
passing into the bladder, are expelled with 
the urine. See Calculus. 

Gravel Grass. Goose-grass. 

Gravel, Pileous or Hairy. A gravel 
containing hairs, ammoniaco-magnesiau 
phosphate, and uric acid. 



GEE 



313 



GKU 



Gravel Root. The root of the Eupato- 
rium purpureum. 

GRA'VER. An engraving instrument. 
An instrument consisting of a steel stem, 
fixed in a handle, with a sharp point, shaped 
to suit the particular purpose for which it is 
intended. It was formerly much used by 
dentists in the. manufacture of artificial 
teeth from ivory, and the tooth of the hippo- 
potamus; but as the use of these substances 
for dental substitutes has been almost al- 
together superseded, it is now employed in 
finishing such substitutes as are fixed on 
metallic and vulcanite bases. 

GRAVED. Pregnant. 

GRAV / IDINE. A sediment in the urine 
of pregnant women which, by its decompo- 
sition, gives rise to kiesteine. 

GRAVIM / ETER. An instrument for as- 
certaining the specific gravity of bodies. 

GRAVITATION. The act of moving 
towards a centre, as when a body falls to 
the earth. 

GRAVITY. Grav'itas; from gravis, 
heavy, weight, heaviness. The tendency of 
a body towards the centre, or of bodies to- 
wards each other. 

Gravity, Specific. Gravitas specifica. 
The density or weight of a body, compared 
with the density or weight of another of the 
same bulk, assumed as the standard. For 
solids and liquids, water is the standard, 
and common air for gases. The weight of 
a solid of any given dimensions, compared 
with the weight of the same bulk of water, 
is its specific gravity. Thus, if a solid be 
first weighed in air, and then in water, it 
will be found in the latter case to have lost 
of its weight a quantity equal to the weight 
of its own bulk of water. Now by dividing 
the total weight by the loss of weight in 
water, the quotient will show the specific 
gravity. 

GRAY LOTION. The Lotto Nigra, or 
black wash. 

GREASE. A specific inflammation of 
horse's heels, which is said to be contagious, 
and to communicate to man a disease which 
protects from small -pox. 

GREEK FIRE. An artificial fire in- 
vented by the Greeks, supposed to consist 
of asphaltum, nitre, and sulphur. 



GREEN MINERAL. An arsenite of 
copper. 

GREENSTONE. A variety of trap rock, 
composed of felspar and hornblende. 

GREEN HEART. See Bebeeria. 

GREEN SICKNESS. Chlorosis. 

GREEN VITRIOL. Sulphate of iron. 

GRI'AS CAULIFLO'RA. The anchovy 
pear. 

GRIE / LUM. Parsley and smallage. 

GRIFFITH'S MIXTURE. Mistura 
ferri composita. Compound mixture of 
iron. Used in dyspepsia, chlorosis, &c. 

GRIPES. The colic. 

GRIPPE. From gripper, to gripe. To 
catch hold of. The influenza. 

GROATS. Hulled oats. 

GROCERS' ITCH. A variety of Eczema 
impetiginoides, produced by the irritation 
of sugar. 

GROIN. The lower and lateral part of 
the abdomen, just above the thigh. 

GROM / WELL. A plant of the genus 
Lithospermum. 

GROS. Drachm. 

GROSSULA'RIA. The gooseberry. 

GROSSULINE. From groseille, a 
gooseberry. A peculiar principle forming 
the basis of vegetable jelly ; pectin. 

GROUND BERRY. Gaultheria. 

Ground Nut. The fruit of the Bunium 
hulbocastanum. 

Ground Pine. Ajuga cliamcepitys. The 
leaves, which bear some resemblance to 
those of pine, are stimulant, diuretic, and 
aperient. 

GROUSEBERRY. See Gaultheria. 

GROWTH. The gradual increase of 
animal and vegetable bodies, especially in 
height. Also, the development of a morbid 
tissue. 

GRUB. Any fleshy dingy-colored larva, 
whether proceeding from the egg of a beetle, 
moth, or other insect. Also applied occa- 
sionally to the sebaceous secretion of the 
subcutaneous follicles of the skin. 

GRUINA'LES. Plants that resemble 
the geranium. 

GRU / MUS. A eoagulum; a clot of 
blood. 

GRU'TUM. Grutum mil'ium. A hard, 
white pimple or tubercle of the skin, re- 
sembling; a millet seed, 



GUI 



314 



GUM 



GRYPHO'SIS. From ypvwoo, I incur- 
vate. Incurvation of the nails. 

GRY'PHUS LA'PIS. The philosopher's 
stone. 

GUA'CO. The Eapatorium guaco, a 
tree of South America, the juice of which 
is used by the negroes as a cure of the bites 
of poisonous reptiles, and it has recently 
been employed in cholera. 

GUAFACUM. The concrete juice of 
Guaiacum officinale ; also, a genus of plants 
of the order Zygophyllaceas. 

Guaiacum Officinale. A tree, a na- 
tive of South America, and several of the 
West Indian Islands. The wood called 
Lignumvitce, from its supposed efficacy in 
syphilis. The shavings or raspings are pre- 
pared by the turner for the druggist. The 
resin is a stimulant and alterative, and has 
been found beneficial in rheumatism, gout, 
secondary syphilis, scrofulous diseases, and 
cutaneous eruptions ; the wood is more fre- 
quently used in the latter affections. Dose, 
gr. x to xxx 5 of the tincture, £j. 

GUA / JAVA. Guava; guajabo. The 
guava tree, or Psidium pomiferum. 

GUA / NO. The excrement of sea-birds. 
It is a most valuable manure, and has of 
late years been very largely used by farm- 
ers. It has been recommended by M. Des- 
martis, of Bourdeaux, as a remedy in chronic 
skin diseases. 

GUANINE. A yellowish- white crystal- 
line powder, obtained from guano by diges- 
tion in milk of lime, and precipitation with 
hydrochloric acid. It is found in human 
urine. 

GUAVA APPLE. The fruit of the 
Psidium pomiferum. 

GUBERNAC'ULUM DEN'TIS. A 
name given by M. Serres, a French anato- 
mist, to the small chord which connects the 
sac of a tooth with the gum. This appen- 
dage is described by Delabarre as being 
hollow, and as playing an important part in 
dentition. See Dentition, and Teeth, Origin 
and Formation of. 

Gubernaculum Tes / tis. LigamenHum 
testis. A name given by Hunter to a fibro- 
cellular chord, which, in the foetus, extends 
from the scrotum to the testis. 

GUILANDFNA MORIN'GA. See 
Moringa Aptera. 



GUINEA PEPPER. A plant of the 
genus Capsicum. 

GUINEA-WORM. A worm of the genus 
Filaria, found mostly in both the Indies. It 
is sometimes twelve feet long, and about 
the thickness of a horse-hair. It burrows 
commonly under the skin in the feet and 
legs of the West India slaves, but it is 
sometimes found in the muscular part of 
the arm. 

GUIZO'TIA OLEIF'ERA. A compo- 
site plant of India, from the fruit of which 
fixed oil, used for culinary and other pur- 
poses, is obtained. 

GU / LA. The upper part of the oesoph- 
agus and pharynx. 

GUL ATTAR. Attar of roses. 

GUI/LET. The oesophagus. 

GUM. Gummi. A concrete vegetable 
juice which exudes from certain trees, gen- 
erally transparent, more or less brittle when 
dry, and soluble in water. Also, the fleshy 
substance which surrounds the necks of the 
teeth, and invests the alveolar border. See 
Gums. 

Gum Acacias. Gum Arabic. The con- 
crete juice of the Acacia vera, and other 
species of Acacia. 

Gum Boil. Alveolar abscess. 

Gum Elastic. Caoutchouc. 

Gum Lancet. DentiscaV pium ; odon- 
tog' 'lyplwn. A curved instrument or knife 
for separating the gums from the neck of a 
tooth, previous to extraction. The gum 
lancets usually employed are shaped like 
a fleam, but different dentists have them 
constructed differently. Two, however, are 
required, one with a thin, narrow, curved 
blade, oval at the point, and another with a 
sharp-pointed narrow blade, with only one 
edge. 

Gum Lancet, Merry's Revolving. This 
instrument " consists mainly of two shafts ; 
one is round and small, the other is larger 
and part round and part octagon. Just 
back of the spiral spring which curves down 
at the lancet end, is seen a piece connecting 
the two shafts. This piece is soldered fast 
to the round shaft, while the upper end of 
it forms a collar in which the round part of 
the larger shaft slides back and forth and 
revolves. On the other end of the large 
shaft is seen a screw, made by winding a 
wire spirally round it. This is the male 



GUM 



315 



GUM 



screw. From the small shaft rises another, 
but shorter, spiral wire, which fits in the 
male screw. The short one may be con- 
sidered the female, or nut, in which the 
other revolves. The ends of the short spiral 
are soldered fast to the small shaft. If, 
then, the large shaft is revolved, the screw 
on it playing in the female, is made to slide 
back and forth, accordingly as it may be 
revolved. This motion then changes the 
direction of the point of the lancet to the 
plane of the shafts, any degree from a right 
angle to a parallel. Having thus got the 
desired inclination, the blade is inserted 
into the gum at the point at which the in- 
cision is to begin, and as the instrument 
cuts, rotate the larger shaft slightly, and the 
blade will follow the outline of the tooth as 
it cuts round it." 

Gum, Red. A red cutaneous eruption 
which occurs in infancy, and generally dur- 
ing first dentition. 

Gum, Wasting of. See Ulatrophia. 

GUM / MA. An elastic tumor on the 
periosteum, especially of the cranium and 
sternum, usually resulting from a syphilitic 
taint. 

GUM'MI. See Gums. 

Gummi Aca'ci^e. Gum arabic. 

Gummi Caran'n^e. A resinous substance, 
said to be derived from Amyris caranna, a 
tree of Mexico and South America. 

Gummi Ceraso'rum. The gum which 
exudes from the bark of cherry trees. 

Gummi Courbaril. Gum anime, a resin 
said to be derived from the Hymencea cour- 
baril. 

Gummi Euphor'bii. A concrete resinous 
juice from one or more species of Euphorbia. 

Gummi Ki'no. See Kino. 

Gummi Lu'tea. A gum-resin produced 
by the grass-tree of New South Wales. 

Gummi Myr'rh^e. Myrrh, a resinous ex- 
udation from the Balsamodendron myrrlia. 

Gummi Nostras. The gums obtained 
from indigenous trees, as the cherry, apri- 
cot, almond, peach, &c. 

Gummi Rub / rum Gambien'se. Kino. 

GUM-RESIN. Gummi resina. The 
concrete juices of plants, consisting of gum 
and resin, frequently associated with essen- 
tial oil, and other substances. 

GUMS. Gingivae. OvXa. A thick, dense, 
mucous membrane, adhering to the perios- 



teum of the alveolar border, and closely sur- 
rounding the necks of the teeth. The tex- 
ture of the gums, however, differs from that 
of the membrane of which they seem to be 
composed. They are thicker and denser, 
and possess less sensibility. They have a 
free margin about half a line in width, 
which surrounds the base of the crown of 
each tooth, and instead of forming a hori- 
zontal line, they present a scolloped or 
festooned appearance, caused by elonga- 
tions in the interdental spaces. From the 
edge of the free margin the gums are re- 
flected back upon themselves, and unite 
with the true peridental membrane. The 
portion which adheres to the necks of the 
teeth is of a very fibrous structure. When 
in a healthy state, the free border is very 
thin. This membrane lines the cavities of 
the mouth and nose, the maxillary and fron- 
tal sinuses, the whole alimentary canal, and 
is a continuation of the skin covering the 
outer surface of the body. From the change 
of structure, however, which it undergoes 
after entering the mouth, it maybe regarded 
as an entirely different membrane. 

The gums of the upper jaw are supplied 
with bloodvessels from the superior coronary 
artery, and those of the lower from the sub- 
mental and sublingual arteries; they derive 
their nerves from the superior dental branches 
of the fifth pair. 

The gums are remarkable for their in- 
sensibility and hardness, when healthy, but 
exhibit great tenderness, upon the slightest 
touch, when diseased. 

In the infant state of the gums, the cen- 
tral line of both dental arches presents a 
white, firm, apparently cartilaginous ridge, 
which gradually becomes thinner as the 
teeth advance ; and in old age, after the 
teeth drop out, the gums again resume 
somewhat their former infantile condition, 
showing " second childhood." 

The gums may be regarded as that por- 
tion of the mucous membrane from which 
the teeth papillae and dental sacs originate, 
and these contribute in an eminent degree 
to the stability of the teeth after their erup- 
tion. For physical characteristics of the 
gums, see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Gums, Diseases of the. The gums and 
alveolar processes, from apparently the same 
cause, assume various morbid conditions. 



GUM 



316 



GUM 



An unhealthy action in one is almost cer- 
tain to be followed by disease in the other, 
the most common form of disease, to which 
the gums are subject, is usually, though very 
improperly, denominated scurvy, from its 
supposed resemblance to scorbutus, " a 
genus of disease in the class cachexice, and 
order impetigines, of Cullen." To this dis- 
ease, however, it bears no resemblance. 

The susceptibility of the gums to the ac- 
tion of morbid irritants is always increased 
by enfeeblement of the vital powers of the 
body. Hence, persons laboring under ex- 
cessive grief, melancholy, or any other affec- 
tion of the mind, or constitutional disease, 
tending to enervate the physical energies of 
the system, are exceedingly subject to in- 
flammation, sponginess, and ulceration of 
their gums. But notwithstanding the in- 
crease of susceptibility which the gums de- 
rive from certain constitutional causes and 
states of the general health, these influences, 
in the majority of cases, may all be counter- 
acted by a strict observance of the rules of 
dental hygiene, or, in other words, by regu- 
lar attention to the cleanliness of the teeth. 

Gums, Effects of Lead on the. It 
would seem, from the observations of Dr. 
Burton, that the introduction of lead into 
the system, whether by persons who have 
been exposed to the action of it in the usual 
course of their avocations, or who have taken 
acetate of lead medicinally, imparts to the 
edges of the gums a leaden blue. On the 
other hand, Dr. Chowne states that he has 
met with several instances in which the blue 
line on the gums was observable without 
any evidence that lead had been taken into 
the system. 

Gums, Inflammation, Turgescence, 
Ulceration, and Recession of. A compli- 
cation of disease to which the gums are very 
liable ; causing the teeth to loosen, and when 
not arrested, ultimately to drop out. The 
gums when thus affected present a deep 
florid or purple appearance; their edges are 
thick and round, and on being pressed, 
purulent matter is discharged from between 
them and the necks of the teeth. They are 
usually very sensitive, sometimes slightly 
painful, or bleeding from the most trifling 
injury. 

The disease generally first makes its ap- 
pearance around the lower front teeth and 



the upper molars, opposite the mouths of 
the salivary ducts, and in the immediate 
vicinity of aching, decayed, dead, loose, or 
irregularly arranged teeth, or in the neigh- 
borhood of roots of teeth, and from thence 
it extends to the other teeth. The rapidity 
of its progress depends on the age, health, 
and constitutional temperament or habit of 
body of the individual, and the nature of 
the local irritants which have given rise to 
it. In some cases it exists for years without 
causing any perceptible recession of the 
gums, or destruction of the alveolar pro- 
cesses — the only unpleasant consequences 
attending it, being a vitiated state of the 
secretions of the mouth, and an offensive 
breath. In other instances it progresses so 
rapidly that, in a few weeks or months, both 
the gums and the alveoli become involved 
in the diseased action. 

When the inflammation of the gums is 
favored by a constitutional tendency, it soon 
extends to the alveolar and dental perios- 
teum, often causing a deposition of bony 
matter at the bottom of the alveoli. 

Nor do the pernicious effects of the dis- 
ease always stop here. Constitutional symp- 
toms often supervene, more vital organs be- 
come implicated, and the health of the gen- 
eral system is sometimes seriously impaired. 
Hence the improvement in the constitutional 
health often observed after the loss of the 
teeth of persons who have for a long time 
been affected with the disease. No con- 
dition of the mouth has a greater tendency 
to deteriorate its secretions, and impair the 
function of mastication, than the one now 
under consideration. 

The diseased action often extends to the 
alveolo-dental periosteal tissues. They be- 
come the seat of subacute inflammation, 
are thickened and pour out a purulent fluid 
which gradually breaks down aud destroys 
the walls of the alveoli, so that the extrem- 
ities of the roots of the teeth of the upper 
jaw protrude so far through them and the 
gums as to be a source of annoyance to the 
lips and inner walls of the cheeks. The 
teeth of first dentition are more liable to be 
thus affected than those of second, and in 
this case they should always be immediately 
extracted. It is not necessary that there 
should be aching, decayed, dead, irregularly 
arranged teeth, or tartar, to irritate the 



GUM 



317 



GUM 



gums and alveolar membrane. The ar- 
rangement of the teeth is often such, even 
when regular, as to produce inflammation 
in certain parts of the mouth, which sooner 
or later, according to the constitutional ten- 
dency, results in disease. Hence it is, that, 
when all the teeth are sound, we occasion- 
ally see a gradual wasting of such parts of 
the gums as are most prominent, especially 
those which surround the cuspidati and the 
palatine fangs of the upper molar teeth. 

Thus it will be seen that local agents 
may exert a considerable influence in the 
production of the disease, without being 
easily detected. It should also be recol- 
lected that a person of sixty, seventy, or 
even eighty years of age, is exposed to the 
same, and, perhaps, more powerful local 
causes of irritation than one of twenty ; and 
the reason the effects are not always de- 
veloped in earlier life, is, that there are 
greater tendencies to this disease in some 
constitutions than others. 

Dr. Koecker, who has had the most ample 
opportunities of observing the affection in 
all its various forms, says he has never seen 
a case of it in which tartar was not present. 

It attacks persons of all ages, ranks, and 
conditions, and in every country, climate, 
and nation. " I have observed," says Dr. 
Koecker, " the inhabitants of the most op 
posite countries, the Russians, the French, 
the Italians, the Spaniards, the Portuguese 
and English, the Africans, the East and 
West Indians, and those of the United 
States, to be more or less liable to it." 

It is, however, more frequently met with 
in the lower than the higher classes of so- 
ciety. Persons who pay no attention to the 
cleanliness and health of their teeth, are 
particularly subject to it. With sailors, and 
those who live principally on salt provisions, 
it is very prevalent. " Persons of robust 
constitutions," says the author just quo- 
ted, " are much more liable to this affection 
of the gums, than those of delicate habits ; 
and it shows itself in its worst forms, oftener 
after the age of thirty than at any earlier pe- 
riod." 

Everything that tends to produce inflam- 
mation in the gums and alveolar processes, 
may be regarded as as an exciting cause of 
the disease. To those that have already 
been enumerated, may be added accumula- 



tions of extraneous matter on the teeth, and 
along the edges of the gums, exostoses of 
the roots of the teeth, artificial teeth badly 
inserted, or of improper materials, and den- 
tal operations injudiciously performed. The 
use of tooth-brushes wrongly constructed, 
and improper tooth powders, especially 
charcoal, may be reckoned among its excit- 
ing causes. 

Strumous individuals sometimes have an 
affection of the gums which differs from the 
one just described in many respects. The 
gums instead of being purple and swollen, 
are paler and harder than ordinarily, and, 
on being pressed, discharge a muco-puru- 
lent matter, of a dingy white color. They 
often remain in this condition for years, 
without appearing to undergo any physical 
alteration, or to affect the alveolar processes. 

Its effects are the most simple and inno- 
cent of any form of disease to which the 
gums are liable ; but its cure is often very 
difficult and sometimes exceedingly tedious. 

Spongoid inflammation of the gums is 
generally regarded by dentists as being ca- 
pable of cure, and so far as regards the res- 
toration of this structure to health, it most 
assuredly is; but when the gums have lost 
their connection with the teeth, a reunion 
can never be established. For treatment, 
see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Gums, Prurient Growth of. This af- 
fection is characterized by swelling and in- 
flammation of the gums, and morbid growth 
of their substance ; so that, in some instances, 
the crowns of the teeth are entirely covered, 
and mastication rendered exceedingly diffi- 
cult and painful. The gums, when affected 
with it, are of a dark purple color, with 
thick, smooth, rounded edges, and discharge 
a very fetid matter. They hang loosely 
around the teeth, and are attended with a 
peculiar itching sensation, which at times, 
is very annoying ; they are also so very sen- 
sitive, that even the pressure of the lips pro- 
duces pain. Their vessels are turgid, and 
often bleed profusely from the slightest 
touch. 

The breath of a person thus affected is 
exceedingly offensive, the saliva is vitiated, 
and so viscid, that it is even difficult to spit. 

This peculiar affection, though caused by 
local irritants, appears, nevertheless, to be 
dependent on a cachectic tendency of the 



GUT 



318 



GYX 



general system. For the treatment see 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

GUN COTTON. An explosive substance 
prepared by steeping clean cotton in a mix- 
ture of sulphuric and nitric acids, and then 
washing it carefully aud drying it. Used 
principally in the manufactureof collodion. 

GUN J AH. The dried hemp plant after 
it has flowered, and from which the resin 
has not been removed. It is used by the 
Hindoos and Arabs for smoking. 

GUNNERA PERPEN'SA. A South 
African plant of the order Urticacece. It is 
tonic and demulcent. 

GURGLING. The mucous rale, as heard 
on auscultation, when there is a cavity in 
the lungs. 

GURGIFLIO. Penis. Uvula. 

GUSTATION. Taste. 

GUSTATO'RY. Gustati'vus ; from gus- 
tus. taste. Pertaining to taste. 

Gustatory Nerves. The nerves of taste. 
See Lingual Nerve. 

GUSTUS. Taste. 

GUT. Intestine. 

GUTTA. A drop. Also, apoplexv. 

GUTTA ANODYNA. Anodyne drop. 
A solution of acetate of morphia. 

Gutta Gamba. Cambogia. 

Gutta Nigra. The black drop, a prep- 
aration of opium. 

Gutta Opaca. Cataract. 

Gutta Percha. The concrete juice of 
a tree belonging to the natural order Sapo- 
tacecB, a native of Singapore. It is of a 
grayish-white color, and below the tempera- 
ture of fifty degrees, is of the hardness of 
wood, but when put in boiling water it be- 
comes very soft and pliable. In this state 
it may be moulded into any form, which it 
will retain on cooling. It is used in making 
bougies, catheters, enema-pipes, splints, and 
for taking impressions of the month. It 
has also been used in combination with 
other substances as a temporary filling for 
teeth, as a base for artificial teeth, and for 
temporary plates in the vulcanite process. 
A solution of gutta percha, in chloroform — 
Trail' m at icine — has been used with advan- 
tage topically in cutaneous affections, ul- 
cers, as an ectrotic in small-pox, and for 
the temporary relief of odontalgia. 

Gutta Rosea. A cutaneous eruption of 
the face, of red, shining, suppurative tuber- 



cles, having an irregular granular appear- 
ance, frequently caused by excessive drink- 
ing. 

Gutta Serena. Amaurosis. 

GUTTERIA. From gutter. Broncho- 
cele. 

GUTTIF'ERiE. The mangosteen tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

GUT'TUR. The throat, larynx, or 
trachea. 

GUT'TURAL. Pertaining to the throat. 

Guttural Artery. The superior thy- 
roideal artery. 

GUTTURNIA. The arvtenoid cartilages. 

GYMNA'SIUM. A place for bodily ex- 
ercise. 

GYMNASTICS. GymnastV cus ; from 
yvfivog, naked, because the athleta? were 
stripped. That part of hygiene which con- 
sists in bodily exercise, such as wrestling, 
running, using dumb-bells, kc. 

GYMNOC'LADUS CANADENSIS. 
A tree indigenous in the Mississippi valley. 
The leaves are cathartic, and the seeds are 
used as a substitute for coffee. 

GYMNO'SIS. Denudation. 

GYMNOSPER'MIA. From }vuvoc, 
naked, and c-epua, a seed. An order of 
plants which have naked, or apparently 
naked, seeds. 

GYMNOSPERMS. In Botany, naked- 
seeded plants. 

GYXJiCEI'A. Catamenia; lochia j fe- 
male diseases. 

GYXJECE'OL In Botany, the pistil- 
late system of a flower ; the female appa- 
ratus in plants. 

GYN.ECOLOG'IA. Doctrine of the 
nature and diseases of women. 

GYNECOMANIA. From j vi-r. woman, 
and fiavia, madness. Insanity from love 
for woman. 

GYN.ECOMAS'TUS. A man whose 
breasts are as large as a woman's. 

GYN.ECOMYS 'TAX. From ; m • . wo- 
man, and uvcrra;, beard. The hair on the 
female pudendum. 

GYNAN'DRIA. From 3 n^, a woman, 
and avqp, a man or husband. In Botany 7 
plants which have the stamens seated on 
the pistil, by which the male and female or- 
gans are united. Hermaphrodism. 
" GYNANDROP'SIS PENTAPHYL'LA. 
Cleone pentaphyUa. An indigenous plant 



HAB 



319 



HAB 



having diaphoretic properties. The juice 
alone, or mixed with oil, has been used in 
earache. 

GYNANTHRO'PUS. Gynan'drus. An 
hermaphrodite, partaking more of the male 
than of the female sex. 

GYNATRESIA. From ywrj, a woman, 
and arprjTog, imperforate. Im perforation of 
the female external parts of generation. 

GY'NE. A woman ; a female. 

GYNIDA. An hermaphrodite. 

GYNOBASE. In Botany, the support- 
ing disk or axis of the ovary. 

GYNOPHORE. From yvvq, and <pepo, 
I bear. In Botany, the stalk upon which 
some ovaria are seated in some flowers, as 
in the passion flower. 

GYNOPLAS'TIC. From yvv V , and 
irAaaGO). I form. An operation employed 
for opening or dilating the contracted geni- 
tal openings of the female. 

GYPSUM. Sulphate of lime. Plaster 
of Paris. A native sulphate of lime, con- 
sisting of 28 parts of lime, 40 of sulphuric 
acid, and 18 of water. When exposed to a 
heat of 400° Fahrenheit, the water of the 
gypsum escapes. After being properly cal- 
cined and pulverized, if mixed with water 
to the consistence of thin batter, it hardens 
in a few minutes, by a species of crystalli- 
zation, and acquires great solidity. During 
the first part of the process of consolidation, 
it expands, by the absorption of the water, 
filling the small depressions in any mould 
in which it may be poured. 



In Mechanical Dentistry, Plaster of Paris, 
or gypsum, is used for obtaining casts or 
models of the jaws, and as a substitute for 
wax in taking impressions of the mouth. It 
is also used by artists and by anatomists for 
taking casts. 

There is a great difference in the quality 
of plaster of Paris. For taking impressions 
and models of the mouth, it should be of 
the best description, well calcined, finely 
pulverized, and passed through a fine sieve 
previously to being used. 

GY / RATE. Circinate ; in Botany, wind- 
ing, or going round, as in a circle. 

GYRATION. Whirling round ; a cir- 
cular motion 5 dizziness. 

GY / RI. From yvpoq, a circle. In Mam- 
malogy, the circular series of scales in the 
tails of certain quadrupeds. 

Gyri Cerebri. The cerebral convolu- 
tions. 

Gyri Operti. The small and short con- 
volutions seen on the triangular portion of 
the cerebral mass exposed on opening the 
Sylvian fissure. 

GYR'OMANCY. From yvpog, a circuit, 
and fiavrsia, prophecy. A species of divina- 
tion performed by walking round in a circle. 

GYROSE' or GY'ROUS. From yvpog, a 
circle. Having circles, full of circles. 

GY'RUS. Anfractuosity, a turning; a 
circle described by a moving body. 

Gyrus Fornica / tus. A large cerebral 
convolution encircling the corpus cailosum. 



H. 



H. Ho'ra, hour. H. S. Hora Somni, 
at bedtime. 

HAAR'KIES. A term applied in Min- 
eralogy to capillary pyrites in very delicate 
acicular crystals ; also to a native sulphuret 
of nickel. 

HABE / NA. A bandage for uniting the 
lips of wounds. 

HABIT. From habere, to have or to 
hold. A disposition of body or mind ; a 
tendency, resulting from frequent repetition 



to perform certain actions. A predisposition 
to, or protection against, certain diseases. 

Habit or Body. Constitution and tem- 
perament. 

HABITATION. Haoita'tio ; from hob- 
itare, to dwell. The country or locality in 
which an animal lives, or a plant grows 
spontaneously. 

HABITUS. Habit of body. 

HABROMA'NIA. From afipog, light. 
A cheerful or merry insanity. 



B.MK 



320 



KMM. 



HACHISCH. The dried tops and ten- 
der parts of Indian hemp. 

HtEMA. Hcematos ; from aifia, gen. 
aifiarog, blood. Blood. A term used as a 
prefix in medicine. 

H^EMACELINCKSIS. From a W blood, 
and ntjAig, a spot. Purpura, or blood-spot 
disease. 

ELEMACHROINE. Hsematine. 

H^EMACTUS. Bloody. 

H^EMACY'ANIN. From aifia, blood, 
and Kvavog, blue. A blue coloring matter, 
supposed to have been detected by Sanson, 
in the blood, and by some chemists in bile. 

HtEMADON'OSUS. From aifia, blood, 
and voaog, a disease. Disease of the blood- 
vessels. 

H^EMADORA'CE^E. A natural order 
of Endogenous plants. 

HiEMADOSTCKSIS. From a^a, blood, 
and ocTcocig, a bony tumor. Ossification of 
the bloodvessels. 

H.EMADYNAM'ICS. From aifia, and 
Svva/Ltig, power. The mechanism of the 
circulation of the blood. 

H^MADYNAMOM'ETER. Froma W 
blood, dvvafiig, power, and fierpov, a meas- 
ure. An instrument to determine the force 
with which the blood is driven through the 
principal vessels by the action of the heart. 

HtEMAGOGUES. Hcemago'ga; from 
aifia, blood, and ayo, I drive off. Medicines 
which promote the hemorrhoidal and men- 
strual discharges. 

HiE'MAL. From aifia, blood. Relating 
to blood in bloodvessels. 

Haemal Arch. In Transcendental Anat- 
omy, the arch in front of the body of a 
vertebra, holding the bloodvessels. In man 
it is represented by the ribs and sternum. 

Haemal Axis. The central organ and 
large trunks of the vascular system. 

Haemal Spine. The spine in front of the 
haemal arch. 

H^EMALEUCFNA. From aifia, and 
Acvuog, white. The buffy coat, or fibrin of 
the blood ; haemaleu'cin. 

H^EMALO'PIA. From aifia, and u^, 
ottoc, the eye. A disease of the eye, in 
which every thing appears of a blood color ; 
haem'alopy. 

HvEM'ALOPS. From aifia, blood, and 
oi/>, the eye. Effusion of blood into the eye- 
ball, or eyelids. 



H^EMAPH^E'IN. From aifia, blood, 
and <j>aiog, of a dusky color. The brown 
coloring matter of the blood. 

H^EMAPOPH'YSES. Costal cartilages. 

H^EMAPOR'IA. From aifia, blood, and 
awopng, poor. Bad blood ; paucity of blood. 

H^EMASTAT'ICA. From aifia, blood, 
and oraTLKrj, statics. The doctrine of the 
laws which regulate the action of blood- 
vessels, or the circulation of the blood. 
Also, remedies for stopping hemorrhage. 

H^EMATEC'LYSIS. From aiua, and 
ekIvolq, loosening. Dissolution of the blood. 

H^EMATAULICA. From aifia, and 
avAog, a tube. Vascular system. 

H^EMATEME'SIS. From aifia, blood, 
and efiecj, I vomit. A vomiting of blood. A 
discharge of blood from the stomach. 

H^EMATHO'RAX. See Haematothorax. 

HAEMATIC. From atfia, blood. A 
remedy which affects the system at large by 
acting in or on the blood. Haematics act 
as restoratives when they enrich the blood, 
or as spanJfimics when they impoverish it. 

H.EMAT'ICA. From aiua, blood. Dis- 
eases of the sanguineous function. 

H^'MATIN. See Haetnatosin. 

H^EMATIS'CHESIS. Arrest or sup- 
pression of a flow of blood. 

H^EMATI'TES. From atfia, blood. 
Bloodstone. A terra applied to a native 
oxide of iron, from its red color, or from its 
supposed power of arresting hemorrhage. 

H^EMATOCATHAR'TICA. Remedies 
for purifying the blood. 

H^EMATOCE'LE. From aiua, blood, 
and K7]7.?/, a swelling. A swelling or tumor 
caused by an extravasation of blood either 
in the cellular tissue of the scrotum, the 
cavity of the tunica vaginalis, or testicle 
itself. 

H.EMATOCHE'ZIA. From aifia, blood, 
and x E &i I go to stool. Bloody stools. 

H.EUATO'CHYSIS. Hemorrhage. 

H.EMATOCCE'LIA. From aifia, and 
Koilia, the cavity of the abdomen. Effu- 
sion of blood into the abdomen. 

H.EMATOCOL/PUS. Effusion of blood 
into the vagina. Accumulation of blood in 
the vagina from occlusion of the external 
organ. 

H.EMATO'DES. From aiua, blood, 
and £wog, a likeness. Having the nature 



HaEM 



321 



HaEM 



or appearance of blood. See Fungus 
Haematodes. 

HaEMATO'IDIN. Hcemin, or blood 
crystals. Hsematin separated from the 
globules of the blood, and passed from the 
state of a non-crystallizable organic sub- 
stance, to one of a crystalline chemical 
compound. 

HaEMATOI/OGY. Hcematolog'ia ; from 
at/ua, blood, and Xoyog, a discourse. A trea- 
tise on the blood. 

HaEMATOI/YSES. Diseases in which 
there is a diminished coagulability of the 
blood. 

HaEMATO'MA. A tumor resembling 
or containing blood. 

HaEM'ATOMETER. From aifta, blood, 
and /xerpov, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the force of the blood. 

HaEMATOMPHALOCE'LE. Hcemat- 
ompha / lus; from ai/ua, blood, o/z^a/loc, the 
navel, and ktjAtj, a tumor. An umbilical 
tumor, caused by an extravasation of blood. 

HaEMATON'CUS. From aifia, blood, 
and oyKog, a tumor. A name given by Al- 
berti to ncevi materni, or varicose tumors. 

HaEMATOPHOB'IA. From aifia, blood, 
and (pofSog, dread. That dread at the sight 
of blood which produces syncope. 

HaEMATOPLA'NIA. Vicarious haem- 
orrhage. 

HaEMATOSIN. Hazm'atin. The red 
coloring matter of the blood. 

HaEMATO'SIS. From ai/ia, blood. The 
arterialization of the blood, or the transfor- 
mation of the venous blood and chyle into 
the arterial blood. Also, general formation 
of blood. 

HaEMATON'OSUS. From atfia, and 
voaog, disease. Disease of the blood. 

HaEMATOTHO'RAX. From aifia, 
blood, and Supa^, the chest. Effusion of 
blood into the pleura. 

HaEMATOX'YLINE. The coloring 
principle of logwood. 

HaEMATOX'YLON. A genus of plants, 
of which there is but a single species, of the 
order Fabacece. 

Htematoxylon Campechla/num. The 
logwood tree; Campeachy wood. It is ex- 
tensively used in the arts as a dye. It is a 
mild astringent, and has been employed suc- 
cessfully in chronic diarrhoea and in dysen- 
tery and low fevers. 



HaEMATOZO'ON. Animalculse dis- 
covered in the blood. 

HaEMATURE'SIS. Hematuria. 

HaEMATU'RIA. From aifia, blood, and 
ovpeo, I make urine. Bloody urine. 

HaE'MIN. A crystallized substance 
obtained from dried blood. 

HaEMPTIS. From aifia, blood, and Ms, 
denoting inflammation. Literally, inflam- 
mation of the blood. That alteration of the 
blood which occurs in inflammation. 

HaEMODES. Sanguine. 

HaEMCKDIA. From aifiudeo, I have 
pain in the teeth. Aching of the teeth ; the 
teeth set on edge from the use of acerb or 
acid aliments. 

Ha^MOPHTHAI/MIA. From aifia, 
blood, and cxp&a/iftoc, eye. Effusion of blood 
into the eye. A bloodshot eye. 

HaEMOPLAN'IA. From aifia, blood, 
and ivlavri, wandering. Vicarious haemor- 
rhages. 

HaEMOP'TOE. See Haemoptysis. 

HAEMOPTYSIS. From aifia, blood, and 
tctvo), I spit. Spitting of blood. An expec- 
toration of frothy blood from the mucous 
membrane of the lungs, preceded by cough, 
heat and pain in the chest. 

Haemoptysis Interna. Haematothorax. 

Haemoptysis Phthisis. Phthisis pul- 
monalis. 

HAEMORRHAGE. Ecemorrhagia ; 
from aifia, blood, and prjyvvfii, I break forth. 
The escape of blood from any of the vessels 
destined to contain it, whether from rup- 
ture or otherwise. Haemorrhages are divided 
into active and passi ve ; the former result- 
ing from increased action ; the latter from 
debility. They are also distinguished into 
external and internal; general and local; 
spontaneous and traumatic. 

Haemorrhage after the Extraction 
of Teeth. The haemorrhage occasioned by 
the extraction of a tooth is seldom consider- 
able, except in those cases where there is a 
hemorrhagic diathesis of body, and then it 
is sometimes excessive and even alarming- 
Several cases have been recorded in which it 
baffled every attempt to arrest its progress^, 
and terminated fatally. Whenever a ten- 
dency to excessive haemorrhage from the- 
rupture of one or more small vessels mani- 
fests itself in one member of a family, com*- 



21 



H^M 



322 



HJEM 



posed of several individuals, it will generally 
be found to exist in several. 

Among the means which have been em- 
ployed for arresting hemorrhage from the 
socket of a recently extracted tooth, are 
astringents, styptics, caustics, the actual 
cautery, and compresses. But the prepar- 
ations of iron, such as the persulphate, 
powdered subsulphate, &c, are the best 
agents that can be relied upon. See Iron. 

When the haemorrhage is from the dental 
artery, it may always be arrested by plug- 
ging the socket tightly with raw cotton, lint, 
sponge, or a piece of cork, previously satu- 
rated in the solutions of iron, or tinct. nut- 
galls, or the replacement of the tooth. 
When the bleeding is from a number of 
vessels, and especially from the gums around 
the alveolus, it is sometimes necessary to 
apply the actual cautery. 

HAEMORRHAGE FROM THE GlJMS, SPON- 
TANEOUS. In depraved or cachectic habits 
of body, it sometimes happens that passive 
hemorrhage occurs from the gums, and 
especially from those portions which occupy 
the interdental spaces, baffling every effort 
that can be made to arrest it. It may, how- 
ever, in the majority of cases, be stopped by 
the application of the actual cautery or com- 
presses. The author succeeded in one case 
with the latter. The best method of ap- 
plying a compress is to fill a wax-holder, 
such as is employed for taking impressions 
for the mouth, with wax previously softened 
in warm water, and then applying it in such 
a manner as completely to imbed the teeth 
and gums in it. This method of compress- 
ing the gums was suggested to the author 
by Dr. 0. Holmes of Baltimore. 

HAEMORRHAGE FROM THE GuMS, VICARI- 
OUS. In females laboring under amenor- 
rhcea, periodical haemorrhages from the 
gums have occasionally been known to oc- 
cur, the periods of their occurence corre- 
sponding with the time when menstruation 
should take place and continuing from three 
to five or six days. The discharge from the 
gums, being vicarious, can only be prevented 
by restoring the obstructed uterine function, 
unless, as is sometimes, though very rarely 
the case, it arises from the suppression of 
some other discharge, as, for example, the 
haemorrhoidal. In this case the appropriate 
treatment should be instituted. 



Hemorrhage from the Lungs. Haem- 
optysis. 

Haemorrhage from the Nose. Epis- 
taxis. 

Haemorrhage from the Stomach. 
Haematetnesis. 

Haemorrhage from the Urinary Or- 
gans. Hematuria. 

Haemorrhage from the Uterus. Men- 
orrhagia. 

Haemorrhage, Secondary. Haemor- 
rhage which occurs some time after wounds 
or operations. 

H^MORRHA'GLaE. Haemorrhages. A 
distinct order in the class Pyrexias, of Dr. 
Cullen's nosological arrangement. 

H.EMORRHIX'IA. Epistaxis. 

H.EMORRHCE'A. Passive haemorrhage. 

HaEmorrhoea Petechials. The occur- 
rence of haemorrhage from the mouth, &c, 
in land scurvy. See Purpura Haemorrhagica. 

H.EMORRHOFD A.L. Hannorrhoida'lw. 
Relating to haemorrhoids, as a haemorrhoidal 
tumor, or flux. 

Haemorrhoidal Arteries. The arte- 
ries of the rectum. Three are enumerated: 
the superior, middle, and inferior. 

Hemorrhoidal Xerves. Filaments sent 
to the rectum from the sciatic and hypogas- 
tric plexuses. 

Haemorrhoidal Veins. They are two, 
the external and internal, which empty into 
the lesser mesenteric. 

HaEMOR'RHOIDES. Hcemor' rhoids ; 
from aifia, and peu, I flow. Literally, haem- 
orrhage, but restricted to a varicose enlarge- 
ment of the veins about the anus and rec- 
tum, called the piles. They are termed open 
when they discharge blood, and blind when 
there is no discharge. 

H-emorrhoides Oris. Haemorrhage from 
the veins of the palate, uvula, fauces, and 
sometimes from the gums, resulting from a 
suppression of the haemorrhoidal discharge. 

H-Emorrhoides Uteri. Varicose en- 
largement of the veins about the genital 
organs of women. 

Hemorrhoides Vesicje. Varicose en- 
largement of the veins about the neck of 
the bladder. 

H.EMOR'RHOIS. Haemorrhoides. 

HaEUORRHOISTHESIS. Suppression 
of the haemorrhoidal flux. 



HAL 



323 



HAM 



HvEMORRHOPHE'SIS. Absorption of 
blood. 

HAEMOSPAS'TIC. From aifia, and 
GTrao), I draw. A cupping-glass, or any 
agent which draws or attracts blood to a 
part. Hasmospa'sia. 

HAEMOSTASIA. From cu/ia, blood, and 
GTaatQ, a standing. Stagnation of blood ; 
any operation that stops the flow of blood. 

HAEMOSTATIC. Hcemoslaticus ; from 
aifia, blood, and aTariKog, static or standing. 
That which is calculated to arrest a haem- 
orrhage. A styptic. 

H^EMOTELANGIO'SIS. Telangiecta- 
sia. 

HAEMOT'ROPHY. Hcemotroph'ia: 
from ac/j.a, blood, and rpo<prj, nourishment. 
Excess of nourishment of the blood. 

HtEMYDOR. Serum of the blood. 

HAGE'NIA ABYSSIN'ICA. Brayera 
anthelmiutica. An Abyssinian tree of the 
order Rosacece. Its flowers have recently 
been brought into notice as a remedy for 
tape-worm. 

HAGGARD. An expression of coun- 
tenance, especially of the eye, indicative of 
terror and grief 5 often a symptom of cere- 
bral disease. 

HAIR. Pilus. Corneous filaments which 
issue from the skin, and to which they ad- 
here by means of a bulb. They include the 
hairs of the head, eyebrows, eyelashes, 
beard, those of the trunk and of the axillary 
and pubic regions. 

Hair, Falling off of. Alopecia. 

Hair Lichen. Lichen pilaris. An erup- 
tion confined to the rootsofthe hair, followed, 
after ten days, by desquamation. 

Hair, Plaited or Matted. Plica. 

Hair-Salt. Native sulphate of mag- 
nesia, so called from the capillary form of 
the crystals. 

Hair-Worm. See Seta Equina. 

HAIRS. In Botany, minute filiform pro- 
cesses, composed of cellular tissue, on the 
surface of plants. 

HALCHEMFA. From alg, salt, and 
Xeo), I ponr out. The art of fusing salts. 

HALF-CASTE. Half-cast. Half-breed. 
The offspring of mixed races. 

HAL / ITUS. From halo, to breathe out. 
Vapor. Also, the breath. 

Halitus, Sanguinis. The vapor exhaled 
by fresh blood. 



HALL'S READY METHOD. See Res- 
piration Artificial. 

HALLUCINATION. Hallucina'tio ; 
from hallucinari, to be deceived. Depraved 
imagination, an error of an individual who 
believes he sees, or distinguishes by hearing, 
touching, smelling, or tasting, objects not 
present. 

HAL'HJS. Hallux. The great toe. 

HALMYRO'DES. Any disease accom- 
panied by calor mordax. 

HALO. From a?Mc, an area. Areola. 
In Anatomy, the palish-red circle which 
surrounds the nipple in woman. In Meteor- 
ology, a luminous circle seen around the 
sun or moon under certain conditions of the 
atmosphere. 

Halo Signa'tus. The impression formed 
by the ciliary processes on the anterior sur- 
face of the vitreous humor. 

HALODERtE'UM. From ale, salt, and 
depaiov, a collar. A collar of salt applied 
to the neck, as in croup. 

HALOGENS. From ale, salt, and 
■yevvau, to produce. A term applied in 
Chemistry to substances which form salts 
with metals, as chlorine, iodine, fluorine, 
and cyanogen. Salts thus formed are termed 
haloids. 

HA / LOID. From ale, sea-salt, and 
eidog, resemblance. Resembling salt. Salts 
which are compounds of chlorine, iodine, 
bromine, fluorine, cyanogen and other com- 
pound radicals, with metals. 

HALOM'ETER. Ale, salt, and perpov, 
a measure. An instrument for measuring 
the form, angles, &c, of salts. 

HALONII'TIS. Induration of the cel- 
lular tissue. 

HALOPEG^E. Salt springs. 

HAL'URGY. The process of forming 
or extracting salts. 

HAM. See Poples. 

HAMAME'LIS VIRGINICA. Witch- 
hazel. Winter witch-hazel ; a shrub of the 
family Berberideos, the bark of which is 
astringent. 

HAMARTHRFTIS. From af ia, at once, 
and apdptne, gout. Gout in all the joints. 

HAMI'TES. From hamus, a hook. A 
genus of extinct Cephalopoda, found in the 
greensand formation in England. 

HAM / MA. Afipia ; from awro), to bind, 
or fit on. A truss for hernia. 



HAE 



324 



HAE 



HAMSTRINGS. The tendons of the 
ham. 

HAMULAR PROCESS. See Hamulus. 

HAMULA'RIA. From Jiamus, a hook. 
A genus of worms, of which the Hamularia 
subcompressa is said to have been found in 
the bronchial glands of a person who died 
of typhus fever. 

HAMULUS. A little hook. In Anat- 
omy, a hook-like process, as the hamulus of 
the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. 

Hamulus Cochleae. Literally, a small 
hook of the cochlea ; a process by which 
the lamina spiralis terminates upon the axis. 

HAMUS. A hook. See Hamulus. 

HAND. Manus. The extremity of the 
arm, composed of the carpus, metacarpus, 
and fingers. 

Hands, Dropped. Paralysis of the hands 
caused by the action of lead. 

HANG-NAIL. A detached portion of 
epidermis near the finger nail. 

HAPANTIS'MUS. Growing together 
of organic parts. 

HAPHE. Feeling. Touch. 

HAPHON'USI. From a<prj, the sense of 
touch. Diseases of the sense of touch. 

HAPLOTOM'IA. From a-/.og, simple, 
and rojiTj, incision. A simple incision. 

HAPTODYSPHOR'IA. From aor,, 
touch, and dvcoopog, difficult to be borne. 
Painful to the touch. 

HAPTOT'ICA. ATTTOfiat, to touch. The 
science of the phenomena of touch, or sen- 
sation. 

HARD. A term applied in popular lan- 
guage to a substance which resists the ac- 
tion of external force ; in Anatomy, to the 
osseous framework of the body ; and in Pa- 
thology to the pulse when the finger seems 
to yield to the stroke of the artery. 

HARDHACK. A plant of the genus 
Spiraea; the common name for Spiraea 
tomontosa. 

HARE. A quadruped of the genus Le- 
pus. 

Hare / bell. A plant of the genus Hya- 
cinthus, with bell-shaped flowers. 

Hare-Brained Passion. Wayward pas- 
sion leading to acts of violence. 

Hare-Lip. La'bium lepori'num ; lago- 
chei'lus; lagosto'ma. A vertical fissure or 
division of one or both lips. It is almost 
always congenital, though it may be pro- 



duced by a wound. Sometimes the cleft is 
double. The fissure frequently extends to 
the alveolar arch and palate. When there 
is but one division, it is called simple ; 
double, when there are two, and complicated, 
when the maxillary bone and palate are 
implicated, or when one or more of the 
teeth project and occupy the separation in 
the lip. Mr. Fox gives a drawing of a very 
remarkable example of distortion, in which 
a portion of the jaw-bone, with three teeth, 
projected beneath the nose more than an 
inch and a quarter. Dr. Simms describes 
in the American Journal of Deutal Science, 
vol. 5, page 51, a similar example of com- 
plicated hare-lip ; and numerous others are 
on record. 

The manner of remedying hare-lip con- 
sists, 1st, in removing the rounded edges of 
the cleft, and 2d, in bringing them accu- 
rately together and retaining them in con- 
tact until a union takes place. But with 
regard to the most eligible period of life for 
the performance of the operation, there ex- 
ists a difference of opinion. Some think 
the sooner it is performed the better, others 
believe that the best time is immediately 
after the child has ceased to suck ; while 
others again think it better to defer it until 
even a later period. 

For simple hare-lip, the operation maybe 
performed in the following manner. The 
head of the child being slightly elevated 
and firmly secured by means of an assistant, 
a narrow flat piece of wood, or pasteboard, 
should be introduced between the lip and 
gums and held by another assistant ; a nar- 
row, sharp-pointed scalpel, or, what is pref- 
erable, a straight bistoury, is then passed 
through the margin of the lip, immediately 
below the nose, and by a single cut, in a 
straight line downward, the rounded edge is 
removed. This operation is next repeated 
on the opposite side, leaving an aperture 
between the two margins resembling the 
letter V inverted. The margins are next 
brought accurately together and secured by 
passing two or three gold, steel-pointed, or 
steel-pins, horizontally through them at reg- 
ular intervals, and rather nearer the inter- 
nal than external surface. The edges of the 
wound are now held in close contact by 
passing a separate ligature around each pin 
in the form of the figure S. Some surgeons. 



HAK 



325 



HEA 



however, seem to think that additional secu- 
rity is obtained by passing the ligature from 
one needle to the other. The suture having 
been applied, the points of the needles, if 
steel ones have been used, should be clipped 
off with a pair of cutting nippers. When 
the needles are properly applied, Mr. Fer- 
gusson is of opinion that there is no neces- 
sity for straps or bandages to keep the 
cheeks forward, though it may be advisable 
to protect the tender adhesion of the wound 
for a few days, after their removal, by means 
of a strap. The needles may be withdrawn 
at the expiration of three or four days. 

If there be any adhesion between the 
mucous membrane of the lip and gums, it 
should be separated before the operation is 
performed, and if any of the teeth project 
through the fissure, and cannot be carried 
back to their proper place in the dental 
arch, they should also be previously re- 
moved. 

For cutting the edges of the fissure, some 
surgeons prefer scissors to the scalpel or 
bistoury. 

In double hare-lip, both fissures should 
be closed at the same time, by passing the 
needles entirely across, and securing them 
in the manner as above described. 

Hare's-Ear. A plant of the genus 
Bupleurum. 

Hare's-Eye. See Lagophthalmia. 

Hare's-Lettuce. A plant of the genus 
Sonchus. 

HARM A LA. A plant of the genus Pe- 
ganum. 

HARMONY. Harmo'nia ; from apo, to 
fit together. In Anatomy, an immovable 
articulation, as in the case of the superior 
maxillary bones with each other. 

HAR'MOTOME. From apfzog, a joint, 
and re/nvo), I divide. Cross-stone ; stauro- 
lite ; a mineral, the crystals of which inter- 
sect each other. 

HART'S TONGUE. A plant of the 
genus Asplenium. 

HART-WORT. A plant of the genus 
Laserpitium. 

HARTSHORN. Cornu cervi ; the horn 
of the Cervus elaphus, or stag. 

Hartshorn, Spirit of. A watery solu- 
tion of ammonia. Liquor or aqua am- 
moniae. 

HARVEST BUG. A variety of the tick 



insect, the Acarus aulumnalis, called the 
wheal-worm. It infests the skin in the au- 
tumn, producing itching and glossy wheals. 

HASHISH, or HASCHISCH. A prep- 
aration of Cannabis Indica, or hemp, used 
as an intoxicating drug. It is made by 
boiling the leaves and flowers of the plant 
with water and fresh butter. 

HAS / TA. A spear. An epithet applied 
to parts of animals and vegetables which 
are supposed to resemble a spear. 

Hasta Regia. A plant of the genus As- 
phodelus. 

HASTATE. Spear-shaped. 

HASTEL / LA. A spear-shaped splint. 

HATFIELD'S TINCTURE. Tinctura 
Guaiaci Ammoniata. 

HATCHETINE. A fusible wax-like sub- 
stance, of a yellowish-white or greenish-yel- 
low color, found sometimes in nodules of 
iron stone in South Wales. 

HAUNCH. That portion of the trunk 
formed by the lateral parts of the pelvis and 
hip-joint. 

HAUS'MANNITE. One of the ores of 
manganese, having a brownish-black color. 

HAUS'TELLATES. Haustella'ta ; from 
haustellum, a sucker. Insects, the oral ap- 
paratus of which is adapted for suction. 

HAUSTUS. From haurio, to swallow. A 
draught. A single dose of liquid medicine. 

Haustus Niger. Infusion of senna. 

HAUYNE. A mineral found in small 
granular masses in basalt or lava, of a blue 
color. 

HAVERS' GLANDS. Haversian 
Glands. The fringed vascular folds of the 
synovial membrane of joints, called by Dr. 
Havers, mucilaginous glands. 

HAVERSIAN CANALS. The minute 
canals found in the compact substance of 
bone, containing bloodvessels and medul- 
lary matter. 

HAY ASTHMA. Hay Fever. 

HAY'DENITE. A mineral occurring 
in pale, yellowish-brown crystals, so called 
from the discoverer, Dr. Hayden. 

HA'ZEL-NUT. The fruit of the Cory- 
lus avellana. 

HEAD. Caput. The upper extremity 
of the body ; the cranium and face. 

Head, Water in the. Hydrocephalus. 

Headache. CeplialaV gia. Pain in the 
i head. 



HEA 



326 



HED 



HEADY. Quickly intoxicating; ap- 
plied to wines. 

HEADED. In Botany, presenting the 
appearance of, or expanded into, a head at 
the summit. 

HEADING. A preparation used in 
brewing, consisting of equal parts of alum 
and sulphate of iron. 

HEALTH. That state of the living 
body in which all its functions are properly 
performed. 

HEALTHY PUS. That discharged from 
abscesses, the result of phlegmonous in- 
flammation; or from wounds and ulcers in 
the healing state; laudable pus. 

HEARING. AudVtus. The faculty by 
which sound is received. 

HEART. Cor. Kapdia. A muscular 
organ, which forms the centre of the circu- 
lating system in the higher order of ani- 
mals, having four distinct cavities : two au- 
ricles; the right receiving the blood from 
all parts of the body, the left from the 
lungs ; and two ventricles ; the right send- 
ing the blood to the lungs by the pulmonary 
artery, and the left to every part of the body, 
by the aorta. It is of an irregular pyra- 
midal shape, inclosed in a membrane called 
'pericardium, and situated obliquely, and a 
little to the left side, in the chest, between 
the lungs. 

Heart, Atrophy of the. A diminution 
in the thickness of the walls of this organ. 

Heart, Displacement of the. Ecto- 
pia cordis. It is generally the result of 
malformation. 

Heart, Hypertrophy of the. A mor- 
bid increase in the muscular substance of 
the walls of this organ. 

Heart-Shaped. Cordate. 

Heart-Wood. Duramen. The central 
part of the trunk of a tree. 

Heart-Wort. A plant of the genus 
Laseipitium. 

Heart's Ease. A plant of the genus 
Viola. 

HEARTBURN. Cardialgia ; a sensa- 
tion of heat and uneasiness in the stomach. 

HEAT. Caloric. The sensation pro- 
duced in the animal body by the transmis- 
sion of caloric. 

Heat, Absolute. The whole quantity 
of caloric existing in chemical union in a 
body. 



Heat, Animal. Animal temperature. 

Heat, Free. The heat which is sensi- 
ble to the touch or thermometer. 

Heat, Latent. Insensible heat, or heat 
which does not pass from one substance to 
another so as to affect the sense or the ther- 
mometer. 

Heat, Prickly. See Lichen Tropicus. 

Heat, Sensible. Free heat. 

Heat, Specific. The amount of heat 
necessary to bring a given body to a cer- 
tain temperature, compared with the num- 
ber of degrees required to melt ice or boil a 
given weight of water. 

Heat, Vital. Animal heat. 

HEAVY INFLAMMABLE AIR. Car- 
buretted hydrogen. 

Heavy Spar. Sulphate of barytes. 

HE / BE. H^; from vfiao, floreo, vigeo. 
The hair of the pubes, or the pubic region. 
Also, puberty. 

HEBETU'DO AN'IMI. Imbecility. 

Hebetudo Dentium. See Haemodia. 

HEBRADEN'DRON. A genus of trees 
of the order Clusiaceae. 

Hebradendron Picto'rum. A fall tree, 
native of Malabar, which furnishes large 
masses of gamboge on the inside of its bark. 

HECTIC. Hecticus; sktikoc ; from eijic, 
habit. Belonging to the habit or constitu- 
tion. 

Hectic Fever. Febris hectica. A dis- 
ease characterized by emaciation and fever 
of a peculiar type and character ; frequent 
pulse, hot skin, particularly of the palms of 
the hands and soles of the feet, loss of ap- 
petite, and towards the last by colliquative 
sweat when in bed, and diarrhoea. It is 
generally a symptomatic disease. 

HECTICA. Hectic fever. 

HECTOGRAMME. One hundred gram- 
mes, or three ounces one drachm and thirty- 
four grains, troy. 

HECTOLITRE. A measure of one hun- 
dred French litres, or 211.35 pints. 

HEDEO'MA. A genus of plants of the 
order Lamiacece. 

Hedeoma Pulegioides. Pennyroyal ; 
tick-weed ; squaw-mint. It is stimulant and 
aromatic, and used to allay nausea. 

HED'ERA. A genus "of plants of the 
order Araliacece. 

Hedera Helix. Ivy: common ivy : the 
berries are purgative, the leaves astringent. 



HEL 



327 



HEL 



and have been used for dressing issues and 
ulcers, and in the treatment of some cu- 
taneous diseases. 

Hedera Terres'tris. GlecJw'mo liede- 
racea. Ground ivy. A peculiar alkaline 
principle obtained from ivy seeds, said to 
possess febrifuge properties. 

HEDR A. A fracture of the bones of the 
cranium, in which the impression of the in- 
strument inflicting the blow is visible. The 
ancients used it in the same general way in 
which we use the word seat, and, for the 
bottom of an abscess. 

HEDGE GARLIC. Alliaria officinalis. 

Hedge Hyssop. A bitter herb of the 
genus Gratiola. 

Hedge Mustard. A plant of the genus 
Erysimum. 

HEDYSA'RUM ALHAGI. A small 
shrub of Asia, the leaves of which become 
covered during the night with, granular 
manna. 

HEDYSMA. Condiment. 

HE'DYPHANE. From tjSvq, sweet, and 
(j>atvo, to appear. A grayish-white mineral 
of an adamantine lustre, composed of oxide 
of lead, lime, arsenic, phosphoric acid, and 
chlorine. 

HELCOC'ACE. BIkoq, an ulcer, and 
ma??, corruption. Malignant ulcer. 

HELCO'DES. Ulcerous. 

HELCOEDE'MA. Elicog, and oldyfia, a 
tumor. (Edematous ulceration. 

HEI/COID. EA/coc, and etdog, a form. 
Resembling an ulcer. 

HELCO'MA. An ulcer. 

HELCOME'NIA. m K og, an ulcer, and 
pr/v, a month. Metastasis of the catamenia 
to an ulcer; a sort of vicarious menstruation. 

HELCO'SIS. E/Ucoc, an ulcer. The prog- 
ress of ulceration. 

HELCYD'RION". A little ulcer. Super- 
ficial ulceration of the cornea. 

HELE / NIN. A concrete volatile oil 
obtained from Inula helenium. 

HELEN'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Asteracece. 

Helenium Autumna'le. Sneeze-wort ; 
swamp sun-flower. It has a bitter, pungent, 
and slightly acrid taste ; is tonic, diapho- 
retic, and also powerfully errhine. 

HELIAN'THUS. From rjliog, the sun, 
and av&oQ a flower. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositce. 



Helianthus Annuus. The sunflower. 

Helianthus Tuberosus. Jerusalem arti- 
choke. 

HELICA'LIS. Belonging to the helix 
of the ear. 

HEL'ICINE AR'TERIES. The short 
arteries and vessels of the penis, given off 
from the larger vessels and smaller twigs of 
the artery of that organ. 

HEI/ICIS MAJOR. A muscle of the 
ear, situated upon the upper point of the 
helix. 

Helicts Minor. A muscle of the ear, 
which contracts the fissure of this organ. 

HEL/ICOID. EA*£, a coil, and eidog, a 
form. Spiral. 

HELICOTRE'MA. The foramen by 
which the scalas of the cochlea communi- 
cate. 

HELIOTROPE. Heliotro'pium ; from 
rfktoq, the sun, and rpeiru, to turn. The 
bloodstone; a deep green silicious mineral, 
often variegated with dark brown or blood- 
red spots. 

HELIOTRO'PIUM EUROPIUM. 
Verrucaria; turnesole; garden marigold; a 
plant which, on account of its supposed 
efficacy in destroying cutaneous excres- 
cences, has been called by the French, 
Herbe aux vermes. See Calendula Offici- 
nalis. 

HE / LIX. From eli!-, a coil. In An- 
atomy, the outer circumference or ring of 
the outer ear. In Zoology, a genus of Tes- 
tacea, inhabiting a spiral shell, as the snail. 

Helix Horten / sis. The common gar- 
den snail. 

Helix Pomatia. The great vine snail, 
esteemed by the ancient Romans as a lux- 
ury of the table. 

HELLEBORAS'TER. Helleborus fceti- 
dus. American hellebore. 

HELLEBORE, AMERICAN". Veratrum 
viride; Indian poke; swamp hellebore. 

Hellebore, Black. Helleborus niger. 
Christmas rose. Cathartic, emmenagogue. 
Dose as a purge, gr. x to J^ij. 

Hellebore, White. Veratrum album. 
White hellebore. Emetic and purgative. 
Dose, gr. j to ij. 

HELLEBORUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Ranimculacece. 

Helleborus Fce'tidus. Stinking helle- 
bore. Helleboraster. 



HEM 



328 



HEM 



Helleborus Xiger. Black hellebore. 
The root has a bitter, nauseous taste, and 
is a drastic hydragogue cathartic, and em- 
menagogue. 

Helleborus Orienta'lis. An Eastern 
species, supposed to be the hellebore of the 
ancients. 

HEL/MET. In Botany, the upper lip of 
a labiate flower. 

HELMIVTHAGOGUES. Edminika- 
go'ga; from e/.uivg, a worm, and ayu, I 
expel. Remedies used for expelling worms. 
Anthelmintics. 

HELMIN'THIA. See Helminthiasis. 

Helminthia Errat'ica. Worms acci- 
dentally introduced into the stomach or 
intestines. 

HELMINTHIASIS. A condition of 
bodv favoring the generation of worms. 

HELMIN'THOID. Worm-shaped. 

HELMINTHOI/OGY. Helminthologia; 
from e/1/j.ivg. a worm, and /070c, a descrip- 
tion. A treatise on worms. 

HELMINTHROP'YRA. WLfuvg, worm, 
and 7Tvp y a fever. Worm-fever. 

HELO'DES. A fever accompanied by 
profuse perspiration; the sweating sickness. 

HELO'PYRA. Marsh fever. 

HELO'SIS. From eu.u, I turn. Ever- 
sion of the eyelids. 

HEMATIC. See Haematic. 

HEMATITE. Haematites ; Reliotr opium. 
Bloodstone. 

HEMATOSIN. See Hjematosin. 

HEMATURIA. See Hematuria. 

HEMELYTRA. From j/juiavg, half, and 
e?MTpov, a sheath. A wing, of which half 
is coriaceous, and the other half membran- 
ous. 

HEMERALO'PIA. From ?juepa, the 
day, uxl\ the eye. A defect of vision, by 
which a persou is able to see by daylight, 
but not at night. 

HEM'ERALOPS. One affected with 
hemeralopia. 

HEMEROD'ROMUS. From r /f iepa, a 
day, and dpa/iog, a course. A fever which 
runs its course in a day. Same as Ephem- 
eras. 

HEMI. From ?/uiavg, a half. The same 
as semi, and used as a prefix. 

HEMICRA'XIA. From r,uiovg, half, 
and upavtov, the skull. Pain affecting only 
one side, or one half of the head. 



HEMIDIAPHORE'SIS. Perspiration of 
one half of the body. 

HEMIDES'MUS INDICUS. An Indian 
plant, used as a substitute for sarsaparilla. 
Called scented sarsaparilla. 

HEMTEC'TION. A vessel containing 
36 pints, used for fomenting the female 
organs of generation. 

HEMIHE'BRAL, or HEMIEDTJC. 
B.UCGVC, half, and edpa. a base. Having half 
faces, or facets. 

HEMIM'ELES. Monsters with defective 
extremities. 

HEMIO'PIA. From r.uiovg, half, and 
o-rouai, I see. A defect of sight, in which 
a person affected with it can see only one 
half of an object. 

HEMIOP'SIS. Heraiopia. 

HEMIPA'GES. A monstrosity in which 
twins are united from the navel to the 
vertex. 

HEMIPA'GIA. Hemicrania. 

HEM1PATHIA. Hemicrania. 

HEMIPHO'XIA. Great weakness of 
voice. The husky voice of those affected 
with cholera. 

HEMIPLEGIA. Hemiplegia; from 
r^uiGic, half, and -M/Cou. I strike. Paraly- 
sis of one half or side of the body. 

HEMISPHERE. Hemisphe'ra; from 
?;picvc, half, and aoaipa, a sphere. One half 
of a sphere, or of a body of spheroidal 
shape. The upper portion of the brain is 
divided into hemispheres. 

Hemispheres of the Braix. Hemi- 
spherical gan'glia. Are the upper spher- 
oidal portions of the brain, separated from 
each other by the falx cerebri. 

HEMITRIT ^ TS. A semitertian ague. 

HEMLOCK. A poisonous narcotic plant 
of the genus Conium. See Conium Macu- 
latum. Dose of powdered leaves, gr. iv ; of 
seeds, gr. ij. 

Hemlock Dropwort. A plant of the 
genus (Enanthe. 

Hemlock Pitch. The Pix Canadensis. 

Hemlock Tree. Hemlock spruce. Srr 
Pinus Canadensis. 

Hemlock, Water. Cowbane. See Cicuta 
Yirosa. 

HEMORRHAGE. See Ha?rnorrl:;._ 

HEMORRHAGIP'AROUS. That which 
gives rise to hemorrhage. 



HEP 



329 



HEP 



HEMORRHOIDES. A French terra for 
Piles ; which see. 

HEMP. A plant of the genus Cannabis. 
Hemp, Indian. A variety of hemp much 
used in the East as a stimulating and in- 
toxicating drug. See Cannabis Indica. 

Hemp Seed Calculus. The small varie- 
ties of the mulberry calculus are so called 
from their resemblance to hemp seed. 

HENBANE. Poison tobacco. See Hyos- 
cyamus Niger. 

HEN-BLINDNESS. Night blindness. 
See Nyctalopia. 

HENDECAGON. A figure having 
eleven equal angles and sides. 

HENNA. A reddish-yellow dye obtained 
in Egypt from the Lawsonia inermis. 

HF/PAR. Hrrap. The liver. Also, a 
term formerly applied in Chemistry to the 
Sulphurets. 

Hepar Antimo / niatum. Is a compound 
of a sulphuret of antimony and an alkali 

Hepar Martia'le. A compound sul- 
phuret of potassa and oxide of iron. 

Hepar Sui/phuris Sali'num. Sulphide 
of potassium. 

Hepar Sulphuris Volat'ilis. The 
hydro-sulphuret of ammonia. 

HEPATAI/GIA. From W ap, the liver, 
and aAyoc, pain. Pain in the liver. 

Hepatalgia Calculo'sa. Pain caused 
by biliary calculi. 

Hepatalgia Phlegmonoi'des. See 
Hepatitis. 

HEPATAPOSTE'MA. From ? ? rrap, the 
liver, and arroaT^/xa, an abscess. Abscess of 
the liver. 

HEPATATRCKPHIA. Atrophy of the 
liver. 

HEPATAUXE. Hypertrophy of the 
liver. 

HEPATECHE'MA. Sounds emitted by 
the liver on percussion. 

HEPATEMPHRAX'IS. From W ap, 
the liver, andeficppaoao), I obstruct. Hepatic 
obstruction. 

HEPATENCEPHALCKMA. Encepha- 
loid of the liver. 

HEPATE'RUS. Fluxus hepaticus. 

HEPATHELCO'SIS. Rirap, the liver, 
and eA/cooYf, ulceration. Ulceration of the 
liver. 

HEPATIC. Hepat'icus; from V 7rap, 
the liver. Relating to the liver. 



Hepatic Ar / tery. Arte'ria hepat'ica. 
The artery of the liver ; a branch of the 
cceliac. 

Hepatic Duct. Ductus hepat'icus. A 
duct which conveys the bile from the liver 
towards the duodenum, and being joined by 
the cystic duct, the two form the ductus 
communis choledochus. 

Hepatic Flux. A form of diarrhoea in 
which there is a copious discharge of biliary 
matter. 

Hepatic Plexus. Plexus hepaticus. 
The nervous filaments of the cceliac plexus 
which accompany the hepatic artery. 

Hepatic Veins. Venaz hepaticce. The 
veins which return the blood conveyed to 
the liver by the hepatic artery and vena 
porta, to the vena cava inferior. 

HEPAT'ICA. American liverwort. A 
genus of plants of the order Raminculacece. 

Hepatica Tril / oba. Hepatica Ameri- 
ca'na. Liverwort. 

HEPAT'IC^E. The liverwort tribe of 
acotyledonous plants. 

HEPATIC'ULA. Chronic hepatitis. 

HEPATIRRHCE'A. From i/nap, the 
liver, and peo, I flow. An intestinal flux, 
with bilious evacuations. 

HEPATISA'TION. Hepatisa'tio. The 
conversion of any texture into a liver-like 
substance. Applied to a morbid condition 
of the lungs. 

HEPATFTIS. From qnap, the liver, 
and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the liver. 

Hepatitis, Chronic. Chronic inflam- 
mation of the liver. 

HEPATIZATION. Hepatisation ; 

which see. 

HEPATOC'ACE. Gangrene of the 
liver. 

HEPATOCE'LE. From qnap. the liver, 
and nrfkri, a tumor. Hernia of the liver, or 
a protrusion of this organ through the ab- 
dominal parietes. 

HEPATOCO'LIC. Belonging to the 
liver and colon. 

HEPATO-CYSTIC. Pertaining to the 
liver and gall bladder. 

HEPATODYN'IA. Rrrap, liver, and 
odvvrj, pain. Chronic pain in the liver. 

HEPATOGASTRIC. The smaller 
omentum, which passes from the liver to the 
stomach. 



HEE 



330 



HEE 



Hepatogastric. Pertaining to the liver 
and stomach. 

HEPATOGASTROCHOLO'SIS. Bil- 
ious fever. Gastric fever. 

HEPATOGRAPHY. Hepatogra'pliia ; 
from rj-ap, the liver, and ypadq, a descrip- 
tion. An anatomical description of the 
liver. 

HEPATOH.E'MIA. From rj-ap, the 
liver, and ai/ua, blood. Sanguineous en- 
gorgement, or congestion of the liver. 

HEPATOLITHFASIS. Formation of 
concretions in the liver. 

HE P AT L ' G Y. Hepatolog'ia ; from 
ijirap, the liver, and /.oyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the liver. 

HEPATOMALA'CIA. Softening of the 
liver. 

HEPATOM'PHALUM. Umbilical her- 
nia containing a portion of the liver. 

HEPATOMYELO'MA. Hepatencepha- 
loma. 

HEPATON'CUS. Tumefaction of the 
liver. 

HEPATOPAREC'TAMA. Excessive 
enlargement of the liver. 

HEPATOPHY'MA. Abscess of the 
liver. 

HEPATOPHTHFSIS. Consumption 
of the liver. Exhaustion from suppuration 
of the liver. Wasting ; consumption of 
liver. Hepatophyma. 

HEPATORRHEX'IS. Rupture of the 
liver. 

HEPATOT'OMY. Dissection of the 
liver. 

HEPTAGON". A plane figure with 
seven equal angles and sides. 

HEPTAN'DRIA. Heptan'drous ; from 
ETrra, seven, and avrjp, a man, or husband. 
Plants with hermaphrodite flowers and 
seven stamens. 

HEPTAPLEU'RUM. The broad-leaved 
plantain. See Plantago Major. 

HEPTARTOMPHALUS. Umbilical 
hernia, with a portion of the liver. 

HERACLE'UM. A genus of plants of 
the order Umbelliferce. 

Heracleum Gummif'erum. A plant of 
the genus Dorema. 

Heracleum Lasta'tum. Masterwort: 
cow-parsnip. The root has been used as a 
diuretic, expectorant, and antispasmodic. 



Heracleum Spoxdyl'ium. See Spondy- 
lium. 

HER'BA. Herb ; a plant with a succu- 
lent stalk or stem which dies down to the 
ground every year. 

Herb a Alexandria. A plant of the 
genus Smyrnium. 

Herba Benedic / ta. See Geum Urba- 
num. 

Herba Britax'xica. See Rumex Hy- 
drolapathum. 

Herba Fel'is. See Xepeta cataria. 

Herba Jc'lta. Milfoil. 

Herba Melaxcholi'fuga. See Fumaria 
Officinalis. 

Herba Pa / tri. See Primula Yeris. 

Herba S.a/cra. See Verbena Trifoliata. 

Herba Trinita'tis. See Anemone He- 
patica. 

HERBACEOUS. Eerbaceus. Nat 
woody ; like an herb. 

HERB'ALIST. One who deals in herbs. 

HERBARIUM. A collection of dried 
specimens of plants. 

HERBI\ 7/ 0R0US. From herba, grass, 
and voro, I eat. Animals which feed on 
herbs. 

HERBORIZA'TION. A tour for the 
collection of plants. 

HERCULES BOVII. A violently pur- 
gative preparation, consisting of gold and 
mercury dissolved in a distillation of sul- 
phate of copper, nitre, and sea-salt. 

HER'DERITE. A crystallized mineral, 
imbedded in flour at Ehrenfriedensdorf, 
Saxony, and discovered by Herder ; it has 
a vitreo-resinous lustre. 

HEREDITARY. Heredita'rius; from 
hceres, an heir. An epithet applied to dis- 
eases propagated from parents to their off- 
spring, as phthisis pulmonalis. &c. 

HERMAPHRODITE. Hermaphrodi'. 
ius ; from Epu^c, Mercury, and X6po6irrj, 
Venus, that is, partaking of both sexes. 
One who has the organs of the two sexes 
so developed as to render it doubtful to 
which it belongs. In Botany, a flower 
which contains both stamens and pistils. 

HERMETIC. Hermet'ieus; from ~Epurjc, 
Hermes, Mercury, the fabled inventor of 
chemistry. Pertaiuing to chemistry. That 
part of chemistrv which had for its object 
the pretended transmutation of the metals. 

Hermetic Seal. The closing of a glass 



HER 



331 



HER 



vessel in such a way as to prevent the most 
volatile substances from escaping. It is 
generally done by fusing the orifice with a 
lamp and blowpipe. 

HERMODAC'TYLUS. A bulbous root 
brought from the East, supposed to be the 
product of the iris tuberosa. 

HERNIA. From epvog, a sprout, a shoot, 
a branch. Bamex, Ruptura. A tumor 
formed by the displacement and protrusion 
of the whole or part of a viscus. Hernia is 
distinguished according to the region in 
which it occurs. It is termed reducible, 
when it can be readily returned back into 
the abdomen ; irreducible, when there is no 
constriction, yet from adhesion or its large 
size, it cannot be put back ; and strangu- 
lated, or incarcerated, when its reduction is 
prevented by constriction. Hernia may 
exist from birth, or occur from accident or 
injury at any subsequent period of life. In 
the former case it is termed congenital, and 
in the latter accidental. The term Hernia 
is applied to various lesions which have 
none of the distinguishing characteristics of 
rupture and protrusion of an organ or viscus. 

Hernia Cer'ebri. Encephalocele. Her- 
nia of the brain. 

Hernia Congenita. The adhesion of 
a protrusion of intestine or omentum to the 
testicle, after its descent into the scrotum. 

Hernia Crura'lis. Femoral hernia. 

Hernia Epiplo'ica. Epiplocele. Omental 
hernia. 

Hernia Femora'lis. Hernia cruralis. 

Hernia Humora / lis. See Orchitis. 

Hernia Incaroera'ta. Incarcerated or 
strangulated hernia. Hernia with a stricture. 

Hernia Inguina / lis. Bubonocele. In- 
guinal hernia. 

Hernia Intestina'lis. See Enterocele. 

Hernia Ischiat'ica. Hernia of the 
ischiatic notch. 

Hernia Lachryma / lis. Swelling from 
distension of the lachrymal sac. 

Hernia Litt'rica. So called from Lit- 
tre, who first described it. A hernia con- 
taining only a digital prolongation of the 
ileum, supposed to be formed by the gradual 
extension of a knuckle of intestine which 
had been involved in the inguinal canal. 

Hernia Mesenter'ica. Mesenteric her- 
nia. Hernia through the lacerated mesen- 
tery. 



Hernia Mesocoi/ica. Mesocolic hernia; 
protrusion of a portion of intestine between 
the folds of the mesocolon. 

Hernia Omenta / lis. Epiplocele. Omen- 
tal hernia. 

Hernia Oschea'lis. Scrotal hernia. 

Hernia Perinea / lis. Perineal hernia. 

Hernia Pharyn'gis. See Pharyngo- 
cele. 

Hernia Phren'ica. Diaphragmatic her- 
nia. 

Hernia Pudendals. Pudendal hernia. 

Hernia Sac'ci Lachryma'lis. Rupture 
of the lachrymal sac. 

Hernia Scrota / lis. Oscheocele. Her- 
nia oschealis. Scrotal hernia. 

Hernia Thyroidea'lis. Thyroideal her- 
nia. 

Hernia Umbilica / lis. Umbilical her- 
nia. 

Hernia U'teri. Hysterocele. Hernia 
of the uterus. 

Hernia Vaginalis. Vaginal hernia. 

Hernia Varico'sa. See Varicocele and 
Cirsocele. 

Hernia Vena'rium. See Varix. 

Hernia Veneris. A tumefied testicle. 

Hernia Vento / sa. See Pneumatocele. 

Hernia Ventra'lis. A hernia at any 
point of the anterior part of the abdomen. 

Hernia Ventric/uli. Gastrocele. Ab- 
dominal hernia of the stomach. 

Hernia Vesica / lis. Cystic hernia. Cys- 
tocele. Hernia of the urinary bladder. 

HER / NIAL. Pertaining to hernia. 

HERNIEMPHRAG'MUS. Radical cure 
of hernia by obstructing the canal. 

HERNIOTOMY. From hernia, and 
TOfiy, incision. The operation for hernia. 

HEROIC. An epithet applied to medi- 
cines or practice of a bold or vital charac- 
ter. 

HER'PES. From eprru, I creep, because 
it creeps and spreads about on the skin. 
Tetter. A cutaneous eruption, appearing 
in patches, upon an inflamed base, attended 
with more or less heat, itching, and some- 
times considerable local uneasiness, but 
terminating in from eight to fifteen or twen- 
ty days in furfuraceous scales. 

Herpes Ambulati'vus. Thought by 
some to be an erratic erysipelas. 

Herpes Circina'tus. Ring-worm ; a 
variety of herpes which appears in circular 



HER 



;:. 



HET 



upon the neck, face, forehead, scalp, 
or back of the hands. 

Heepes Depas'cens. A corroding form 
of he: 

Herpes Esthiom'exos. Herpes attend- 
ed by ulceration and great destruction of 
skin. 

Herpes Exe'dexs. Herpes which spreads 
rapidly. 

Herpes FARixo'srs. Herpes having : Zr- 
furaceous exfoliations. 

Herpes Fe'eus. Erysipelas. 

Herpes Lf'pzcus. An itching herpes 
peculiar to India. 

Herpes 1'ris. A cutaneous eruption 
occurring in small circular patches on the 
palms of the hands, fingers, and instep, 
each consisting of concentric rings of differ- 
e::: : : ". ::s. 

Herpes Labla/lis. A cutaneous erup 
tion on the edges of the lips, and about the 
corners of the mouth. 

Herpes Milia'ris. Herpes beginning 
with an eruption like millet seeds. 

Herpes Peris'celes. Herpes zoster. 
The shingles. 

Herpes Phlyctjesoide-. ^ vesicular 
eruption usually preceded bv slight feTer. 
and occurring in irregular clusters, most 
frequently on the cheeks, neck, arms, breast, 
and sometimes on other parts of the body. 
The vesicles, which contain a colorle- ■ 
sometimes a brownish fluid, break about 
the fourth day, or begin to dry up, forming 
a dark or yellowish scab, which about the 
eighth or tenth day falls off. when the sub- 
jacent skin gradually assumes a healthy 
appearance. 

Herpes Pr-eputia'lis. A vesicular 
eruption either upon the outer or inner sur- 
face of the prepuce. 

Herpes Pfstulo'ses. A name applied 
to different forms of acne. 

Herpes Serpi'go. Herpes circinatus. 
Ring- worm. 

Herpes Sic'crs. The dry, mealy tetter 
Herpes Zoster. A variety of herpes, 
which spreads around the body like a girdle 
or belt, commonly called shingZ: 

HERPETIC. Herpetic**; from herpes, 
a disease of the skin. Pertain::. 

HERPETOL/OGY. Herpetolog'ia; from 
- - , a reptile, and /.o^oc. a discourse 



Erpetology. The science or the history of 

re::7es. 

HEZ7Z 1 ST. Herpetiam; from epsrav, 
to creep. In PaOuAogy^ a creeping nicer; 
in Zool&gy, a genus of serpents. 

HESPERIDTfcZE zVergreen plants 
with rigid leaves, odorous and poljandrous 
fibers, r:::. :.- '.'--. Z:~e. ~yr:".e. ^:^:er- 
zz --... i : 

ZZ-7ZZ777ZZ A peculiar, crystal- 
7ZZZ-E ;::=:i::r i-^::-l :z :i- :::: :: :ie 
unripe bitter orange. 

HESPER'IDUM. In Botamy, a fruit 
i .-._r :'::-. sir _:■::: re :: :~e ::^i b - iii.e- 

HESS I 7 7 II LI. A crucible 

~ iZ :: z:t : ' ..- n: =i: . 

ZZ7 ERADEL/PHIA. Erzpoc, other, 

r:7er. 7:::: ::' tie b:Zy 
of two foetuses ; one of perfect growth, the 
other undeveloped. 

HETTERADE'NTA. Et^wc, and mSmm, 

. £ :. Z A ie:er:".:r: _s iiriiiU.L :: r.-i- 
: . i r - : ": r • :. ■ : r . 
HE. 17. A prefix, from erepoc, dif 

fere:.:. -~-i Z. -eiZZ.e. 

HET'ERu-CHYMZZ -I- A depraved 
chynr. : . i 

:7-.;i :: ::::.::: :i -_..i :_.r : : : :rs. 

HETER0CLI7Z Bee Be 
I 

HETEROGAXGLIA'TA. FTomertpoc, 

7":'::, 17.1 ' 1". ' ■■ 1 7t:"t-'..: -L 

name proposed by Professor Owen to eom- 

7_ri«.T i7 :_r M77-«:-i ::' . _~er. -.-._ 7-e 
:_:::: : i :: :V.f 7 :r: :- Z. 

HE7Z7. . -I ZI Z5 7Z. - _ >:: Z 
['•::-- 1 - : h : m : re~e: u = 

77Z7. DS FISSUBS Mor- 

bid tissues. ^: Zr.eroplasis. 

HETEROLA'LIA. Ercpoc, different, 
and Ao/./.a, speech. A t in speeeh. 

HE777. Z7?7Z7 Heteromor- 

phWrnMs: from rrepoc. other, and ^ q p w?, 
shape. Malformation, or deviation from 
i:.:::Z -:7i" r :: :ar:s. 

HE 7 Z Z Heteropafr'ia ; 

from rrepoc, different, and to&oc. affection. 
The removal of a morbid condition of body 

Allopathy. 

HETER PHO XIA. From ertpoe. di£ 
:7:e :. ai: :•_ v.;. T i: -._:^.:t:. 
:-.ir7 :: 7:._t_ v... r . 



HIA 



333 



H1L 



HETERO'PLASIS. Heteroplastic ; from 
erepog, different, and irlaotg, formation. 
Formations which do not belong to the 
healthy body, as cancer, &c. 

HET'EROPODS. Heteropo'da; from 
erepog, various, and wovg, a foot. An order 
of gastropodous mollusca. 

HETEROSARCO'SES. From erepog, 
different, and capf, flesh. Diseases which 
consist in the production of false tissues. 

HETEROT / ROPAL. From erepoc, and 
rpeizu, I turn. A term applied in Botany 
to a seed in which the embryo lies across 
the lobes. 

HETEROTAX'IA. From erepoc, dif- 
ferent, and ra^ig, order. Transposition of 
organs. 

HETEROTOPIA. From erepoc, and 
ro7roc, place. Deviation of parts from their 
natural place. 

HEUCHE'RA. The alum root. A ge- 
nus of plants of the order Saxifragece. 

Heuchera Cortu'sa. Heuchera Ameri- 
ca'na. Heuchera viscida. The alum root, 
or American sanicle ; a perennial, indigen- 
ous plant, the root of which is extremely 
astringent. 

HEVEA GUIANENS'IS. Hevea elas- 
tica. One of the trees which yield caout- 
chouc. 

HEX'AGON. Hexag'onal. A plane 
figure, having six equal angles and sides. 

HEXAGYN'IA. In Botany, an order 
of plants with six petals. 

HEXAHEDRON. A regular solid fig- 
ure bounded by six equal sides ; a cube. 

HEXAN'DRIA. In Botany, an order 
of plants with six stamens of equal length. 

HEXAN'GULAR. Having six angles. 

HEXAPE'TALOUS. Having six pet- 
als. 

HEXAPHYI/LOUS. Having six leaves. 

HEX'APODS. Hexapo'da; from e£, 
six, and novg, a foot. An order of insects 
which have six feet. 

HEX'IS. E£ic, habit. Habit of body. 
Constitution. 

HIA'TUS. From Mare, to gape. Lit- 
erally, a gap. In Anatomy, an orifice, 
aperture, or passage. Also, yawning. 

Hiatus Fallo'pii. See Aqueduct of 
Fallopius. 

Hiatus of Winslow. The foramen of 
Winslow. 



HIBER'NACLE. Hibernac'ulum; from 
hiberno, to winter. In Botany, the winter 
covering of buds ; the bulb or bud in which 
the embryo of a future plant is inclosed. 

HIBERNATION. The state of some 
animals during winter, in which the vital 
functions seem nearly suspended, as the 
bat, hedgehog, dormouse, &c. 

HIBER'NICUS LAPJS. A kind of 
bluish slate, found in masses in different 
parts of Ireland. 

HIBISCUS. Althaea. A genus of plants 
of the order Malvacece. 

Hibiscus Abelmos'chus. The plant 
which yields the Grana moschi, or musk 
seed. 

Hibiscus Populous. A small tree or 
shrub of Molucca, which bears a resinous 
fruit. The root is emetic. 

HIC / CUP. Hiccough; singuVtus ; spas- 
modic contraction of the respiratory mus- 
cles, repeated at short intervals, with so- 
norous inspiration. 

HICK70RY. Trees of the genus Carya. 

HIDRO / A. From idpug, sweat. A term 
applied in Pathology by Sauvages and Vo- 
gel, to eczema, or heat eruption. 

HIDRON'OSOS. Sudor anglicus. 
Sweating sickness. 

HIDROPH'OROUS. Sudoriferous. 

HIDROPY'RETUS. A sweating fever. 

HID'ROS. From idptog, sweat. Sweat ; 
a term used in the composition of many 
words, as Hidrotica, sudorifics. 

HIDROT'ICA. From idpiog, sweat. Su- 
dorifics j medicines which cause perspira- 
tion. 

HKERA PFCRA. From tepog, holy, 
and iriKpog, bitter. Holy bitter. An aloetic 
powder made into an electuary with honey. 

HIERA'CIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Composite. 

Hieracium Pilosei/la. The system- 
atic name of the Auricula muris, or mouse- 
ear, a plant containing <a bitter, slightly 
astringent, lactescent juice. 

HIERAN'OSOS. From cepog, sacred, 
and vocog, disease. Literally, sacred dis- 
ease. An old term for epilepsy. 

HIGHGATE RESIN. Fossil copal, 
found in blue clay at Highgate. 

HIGHMORE, ANTRUM OF. See Max- 
illary Sinus. 

HILL'S STOPPING. A preparation, 



HIP 



334 



HIE 



consisting principally of bleached gutta- 
percha, carbonate of lime, and quartz, for 
filling teeth. The following formula is given 
for its preparation : Mix pure gutta percha, 
while in a softened condition, with one part 
of quartz, one part of felspar, and two 
parts of quick-lime. It does not possess 
the requisite density for a permanent filling, 
especially in the surface of a tooth exposed 
to friction, but as the secretions of the 
mouth do not produce any effect upon it, it 
may be used in many cases with decided 
advantage. In extremely sensitive teeth, 
where impressious of heat and cold would 
be conducted through a metallic filling and 
cause inflammation of the nerve, and a loss 
of vitality, this material will be found to 
answer a good purpose as a temporary fill- 
ing, until the condition of the tooth has be- 
come so changed as that a metallic filling 
can be introduced with impunity. Placed 
in the bottom of a cavity, beneath a metal- 
lic filling, it will act the part of a non-con- 
ductor. 

HI'LUM. A term applied in Botany to 
the point at the base of the seed attached 
to the seed-vessel. 

HILUS LIENA'LIS. The fissure on the 
internal and concave surface of the spleen 
through which the vessels enter and leave 
the organ. 

HIMANTO'SIS. Himas. Relaxation 
and elongation of the uvula. 

HINAU. A tree of New Zealand, the 
Elceocarpus hinau. The bark is used in 
dyeing. 

HIP. Haunch. The articulation of the 
thigh with the pelvis. In Botany, the ripe 
fruit of the Rosa canina. 

Hip Boxe. The ischium. 

Hip-joint Disease. See Coxalgia. 

HIPPANTHRO'PIA. From i--og, a 
horse, and avdpu~oc, a man. A diseased 
imagination, in which the individual fancies 
himself changed into a horse. 

HIPPASIA. Equitation. 

HIPPEUSIS. Equitation. 

HIPPO. From i--og, a horse. A prefix 
signifying a large size. Also, ipecacuanha. 

HIPPOCAM'PUS. From i~-oc, and 
Kau-Tu, to bend. The sea-horse, a small 
marine animal. In Anatomy, two convo- 
lutions of the brain. 

Hippocampus Major. The comu am- 



monis. The internal surface of the convo- 
lution of the lateral edge of the hemisphere 
of the brain. 

Hippocampus Minor. A medullary emi- 
nence situated in the posterior cornu of the 
lateral ventricle of the brain. 

HIPPOCRAT'IC. Relating to Hippoc- 
rates, or his doctrine. 

Hippocratic Face. See Facies. 

HIPPO'MANE. A genus of plants of 
the order Euphorbiaceoz, containing but one 
species. 

Hippomane MAyciXEi/LA. The man- 
chineel, a plant of India, the sap of which 
is used by the natives to poison arrows. 

HIP'POPUS. From i--oc, and -car, a 
foot. A genus of acephalous mollusks, so 
called from the resemblance of their shell 
to the foot of a horse. 

HIPPOT'OMY. Hippotom'ia; from 
i--oc, a horse, and -e/nveiv, to cut. The 
anatomy of the horse. 

HIPPU'RIC ACID. An acid found in 
the urine of the horse and other ruminants, 
and in human urine, after taking benzoic 
acid. 

HIPPU'RIS VULGARIS. The horse's 
or mare's-tail ; a plant of the genus Equi- 
setum, said to be astringent. 

HIP / PUS. From i~-oc, a horse. A dis- 
ease of the eyes, characterized by perpetual 
twinkling, or repeated alternate dilatation 
and contraction of the iris. 

HIPS. The fruit of the dog-rose. 

HIRCIXE. A liquid, fatty substance 
obtained from the suet of the goat or sheep, 
which, on saponification, yields Hircic acid. 

HIRQUUS. The inner canthus of the 
eye. 

" HIRSU'TIES. Hairiness. The growth 
of hair in unusual situations, or in greater 
abundance than usual. 

HIRSUTE. Hirsu'tus. Clothed with 
hairs ; rough, shaggy. 

HIRU'DO. The leech. 

Hirudo Medicixa'lis. The medicinal 
leech. European leech. It will draw nearly 
half an ounce of blood. The American 
leech, or Hirudo decora, does not make so 
deep an incision as the European, and draws 
less blood. Leeches are used to produce 
local bloodletting. In applying them, the 
part must be wiped dry; and if they do not 
take hold, a little milk or cream may be ap- 



HOG 



335 



HOM 



plied. When satiated thoy will drop off, 
and can be made to disgorge the blood by 
applying a little salt or vinegar to their 
heads. 

HIRUNDINA'RIA. See Lysirnachia 
Num miliaria. 

HIS / PID. From hispidus, bristly. In 
Botany, bristly ; beset with stiff hairs. In 
Zoology, roughness of surface from minute 
spines, or rigid bristles. 

HISTODIAI/YSIS. Iaroc, web, or tis- 
sue, and ScaXvaig, a dissolution. A resolution 
of organic texture. 

HISTOGEN'IA. Histog'eny ; from 
tarog, a web or tissue, and yevecug, genera- 
tion. The formation of organic tissues. 

HISTOI/OGY. Histolog'ia; from tarog, 
a tissue, and Aoyoc, a discourse. The anat- 
omy of the tissues which enter into the for- 
mation of the different organs of the body ; 
general anatomy. 

HISTON'OMY. Histonomia; from icrog, 
web or tissue, and vo/xog, law. The laws 
which govern the development and arrange- 
ment of organic tissues. 

HISTORY, MEDICAL. A description 
of the principal events, and the persons 
connected therewith, in the progress of the 
several branches of medicine. 

History, Natural. That department 
of physical science which treats of the prop- 
erties of natural bodies, and their methodi- 
cal arrangement. 

HISTOT'OMY. From torog, a tissue, 
and to/lit], incision. The dissection of or- 
ganic tissues. 

HIVE SYRUP. See Syrupus Scillee 
Compositus. 

HIVES. The popular name for croup ; 
also, for chicken-pox, the Varicella globu- 
laris, in this country, but chiefly for Urti- 
caria. 

HOARSENESS. Raucedo. Preternat- 
ural roughness or asperity of voice, arising, 
generally, from disease in the larynx and 
trachea. 

HOARY. Of a gray, bluish-green color. 

HOB-NAIL LIVER. Cirrhosis of the 
liver. 

HOFFMAN'S ANODYNE SOLU- 
TION. See Spiritus iEtheris Sulphurici 
Compositus. 

HOGSLARD. Adeps prasparata ; Adeps 
Suillus; Axungia Porcina. 



HOLCE. OIk V . A drachm. 

HOLDER, CHEEK AND TONGUE. 
See Thomas's Cheek and Tongue Holder ; 
also, Hames's Duct Compressor. 

HOLERA'CEOUS PLANTS. Culinary 
herbs. 

HOLLANDS. Gin. 

HOLLY. The holm tree of the genus 
Ilex. There are several species. 

Holly, Dahoon. Ilex vomitoria. 

Holly, Ground. A plant of the genus 
Chimaphila. 

Holly, Knee. The butcher's broom ; 
a plant of the genus Rnscus. 

Holly, Sea. A plant of the genus Eryn- 
gium. 

HOLLYHOCK. See Alcea Rosea. 

HOLOTON'ICUS. From olog, whole, 
and reivo), to stretch. In Pathology, that 
form of tetanus in which the muscles of the 
body generally are affected. 

HOLM. In Botany, the evergreen oak. 

HOLOHED'RAL. From oXog, whole, 
and eSpa, face. In Mineralogy, a crystal 
with all the similar edges replaced. 

HO'LY THISTLE. A plant of the genus 
Centaurea. 

HO / MA. An anasarcous swelling. 

HOMBERG'S PHOSPHORUS. Ignited 
chloride of lime. 

Homberg's Pyroph'orus. A mixture 
of burnt alum and brown sugar, which 
takes fire on exposure to air, or a compound 
of three parts lampblack, four of alum, and 
eight of carbonate of potash. 

Homberg's Sedative Salt. Boracic acid. 

Homesickness. See Nostalgia. 

HOMO. Man. A mammiferous animal 
of the order bitnana, or two handed, of 
which he is the only genus. Also a prefix 
denoting equality, &c. 

HOMOCHRO'MOUS. From o/uov, to- 
gether, and xpo/Lta, color. In Botany, when 
all the florets of the same flower-head are of 
the same color. 

HO'MCEOPATH. A homceopathist. 

HOMCEOP'ATHY. Homoeopath i' a ; 
from ofiocog, similar, and jra&og, affection. A 
doctrine which maintains that all diseases 
of the body are to be cured by inducing 
other diseased actions of the same kind, and 
that is to be effected by exceedingly minute 
doses of medicine. 

HOMOGANG'LIATE. From ofioiog, 



HOO 



336 



HOE 



like, and yajjXiov, a ganglion. A term ap- 
plied in Comparative Anatomy to the ani- 
mals with the ganglionic nervous system, 
and symmetrical arrangement of the gan- 
glions. 

HOMOGENEOUS. Having the same 
structure throughout. Having elements of 
the like nature. 

HOMOIO / SIS. From ofiocou, I assimi- 
late. The elaboration of the chyle, by which 
it is assimilated to the blood. 

HOMOLOGOUS. Opog, equal, same, 
and ?ioyoc, a relation. Things of the same 
essential nature, however different in form 
or name in different animal bodies. 

HOMOLOGY. From ofiog, the same, 
and /voyog, a discourse. The doctrine of simi- 
lar parts. 

HOMOMOR'PHOUS. Having the same 
form. 

HOMONYMOUS. In Anatomy, a cor- 
relation of parts. 

HOMOPH'AGUS. From ofiog, raw, and 
^>ayu, I eat. One who eats raw flesh. 

HOMOPLAS'TY. From o/xoiog, like, 
and 7r?iaao(j, I form. The formation of ho- 
mologous tissues. 

HOMOPLATA. Omoplate. Scapula. 

HOMOT'ROPOUS. In Botany, the 
same direction as the body to which it is 
attached. 

HOMOT'ONOS. Acmasti'cos. Having 
the same tone. 

HOM'OTYPE. Ouog, equal, and rvrrog, 
form. Applied by Owen to a repeated part 
in the segments of the same skeleton. 

HONESTY. See Lunaria Rediviva. 

HONEY. Mel. Mellis. A mucoso- 
saccharine substance, of a yellowish color 
and aromatic smell, elaborated by the Apis 
mellifica, or honey-bee, from the nectaries 
of flowers, and deposited in the cells of the 
comb. 

Honey Dew. A saccharine substance 
found on the leaves of many trees during 
moist weather. 

Honey of Squill. See Syrupus Seillse 
Compositus. 

HONEYSUCKLE. A plant of the genus 
Lonicera.' 

HOODED. Cucullate or cowled. See 
Cucullate. 

HOOK. A curved steel instrument, used 
by anatomists, surgeons, and dentists. The 



tenaculum is a variety of hook used by the 
two former, and the hook, belonging to the 
key of Garengeot, and the one with the 
forked or crescent-shaped extremity, with a 
straight shaft attached to a handle, and 
used for the extraction of the roots of molar 
teeth, are the kinds employed by the latter. 

Hook, Blunt. In Obstetrics, a hook 
with a long straight handle for bringing 
down the limbs of the foetus during delivery. 

HOOKED. Curved suddenly at the 
point. 

HOOPER'S PILLS. A celebrated nos- 
trum, used as a purgative and emmena- 
gogue, composed of aloes, sulphate of iron, 
black hellebore, canella bark, myrrh, and 
ginger. 

HOOPING-COUGH. Pertussis. 

HOPS. The strobiles of Humulus lu- 
pulus. 

HOR'DEIN. A peculiar substance found 
in barley, allied to starch, but a distinct 
substance. 

HOR'DEI SEM'IXA. Eor'deum per- 
Wtum. Pearl barley. 

HORDEOLUM. A diminutive of hor- 
deum, barley. A stye, or small tumor of 
the eyelids, which is somewhat of the nature 
of a little boil. 

HOR'DEUM. Barley. Also, a genus 
of plants of the order Graniineo?. 

Hordeum Caus'ticum. Teratrum sab'a- 
dilla. Indian caustic barley. 

Hordeum Perla'tum. Pearl barley. 

Hordeum Vulga're. The common bar- 
ley. 

HOREHOUND. A plant of the genus 
Marrubium. 

Horehound, Black. Stinking hore- 
hound. Ballota nigra. Ballota fcetida. 

Horehound Tea. Infuse an ounce of 
white horehound, Marrubium vulgare, in a 
pint of boiling water. 

Horehound, Wild. A plant of the genus 
Eupatorium. 

HORIZONTAL. Parallel to the hori- 
zon ; on a level. 

HORMINUM. See Salvia Sclarea. 

HORN. Cornu. An animal substance, 
consisting chiefly of a modification of pro- 
tein. The gelatine of horny tissues comes 
from their fibrous basis. 

HORN'BLENDE. A common mineral, 
occurring massive or in prismatic crystals, of 



HOW 



337 



HUM 



various colors, from white, through green 
shades to black. It is a silicate of lime, 
magnesia, or iron. It is sometimes used in 
the manufacture of porcelain teeth, for 
shading the body or enamel. 

HORN LEAD. Chloride of lead. 

Horn Pock. A form of variola, in which 
the pimples, imperfectly suppurating, are 
ichorous or horny, and semi-transparent. 

Horn Quicksilver. Native protochloride 
of mercury, 

Horn Silver. Native chloride of silver. 

HOR'RIUA CUTIS. Cu'tis anseri'na. 
Goose-skin. 

HOR'RIDUS. Hor'ror; a quaking, 
shivering with cold. Applied to a fever, &c. 

HORRIPILATION. Horripila'tio ; 
from liorrere, to bristle up, and pilus, a 
hair. A shuddering, chilling, or creeping 
sensation, with bristling of the hairs over 
the body, preceding fever. 

HORSERADISH. Armoracia. A plant 
of the genus Cochlearia, having a root of a 
pungent taste. It is stimulant, diuretic, and 
diaphoretic. Dose, 9j to 3j. 

Horse-tail. See Hippuris Vulgaris. 

HOR ! US. Vulva. 

Hortus Siccus. A collection of dried 
plants ; an herbarium. 

HOSPITAL. From hospes, a guest. An 
establishment for the reception and medical 
treatment of the sick. 

Hospital Fever. Febris nosocomialis. 
A fever peculiar to the inmates of a hospital, 
from their condition and circumstances. 

Hospital Gangrene. A peculiar form 
of gangrene, occurring in hospitals, in which 
the air, by the accumulation of patients, 
or want of proper ventilation, has become 
vitiated. 

HOUND'S TONGUE. A plant of the 
genus Cynoglossum. 

HOUR-GLASS CONTRACTION. An 
irregular contraction of the transverse fibres 
of the uterus, causing it to assume the shape 
of an hour-glass. When it occurs previously 
to the removal of the placenta, this is often 
retained for some time in the upper portion 
of the organ. 

HOUSE-LEEK. A plant of the genus 
Sempervivum. 

HO WARD'S HYDROSUBLIMATE. 
Jewell's calomel, prepared by exposing the 



salt in the act of sublimation to aqueous 
vapor, and receiving it in water. 

HUCKLE BONE. Ischium. 

HUMAN TEETH, CUSTOMS CON- 
CERNING. Apart from the importance 
attached to the teeth, some very curious 
and singular customs connected with these 
organs, have obtained among many of the 
nations of the earth. The Brahmins of 
Hindostan rub their teeth for more than an 
hour with a twig from the racemiferous fig- 
tree, immediately after rising every morning, 
addressing their prayers, at the same time, to 
the sun, invoking blessings upon themselves 
and families. They also separate their 
teeth as soon as the second set is formed. 

The inhabitants of Tonquin and Siam 
dye their teeth black, as do, also, the females 
of the Marian Islands, and the unmarried 
ladies of Java. Many of the women of 
Sumatra have their teeth filed off to the 
gums; others have them filed to points, or 
the enamel filed off, in order to dye them 
black, which is regarded as very ornamental. 
The great men of these islands color their 
upper teeth black, and incase their lower 
ones with gold, creating a contrast which is 
regarded as particularly beautiful by candle- 
light. The inhabitants of some of the other 
East Indian islands gild their two front teeth, 
and dye the others black. 

The natives of Malacca cut horizontal 
grooves across their upper incisors, and the 
Abyssinian negroes file their teeth to points, 
giving them a notched or serrated appear- 
ance. The inhabitants of Prince William's 
Sound, says Mr. Murphy, make an incision 
in the upper lip, parallel with the mouth, 
and when the sides of the wound have healed, 
they insert a shell, carved in such a manner 
as to resemble teeth. The natives of the 
Sandwich Islands, in order to propitiate their 
god Eatooa, offer up to him their front teeth. 

HUM'BOLDTINE. A native oxalate of 
the protoxide of iron. 

HUM'BOLDTITE. Oxalate of lime 
calculus. 

HUMEC'TANT. Humec'tans. A term 
applied in Therapeutics to remedies which 
are supposed to increase the fluidity of the 
blood, and remove the acrid condition of an 
organ. In surgery, the substance for re- 
taining moisture in a water dressing. The 
best humectant is spunk, Amadou, prepared 



22 



HUM 



338 



HUN 



without saltpetre or gunpowder. See Water 
Dressing. 

HUMECTA'TION From humedare, to 
moisten. An operation by which parts are 
kept moist, or for retaining moisture. 

HU / MERAL. Humera'lis. Pertaining 
to the humerus or arm. 

Humeral Artery. The brachial artery. 
HU'MERUS. From w/zoc, the shoulder. 
The upper part of the arm and shoulder. 
Also, the bone of the arm, os humeri, which 
is of a cylindrical shape, and situated be- 
tween the scapula and forearm. 

HUME'S TEST. A test for Arsenious 
acid, consisting of the am monio nitrate of 
silver. If solutions of these substances be 
mixed, a yellow arsenite of silver is precipi- 
tated, and nitrate of ammonia remains in 
solution. 

HU'MIC ACID. An acid formed from 
humus by alkalies. 

HUMIFU / SUS From humus, the ground, 
and /undo, I pour or spread out. Procum- 
bent. A term applied in Botany to plants 
which spread out over the surface of the 
ground 

HU / MILIS. The rectus inferior oculi. 
HU / MIN. A dark substance insoluble in 
alkalies, obtained from the soil. 

HUMIRIA'CEiE. A natural order of 
arborescent Exogens inhabiting Brazil. 

HUMIR'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Humiriacece. 

Humirium Floribun'dum. The shrub 
from which the balsam of Diniri is obtained. 
It has properties similar to Copaiva and 
balsam of Tolu. 

HU / MITE. A red Vesuvian mineral, 
occurring in complex crystals, and so named 
in honor of Sir David Hume, in whose 
collection it was found. 

HU'MOR. From humeo, to be moist. 
Any fluid of the body. 

Humor, Aqueous. A thin transparent 
fluid, which fills the two chambers of the eye. 
Humor, Vitreous. The vitreous humor 
of the eye. 

HUMORAL PATHOLOGY. That 
theory which attributes all diseases to dis- 
ordered states of the fluids. 

HUMORIC. The sound produced by 
percussion on the stomach, when distended 
with fluid or air. 

HUMORISTS. Those who attribute all 



diseases to a disordered condition of the 
fluids of the body. 

HUMOUR. Humor. 

HUMP BACK. Protuberance of the 
back, occasioned by curvature of the spine. 

HU / MULIN. The narcotic principle of 
the Hamulus lupulus. 

HAMULUS LUPULUS. The hop 
plant. See Lupulin. 

HU / MUS. Vegetable mould, decayed 
woody fibre. 

HUNCH. Hump. 

HUNGER. Fames. A desire for food, 
or want of it. 

HUNGARIAN BALAAM. The resin- 
ous juice of the Pinus pumilio. 

HUNGARY WATER. A stimulating 
spirit, perfumed principally with rosemary 
and lavender. 

HUNTER'S SILICIOUS CEMENT. A 
fusible silicious cement, introduced to the 
notice of the dental profession by Dr. W. 
M. Hunter, for uniting single porcelain teeth 
to a gold or platina base, and to each other. 
It consists of a base and gum enamel. The 
former is composed of flux,* 1 oz.; pure, 
finely ground asbestos, 2 oz. ; to these after 
being ground together until very fine, is 
added granulated body, f 1£ oz. The whole 
is then mixed with a spatula to prevent 
breaking the granules. 

Three formulae are given by Dr. Hunter, 
for gum enamel, prepared as follows: No. 

* The flux is composed of silex, 8 oz.; cal- 
cined borax, 4 oz.; caustic potash, 1 oz. The 
caustic potash is ground very fine, in a wedge- 
wood mortar, and the two former gradually 
added until they are thoroughly incorporated. 
The mass is then placed in a Hessian crucible, 
as white as can be obtained, previously lined 
with kaolin, and with which a cover of fine clay 
slab should be luted on. The crucible is now 
exposed to a clear, strong fire in a furnace until 
the mixture is fused into a transparent glass, 
which should be free from stain or discoloration. 
This, when cold, is broken down and ground un- 
til it will pass through a bolting cloth sieve, 
when it is ready for use. 

| For granulated body, break and grind fine 
china or wedgewood ware until it will pass 
through a wire sieve No. 50, then sift the fine 
particles with a No. 10 bolting sieve. This 
will leave the grains about the size of the finest 
gunpowder. Any hard porcelain with body will 
answer as well. 



HYA 



339 



HYD 



1. Flux, 1 oz.; fused spar of the clearest 
quality, 1 oz.; English rose, 40 grs. Grind 
the rose in a wedgewood mortar very fine, 
add the flux gradually, and then the spar; 
continue to grind until the ingredients are 
thoroughly i ncorporated. Cut down a Hessian 
crucible until it can be put in the muffle of 
a furnace ; line with a mixture of equal 
parts of silver and kaolin ; put in the ma- 
terials, and raise the heat on it until vitrifi- 
cation, not fusion, takes place, then with- 
draw the muffle. A red cake of enamel, 
easily removed from the crucible, will be the 
result. This, after removing auy adhering 
portions of the silex and kaolin, is broken, 
and ground tolerably fine. If, on testing, 
the color is found to be too deep, it may be 
reduced by the addition of a little covering.* 
The gum enamel from this formula flows at 
the lowest heat. For gum enamel No. 2. 
take, flux, 1 oz. ; fused spar, 2 oz.; English 
rose, 60 grs. For No. 3, take, flux, 1 oz. ; 
fused spar, 3 oz.; English rose 80 grs. 
Treat as above. For manner of using this 
cement, see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

HURA BRASILIEN'SIS. A Brazilian 
tree of the family Euphorbiacece. It has 
been used as an anthelmintic and against 
leprosy and elephantiasis. 

HUSK. Glume; calyx. 

HUX'HAM'S TINCTURE OF BARK. 
Same as Tinct. Cinchonae Composita ; which 
see. 

HYACINTH. A mineral of various 
colors, occurring in crystals, and found in 
Zircon. \ 

HYACINTH'INE. A transparent and 
doubly refractive brown or greenish min- 
eral, occurring in eight-sided prisms. 

HYACIN'THUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Liliacece. 

Hyacinthds Botryoi'des. Grape-hya- 
cinth. 

Hyacinthus Como / sus. Purple grape 
hyacinth. 

Hyacinthus Muscari. Musk grape 
flower, said to be emetic and diuretic. 

Hyacinthus Orienta / lis. Garden hya- 
cinth. 

* This is made by mixing two parts white- 
quartz sand with one part plaster of Paris, with 
sufficient water to make the mass plastic, and 
must be used before the plaster sets. 



Hyacinthus Racemo / sus. Hare-bell hya- 
cinth. 

HYALEUS. Hyaline. 

HYALI'TIS. Inflammation of the hya- 
loid membrane of the eye. 

HYALINE. From vakoc, glass. The 
pellucid substance which determines the 
spontaneous fission of cells. Glassy. Re- 
sembling glass. 

HYALO. Vitreous, in composition. 

HYALODEC'CRYSIS. Escape of part 
of the vitreous body or humor. 

HYALOID. Hyaloi'des; from vakoc, 
glass, and sidog, likeness. Resembling glass. 
Transparent. 

Hyaloid Canal. See Hyaloid Mem- 
brane. 

Hyaloid Fossa. The depression in the 
vitreous humor, in which the crystalline 
lens or humor is partially imbedded. 

Hyaloid Membrane. The membrane 
which forms the covering of the vitreous 
humor, and transmits within it prolonga- 
tions, which divide it into cells. On a level 
with the entrance of the optic nerve into 
the eye, the hyaloid membrane forms by re- 
flection, a cylindrical, which pierces the vit- 
reous humor, as far as the posterior part of 
the crystalline. 

HYBER'NACLE. See Hibernacle. 

HYBERNATION. See Hibernation. 

HYBOMA. Gibbosity of the spine. 

HYBRID. Hybrida; from v(3pic, an in- 
jury, because its nature is tainted. In 
Physiology, the offspring of two different 
animals, as the mule, or of plants of a dif- 
ferent species. In Philology, words com- 
pounded of different languages. 

HYDAR'THRUS. Properly, Hydrar- 
thus. Hydarihro' 'sis ; from vdwp, water, 
and ap&pov, a joint. Hydrops articidorum. 
Dropsy of a joint. White swelling. 

HY / DATID. Eydatis; from vdop, water. 
An encysted tumor, containing a transpa- 
rent watery fluid. Also, a genus of intes- 
tinal worms, characterized by a body 
wholly or posteriorly vesicular.' - 1. Hyda- 
tis acephalocystis, the headless hydatid, or 
bladder- worm ; 2. Hydatis ccenurvs, con- 
taining several animals grouped together 
and terminating in one tail ; 3. Hydatis 
cysiicercus, the bladder-tailed hydatid ; 4» 
Hydatis ditrachyceros, furnished with a 
rough bifurcated horn ; 5. Hydatis echino- 



HYD 



340 



HYD 



coccus, the round rough hydatid: 6. Hyda- 
tis polycephalus. the many-headed hydatid; 
7. A white encysted body named by Raspail, 
the oruliger of the joint of the wrist, is 
added to the forego* ng. though considered 
by the discoverer as belonging to a grenus 
intermediate between the cysticercus and 
the cxiiuriis. 

HYDATIDOCE'LE. Hydatoee'le; from 
vSanc, a hydatid, and : " . a tumor. A 
tumor formed of. or containing hydatids. 

HY 'D ATO ID. Hydatoi'des ; from vcup, 
water, and eidocj resemblance. Watery ;. 
rr;r:::': ':\\z ^a:er. 

HY'DERUS. Anasarca. Dropsy. 

HYD 'NUM. A genus of fungi, some of 
which are edible. 

Htdxum Coralloi'des. The common 
coral fungus. There are also several other 
species. 

Hybsum Erixa'ceum. Hedgehog mush- 
room. 

HY'DRA. From vdup t water. The fresh 
water polypus. 

HYDBr. HYDRO-. From vc up , water. 
A prefix denoting the presence of water or 
;en. 

HYDB ACIDS. In Che istry, acids 
which consist of an element or compound 
■combined with hydrogen. Even the oxacids 
have been classified under this head by as- 
suming that their basis is a compound radi- 
cal united with hydrogen. Thus sulphuric 
acid, commonly united S0 3 HO, may be ex- 
ri by the formula S0 4 H. 

HY'DR AGO GEES. Hydragoga; from 
w6up, water, and oyiu, I expel. Medicines 
which increase the ~r:retions or excretious, 
so as to cause the removal of effused serum, 
or water, from any part of the body. 

HYDRA1PNIOS. A morbid accumu- 
lation of the liquor amnii. 

HYDRARGO-CHLORIDS. Haloid salts 
in which the part of the halogen is taken 
by corrosive sublimate. 

' HYDRAR'GYR AX ATRIP 'SIS. Rub- 
bing in a preparation of mercury. 

HYDRAR'GYRATUS. Ot; or belong- 
ing to. mercury. 

HYDRAR'GYRI ACETA& Acetate of 
mercury. 

Hydrargtbi Ammo'xio-Chlo'ridum. 
Ph. L. Amnio nio-chlo ride of mere : 



Htdrargtrt Bichlo'ridi Liquor. Ph. 
L. A solution of corrosive sublimate. 

Htdrargtri Bichlor'idum. Bichloride 
of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Bictaxi'dum. Bicyanide 
of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Bixiodi'dum. Biniodide of 
mercury. 

Htdrargtri Bixox'id or. Ph.L. Oxide 
of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Bisulphure'tum. Bisul- 
phuret of mercury. Cinnabar. 

Hturargyri Borus'sias. Mydrmrgyri 
cyanuretum. Bicyanide of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Bromidum. Bromide of , 
mercury. 

Htdrargtri Calx Ai/ba. See Hy- 
drargyrum ammoniatum. 

Htdrargtri Chlo'ridum Mi'te. Ph. 
L. Chloride of Mercury. Protochloride or 
subchloride of mercury. Calomel. Antisy- 
philitic. alterative, and purgative. Dose gr. 
j to ij. ni^ht and morning in a pill: as a 
purge, gr. iij to x. 

Hydrargtki Chloridum Corro'sivum* 
U. S. Corrosive chloride of mercury. Bi- 
chloride of mercury. Corrosive sublimate. 
Stimulant, autisyphilitic, and alterative. 
Dose. gr. ^ to £, made into a pill. Also 
used externally for veuereal and skin dis 
Antidote, white of egg.- 

Htdrargtri Ctaxuret'um. U. S. Bi- 
cyanide, cyanuret. or prussiate of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Decto-Iodidum. Iodide of 
mercury. 

Htdrargtri Htperox'idum. See Hy- 
draroryri oxidum rubrum. 

Hydrargtri Iodidum. Ph. U. S. and L. 
Subiodide of mercury. Protoiodide of mer- 
cury. Excitant and alterative. Dose, gr. £ 
to gr. ij, in pill or dissolved in alcohol. 

Htdrargtri Iodidum Ru'brum. U. S. 
Red iodide of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Mc'rias Corro'sivus. Cor- 
rosive sublimate. 

Htdrargtri Murias Dut/cis. Calomel. 

Htdrargtri Xi'tras. Nitrate of mer- 
cury. 

Htdrargtri Xi'trico-Ox'idum. Nitric 
oxide of mercury. 

Htdrargtri Oxidum Nigrum. U. 5. 
Black oxide of mercury. Dose. gr. £ to h. 

Htdrargtri Oxidum Rubrum. U. S. 



HYD 



3il 



HYD 



Red precipitate of mercury. Nitric oxide 
of mercury. 

Hydrargyri Oxidum Sulphuricum. See 
Hydrargyri Sulphas Flavus. 

Hydrargyri Oxymu / rias. Corrosive 
sublimate. 

Hydrargyri Prussias. See Hydrargyri 
cyanuretum. 

Hydrargyri Submu'rias. Calomel. 

Hydrargyri Submurias Ammoniatum. 
See Hydrargyrum Ammoniatum. 

Hydrargyri Sulphas Fla / vus. U. S. 
Yellow sulphate of mercury. Subsulphate 
of mercury. Sulphate of mercury. Turpeth 
mineral. 

Hydrargyri Sulphure'tum Nigrum. U. 
S. Black sulphuret of mercury. iEthiop's 
mineral. Dose, gr. v to gss. 

Hydrargyri Sulphuretum Ru'brum. 
U. S. Red sulphuret of mercury. Bisul- 
phuret of mercury. Cinnabar. 

Hydrargyri Supermurias. See Hy- 
drargyri Chloridum Corrosivum. 

Hydrargyri Unguentum. See Unguen- 
tum Hydrargyri. 

HYDRARGYRIA. Eczema mercuriale. 
Mercurial eczema, or eczema resulting from 
the use of mercury. 

HYDRARGYRFASIS. Poisoning by 
mercury. 

HYDRARGYRO-IODIDES. Com- 
pounds of iodide or cyanide of mercury 
with corresponding salts of potassium, 
sodium, &c. 

HYDRARGYRO-STOMATFTIS. Mer- 
curial sore mouth. 

HYDRARGYRUM. From vdup, water, 
and apyvpoe, silver. Quicksilver. Mercury. 
A liquid metal of a brilliant, bluish-white 
color. 

Hydrargyrum Aceta'tum. See Hy- 
drargyri Acetas. 

Hydrargyrum Ammoniatum. Am- 
moniated mercury. 

Hydrargyrum Boruss'icum. See Hy- 
drargyri Cyanuretum. 

Hydrargyrum Calcina'tum. See Hy- 
drargyri Binoxidum. 

Hydrargyrum cum Crf/ta. Ph. U. S., 
L., E., and D. Mercury with chalk. Dose, 
gr. v to gss. 

Hydrargyrum cum Magne'sta. Ph. 
D. Mercury with carbonate of magnesia. 



Hydrargyrum Hydrocyanicum. See 
Hydrargyri Cyanuretum. 

Hydrargyrum Muriat'icum. Chloride 
of mercury. Protochloride of mercury. 
Calomel. 

Hydrargyrum Phosphora'tum. Phos- 
phuretted mercury. 

Hydrargyrum Pr^ecipita'tum. See 
Hydrargyrum Ammoniatum. 

Hydrargyrum Pr^oipita'tum Cine'- 
reum. See Hydrargyrum Oxidum Nigrum. 

Hydrargyrum Purifica / tum. Purified 
mercury. 

Hydrargyrum Sacchara / tum. Mer- 
cury triturated with lump sugar. 

Hydrargyrum Vitriola'tum. See Hy- 
drargyri Sulphas Flavus. 

HYDRARGYRUS. Hydrargyrum. Mer- 
cury. 

HYDRARTHROSIS. The morbid dia- 
thesis indicated by the occurrence of hydrar- 
thrus. 

HYDRAR'THRUS. The disease white 
swelling; sometimes called Spina Ventosa. 

HYDRASTIS CANADENSIS. Yel- 
low root. Turmeric root. Golden seal ; a 
perennial herb, having an acrid, bitter taste, 
and employed by the Indians as an applica- 
tion to old ulcers. The juice of the root is 
used as a dye. 

HY / DRATE. A compound containing 
water in a fixed and definite proportion; a 
substance which has formed so intimate a 
union with water as to solidify it. 

Hydrate of Potassa. Caustic potash. 

HY'DRATED. Chemically combined 
with water. 

HYDRAULICS. From vdop, water, 
and avloc, a pipe. The science of the mo- 
tions of liquids, the laws which regulate 
them, and the effects which they produce. 

HYDRENCEPHALOCE'LE. From 
vdwp, and eyKetyaAog, the brain, and Krjlrj, a 
tumor. A watery tumor of the brain. 

HYDRENCEPH'ALOID. From vdap, 
water, eynefaAoc, the brain, and eidog, resem- 
blance. Resemblinghydrocephalus. Spuri- 
ous hydrocephalus, resulting from diseases 
of the bowels and the irritation of teething. 

HYDRENCEPH'ALUS. Acute hydro- 
cephalus. 

HYDRENTEROCE'LE. From vdap, 
water, evrepov, intestine, and k^, a tumor. 



HYD 



342 



HYD 



Intestinal hernia with an inclosure of water 
in the sac. 

HYDRIDE. A compound of hydrogen 
with another simple body, especially metal. 

HYD RENTE ROMP HALOCE'LE. Um- 
bilical hernia, in which the tumor contains 
intestine and water. 

HYD RFO DATE. The old name for 
iodide. 

HYDRIOD'IC ACID. A colorless, gas- 
eous acid, consisting of one atom of iodine 
and one of hydrogen. 

HYDRCKA. From vdop, water. A pus- 
tule containing a serous or watery fluid. 

HYDRO^ ; MIA. Hydremia. From 
vdap, water, and ai/ua, blood. A state of 
the blood in which there is an excess of its 
watery constituents. 

HYDROA'RION. From vdop, water, 
and uaptov, ovarium. Dropsy of the ova- 
rium. 

HYDROAZOCARBYLS. A class of 
Lowig's system, comprising those organic 
radicals which contain carbon, hydrogen, 
and nitrogen. 

HYDRO BRO'M ATE. A combination 
of hydrobromic acid with a base. 

HYDRO BRO MaC. A combination of 
hydrogen and bromine. Applied to an acid. 

HYDROBLEPH'ARON. From vdap, 
water, and filefyapov, eyelid. Watery swell- 
ing of the evelids. 

HYDROCjE'LIAS. Ascites. 

HYDROCARBONS. Organic com- 
pounds of hydrogen and carbon. The mean- 
ing of this term is often extended so as to 
embrace the combinations of these elements, 
carbon and hydrogen, with oxygen. 

HYDROCAR'BU RET. A combination 
of hvdrogen and carbon with another body. 

HY DROC AR'DIA. Dropsy of the peri- 
cardium. 

HYDROCELE. From vdup, water, and 
ktiAt}, a tumor. A collection of serous fluid 
either in the membrane of the scrotum, or 
in the coats of the testicle and its vessels. 

Hydrocele Cysta'ta. Encysted hy- 
drocele of the spermatic chord. 

Hydrocele of the Neck. A tumor 
filled with a watery fluid, occupying some 
portion of the neck. 

Hydrocele Peritox-e'i. Dropsy of the 
abdomen. 

Hydrocele Spinalis. Hydrorachis. 



HYDROCENO'SIS. Evacuation of 
morbid accumulations of water. 

HYDROCEPHALUS. From vdup, 
water, and Keoa'Arj, the head. Dropsy of 
the brain. Dropsy of the head. It is dis- 
tinguished into acute and chronic ; external 
and internal. When acute, it is attended 
by symptoms of inflammation of the brain. 
Chronic hydroeephalusgenerally commences 
at an early period of life, causes a distension 
of the brain and bones of the cranium, and 
generally proves fatal. When external, it 
consists in a mere infiltration of the sub- 
cutaneous cellular tissue. The internal 
variety is said to be seated in the meninges 
and surface of the encephalon, and is termed 
tubercular meningitis. 

Hydrocephalus Spu'rius. Hydren- 
cephalous disease. 

HYDROCHLO'RATES. The old name 
for chlorides. 

HYDROCHLORIC ACID. Muriatic 
acid. An acid composed of one atom of 
chlorine and one of hvdrogen. 

HYDROCHLO'RIXE. A compound of 
hydrogen and chlorine. 

HYDROCH'YSES. A class of diseases 
in Fuchs's classification, characterized by 
sudden effusion of water, as serous apo- 
plexy. • 

HYDROCIRSOCE'LE. A tumor caused 
by varicose veins aud oedema of the scro- 
tum. 

HYDROCOT'YLE CEXTEL'LA. A 
South African plant possessing astringent 
properties. 

HYDROCHLORIC ETHER. See Ether, 
Hvdrochloric. 

H YDROC YAX'IC ACID. Acidum hy- 
drocyanicum. Prussic acid; one of the 
most rapid and deadly poisons. It exists in 
a variety of native combinations in the 
vegetable kingdom, as in the bitter almond, 
cherry laurel, leaves of the peach tree, ker- 
nels of fruit, pips of apples, &c. Great 
caution is necessary in its use. One drop 
may instantly destroy life. Dose of the 
Medicinal Prussic Acid is a quarter of a 
drop, which may in some cases be increased 
to one or even two drops. 

HYDROCYS'TIS. From vfup, water, 
and Kvanc, a bladder. A cyst filled with a 
serous fluid. 

HYDRODYNAMICS. From vdup, and 



HYD 



343 



HYD 



dvva/uic. power, force. That branch of Phys- 
ical Science which treats of the properties 
and relations of water and other fluids, 
whether in motion or at rest. 

HYDRODER'MA. From vdop, water, 
and deppa, the skin. Dropsy of the skin. 
Anasarca. 

HYDRO-E NTE RO E PIPLOCE'LE. 
An entero-epiplocele, complicated with effu- 
sion of serous fluid in the hernial sac. 

Hydro-Epiplocele. Omental hernia 
with effusion of serous fluid in the hernial 
sac. 

Hydro-Epiplomph'alum. Umbilical her- 
nia, with effusion of serous fluid in the sac. 

HYDROFLUORIC ACID. A caustic, 
gaseous acid, obtained by the action of sul- 
phuric acid on fluoride of calcium. 

HYDROFLUOSILFCIC ACID. 3HF 2 
SiF 3 +Si0 3 . Acid formed of hydrogen, 
fluorine, and silicon. It is soluble in water 
and is used in analytical chemistry, chiefly 
to determine the presence of baryta. 

HYDROGEN. Hydrogen' turn; from 
vdop, water, and yevvao, I produce. So 
called, because it forms water in combina- 
tion with oxygen. Inflammable air; an ele- 
mentary body, known only in a gaseous state, 
without odor or color. 

Hydrogen, Carburetted. Carburetted 
hydrogen. 

Hydrogen, Oxide of. Protoxide of hy- 
drogen. Water. 

Hydrogen, Phosphuretted. A com- 
pound of hydrogen and phosphorus ; a trans- 
parent colorless gas, of an offensive odor, 
and bitter taste. 

Hydrogen Sulphuretted. Hydrosul- 
phuric acid. 

HYDROGLOS'SA. Rannla. 

HYDROG'URET. Hydride. 

HYDROH^'MIA. TSop, water, and 
atpa, blood. A watery or impoverished 
state of the blood. 

HYDROHYMENFTIS. Inflammation 
of a serous membrane. 

HYDROLA'TA. Distilled water. 

HYDROLEA'CE^E. A small natural 
order of Monopetalous Exogens, chiefly in- 
habiting watery places in tropical climates. 

HY'DROLITE. From vdop, and li&oe, 

a stone. A mineral, the crystals of which 

re six-sided prisms, terminated by low six- 



sided pyramids, with truncated summits ; 
also, decoction, mucilage, potion. 

HYDRO I/OGY. Hydrolog'ia; from 
vdop, water, and loyoq, a discourse. A 
treatise on the properties and nature of 
water. 

HrDROMAN'CY. From vdop, and 
pavreia, prophecy. Divination by water, 
a method of predicting events practised by 
the ancient Persians and Romans. 

HYDROMAN'IA. From vdop, water, 
and pavia, mania. A propensity to drown 
one's self. 

HY'DROMEL. Hydrom'eli; from vdup, 
water, and pe?ii, honey. Water sweetened 
with honey. 

HYDROMETER. Hydrome'trum; from 
vdup, water, and perpov, a measure. An in- 
strument to determine the specific gravity 
of fluids. 

HYDROME'TRA. From vdop, water, 
and fiqrpa, the womb. Dropsy of the 
uterus. 

HYDROM'PHALUM. From vdop, 
water, and oy.(paloc, the navel. A tumor at 
the navel containing a serous fluid. 

HYDROMYRIN'GA. From vdop, wa- 
ter, and myringa or myrinx, the mernbrana 
tympani. Dropsv of the tympanum. 

HYDRONEPHROSIS. From vdop, 
water, and ve<j>pog, kidney. An accumula- 
tion of urine in the kidney, caused by ob- 
struction of the uriniferous tubes. 

HYDRON'OSOS. From idpoc, sweat, 
and voaog, a disease. Sudor anglicanus. 
Sweating sickness. 

HYDROPATHY. Hydropath' ia ; from 
vdop, water, and iratioc, disease. The treat- 
ment of disease by the external and inter- 
nal use of water. 

HY'DROPERICAR'DIUM. Hydroperi- 
car' dia ; from vdop, and Trepinapdiov, the 
pericardium. Dropsy of the pericardium. 

HYDROPHAL/LUS. Dropsy of the 
penis. 

HY'DROPHANE. From vdop, and 
(jxxcvo, I shine. A species of opal, opaque 
when dry, and transparent in water. 

HYDROPHIMO'SIS. (Edematous phi- 
mosis. 

HYDROPHOBIA. From vdop, water, 
(pofieo, to terrify. Literally, dread of water. 
Canine madness. That peculiar and horri- 



HYD 



344 



HYD 



ble disease consequent upon the bite of a 
rabid animal. 

HYDROPHTHAI/MIA. From vdup, 
and o<pdaA/j.o£, the eye. Dropsy of the eye- 
ball. 

HYDROPHTHAI/MIAN. (Edema of 
the conjunctiva. 

HYDROPHYLLUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Hydrophyllacece-. 

Hydrophyllum Appendicitla^um. 
Hairy waterleaf. 

Hydrophyllum Canaden'se. Canadian 
waterleaf. 

Hydrophyllum Macrophyi/lum. Large 
waterleaf. 

Hydrophyllum Virgin'icum. Virgin- 
ian waterleaf. 

HYDRO PHYSOCE'LE. From vdup, 
water, (pvorj, wind, and /c^/b?, a tumor. Her- 
nia containing serum and gas. 

HYDROPHYSOME'TRA. From^op, 
water, ^varj, wind, and fierpa, the womb. 
Distension of the uterus by an accumula- 
tion of serous and gaseous matter. 

HYDROPHYTES. From vdup, water, 
and (j>vrov, a plant. A term applied in 
Botany to fresh-water plants. 

HYDROP'IC. Hydropicus; from 
vdpuip, the dropsy. One affected with dropsy. 
Relating to dropsy. 

HYDROP'ICA. Hydragognes. 

HYDROPLEURFTIS. Pleurisy at- 
tended with serous effusion. Acute hydro- 
thorax. 

HYDROPNEUMO'NIA. From vdap, 
water, and irvevpov, the lung. Serous in- 
filtration of the cellular tissue of the lungs. 

HYDROPNEUMOSAR'CA. Fromvdup, 
water, irvev/Lia, wiud, and aap^ flesh. An 
abscess containing air, liquid, and flesh, or 
generally extravasated blood. 

HYDRO'PNEUMO'THO'RAX. From 
vdup, water, irvevytov, the lung, and -&iopa^, 
the chest. Pneumothorax, complicated with 
serous effusion into the chest. 

HY / DROPS. From vdup, water. Dropsy. 

Hydrops Abdominis. Ascites. 

Hydrops Articulo'rtjm. Hydrarthrus. 

Hydrops Cap / itis. Hydrocephalus. 

Hydrops Cer / ebri. Acute hydroceph- 
alus. 

Hydrops Cysticus. A collection of se- 
rous fluid in a cyst or sac. 

Hydrops Genu. Dropsy of the knee. 



Hydrops Glotti'dis. (Edema of the 
glottis. 

Hydrops Ocult. Hydr ophthalmia. 

Hydrops Ovarii. Dropsy of the ovarium. 

Hydrops Palpebr^e. Hydroblepharon. 

Hydrops Pectoris. Hydrothorax. 

Hydrops Pericardii. Hydropericar- 
dium. 

Hydrops Pul'monum. Hydropneumo- 
nia. 

Hydrops Sacci Lachryma / lis. Fistula 
lachrymalis. 

Hydrops Sacco / rum Pleu'r^e. Hydro- 
thorax. 

Hydrops Tuba / lis. Serous accumula- 
tion in the Fallopian tube. 

HYDROPYR'ETOS. Sweating fever. 

HYDRORA'CHIS. From vdup, water, 
paxiq, the spine. Dropsy of the spine. 

HYDRO R'CHIS. Hydrocele. 

HYDRORRHCE'A. From vdap, water, 
and pew, I flow. Any chronic discharge of 
serous fluid. Also, Egyptian ophthalmia, 
with a profuse flow of tears. 

HYDROSALPINX. Dropsy of the 
Fallopian tube. 

HYDROSARCOCE'LE. From vrfwp, 
water, aap^, flesh, and /C///.77, a tumor. Sar- 
cocele, complicated with serous effusion of 
the tunica vaginalis. 

HYDROSCHEOCE'LE. Hydrocele. 

HYDROSTATICS. Hydrodat'ica; 
from voop, water, aud crannac, standing. 
That part of physics which treats of the 
weight and equilibrium of fluids. 

HYDROSTATIC BED. A bed or 
trough capable of holding water, and covered 
with water-proof cloth. Such a bed presses 
equally on every part of the lower surface 
of the body, and is always ready for use 
without being shaken up. 

HYDROSTATIC TEST. The putting 
the lungs of a dead child in water, to ascer- 
tain, by their floating or sinking, whether it 
has been born alive. 

HYDROSUL'PHATE. A salt from a 
combination of hydrosulphuric acid with a 
salifiable base. 

HYDROSULPHURIC ACID. Sulph- 
hydric Acid. A colorless gas containing one 
atom of sulphur and one of hydrogen. It 
precipitates most of the metals from their 
saline combinations 

HYDROTHO'RAX. From ixfep, water, 



HYG 



345 



HYM 



and dupatj, the chest. Dropsy of the chest. 
Effusion of serum in one or both of the cavi- 
ties of the pleura. 

HYDROT'ICA. Hydragogues. 

HYDRO'TIS. Dropsy of the ear. 

HY'DRURET. See Hydride. 

HYDRYLS. Organic radicals composed 
of several atoms of hydrogen. 

HYETOM'ETER. An instrument for 
ascertaining the quantity of rain falling in 
a given time. 

HYGIENE. From vyieia, health. That 
part of medicine which has for its object 
the preservation of health. 

Hygiene, Dentat,. That part of the den- 
tal branch of medicine which has for its 
object the preservation of the health of the 
teeth, and the parts with which they are im- 
mediately connected, and as the organism 
generally, from the period of birth, is sub- 
ject to hygienic influences, so, also, are the 
teeth, gums, and alveolar processes. But, as 
the health of one organ is dependent upon 
the manner in which all the rest perform 
their functions, it is impossible to lay down 
exact hygienic rules for the one, irrespective 
of the condition of the others. A system of 
hygiene, therefore, for one set or class of 
organs, to be complete, must of necessity, 
have reference to the health of all the other 
organs of the body. For example, the state 
of the general health during the ossification 
of the teeth, determines the physical con- 
dition of these organs, and as a consequence 
their susceptibility to morbid impressions; 
so also does it affect their condition after 
they are formed, as well as that of the parts 
with which they are connected. Still expe- 
rience has established certain enlightened 
rules for the care of the teeth which have 
been found efficacious in counteracting 
many of the morbid influences to which 
they are exposed. 

The particular care which they, when j 
well arranged and free from disease, require, I 
to secure their preservation, is none other, 
to use the language of Desirabode, than ! 
that which should " form the daily ' toilette ' i 
of the mouth," and this should consist in 
thoroughly cleaning the teeth three or four 
times every day with a suitable brush and 
waxed floss silk, as recommended by Dr. 
L. S. Parmly. The brush alone is not 
sufficient. The outer and inner surfaces of 



the teeth only can be kept clean by the 
brush, and for the removal of lodgments of 
alimentary substances from between them, 
where they are most likely to be productive 
of pernicious effects, floss-silk, hemp or flax 
is absolutely necessary. 

If stains or discolorations appear on the 
enamel, they should at once be removed 
by the use of some suitable tooth powder, 
or, what in many cases will be found more 
efficient and preferable, an argillaceous 
tooth polisher, as advised by Dr. L. S. 
Parmlv, or some other similar mechanical 
agent. 

HYGTEN'IC. Relating to hygiene. 

HYGRECHE'MA. From vypog, moist, 
and rjxv, a sound. The sound of fluid heard 
by means of the stethoscope, or by percus- 
sion. 

HYGRO-. From vypog, humid. A pre- 
fix denoting the presence of humidity. 

HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI. The excre- 
tory ducts of the lachrymal glands. 

HYGROC ATARACT'A. Soft cataract. 

HYGROI/OGY. Hygrolog'ia; from 
vypog, humid, and loyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the fluids of the body. 

HYGRO'MA. From vypog, humid. A 
tumor containing serous or some other hu- 
mid matter, but not pus. Dropsy of the 
bursas mucosas. 

HYGROMETER. Hygrome'trum ; from 
vypog, humid, and perpov, a measure. An 
instrument for measuring the humidity of 
the atmosphere. 

HYGROM'ETRY. The art of measur- 
ing the dryness or humidity of the atmos- 
phere. 

HYGROPHOBIA. Hydrophobia. 

HYMEN". From vfinv, a membrane or 
pellicle. Also, the god of marriages. In 
Anatomy, a circular fold of mucous mem- 
brane which, partly, or wholly, closes the 
entrance of the vagina in virgins, and es- 
pecially before menstruation, though it is 
said to be sometimes wanting. In Botany, 
the fine pellicle which incloses a flower in 
the bud. 

HYMENiE'A. A genus of plants of 
the order Fabacece. 

Hymen^ea Courbaril. West Indian 
locust, the roots of which exude a resin 
known under the name of gum anime. 

HYME'NIUM. That part in which the 



HYO 



346 



HYP 



sporules lie in fungi, usually called gills in 
the genus Agaricus ; a spongy substance 
in the Boletus, presenting in other genera 
a variety of peculiar appearances. 

HYMEN O'DES. Membranous. Urine 
filled with pellicles. 

HYMENOL/OGY. Hymenolog'ia; from 
vprjv, a membrane, and /loyoc, a discourse. 
A treatise on the structure and functions of 
membranes. 

HY'MENOMALA'CIA. T W a mem- 
brane, and payaicoc, soft. Morbid softening 
of the serous membranes. 

HYMENOT'OMY. Hymenotom'ia ; 
from vjirjv, a membrane, and repvu, I cut 
The dissection of membranes. Also, the 
incision of the hymen. 

HY'O-BA'SIO-GLOS'SUS. The basio- 
glossus muscle. 

HY'O-CHON'DRO-GLOS'SUS. The 
hyo-glossus muscle 

HYO-EPIGLOT'TICUS. Belonging to 
the hyoides and epiglottis. Also, applied 
to the hyo-epiglottic ligament. 

HYO-GLOS'SUS. A thin, broad, quad- 
rilateral muscle, which has its origin from 
the body, cornu, and appendix of the os hy- 
oides, and is inserted into the side of the 
tongue, forming the greater part of its bulk. 

HYOFDES. From the Greek letter v, 
and etdog, likeness, because it resembles the 
letter upsilon. The os hyoides. 

Hyoides, Os. A movable bone, convex 
anteriorly, situated in the soft parts of the 
neck, between the root of the tongue and 
larynx. 

HYOSCYA'MIA. Hyoscyamin. An 
alkaloid obtained from Hyoscyamus niger. 

HYOSCY'AMUS. From vg, a swine, 
and Kva/iog, a bean ; so called because hogs 
eat it, or because the plant is hairy and 
bristly like a hog. A genus of plants of 
the order Solanacece. Also, henbane. 

Hyoscyamus Albus. White henbane. 

Hyoscyamus Luteus. See Nicotiana 
Rustica. 

Hyoscyamus Niger. Black henbane. 
Hyoscyamus; a valuable sedative and nar- 
cotic. Also anodyne, antispasmodic, and 
slightly stimulant. Dose of powder, gr. iij 
to x, but the extract is generally used, the 
dose of which is gr. ij. 

HYO-THYROIDE'US. The thyrohy- 
oid muscle. 



HYPiE'MIA. Deficiency or extravasa- 
tion of blood. 

HYPAI/GIA. Hyp, and alyog, pain. 
Slight pain. 

HYPATMIS'MUS. Hypatmus. Fumi- 
gation. 

HYPER. TTrep. Above. A Greek prep- 
osition, used as a prefix to denote excess. 

HYPERACU'SIS. From wrep, above, 
and atcovoig, hearing. Morbid sensibility of 
the organ of hearing. 

HYPERADEx^CKSIS. Hypertrophy of 
a gland. 

HYPEREMIA. From wrep, above, 
and ai/ua, blood. Sanguineous congestion. 
Local plethora. 

HYPER^ESTHE'SIS. From vrrep, 
above, and aia^avopat, to feel. Preternatu- 
ral, or morbid increase of sensibility. 

HYPERAPH'IA. From wrep, in excess, 
and a<j)r/, touch. Morbid acuteness of touch. 

HYPERAPHRODIS'IA. Excessive ve- 
nereal desire. 

HYPER ACTAPIXO'SIS. Excessive 
activity of the absorbents. 

HYPERCATHAR'SIS. From virep, 
above, and nadaipu, to purge. Excessive 
purgation. 

HYPERCHLO'RIC ACID. Perchloric 
acid. An acid containing a greater pro- 
portion of oxygen than chloric acid. 

HYPERCINE'SIS. Increased irritabil- 
ity of the muscles, causing spasm. 

HYPERCRIN'IA. From wrep, and 
tcpivo, I separate. Morbid increase of the 
secretions. 

HYPER'CRISIS. A crisis of unusual 
severity or excessive critical evacnatiou. 

HYPEREM'ESIS. From v-ep, in ex- 
cess, and epeo } I vomit. Excessive vomit- 
ing. 

HYPEREPHIDRO'SIS. From v-ep, 
above, and eoidpuaig, excessive sweating. 
Morbidlv profuse sweating. 

HYPERERETHIS'IA. From v-ep. in 
excess, and epedi^u, I excite. Excessive 
irritability. Morbid sensibility. 

HYPERGEN'ESIS. From wrep, in ex- 
cess, and yeveaig, generation. That excess 
of formative power in any organ or tissue 
which occasions excessive development. 

H Y P E R G E U S ' T I A. Hypergcii 'sis : 
from v-ep, above, and ^evong, taste. Ex- 
cessive sensibility of the organ of taste. 



HYP 



347 



HYP 



HYPERH/EMATO'SIS. Inflammation. 

HYPERHIDRO'SIS. From vnep, above, 
and id pug, sweat. Morbidly profuse per- 
spiration. 

HYPERICA'CE.E. A natural order of 
Exogenous plants, usually strong-scented 
and astringent. 

HYPERICUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Hypericacece. 

Hypericum Andros^e'mum. St. Peter's 
wort, formerly used as a mild purgative. 

Hypericum Baccif / erum. A tree of 
Brazil, the juice of the bark of which, in 
a dry state, resembles gamboge. 

Hypericum Perfolia'tum. St. John's 
wort. It was formerly supposed to be an- 
odyne. 

HYPERINCKSIS. From vrrep, above, 
and ig, fibre. That condition of the blood 
in which there is an excess of fibrin, as in 
inflammation. 

HYPERO'A. From virep, upon, and 
uov, a high place. The palate. 

HYPEROI'TIS. From hijperoa, the 
palate, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the palate. 

HYPERO-PHARYNGEUS. The pal- 
ato-pharyngeus muscle. 

HYPEROSPHRE'SIA. Frornvrrep, 
above, and oo^pijcig, smell. Excessive acute- 
ness of smell. 

HYPEROSTOSIS. From vnep, upon, 
and ooteov, a bone. Exostosis. 

HYPERPHLEBO'SIS. Unusual devel- 
opment of the venous system. 

HYPERSARCO'MA. From wrep, "above, 
and cap!;, flesh. Hypersarcosis. An ex- 
uberant growth of flesh. A fleshy excres- 
cence. 

HYPERSARCOSIS. Hypersarcoma. 

HYPERSTHENIC. From vnep, above, 
and c&evog, power. Excess of vital power. 

HYPERSTHENIC. Hypersthen' icus. 
Active in an unusual degree. 

HYPERTONIA. From virep, above, 
and rovog, tone. Excess of tone in the tis- 
sues of the body. 

HYPERTROPH^E'MIA. Increase of 
the nutritive power of the blood. 

HYPERTROPHY. Hijpertroph'ia ; 
from vTzep, in excess, and Tpofyrj, nourish- 
ment. Excess of nourishment, and conse- 
quent increase of an organ or part, without 
changing the nature of its substance. 



Hypertrophy of the Heart. A mor- 
bid increase of the muscular substance of 
the heart. 

HYPERURE'SIS. Superabundant se- 
cretion of urine. 

HYPEX'ODOS. An alvine discharge 
or flux. 

HYPINO'SIS. From vtto, under, and 
ig, fibre. A deficiency of fibrin in the 
blood, as in chlorosis, scorbutus, &c. 

HYPINOTIC Belonging to Hypinosis. 

HYPN^ESTHESIS. Tirvog, sleep, and 
aicdrjoig, sense, or feeling. Dulled sensi- 
bility ; drowsiness. 

HYP / NICUS. Applied in the neuter 
plural to medicines or agents affecting sleep, 
either by inducing it or preventing it. 

HYPNOBATA'SIS. The act of walk- 
ing in one's sleep. Somnambulism. 

HYPNOI/OGY. Hypnolog'ia; from 
vnvog, sleep, and loyoq, a discourse. A 
treatise on sleep. Also, that part of hy- 
giene which relates to the proper regulation 
of sleeping and waking. 

HYPNOT'IC. Hypnoticus : fvomvirvog, 
sleep. Medicines which induce sleep. Som- 
niferous ; narcotic. 

HYPNOTISM. A peculiar state of ar- 
tificially induced sleep, in which the mind 
is remarkably open to external influences. 
Also, a state of insensibility to pain, pro- 
fessed to be induced by gazing continuously 
at a bright object. 

HYPO-. A prefix, from vtto, under, sig- 
nifying deficiency. 

Hypo. An abbreviation of hypochon- 
driasis. 

HYPO^E'MIA. From vtto, beneath, 
and aiy,a, blood. Anaemia , deficiency of 
blood. 

HYPOCATHAR'SIS. From vtto, un- 
der, and nadaipto, purgation. Gentle purga- 
tion ; insufficient operation of a cathartic. 

HYPOCH^E'RIS. A genus of plants 
of the order Compositce. 

Hypoch^eris Macula'ta. Broad-leaved 
Hungarian hawkwort, supposed to be useful 
in some pulmonary affections. 

HYPOCHLO'ROUS ACID. A com- 
pound of chlorine and oxygen. 

HYPOCHONDRIAC. Hypochondria- 
sis ; from vtto, under, and x ov dp°Si a carti- 
lage. Belonging to the hypochondria. Also, 
one affected with hypochondriasis. 



HYP 



348 



HYP 



Hypochondriac Region. In Anatomy, 
the space situated on each side below the 
short ribs. 

HYPOCHONDRIASIS. Morbus hypo- 
chondri'acus. Lowness of spirits ; a low 
species of melancholy combined with dys- 
pepsia, flatulence, and illusion of the senses 

HYPOCHON'DRIUM. The lateral and 
superior regions of the abdomen under the 
cartilages of the false ribs. 

HYPOCOHY'MA. From vtto, and X wo, 
to pour out. Cataract. 

HYPOCOFLON. The cavity under the 
eye. Also, the under eyelid. 

HYPOCOPHO'SIS. From vtto, and 
KGHpoaig, deafness. A slight degree of deaf- 
ness. 

HYPOCRA'NTUM. From vtto, under, 
and upaviov, the skull. A collection of pus 
between the cranium and dura mater. 

HYPOCRATE'RLFORM. In Botany, 
salver-shaped. 

HYPODERMAT'OMY. Hypoderma- 
tom'ia ; from vtto, under, Sep/na, the skin, 
and royrj, incision. The section of subcu- 
taneous parts, as of tendons, muscles, &c. 

HYPODERMIC. Ttto, under, and Sep- 
/ua, the skin. A term for the application of 
medicines under the skin ; that is, to the 
denuded surface after the skin has been re- 
moved by a blister, or under the skin by 
means of a fine syringe. 

Hypodermic Syr'inge. An instrument 
for injecting medicines in a liquid state 
under the skin ; morphia, for example. 

HYPO'GALA. From vtto, under, and 
yaka, milk. A collection of white humor 
in the chambers of the eye. 

HYPOGLOT'TIS. From vtto, under, 
and y'/MTTa, the tongue. The under part of 
the tongue. 

HYPOGASTRIC. Hypoyas'tricus. Be- 
longing to the hypogastrium. 

Hypogastric Artery. The internal 
iliac artery. 

Hypogastric Plexus. A plexus of 
nerves formed by the termination of the 
aortic plexus, and by the union of branches 
from the lower lumbar ganglia. It is sit- 
uated at the lateral and posterior parts of 
the rectum, and the lower and back part of 
the bladder. 

Hypogastric Region. Hypogastrium. 

HYPOGASTRIUM. From vtto, under, 



and yaarrjp, the stomach. The lower part 
of the abdomen, extending from above the 
pubes to within three fingers 1 breadth of the 
navel. It is divided into three secondary 
regions, the pubic, or central, and two lat- 
eral, or inguinal. 

HYPOGASTROCE'LE. A hernia in 
the hypogastrium, formed by the protrusion 
of intestine or omentum through the lower 
part of the linea alba. 

HYPOGLOSSIADENFTIS. Inflam- 
mation of the sublingual gland. 

HYPOGLOS'SUS. From vtto, under, 
and y?Maaa, the tongue. That which is 
under the tongue, as the hypoglossal nerves. 

HYPOGLOT'lTS. From vttu, under, 
and yluTTa, the tongue. The under part of 
the tongue. Ranula. 

HYPOGYNOUS. A term applied in 
Botany to stamens when they arise from 
below the ovary. 

HYPO / MIA. From vtto, and oyog, 
the shoulder. The part subjacent to the 
shoulder. 

HYPON'OMUS. A deep fistula or ulcer. 

HYPON'YCHON. Ecchymosis under 
a nail. 

HYPONFTROUS ACID. Nitrous acid. 

HYPONFTR1TE. A combination of 
hyponitrous acid with a base. 

HYPOPATHFA. A trivial disease. 

HYPOPE'DIUM. A cataplasm for the 
sole of the foot. 

HYPOPHTHAL/MIA. A term applied 
in Pathology to the pain preceding suppu- 
ration or similar affections, in the anterior 
chamber of the eye. 

HYPOPHYL/LUS. From vtto, beneath, 
and fyvTCkov, a leaf. A term applied in 
Botany to minute cryptogamous plants 
which vegetate on the lower surface of the 
leaves. 

HYPOPYON. Hypop'yon; from v-o, 
under, and ttvov, pus, because the pus is 
under the cornea. Applied to a small 
abscess between the lamina? of the cornea, 
and to collections of coagulable lymph, 
like pus, in the chambers of the eye. 

HYPORIN'ION. From vttco. under, and 
piv, the nose. The upper lip beneath the 
nose; also, the beard which grows upon it. 

HYPOSIAGONARTHRFT1S. From 
vtto, ciayuv, the jaw bone, apdpov, a joint, 



HYS 



349 



HYS 



and His, inflammation. Inflammation of 
the joint of the jaw bone. 

HYPOSPADIAS. Hypospadia; from 
viru, under, and anao, I draw. A malfor- 
mation of the penis, in which the urethra 
opens at the base, instead of the apex. 

HYPOSTA'PHYLE. Relaxation and 
elongation of the uvula. 

HYPOSTASIS. Sediment. 

HYPOSTHE'NIC. Contra-stimulant. 

HYPOS'TROPHE. Turning over. 

HYPOSU1/PHATE. A combination of 
hyposulphuric acid with a base. 

HYPOTENUSE. Hypoth'enuse. That 
side of a right-angled triangle, which sub 
tends the right angle. 

HYPOTH'ENAR. From vtto, under, 
and devap, the palm of the hand. A mus- 
cle on the inside of the hand. Also, the 
part of the hand opposite to the palm. 

Hypothenar Eminence. The fleshy 
projection on the palm or surface of the 
hand, corresponding to the little finger. 

Hypothenar Min'imi Dig'iti. The 
flexor parvus minimi digiti muscle. 

Hypothenar Mi'nor Metacarpus. The 
abductor minimi digiti muscle. 

Hypothenar Riola / ni. The flexor parv- 
us minimi digiti muscle. 

HYPOTHESIS. A supposition invented 
to explain. a phenomenon. 

HYPOTHETON. Suppository. 

HYPOTROPHY. Scanty nourish- 
ment. 

HYPOZO'MA. From vtto, under, and 
luvvvfMi, I bind round. A membrane or 
septum. The- diaphragm. 

HYSSOP. Hyssopus officinalis. 

Hyssop, Hedge. Gratiola officinalis. 

HYSSOPUS. A genus of plants of the 
order ISalviaceoz. 

Hyssopus Capitatus. Wild thyme. 

Hyssopus Officinalis. Common hys- 
sop; a plant possessing aromatic, stimulant, 
and pectoral properties. 

H YS L'ERA. Torepa. The uterus, also 
the vulva. 

HYSTERAI/GIA. From varepa, the 
uterus, and aAyoc, pain. Pain in the uterus. 

HYSTER ATRESIA. Im perforation of 
the os uteri. 

HYSTERELCO'SIS. Ulceration of the 
uterus. 

HYSTEREMPHYSE'MA. Tarepa, 



womb, and emphysema, a windy swelling. 
Presence of air in the womb. Physometra. 

HYSTE / RIA. From varepa, the uterus, 
from which the disease was supposed to 
originate. Hysterics. A morbid affection 
peculiar to the human female, occurring in 
paroxysms, and characterized by anxiety 
of mind, effusion of tears, palpitation of 
the heart, difficult breathing, a sense of 
suffocation, stupor, insensibility, agitation 
of the limbs and whole body, spasm, alter- 
nate tits of laughter and crying, with a 
discharge of frothy saliva, and sometimes 
delirium. 

Hysteria Catalep / tica. Catalepsy. 

HYSTERICS. Hysteria. 

HYSTERFTIS. Metritis. Inflamma- 
tion of the uterus. 

HYSTEROCARCINO'MA. Tarepa, 
womb, and carcinoma, cancer. Cancer of 
the womb. 

H YSTEROCE'LE. Hernia of the uterus. 

HYSTERO-CYSTOCE'LE. Hernia of 
the uterus, with displacement of the bladder. 

HYSTERODYN'IA. Pain of the womb. 

HYSTEREDE'MA. Enlargement of 
the substance of the womb. 

HYSTEROLITHFASIS. The forma- 
tion of calculus in the womb. 

HYSTERO-MALACO'MA. Hystero- 
malaco / sis; from varepa, the uterus, and 
fia/iama, softness. Softening of the uterus. 

HYSIEROMAN'IA. From varepa, the 
uterus, and /uavia, madness. See Nympho- 
mania. 

HYSTERO METER. An instrument 
or means of ascertaining the size of the 
uterus, or womb. 

HYSTERON'CUS. From vorepa, and 
ojKog, tumor. A tumor of the uterus. 

HYSTEROPTO'SIS. From varepa, and 
nruoig, a falling down. Prolapsus uteri. 

HYSTERORRHOE'A. From varepa, 
and peo, to flow. A discharge of blood or 
mucus from the uterus. 

HYS'TEROSCOPE. Hys'teroscopium ; 
from varepa, and OKOTreo, to examine. An 
instrument for examining the uterus ; a 
speculum uteri. 

HYSTEROSCIR'RHUS. Scirrhus, or 
incipient cancer of the womb. 

HYSTEROSPAS'MUS. Tarepa, womb, 
and airaop-os, a convulsion. Spasm of the 
uterus, or womb. 



ICE 



350 



ICH 



HYSTEROTOME. From varepa, cro/ia, \ from varepa, and re/iveiv, to cut. The Caesa- 



the mouth, and re/nveiv, to cut. A term ap- 
plied in Obstetrics to an instrument for di- 
viding the neck of the uterus when imme- 
diate delivery, as in cases of convulsion, 
becomes necessary. 

HYSTEROTOMY. Bysterotom'ia ; 



rian operation ; also, the dissection of the 
uterus. 

HYSTRICI'ASIS. From vorepg, a por- 
cupine. A disease of the hairs, in which 
they stand erect, an affection of rare occur- 
rence. 



I. The symbol of Iodine. 

LAMA, \aiia. 
remedy ; a medicine. 

IAMATOL'OGY. Materia medica. 

IATRI'A. The healing art. 

IATRALIP'TIC iMETHOD. Ia'tro, and 
a^eidu, to anoint. The application of medi- 
cines to the skin, aided by friction. 

IATRALEP'TES. From ta-poc, a phy- 
sician, and a'Aettpcj, I anoint. One who 
treats disease by friction and other exter- 
nal remedies. 

IATREUSOLO'GIA. larpevo, to cure, 
and Aoyoc, a discourse. General thera- 
peutics. 

IATRFNE. A female practitioner of 
medicine ; a midwife. 

IAT'RICOS. Pertaining to medicine. 

IATRI'ON. The office or shop of a 
physician or surgeon ; also, a physician's 
fee, or the expense of a cure. 

IATRO. A prefix signifying a connec- 
tion with the art of healing. 

IATROCHY'MICUS. A physician of 
the chemical school, one who treats disease 
with chemical remedies. 

IATROGXOM'ICA. From larpoc, a 
physician, and ytvumut, I know. Medical 
knowledge. A knowledge of medicine. 

IAT / ROS. la-poc. A physician. 

IATROTECH'NA. From tarpoc, a phy- 
sician, and 7Ex vl h ar ^« -A- practitioner of 
medicine or surgery. 

ICE. Gla'cies. Frozen water. 

Ice Cap. A bladder filled with pul- 
verized ice, and applied to the head. 

Ice Poultice. A bladder of pounded 
ice, applied to hernial tumors. 

ICELAND MOSS. A kind of lichen 
common in the mountainous districts of 
Europe} the Cetraria islandica. It is 



demulcent, nutritive, and tonic. Dose of 
powder, gr. xxx ; of the decoction, Oj. 

Iceland Spar. Crystallized carbonate 
of lime. 

ICHOR. I X up. Sanies. A thin, watery, 
and acrid discharge. 

ICHORJE'MIA. I X up, pus, and ai/ia, 
blood. Poisoning of the blood from the 
absorption of sanions matter. 

ICHOROUS. Of the nature of, or re- 
sembling, ichor. 

ICHTHYOCOI/LA. From i X $vc, a 
fish, and Ko'/./.a, glue Isinglass. Fish glue. 
Pure gelatine. The dried swimmiug-blad- 
der of Acipenser huso, and other species of 
the sturgeon genus. 

ICHTHYOGRAPHY. From i X #vc, a 
fish, and ypapw, to describe. 'That part of 
Zoological science which treats of fishes. 

ICH'THITOLITE. From i X dvc, a fish, 
and h-Soq, a stone. Fossil fish. 

ICHTHYOLOGY. From i X dve, a fish, 
and /o-)oc, a discourse. A treaties on fishes. 

ICHTHYOPH'AGISTS. From i X #vc, 
and oa}o, to eat. People whose habitual 
food is fish. 

IUHTHYOPHTHAI/MITE. From 

l X $vc, and oo&a^^oc, the eye. A species of 



the eye of a fish. 
ICHTHYOSIS. 



From i X '-dvc, a fish, 



from the resemblance of the scales to those 
of a fish. A disease characterized by a 
rough, hard, thickened, and almost horny 
texture of the integuments of the body. It 
is called the fish-skin disease. 

Ichthyosis Pellagra. See Pellagra. 

Ichthyosis Seba'cea. Sebaceous ich- 
thyosis. A morbid incrustation of sebace- 
ous substance upon the surface of the skin. 

ICHTHYOT'OMY. Icthyotom'ia ; from 



IDI 



351 



ILA 



iX&vc, and re/ivetv, to cut. The anatomy or 
dissection of fishes. 

ICH'THYOTOX'ICUM. A morbid and 
poisonous product sometimes found in fish. 

FCIC A. A genus of plants of the order 
Burseracece. 

Icica Aracouchi'ni. A tree of Guiana, 
from which the aracouchini balsam is ob- 
tained. 

ICOSIGO / NUS. Having twenty angles. 

ICOSIHE'DRON. A solid figure 
bounded by twenty equilateral and equal 
triangles. 

ICTERIT'IA AI/BA. Chlorosis. 

IC / TERUS. From ikteqos, a yellow 
thrush. A disease characterized by yellow- 
ness of the skin and eyes, with white fasces, 
highly colored urine, languor, inactivity, 
loathing of food, acidity of the stomach, 
nausea, and disturbed sleep. 

Icterus Ai/bus. Chlorosis. 

Icterus Bilio / sus. This species is said 
to be occasioned by the inspissation of bile 
in the mouth of the ductus communis cho- 
ledochus. 

Icterus Calculous. Gallstone jaun- 
dice. 

Icterus Gravidarum. The jaundice of 
pregnant females. 

Icterus Hepaticus. Hepatic jaundice. 

Icterus Infantum. The jaundice of 
infants. Yellow gum. 

Icterus Spasmod / icus. Spasmodic jaun- 
dice. 

Icterus Ni'gra. Black jaundice. 

Icterus Vir / idts. Green jaundice. 

ICTO'DES FCET'IDUS. A plant of the 
genus Dracontium. 

IC /r rUS. From ico, to strike. A stroke 
or blow; a stroke of the sun, covp de soleil. 
Also, the pulsation of an artery, and the 
sting of a bee. 

Ictus So'lis. A stroke of the sun. 

IDE'A. From e«k>, I see. The image 
of an object in the mind. 

IDEOLOGY. Ideaolog'ia; from tdea, 
a thought, and loyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on, or the doctrines of, ideas ; the 
science of mind ; intellectual philosophy. 

IDIOELEC'TRIC. Containing electric- 
ity, or rather possessing the power of accu- 
mulating it upon the surface; applied to 
bodies like glass, amber, &c, which exhibit 
electric properties when rubbed. 



IDIOPATHIC. Idiopath'ia; from id toe f 
peculiar, and 7ra#oc, an affection. A pri- 
mary disease ; one not dependent on any 
other. 

IDIOSYNCRASY. ldiosyncra'sia ; 
from tdiog, peculiar, aw, with, and ugaaig, a 
temperament. A constitution peculiarly 
susceptible to morbid impressions from 
certain agents, which would produce no 
effect on others of a different constitution. 

ID / IOT. Foolish; stupid; one who is 
destitute of reason. 

ID'IOTISM. Id'iocy. Amen'tia. A 
species of mental alienation. 

IDIOTRO'PHIA. Idiosyncrasy. 

ID'OCRASE. The volcanic garnet, 
which is of various colors, and sometimes 
called volcanic crysolite or hyacinth. 

IDRIA'UN. An organic oxide C 42 H u O, 
found in the roasted mercurial ore at idria. 
It crystallizes in small sooty scales. 

IDRYL. The basis of Idrialin, obtained 
in minute colorless leaflets. 

IGASU'RIC ACID. The acid combined 
with strychnia in nux vomica. 

IGNA'TIA AMA'RA. The plant which 
yields St. Ignatius's bean. 

IGNAVIA. Impotence. 

IG'NIS. Fire. The evolution of light 
and heat which results from combustion. 
Also, universal solvents, and the heat, red- 
ness, and acrimony of disease. 

Ignis Actua / lis. Actual cautery. 

Ignis Cai/idus. A hot fire. In Pa- 
thology, violent inflammation about termi- 
nating in gangrene. 

Ignis Columei/l^e. Erysipelas. 

Ignis Fat / uus. A luminous appearance 
sometimes seen at night over marshy 
grounds, produced by inflammable gases, 
especially the phosphuretted hydrogen. 

Ignis Frig'idus. Gangrene. 

Ignis Natura / lis. Animal heat. 

Ignis Persicus. Erysipelas. Also, 
anthrax. 

Ignis Rot^e. Fire for fusion. 

Ignis Sylvat'icus. Crusta lactea. Also 
transient redness on the face and neck 
of hysterical or chlorotic females. 

IGNFTION. From ignis, fire. The 
act of catching fire, or of being heated to 
redness. 

ILAPHIS. Burdock. See Arctium 
Lappa. 



ILE 



352 



ILL 



II/EAC PASSION. Passio iliaccu 
Colic seated in the ileum, and characterized 
by severe griping pain, vomiting of fascal 
matter, costiveness, and spasms of the ab- 
dominal muscles. See Ileus. 

ILEI'TIS. Inflammation of the ileum. 

ILEO . From ileum, the small intestine. 
Used as a prefix. 

Ileo-Coscal Valve. A valve at the 
junction of the ileum and coecum. 

Il.e.0 Cholosis. Bilious diarrhoea. 

Ileo-Colic Artery. The last branch 
from the concavity of the superior mesen- 
teric artery, distributed to the ileum, cce- 
cum, and commencement of the colon. 

Ileo-Coli'tis. Enteritis. 

Ileo-Diclidite. Typhus. 

Ileo-Lumbar Artery. A branch of the 
internal iliac artery, distributed to the psoas 
and iliacus muscles. 

ILEOSIS. Ileus. 

ILEUM. Ileon. From eu.eo, to turn 
about. The last portion of the small intes- 
tines which terminate at the valve of the 
caecum. 

ILEUS. A disease characterized by 
deep-seated pain in the abdomen, stercora- 
ceous vomiting, and obstinate constipation. 
It is occasioned by hernia or other obstruc- 
tion through a part of the intestinal canal. 
The term is also applied to nervous colic, 
intussusception, &c. Iliac Passion. 

ILEX. A genus of plants of the order 
Ilicece. 

Ilex Aquifo'lium. The European holly, 
the leaves of which have been used in 
catarrh, pleurisy, eruption, and intermittent 
fevers, and the berries are said to be ca- 
thartic. 

Ilex Major. The species which furnish 
the ballotas berries, the juice of which 
is slightly astringent. 

Ilex Opa / ca. American holly; a spe- 
cies possessing properties similar to the 
European. 

Ilex Paraguaiex'sis. A species which 
furnishes the Paraguay tea, a favorite 
beverage in South America. 

Ilex Vomito / ria. Cassina. The leaves 
are diuretic, and held in great esteem by 
the Southern Indians. They toast them 
and make a decoction called black drink, 
used only by the men. 



IL'IA. The flanks; also, the small in- 
testines. 

IL / IAC. Ili'acus ; from ilia, the flanks. 
Pertaining to. or connected with the flanks. 

Iliac Arteries. Arteries formed by 
the bifurcation of the aorta, and divided 
into external and internal. The external, 
after passing Poupart's ligament, is called 
the femoral artery. 

Iliac Crest. The superior margin of 
the ilium. 

Iliac Fossae. There are two, the inter- 
nal and external. The internal is a broad 
shallow cavity in the inner surface of the os 
iliacum ; the external is on the external 
surface. 

Iliac Mesoco'lox. A fold of the peri- 
toneum embracing the sigmoid flexure of 
the colon. 

Iliac Passion. See Ileac Passion. 

Iliac Region. The sides of the abdo- 
men between the hips and the ribs. 

Iliac Spines. The four spinous pro- 
cesses of the ilium. 

ILFACUS. Iliac. 

Iliacus Ixterxus. A broad, triangular 
radiated muscle situated on the inner sur- 
face of the ilium. 

IL'ICIX. A peculiar bitter principle 
obtained from Ilex aquilblium. 

ILIN'GOS. Vertigo. 

ILIO-. Words compounded with this 
term signify parts connected with the ilium, 
as ilio-abdominal, ilio-costal, ilio-sacral, 
ilio-lumbar, &c. 

ILIOX. Ilium. 

H/IUM. Ileum, Hion. The haunch 
bone. The largest of the three bones which 
form the os innominatum. 

ILLFCIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Magnoliacew. 

Illicium Axisa'tum. The yellow-flow- 
ered aniseed tree. 

Illicium Florida'xum. Florida anise 
tree. Sweet laurel. 

Illicium Parviflo / rum. A shrub, the 
bark of which resembles that of the sassa- 
fras. 

ILLI'TIO. Anointing. 

ILLO'SIS. From u./.oc, the eye. Stra- 
bismus. 

ILLUTA'TIO. From in, upon, and hi- 
turn. mud. Illutation. The act of besmear- 
ing any part of the body with mud 



IMP 



353 



IMP 



ILMEN'IUM. One of the metals found 
in the minerals called tantalites and yttro- 
tantalii.es, recognized by Hermann in 1847. 

1MBECIL / ITY. ImbeciVitas. Weak- 
ness, especially of intellect. 

IMBER'BIS. Without beard. 

IMBIBl'TION. Imbibitio; from imbi- 
bere, to drink, to imbibe. Endosmosis 
The absorption of a liquid by a solid. The 
action by which a body becomes penetrated 
by a liquid. 

Imbibition, Double. Endosmose. 

IMBREX NARIUM. Septum narium. 

IM'BRICATE. Imbrica'tus. Imbri- 
cated 5 arranged like tiles on the roof of a 
house ; a term applied in Botany to the 
bractge of plants, when they overlap each 
other. 

IMMER'SUS. Immersed; plunged un- 
der water. A term applied in Anatomy to 
the subscapularis muscle. 

IMMISCIBLE. Incapable of being 
mixed, as oil and water. 

IMMOBILITY. Immobilitas; from im- 
mobilis, immovable ; fixed. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to parts which naturally 
admit of motion, but are, from disease or 
other causes, rendered immovable. See Jaw, 
Lower, Immobility of. 

IMMOVABLE APPARATUS. An ap- 
paratus used in fractures and dislocations, 
consisting of bandages or supporters, im- 
bued with starch or gum, which after being 
applied becomes solid. 

IMPACTED. Impingo, impaetum; to 
drive in. Used in Obstetrics, with reference 
to the head of the child when fixed in the 
pelvic cavity. 

IMPACTION". Impac'tio. A fracture 
with projections and depressions of frag- 
ments of bone. 

IMPALPABLE. From in, and palpo, 
to feel. A term generally applied to hard 
substances reduced to so fine a powder that 
their particles cannot be distinguished by 
the sense of touch. Powders for the teeth 
should usually be of this character. 

IMPA'TIENS. A genus of plants of the 
order Balsaminacece. 

Impatiens Balsa mi'na. Impatiens noli- 
metangere, balsam weed. Touch-me-not. 

IMPENETRABILITY. A property 
possessed by bodies of excluding from the 
space which they occupy all other bodies^ 



IMPERATO'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Umbelliferce. 

Imperato / kia Ostru'thium. Master- 
wort. The root is slightly aromatic, and has 
a bitterish, pungent taste. 

IMPERFECT. In Botany, flowers with- 
out anther or pistil, or both. 

IMPERFORA'TION. Imperfora'tio. In 
Anatomy, a malformation, consisting in the 
absence of the natural opening or orifice of 
an organ, as of the mouth, anus, &c. 

IMPERMEABLE. Impermeab'ilis. 
Capable of resisting the passage of fluids 
and gases. 

IMPETIG'INES. The plural of impe- 
tigo. 

IMPETPGO. From impetire, to infest. 
A word which has received several signifi- 
cations, but at present principally used to 
designate a genus of cutaneous diseases, be- 
longing to the order Pustulai, of Bateman. 
In Cullen it forms a genus in the class Ca- 
chexias, and Sauvages employs it as a generic 
term, comprising under it, syphilis, scorbu- 
tus, rachitis, elephantiasis, lepra, scabies, 
tinea, scrofula, &c. The humid or running 
tetter, of which five species are enumerated i 
1. Impetigo Jigurata. 2. Impetigo sparsa. 
3. Impetigo erysipelatodes. 4. Impetig® 
scabida. 5. Impetigo rodens. 

IM'PETUM FA'CIENS. Vital energy. 

IM / PETUS. Force. The momentum of 
a moving body. In Pathology, the paroxysm 
of a disease. 

IMPLANTATION. The act of plant- 
ings setting, or fixing, for the purpose of 
growth ' T applied sometimes to the transplan 
tation of a tooth from the mouth of one 
person into a recently vacated socket in the 
mouth of another. 

IMPLICATED, lmplica'tus. A term 
applied by Celsus, Scribonius, and others, to- 
those parts of physic which have a neces- 
sary dependence on one another ; and by 
Bellini, to fevers,, when two attack a person 
at a time, whether of the same kind, as a 
double tertian, or of different kinds, as a 
tertian and quotidian, called a semitertian. 

IMPLU'VIUM. An embrocation. Also, 
a shower bath. 

IMPONDERABLE. From in, not, and 
pondus, weight. Substances which produce 
no effect on the most delicate balance, as 
light, heat, and the electric fluids 



23 



IMP 



354 



IMP 



IMPOSTHUME. Imposthu'ma. An 
abscess. 

IM'POTENCE. Weakness; loss of en- 
ergy, but generally applied to a want of 
sexual vigor; also, used synonymously with 
sterility. 

IMPOVERISHED. Having become 
poor. In Humoral Pathology, thinness of 
the blood or any secretion from loss of some 
of its constituents. The blood, when pale 
and thin, is said to be impoverished. 

IMPREGNATION. Fecundation. 

IMPRESSION. Impres'sio. A terra 
applied in Anatomy and Zoology to .the in- 
dentation made in one organ by the contact 
or attachment of another; in Dental Surgery, 
to the figure of certain parts of the mouth, 
obtained in wax or a paste of plaster of 
Paris, with a view to the application of ar- 
tificial teeth or some other mechanical con- 
trivance. 

Impression* of the Mouth in Plaster 
of Paris. For the purpose of obviating the 
difficulty sometimes experienced in the pro- 
curement of a perfectly accurate transfer of 
the alveolar border, from an impression in 
wax, plaster has been substituted. Drs. 
Westcott and Dunning, it is believed, were 
the first to employ the latter. The follow- 
ing is the manner of obtaining an impres- 
siou in it. The plaster is mixed with water 
until a thick batter is formed ; this is poured 
into an impressiou cup, with high walls fit- 
fciug loosely over the alveolar border, the pos- 
terior or open extremities being previously 
■closed with wax softened by the fire, or in 
hot water. The instant the plaster begins to 
congeal it is put into the mouth and pressed 
carefully agaiust the alveolar border until a 
sufficiently deep impression is made. This 
done, it is permitted to remain in the mouth 
two or three miuutes, or long enough for the 
plaster to harden, before it is removed; and 
in doing this, great care is necessary to pre- 
vent cracking or injuring the impression. 
Should it adhere with great tenacity to the 
mouth, one side is first slightly detached, 
and then the other, and if it cannot be readily 
loosened at one point, another and another 
should be tried until it is made to yield, when 
the whole may be easily removed, the edges 
trimmed, and after it has become dry, and 
before being used, it should be painted with 
oil or varnished. 



By a method proposed by Prof. Austen 
very accurate impressions of special full 
cases, and for all partial cases, can be ob- 
tained. His method is as follows : Take a 
wax impression, and make a model ; in par- 
tial cases, brush over the teeth of the model 
one or two layers of thin plaster, to fill up 
all undercuts, and to make the plate fit 
loosely. Saturate the model with water, and 
mould over it a gutta-percha cup ; it should 
be, on the inside, from one-fourth to one- 
half an inch thick, so as to be stiff and un- 
yieldiug. The whole inside of the cup must 
be roughened up with a scaler or excavator 
in such a way that the plaster can take firm 
hold. In most partial cases the impression 



parts between the teeth coming away sep- 
arately. In very difficult cases, it is neces- 
sary to partially cut through the cup so as 
to permit its removal in sections with the 
plaster adherent These cups have no han- 
dle, but are removed by inserting a plugging 
instrument into a small hole previously made 
in the back part of the cup where it is 
thickest. 

Accurate and reliable impressions can 
also be taken by means of an impression cup 
for each case, struck up with dies prepared 
from a wax impression of the case. The 
following is the method of Dr. J. B Bean, 
by which he proposes to overcome the ten- 
dency of the thin film of plaster and the 
frail edges of the impression to break away 
in taking it from the mouth. A wax im- 
pression is procured, from which a set of 
dies are made, and a plate of thin brass 
swaged so as to approximate a fit, and be 
easily removed from the mouth. The edges 
of this impression cup are trimmed so as to 
allow the muscles to assume their proper 
position ; a handle is made by soldering a 
piece of stout brass wire across the plate, 
from one ridge to the other. This plate is 
now warmed over a spirit-lamp, and coated 
on the inner surface, and edgos with gum 
shellac, by rubbing a stick of this material 
over it while hot. While the shellac is still 
in a fused condition, the plate is quickly 
transferred to a handful of raw cottou. which 
is wrapped about it. and held against the 
melted shellac until it is cool. The super- 
fluous cotton is now removed, and the cup 



1NA 



355 



INC 



is ready for an impression. Very little plaster 
is necessary, and success is more certain, and 
the impression is more perfect and reliable 
than with an ordinary cup. Moreover, the 
impression is very easily removed from the 
cast by first warming and removing the cup. 

Impression of the Mouth in Wax. The 
manner of procuring a wax impression is as 
follows : Fill an impression cup with white or 
yellow wax, previously softened in warm 
water, or by a fire, until it is of the consist- 
ence of dough or soft putty, then put it in 
the mouth with the wax facing the jaw from 
which a transfer is to be obtained, and press 
it carefully against it until a sufficiently deep 
indentation is made, or until the entire al- 
veolar ridge and remaining teeth are imbed- 
ded in it The impression cup is held steadily 
in one hand, and the pressure applied equally 
with the other to every part of it. This done, 
the wax around the edges should be care- 
fully pressed against the gum, and when ap- 
plied to the upper jaw, to the roof of the 
mouth. The whole should now be removed, 
and in doing this, considerable care is neces- 
sary to prevent the shape of the impression 
from being altered by the corners of the 
mouth and teeth. 

Impression Cup. A metallic or porce- 
lain cup which contains the material used 
for taking impressions of the mouth, and 
by which such material is introduced into 
the mouth. 

IMPU / BER. Impu'Ms; from in, not, 
and pubertas, puberty. Not of the age of 
puberty. 

IMPULSE, DIASTOLIC. Back-stroke 
of the heart. The short stroke felt at the 
end of each pulsation. 

FMUS VENTER. The lowest part of 
the abdomen, between the umbilicus and 
pudenda. 

INANAGENESIS. From ic, ivoc, a 
fibre, and anagenesis, regeneration. Mus- 
cular regeneration, or reproduction of mus- 
cular fibre. 

INANITION. InaniVio ; from inanire, 
to empty. Exhaustion from want of food. 
Emptiness. 

INAPPETEN'TIA. Anorexia. Dyso- 
rexia. 

INARTICULATE. Having no articu- 
lation. Also, not having distinct utterance. 



INAURA'TTON. The gilding of pills 
or boluses with gold. 

INCANDESCENCE. The bright light 
emitted bv heated bodies. 

INCANTATION, lncanta'tio; from 
in, and caidare, to sing. The cure of dis- 
ease by charms. 

INCARCERATION. Incarcera'tio; 
from in, and career, prison. A term ap- 
plied to hernia when the neck of the sac is 
so constricted as to prevent its easy reduc- 
tion. 

INCAR'NAN. A medicine which was 
supposed to promote the formation of flesh. 

INCARNATION. From in, and caro, 
flesh. Granulating; filling up with flesh. 

INCEN'DIUM. From incendere, to 
burn. A burning fever, or any burning 
heat, or inflammation. 

INCERNIC'ULUM. From incernere,to 
sift. A strainer or sieve. Also, the pelvis 
of the kidney. 

INCIDEN'TIA. From incidere, to cut. 
A term formerly applied to medicines which 
were supposed to cut the phlegm, and thus 
promote its discharge. 

INCINERATION. Incinera'tio; from 
inciuero, to reduce to ashes. The reduc- 
tion of any substance to ashes by combus- 
tion. 

INCISED. Cut. Applied in Surgery, 
to a wound made with a sharp-edged instru- 
ment. 

INCISION. Incis'io. The methodical 
division of soft parts made with a sharp- 
edged instrument. 

Incision, Simple. In Surgery, a single 
incision, whether straight or curved. 

Incisions, Compound. In Surgery, in- 
cisions of various kinds, consisting of the 
intersection of one or more single incisions. 

INCISFVUM FORAMEN. Foramen 
incisivum. A canal, single below and 
double above, a little behind the incisor 
teeth, opening on the median line. 

INCISFVUS. Pertaining to the incisor 
teeth. 

Incisivus Inferior. Levator labii in- 
ferioris. 

Incisivus Lateralis. Levator labii 
superioris alasque nasi. 

Incisivus Me / dius. Depressor labii su- 
perioris alasque nasi. 

INCFSOR TEETH. Denies incisores: 



INC 



356 



IND 



denies acuti; denies adver' si; denies tomici. 
The four front teeth in each jaw are called 
incisors, from incido, to cut, because they 
cut the food. They occupy the central part 
of each maxillary arch. The crown or body 
of each is wedge-shaped ; the anterior sur- 
face is convex and smooth : the posterior is 
concave, and presents a tubercle near the 
neck ; the two surfaces come together form- 
ing a cutting edge. In a front view the 
edge is generally the widest part ; diminish- 
ing towards the neck, it continues narrow- 
ing to the extremity of the root. 

The root is single, of a conical shape; 
laterally, slightly flattened. The enamel is 
thicker before than behind, and behind than 
at the sides. 

The incisors of the upper jaw are larger 
than those of the lower. The centrals are 
about one-third wider than the laterals. The 
lateral incisors of the lower jaw are gener- 
ally a little wider than the central, though 
the difference in width is never so consider- 
able as to be very perceptible. 

INCISO'RIUM. A table on which a 
patient is placed for an operation. Also, a 
scalpel. 

INCISU'RA. Incision ; gash, or notch. 
Applied in Anatomy to the various notches 
in bones, e. g., the notches of the posterior 
edge of the crest of the ilium. 

INCOMBUSTIBLE CLOTH. Cloth 
manufactured from the fibres of asbestos. 

INCOMPATIBLE. Substances which 
cannot be prescribed together, on account 
of having a chemical action on each other. 

INCOMPRESSIBIL'ITY. A term ap- 
plied in Physics to the property which some 
bodies possess of resisting pressure without 
diminishing in volume under its influence. 
INCONTINENCE. Incontinentia; from 
in, and contineo, I contain. Inability to 
retain the natural evacuations. Abuse of 
the sexual appetite. 

INCORPORATION. Incorpora'tio ; 
from in, and corpus, a body. The thorough 
admixture of various substances so as to 
give them a uniform consistence. 

INCRASS'ANS. Incrassantia ; from 
incrasso, to make thick. Medicines which 
were formerly believed to have the property 
of thickening the fluids when too thin. 

INCREMENT'UM. Augmentation; in- 
crease ; growth. 



INCRUSTATION. IncrustaHio; from 
in, and crusta, a crust. The formation of 
a crust on the surface of a body, or over 
any substance. Also, the crust itself. 

INCUBATION. Incuba'tio; from in- 
cubare, to lie upon. In Natural History, 
the period a bird sits upon her eggs before 
the young are produced. In Medicine, the 
period that elapses from the time of the in- 
troduction of a morbific agent into the body 
before the invasion of disease. 

IN / CUBUS. From incubare, to lie upon. 
The nightmare ; an oppressive sensation of 
the chest during sleep, accompanied by un- 
pleasant dreams. 

INCUMBENT, lncum'bens; from in- 
cumbo, to lie down. A term applied in 
Botany to anthers of plants when the lower 
part is in contact with the filament, and in 
Zoology, to wings of insects when one lies 
over the other. 

INCURABLE. A term applied in Pa- 
thology, to diseases not susceptible of cure. 

INCURRED. Bent inward. 

IN'CUS. An anvil. The name of one 
of the bones of the ear. 

INDEHIS'CENT. Not opening spon- 
taneously when ripe; applied to the pericarp 
of certain plants. 

INDELIBLE INK. Marking ink. A 
solution of nitrate of silver, colored with sap- 
green or cochineal. The linen is prepared 
for the reception of the ink by the applica- 
tion of liquid pounce, made by dissolving 
two drachms of carbonate of soda and two 
drachms of gum arabic in four ounces of 
water. 

IN / DEX, gen. Indicis; from indicare, 
to point out. The forefinger. 

INDIA-RUBBER. Caoutchouc. The 
concrete juice of several tropical plants, 
but is obtained chiefly from the Siphonia 
cahuca, growing in South America and 
Java. It is obtained by tapping the trees, 
and is at first of a yellowish-white color, but 
darkens rapidly ou exposure. It derives its 
name, rubber, from having been used for 
more than fifty years only to erase pencil- 
marks. It is insoluble in water or alcohol. 
It melts at 24b° F., and remains fluid with- 
out change up to 500° F. Combined with 
sulphur and colored with vermilion, it ad- 
mits of being hardened by means of steam, 



IND 



357 



INE 



and is used in Mechanical Dentistry as a 
base for artificial teeth, &c. See Vulcanite. 

INDIAN ARROW ROOT. A plant of 
the genus Maranta. 

Indtan Cress, A plant of the genus 
Tropceolvm. 

Indian Date-Plum. See Diospyros 
lotus. 

Indian Fig. A plant of the genus Cactus. 

Indian Pink. See Spigelia Marilandica. 

Indian Physic. A plant of the genus 
Gillenia. 

Indian Tobacco. Lobelia inflata. 

Indian Turnip. See Arum Triphyllum. 

INDIANA RADIX. Ipecacuanha. 

INDICA CAMOTES. The potato. 

IN'DICANT. In'dicans; from indicare, 
to point out. Pertaining to an indication. 

INDICATING DAYS. Critical days. 

INDICATION. Indica'iio. The man- 
ifestation afforded by disease of what ought 
to be done. 

INDICATOR. Exten'sor pro'prius in'- 
dicis. An extensor muscle of the fore- 
finger. 

IN'DICUM. Indigo. 

IN'DICUS MORBUS. Venereal dis- 
ease. 

INDIGENOUS. Indig'ena. That which 
is peculiar to any country, in opposition to 
exotic. 

INDIGESTION. Dyspepsia. 

INDIGITA'TION. In Anatomy, a slip 
of muscle which is introduced in a cleft 
between two corresponding slips of another 
muscle. 

INDIGNABUN'DUS. A term applied 
in Anatomy to the rectus interims oculi 
muscle, from the expression of anger or 
scorn imparted by its action. 

INDIGO. The blue coloring- matter 
obtained from the Indiyofera tinctoria or 
anil; the indigo plant. 

INDIGOF'ERA. A genus of plants of 
the order Leguminosce. 

Indigofera Tinctoria. Indiyofera 
anil. The plant from which much of the 
indigo of commerce is obtained. 

INDIGOGENE. White indigo; deox- 
idized indigo. 

INDIGOT'IC ACID. The nitranilic 
acid of Berzelius; a product of the action 
of diluted nitric acid on indigo. 



INDIGOTIN'. The coloring principle 
of indigo. 

INDISPOSFTION. Slight disturbance 
of the healthy functions of the body, with- 
out manifest disease. 

INDOLENT. Indolens; from mi, priv- 
ative, and dolere, to be in pain. Without 
pain. Applied to tumors which are at- 
tended with but little pain. 

INDOLES. A natural disposition or 
character. 

INDUCTION, lnductio; from in, and 
ducere, to lead. In Philosophy, the pro- 
cess of bringing forward individual facts for 
the purpose of establishing some general 
conclusion; in Electricity, an influence ex- 
erted by an electrified body through a non- 
conducting medium, without any apparent 
communication of a spark. 

INDU'PLICATE. In Botany, a form 
of vernation in which the margins of the 
leaves are folded abruptly inward, while 
their external faces are applied to each 
other without any twisting. 

INDURAN'TIA. From induro, to har- 
den. Medicines which are supposed to har- 
den the parts to which they are applied. 

INDURA /r TION. Indura'tio. A har- 
dened and thickened condition of a part, 
usually resulting from inflammation. 

INDU'SIUM. Literally, a shirt. In 
Botany, the thin membranous covering of 
the fruit of ferns. In Anatomy, the amnion, 
because it covers the foetus. In Entomol- 
ogy, the covering of certain larvae. 

INE / BRIANTS. Intoxicating substan- 
ces. 

INEQUA'LIS. Unequal; applied in 
Pathology, to the pulsations of an artery, 
or respiratory efforts, when differing from 
each other ; and in Botany, to the parts or 
organs of plants which are not of equal size. 

INEQUALITY. Unevenness; alter- 
nate rising and falling of a surface; ap- 
plied in Dental Surgery to malformed teeth, 
and to decayed teeth which present an as- 
perated surface. 

INE'QUIVALVE. IncequivaVvis. A 
term applied in Zoology, to the shell of cer- 
tain ConchiJ'era, as the oyster; and in 
Botany, to the organs of plants, in which 
there is inequality in the size and figure of 
their constituent valves. 

INER'MIS. From in, privative, and 



INF 



358 



INF 



arma, weapons. Unarmed ; a terra applied 
in Botany to plants which are destitute of 
spines or prickles. 

INERTIA. From iners, slothful. A 
passive condition of parts. Also, inactivity. 

INEVAPORANT or IMPERMEABLE 
TISSUE. A substance used to prevent the 
evaporation of the liquid in water dressing. 

Oiled silk, caoutchouc, &c, will answer 
the indication. See Water Dressing. 

INFANCY. Infan'tia; from in, nega- 
tive, and fari, to speak. Early childhood, 
generally including the age from birth to 
the seventh year. 

INFANTICIDE. From infans, a child, 
and ccedere, to kill. The murder of a young 
child. 

INFANTILE TEETH. The temporary 
or milk teeth. 

INFARCTION. Emphrax'is. Engorge- 
ment of any of the tubes of the body. Stuff- 
ing ; constipation. 

INFECTION. The introduction of a 
deleterious agent, as marsh miasm, or efflu- 
via from patients crowded together, into the 
animal economy; or the propagation of dis- 
ease by such agencies. 

INFECUND'ITY. Sterility. 

INFE'RIOR. Inferus. In Botany, any 
organ of a plant situated below another. 

Inferior Strait. In Obstetrics, the 
lower strait of the pelvis, formed by the 
rami of the os pubis, the tuberosities of the 
ischium, and the os coccygis. 

INFERIOR LONGITUDINAL SI'- 
NUS. A vein of the dura mater, running 
along the lower margin of the falx cerebri. 

INFERO-BRANCHIA'TA. An order 
of gastropods in which the gills are situated 
below the mouth. 

INFIBULA'TIO. An affection in which 
the retraction of the prepuce is prevented. 

INFILTRATION. Injiltra'Uo; from 
jiltrare, to filter. Effusion. The accumu- 
lation of a fluid in the cells of an organ or 
texture. 

INFINITESIMAL. In, negative, and 
jin'is, a boundary. Infinitely small. 

INFIRMARY. Infrma'rium. A hos- 
pital. A charitable institution for the relief 
of the sick, and for their accommodation 
during treatment. 

INFLAM'MABLE. lnflammah'ilis ; 
from infiammo, to burn. Such bodies as 



inflame with facility ; easily enkindled ; 
susceptible of combustion. 

Inflammable Air. Hydrogen gas. 

Inflammable Air, Heavy. Carburetted 
hydrogen. 

INFLAMMATION. Inflamma'tio ; from 
inflammare, to set on fire. A state charac- 
terized by redness, heat, tension, swelling, 
and pain, and terminating by resolution, 
suppuration, mortification, adhesion, effu- 
sion, or induration. The terminal -itis added 
to the name of the organ or part affected, 
expresses this state ; as bronchitis, inflam- 
mation of the bronchia. 

Inflammation of the Bladder. Cys- 
titis. 

Inflammation of the Brain. Encepha- 
litis. 

Inflammation of the Breast. Mastitis. 

Inflammation of the Choroid Mem- 
brane. Iritis. 

Inflammation of the Eye. Ophthal- 
mitis. 

Inflammation of the Intestine. Enter- 
itis. 

Inflammation of the Iris. Iritis. 

Inflammation of the Kidney. Nephri- 
tis. 

Inflammation of the Lining Mem- 
brane of a Tooth. See Endodontics. 

Inflammation of the Liver. Hepatitis. 

Inflammation of the Lungs. Pneu- 
monitis. 

Inflammation of the Mouth. Stoma- 
titis. See Inflammation of the Mouth, Com- 
mon Diffused. 

Inflammation of the Mouth, Common 
Diffused. This is so fully and accurately 
described by Dr. Wood, in his treatise on 
the Practice of Medicine, that we shall quote 
his remarks upon the subject. He says, 
"It appears in reddened, somewhat elevated 
patches, or occupies large portions of the 
surface, sometimes extending apparently 
over the whole mouth. In some cases, it is 
superficial, with little or no swelling, and 
may be designated as erythematous ; in 
others, it occupies the whole thickness of 
the membrane, extending sometimes to the 
submucous tissue, and even to the neighbor 
ing structures, as the sublingual and sub- 
maxillary glands, and the absorbent glands 
of the neck, and occasions considerable tu- 
mefaction in all these parts. In the ery- 



INF 



359 



INF 



thematous form it is characterized by red- 
ness, a sense of heat, and sometimes con- 
siderable tenderness, but is not usually at- 
tended with acute pain ; when deeper in 
the tissue, it is often very painful. Por- 
tions of the epithelium sometimes become 
opaque, giving an appearance of whiteness 
in streaks or patches. Occasionally this 
coating is elevated in blisters, or even de- 
tached like the cuticle from the skin in 
scalds. Superficial ulcerations not unfre- 
quently occur, which may spread over con- 
siderable portions of the membrane. In 
certain states of the constitution, the ulcer- 
ative tendency is very strong, and deep and 
extensive sores occur, which are sometimes 
attended with gangrene. There is often a 
copious flow of saliva; though in some in- 
stances, this secretion, as well as that of the 
mucous follicles, is checked, and the mouth 
is clammy or dry. The sense of taste is 
usually more or less impaired, and speech 
and mastication are often difficult and pain- 
ful. When the tongue is affected, its sur- 
face is in general first covered with a whit- 
ish fur, through which the red and swollen 
follicles may often be seen projecting. This 
fur sometimes breaks off, leaving the sur- 
face red, smooth and glossy, with here and 
there prominent follicles, and very sensi- 
tive to the contact of even mild substances ; 
or the surface may be dry, hard and gashed, 
with painful fissures. When the gums are 
involved, they swell, and rise up between 
the teeth, around the necks of- which they 
not uufrequently ulcerate. In some rare 
instances this ulceration is very obstinate, 
and does not cease until it has extended 
into the sockets and destroyed altogether 
the connections of the teeth, which become 
loosened and fall out, after which the gums 
will heal. Ordinary stomatitis is seldom 
so violent as to induce symptomatic fever. 
For causes and treatment see Harris's Den- 
tal Surgery. 

Inflammation of the Periosteum of a 
Tooth. Periodontitis. Dental Periostitis. 
See Odontalgia. 

Inflammation of the Peritoneum. Peri- 
tonitis. 

Inflammation of the Pleura. Pleu- 
ritis. 

Inflammation of the Pulp of a Tooth. 
Endodontics. 



Inflammation of the Retina. Reti- 
nitis. 

Inflammation of the Stomach. Gas- 
tritis. 

Inflammation of the Testicles. Or- 
chitis. 

Inflammation of the Urethra. Ure- 
thritis. 

Inflammation of the Uterus. Hys- 
teritis. 

Inflammation of a Vkin. Phlebitis. 

INFLAMMATIUN'CULA. An insig- 
nificant inflammation, commonly superfi- 
cial. 

INFLAMMATORY. Inflammato'rius. 
Of the nature of inflammation; tending to 
excite heat and inflammation. 

Inflammatory Fever. Synocha. 

INFLA'TIO. From inflo, to blow into. 
In Pathology, a windy swelling, but usually 
applied to the stomach and bowels. 

INFLA'TUS. Inflated. 

INFLEX'US Bent inward. 

INFLORESCENCE. Inflorescen'tia, 
from infloresco, to flourish. In Botany, the 
mode in which flowers are arranged upon a 
stem. 

INFLUENZA. The Italian word for 
influence. Epidemic catarrh is so termed 
because it was supposed to be the result of 
a peculiar atmospherical influence. Char- 
acterized by the suddenness of its attack, 
general depression, great heaviness over the 
eyes, and a very distressing fever. 

Influenza Europ^ea. Influenza. 

INFRA-OR'BITAR. Suborbitar; be- 
neath the orbit. 

Infra-Orbitar Foramen. A foramen 
immediately below the orbit. 

Infra-Maxilla'ris. Submaxillary. 

Infra-Pu / bian Ligament. Triangular 
ligament. 

Infra-Scapula'ris. The subscapulars 
muscle. 

InfraSpina / tus. From infra, beneath, 
and spina, a spine. A muscle of the hu- 
merus. 

INFUNDIB'ULIFORM. Infnndibuli- 
formis ; from infundibulum, funnel, and 
forma, likeness. A term applied in Anat- 
omy to the circular ligament of the atlas, 
and in Botany to organs of plants, funnel- 
shaped. 

INFUNDIBULUM. From in, and fyn- 



INF 



360 



1NG 



dere, to pour out. A funnel. In Anatomy, 
a name given to parts which resemble a 
funnel. In Surgery, infundibula or funnels 
are used to direct, steam or vapors ; to conduct 
the actual cautery to certain morbid parts. 

Infuxdibulum of the Brain. A de- 
pression or canal leading from the third 
ventricle to the pituitary gland. 

Infundibulum of the Kidney. The 
small cup-like membranous canals, which 
surround the papillae of the kidney, and open 
into its pelvis, whither they convey the urine. 

INFUSIBLE. Not fusible; incapable 
of being reduced to the fluid state by heat. 

INFUSION. Iafusio; from infundere, 
to pour in. In Pharmacy, the act of pour- 
ing a hot or cold fluid upon vegetable sub- 
stances for the purpose of extracting their 
medicinal properties. Also, the product 
itself. In Surgery, the introduction of med- 
ical substances into the veins. 

INFUSO'RIA. Animalculae developed 
in infusions of animal or vegetable sub- 
stances, and in stagnant waters. 

INFU'SUM. An infusion. 

Infusum Anthem'idis. U. S. Infusion 
of chamomile. Dose, f ^j to ^iss. 

Infusum Armora'ci.e. U. S. Compound 
infusion of horseradish. Dose, f^j tofjiij. 

Infusum Auran'tii Compos'itum. Ph. 
L. Compound infusion of orange-peel. 
Dose, f^iss to f^ij 

Infusum Buchu. U.S. Infusion of buchu. 

Infusum Calum'b^e. U. S. Infusion of 
Columba. Dose, f^iss to f t liij. 

Infusum Cap / sici. Infusion of Cayenne 
pepper. Dose f^iss. 

Infusum Caryophyt/li. U. S. Infusion 
of cloves. Dose, f^iss to fjij. 

Infusum Cascarii/luE. Infusion of cas- 
carilla. Dose, f^iss to f^ij. 

Infusum Cat / echu Compos / itum. U. S. 
Compound infusion of catechu. Dose, f^iss 
to ij. 

Infusum Chiret't.e. Ph. E. Infusion 
of chiretta. Dose, f^j to iij. 

Infusum Cincho'n^. U. S. Infusion of 
cinchona. Dose, f ^j to iij. 

Infusum Cincho'n^e Compos'itum. U. S. 
Compound infusion of cinchona. 

Infusum Digita / lis. U. S. Infusion of 
digitalis. Dose, f £j. 

Infusum Eupato / rii Perfolia'ti. U. S. 
Infusion of thorough wort. Dose, f.fij. 



Infusum Gentia'n^e Compos / itum. U. S. 
Compound infusion of gentian. Dose, f^j 
to ij. 

Infusum Hu'muli. U. S. Infusion of 
hops. Dose, f ^iss to iij. 

Infusum Krame'ri^e. U. S. Infusion of 
rhatany. Dose, f^iss. 

Infusum Li'ni. U. S. Infusion of flax- 
seed. 

Infusum Lini Composi / tum. Infusion 
of flaxseed. Dose, a teacupful. 

Infusum Men'th.e Vir'idjs. Ph. D. 
Infusion of spearmint. Mint tea. Dose, 
f^j to iij. 

Infusum Mentha Compos / itum. Ph. D. 
Compound infusion of mint. 

Infusum Parei'r.e. Ph. L. Infusion of 
pareira brava. Dose, f ^j to ij. 

Infusum Pru'ni Virginia'n^e. U. S. In- 
fusion of wild-cherry bark. Dose, f^j to 

"J- 

Infusum Quas'si^e. U. S. Infusion of 
quassia. Dose, f 3j to iv. 

Infusum Rhe'i. Ph. U. S , L., and D. In- 
fusion of rhubarb. Dose, f ^j to iv. 

Infusum Ros^e Compos / itum. Ph. U. S. 
and L. Compound infusion of roses. Dose, 
f^iss to Oss. 

Infusum Sarsaparit/lj^. U. S. Infu- 
sion of sarsaparilla. Dose, f ^ij to iv. 

Infusum Scopa'rii. Ph. L. lufusion of 
broom. 

Infusum Sen'n^e. U. S. Infusion of 
senna. Dose, f 3j to iv, as a cathartic. 

Infusum Sennje cum Tamarix'dis. Ph. 
D. Infusion of senna with tamarinds. 

Infusum Serpenta'ri.e. U. S. Infusion 
of Virginia snake-root. Dose, f Jiss. 

Infusum Simaru'b^e. Ph. L. Infusion 
of simaruba. Dose, f.^j to ij. 

Infusum Spige'li^e. U.S. Infusion of 
pink root. Dose, £iv to Oss. 

Infusum Taba / ci. Ph. U. S., L., and D. 
Infusion of tobacco. 

Infusum Ui/mi. U. S. Infusion of slip- 
pery elm bark. 

Infusum Valeriax'jb. U. S. Infusion 
of valerian. Dose, f 5iss to ij. 

Infusum Zingib / eris. Infusion of ginger. 
Dose, f ^iss to ij, as a carminative. 

INGES / TA. From ingero, to carry in. 
The aliments introduced into the body. 

INGLU'VIES. Gluttony. Also, the 
crop of birds. 



INII 



361 



INN- 



INGOT. A bar of gold, silver, or other 
metal, cast in a mould. 

Ingot Mould. A mould in which ingots 
are cast, usually made of iron, and com- 
posed of two pieces. 

INGRAS'SIAS, WINGS OF. Two por- 
tions of the symmetrical halves of the sphe- 
noid bone, termed the large and small wings. 

INGRAVIDA'TION. Pregnancy. Fe- 
cundation. 

INGREDIENT. From ingrediens, en- 
tering into. That which enters into, or is a 
component part of, a compound or mixture. 
Applied to medicinal compounds. 

INGUEN. The groin. 

IN / GUINAL Inguina'lis ; from inguen, 
the groin. Belonging or pertaining to the 
groin. 

Inguinal Artery. The external iliac 
immediately beneath the crural arch. 

Inguinal Canal. The canal for the sper- 
matic cord, formed by the folding of the 
lower edge of the external oblique muscle. 

Inguinal Glands. The lymphatic glands 
in the groin. 

Inguinal Hernia. Where part of the 
bowels protrude at the abdominal ring. 

Inguinal Ligament. Poupart's liga- 
ment. 

INGULATIO. In, and gu'la, the 
throat. Introducing anything into the 
throat. Ingulation. 

INHALATION. The act of drawing 
in vapors with the breath. 

Inhalation of Ether. See Anaesthetic 
Agents. 

Inhalation of Chloroform. See An- 
aesthetic Agents. 

INHA'LER. An instrument used for 
the inhalation of ether, chloroform, and 
other vapors. 

Inhaler, Nitrous Oxide. A breathing- 
tube for the inhalation of nitrous oxide gas ; 
constructed of vulcanized rubber, or metal 
It consists of a tube and mouth-piece, the 
tube containing two valves, one valve upon 
the inside of the tube, allowing the gas to 
pass through to the mouth of the patient; 
the other upon the outside, which allows 
the exhalation to pass off and not be again 
inhaled. 

Attached to the tube is a stop-cock to ar- 
rest the flow of gas when desired ; also, a 
piece of thin rubber cloth, which is used to 



prevent air from entering the mouth and 
nostrils during the period of inhalation. 
This rubber cloth is attached to the inhaler 
by cutting a hole in it near the centre and 
slipping it over the end or nozzle. A num- 
ber of inhalers are in use, known by the 
names of their inventors. See Nitrous Ox- 
ide Apparatus. 

INHE'RENT. That which belongs, ad- 
heres, or is united to a thing. 

INHUMATION. Inhuma'tio; from 
inhumo, I put into the ground. The bury- 
ing of the dead. 

IN'IAD. Inial. Towards the plane of 
the ridge of the occiput. 

INFTIS. Inflammation of fibrous mem- 
brane. 

INJACULA'TIO. Acute pain of the 
stomach with rigidity and immobility of the 
body. 

INJEC / TION. Injec/tio; from injicere, 
to throw into. The introduction, by means 
of a syringe or other instrument, of a medi- 
cated liquor into a natural or preternatural 
cavity of the body. When thrown into the 
rectum, injections are called enemata. In 
Anatomy, filling of the vessels of the dead 
body with some bright substance, to exhibit 
their form or number to better advantage. 

INNATE. Inna'tus ; from in, and 
nascor, to be born. Inborn; not acquired. 

Innate Diseases. Diseases with which 
the infant is born. Congenital. 

INNERVATION. Imierva'tio; from 
in, and nervits, a nerve. The vital opera- 
tion by which a part or organ is supplied 
with nervous influence. 

INNOMINA'TA ARTE'RIA. The first 
branch given off by the arch of the aorta. 

Innominata Cartilago. Cricoid. 

Innominata Cavitas. A cavity in the 
outer ear, between the helix and anthelix. 

Innominata Mino / ra Os / sa. The three 
cuneiform bones of the tarsus. 

INNOMINA'TI NERVI. The nerves 
of the fifth pair. 

INNOMINA / TUS. Innominatum. From 
in, privative, and nomen, a name. Without 
a name. A term applied in Anatomy to the 
bone, which, in early life, is divided into 
three parts, viz. : the ilium, pubis, and is- 
chium. An artery, the fifth pair of nerves, 
and a foramen have also been thus desig- 
nated. See Arteries. Nerves. 



1X3 



362 



1X3 



Ivnomtnatum Foramen. A foramen in 
the petrous portion of the temporal bone, 
through which the Vidian nerve passes. 

Inxomi.vatum Os. A large irregular 
bone, which forms the anterior and lateral 
walls of the pelvis. It is divided in the 
young subject into three portions, the ilium, 
ischium, and pubis, which join each other 
in the acetabulum. 

INOCHONDRITIS. Ic. wof, a fibre, 
and x ov dpoc. a cartilage. Inflammation of 
tendons and cartilages. 

INOCULATION. In^da'tio. The 
artificial introduction of a poison into any 
part of the body, especially the variolous or 
vaccine virus. Variolation. 

Ihooulation, Cow-Pox. Vaccination. 

INOHYMENI'TIS. Initis. 

INO'lfA. r f] ivor, a fibre. A fibrous 
tumor. 

INORGAN'IC. From in. without, and 
organum. an organ. Having no organs. 
In Chemistry, minerals and other bodies 
which are not derived from organic pro- 
ducts. 

INOSCLERO'MA. Induration of fib- 
rous tissue. 

INOSCULATION; hummWtio; from 
in. and oseuhtm, a little mouth. The union 
of the extremities of vessels. Anastomosis. 

INOSIC ACID. A syrupy fluid obtained 
from juice of flesh after the separation of 
creatine. 

INSALIFI'ABLE. In. and salifiabilis ; 
capable of being formed into a salt. Ap- 
plied to oxides which are not acids, nor 
capable of neutralizing them. 

INSALIVA'TION. Insaliva'tio. The 
admixture of saliva with food during masti- 
cation. The process of mastication, and 
the presence of food in the mouth, increases 
the secretion of this fluid, as does also a 
desire for, or the odor of, savory alimentary 
substances. The salivary glands being liber- 
ally furnished with nerves and bloodvessels, 
are easily excited and readily provided with 
an abundant supply of viscous fluid, which 
flows in greater quantity when the food is 
acrid'and stimulating, than when it is of a 
less exciting nature It is estimated that 
from five to six ounces is secreted at a 
meal. This, together with the fluid secreted 
by the labial, palatine, and sublingual mu- 
cous glands, as well as the moisture from 



the exhalant arteries of the mouth, not only 
contribute to lubricate the buccal cavity, 
but mix with, dissolve, and bring together 
the divided alimentary particles : assist in 
forming them into a pultaceous mass, and 
produce on them the first change which 
they undergo in the process of digestion. 

INSALU'BRIOUS. Unhealthy. 

INSANITY. Insan'itas. Madness: 
I mental alienation. 

INSCRIPTIONES TEXDIX'E.E MUS- 
CULO'PiUM. Tendinous fibres crossing 
muscles, especially on the abdomen. 

INSECTA. Insects: a class of inver- 
tebrata, belonging to the sub-kingdom Ar- 
ticulata of Cuvier, and the Diplo-gangliata 
of English zootomists. comprehending ani- 
; mals furnished with two antenna?, six legs, 
1 usuallv two or four wings, attached to the 
thorax, and spiracula for respiration. The 
class is divided into the orders Aptera, Cole- 
opt era. Diptera, Hemiptera, Bgmenoptera, 
Lepi'lojjtera, Xeuroptera, and Ortkoptera. 

INSECTIV'ORA. A family of quad- 
ruped invertebrata, the species of which 
i feed on insects; and in Temminck's sys- 
! tem, an order of birds that feed exclusively 
or principally, on insects. 

INSENSIBILITY. Ancesthe'sia. Loss 
or absence of sensation. 

INSERTION. Pnser'tio. In Anatomy 
and Botany, the intimate connection of one 
part or organ to another, as the insertion of 
a ligament or muscle into a bone : of a cor- 
olla, stamen, pistil, leaf, or ovary, into any 
part of a plant. In Dental Surgery, the 
engrafting of an artificial tooth on the root 
of a natural one. 

Insertion of ax Artificial Tooth. 
See Pivot Tooth, Manner of Insertion, in 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

INSESSIO. Semicupium. 

IXSID'IOUS. In Pathology, diseases 
which do not at first appear as formidable 
as they are, and which are apt to escape at- 
tention. 

INSIDENTIA, That which arises on 
the surface of urine. 

IXSI'TIO. Inoculation. 

Ixsitio Dentis. Implantation of a tooth. 

INSOLATION. Insola'tio; from m, 
and sol, the sun. Exposure to the direct 
rays of the sun. employed for drying Phar- 
maceutical substances, and Chemical prep- 



INS 



363 



INT 



arations, and sometimes in Therapeutics, 
to excite cutaneous irritation, or to rouse 
the vital powers when languid. Coup de 
soleil. 

INSOLUBII/ITY. InsoluM'itas. The 
property of a solid which prevents it from 
dissolving when immersed in a fluid. 

INSOM'NIA. From in, in,.and somnus, 
sleep. Sleeplessness, usually a sign of dis- 
ease. 

INSPIRATION. Inspira'tio; from in, 
in, and spiro, I breathe. The act by which 
the air is drawn into the lungs. 

INSPIRATORY. A name given to 
certain muscles, which, by their contrac- 
tion, enlarge the chest, and produce inspi- 
ration. 

1NSPISSA / TI0N. From in, and spis- 
satus, thickened. The evaporation of a 
juice or decoction to a thick consistence. 

INSTEP. The most elevated part o f 
the top of the foot. 

INSTILLATION. Installa'tio. The 
act of pouring out a liquid drop by drop. 

INSTINCT. Instinc'tvs. Inwardly 
moved. That power of the mind by which 
animals are spontaneously led or directed 
to do whatever is necessary for the preserva- 
tion of the individual, or the continuation 
of the species. 

INSTINCTIVE. Spontaneous ; caused 
by instinct; applied in Physiology to those 
involuntary actions which are excited im- 
mediately through the nerves, a part of the 
reflex function. Among these are, the 
closure of the eyelids; the act of sucking; 
the act of swallowing ; the closure of the 
glottis ; the action of the sphincters ; in- 
spiration, sneezing, vomiting, &c. 

INSTITUTES OF MEDICINE. The 
theory and practice of medicine. 

INSTRUMENT. Instrumen'tum. Any 
mechanical agent employed in the opera- 
tions of any of the branches of manual 
medicine. 

Instruments for Cleaning Teeth. 
The instruments employed for this purpose 
are constructed with variously shaped points, 
to suit the peculiar views of the operator 
both with regard to convenience and effici- 
ency. They consist of steel stems fixed in 
handles ; with triangular-shaped points, more 
or less curved, with sharp edges. Every 
dentist requires from six to eight instru- 



ments of this description, and so shaped 
that they may be readily applied to any 
part of the surface of the crowns of the 
teett. 

Instruments for Enlarging the Canal 
in the Root of a Tooth. The burr drill, 
flat drill, and broach, or modifications of 
these, are the instruments usually employed 
fcr this purpose. 

Instruments for the Extraction of 
Tketh. Those most commonly employed 
in this operation are forceps, the key of 
Garengeot, the punch, elevator, hook, and 
conical screw. 

Instruments for Filling Teeth. Such 
as introducers, condensers, &c. 

Instruments for Removing Dental 
Caries. Such as excavators; drills, burr 
and flat, enamel chisels, &c. 

INSUFFLA'T] ON. Insuffla'tio ; from 
in, and snfflo, to blow. The injection of a 
gaseous fluid into a cavity of the body. 

INSULA CEREBRI. The intermedi- 
ate lobe of the brain. 

INSULATION. From insula, an island. 
In Electricity, the state of a body when cut 
off from communication with surrounding 
objects by non-conductors. 

IN'TEGER. Integrant Entire. 

INTEGRAL PAR'TICLES. From in- 
teger, entire. The smallest particles into 
which a body can be divided by mechani- 
cal means. 

INTEGRITY. Integ'ritas ; from inte- 
ger, entire. A term employed by the French 
to express a perfectly healthy state of the 
organic tissues, or of the entire animal 
body. 

INTEG'UMENT. Iniegnmen'tum; from 
in, and tegere, to cover. That which serves 
to cover or envelop. In Anatomy, the skin 
and cellular tissue constitute the common 
integument. 

INTELLECT. Intellec/tus ; from intel- 
ligere, to understand. The aggregate of 
the faculties of the mind. Understanding* 

INTEMPERANCE. From in, nega- 
tion, and temperare, to temper. Immode- 
rate indulgence of the appetite, especially 
for alcoholic drinks. 

INTEMPER / IES. Derangement or dis- 
order, either in the atmosphere or in the 
body. 



INT 



364 



INT 



INTENSITY. Activity, violence; ap- 
plied in Pathology to disease. 

INTENSION. Inten'tio ; from in, and 
tendere, to stretch. In Surgery, union by 
Jirst intention is the cicatrization of a 
wound without suppuration ; union by sec- 
ond intention is that which does not occur 
until the surfaces have suppurated. 

INTER-. A prefix, signifying, between, 
intermediate. 

INTERA'NEA. Entrails. 

INTERARTIC'ULAR. Anything be- 
tween the articular extremities of bones. 

INTERCALARY DAYS. The days 
which occur between those that are criti- 
cal. Also, the days which intervene be- 
tween the paroxysms of intermittent fever. 

INTERCER'VICAL. A term applied 
by Chaussier and Dumas, to certain mus- 
cles between the cervical vertebras. 

INTERCA'DENCE. In Pathology, a 
supernumerary beat of the pulse. 

INTERCELLULAR. Between the 
cells. 

INTERCLAVICULAR. Applied to a 
ligament which passes from one clavicle to 
the other. 

INTERCOSTAL. Intercosta'lis. Ap- 
plied to muscles and vessels situated be- 
tween the ribs. 

Intercostal Arteries. The arteries 
which run between the ribs. 

Intercostal Muscles. The muscles 
which extend from the inferior edge of 
each rib above to the superior edge of each 
rib below. They constitute eleven pair of 
double muscles, and are distinguished into 
external and internal. 

Intercostal Nerve. Trisplanchnic 
nerve. 

Intercostal Nerves. The great sym- 
pathetic, and twelve branches from the 
anterior branches of the dorsal nerves, 
which are distributed to the muscles of the 
walls of the thorax and abdomen. 

Intercostal Spaces. The intervals be- 
tween the ribs. 

Intercostal Veins. The veins which 
accompany the intercostal arteries. The 
right superior intercostal vein is often want- 
ing. When it exists, it opens into the pos- 
terior part of the subclavian. 

INTERCOSTO-HU'MERAL. A term 



applied to the cutaneous branches of the 
second and third intercostal nerves. 

INTERCURRENT. Intercut' reus ; 
from inter, between, and currere, to run. 
A term applied in Pathology to diseases 
which occur at different seasons, or that do 
not belong to any particular season. Also, 
a disease which occurs during the progress 
of another disease. 

INTERCUTA'NEOUS. Subcutaneous. 

INTERDENTAL. Interden'tium ; from 
inter, between, and dens, a tooth. The 
spaces between the teeth. 

Interdental Splint. An appliance 
used in the treatment of fractures of the 
maxillary bones, by which the fractured 
extremities are retained in close and per- 
fect apposition, and the exact antagonism 
of the teeth maintained until provisional 
callus is thrown out and union is effected. 
Come, a French surgeon, in 1855, invented 
a gutta percha splint which proved success- 
ful in a number of cases. Hamilton in his 
work on Fractures recommends a gutta 
percha splint in connection with his band- 
age. Prof N. R. Smith is the inventor of 
a metallic splint, with impressions for the 
teeth, adjusted with a counter-splint and 
screws under the jaw. But it is only since 
vulcanized rubber has come into general 
use that interdental splints, constructed of 
this material, have fulfilled all the required 
indications in the treatment of fractures of 
the maxillary bones. Appliances of this 
kind, constructed of vulcanized india-rub- 
ber, are the inventions of Drs. J. B. Bean 
and T. B. Gunning, and have proved suc- 
cessful in the treatment of the most com- 
plicated cases of fracture of the maxillary 
bones. 

Interdental Splint, Bean's. See Frac- 
tures of Maxillary Bones. 

INTERDIG'ITAL. Between the fin- 
gers, applied to the spaces in that situation. 

INTERGANGLIOX'IC. Nervous cords 
connecting the ganglia. 

INTERGLOBULAR SPACES. Cer- 
tain cavities or spaces in the dentine, which 
are said, by Kolliker, to be filled with a soft 
substance, resembling tooth cartilage. In 
the sections for microscopical observation 
this soft substance has dried up and cavities 
are formed which are called interglobular 
spaces. See Iutertubular Tissue. 



INT 



365 



INT 



INTERLOBULAR. Between the lob- 
ules, as of the lungs or liver. 

INTERMAXILLARY. Intermaxilla' ■ 
ris ; from inter, between, and maxilla, a 
jaw. Situated between the jaws. 

Intermaxillary Bone. A portion of 
bone wedged in between the superior maxil- 
lary bones of the human foetus, found in 
the mammalia. 

INTERMEDIARY. From inter, be- 
tween, and medius, middle. Lying between 
two bodies; in the middle; interposed. 

' INTERMISSION. Interims' sio ; from 
inter, between, and mitlere, to put or send. 
The intervals which occur between two par- 
oxysms of an intermittent fever, or other 
disease, or between two pains. 

INTERMITTENT. A disease in which 
there are intermissions, or one which ceases 
and returns after stated or uncertain in- 
tervals. 

Intermittent Fever. A fever consist- 
ing of paroxysms which subside and return 
at regular periods. Called Quotidian, where 
the paroxysms return every day ; Tertian, 
where they return every third day, that is, 
on alternate days ; Quartan, where they re- 
turn every fourth day, thus leaving two days 
between the paroxysms. 

INTERN ODE. From inter, and nodus, 
a knot. In Botany, the space between the 
leaves upon a branch. 

INTER'NUS AURIS. The tensor tym- 
pani muscle of the ear. 

INTERMUSCULAR. That which in- 
tervenes between two muscles. 

INTERNO'DIUM. That which is be- 
tween the knuckles. A phalanx. 

INTEROS'SEI MA'NITS. The small 
muscles situated between the metacarpal 
bones, extending from the bones of the 
carpus to the fingers. 

Interossei Pe / dis. The small muscles 
situated between the metatarsal bones. 

INTEROSSEOUS. From inter, be- 
tween, and os, a bone. Situated between 
bones. 

Interosseous Artertes. Small branches 
from the dorsalis carpi arteries, distributed 
to the interosseous ligament of the forearm 
and between the interosseous muscles. 

Interosseous Nerve. A branch from 
the median nerve which passes over the 
interosseous ligament of the forearm. 



INTERPARIETAL BONE. A bone 
lying in the situation of the upper angle of 
the os occipitis. It is supposed by Von 
Tschudi to be characteristic of the Peruvian 
race, but it has no ethnological importance 
whatever, as the same thing is occasionally 
found even in adult skulls of all races. 

INTERRUPTED. Broken in its regu- 
lar form ; disturbed in its normal arrange- 
ment. 

Interrupted Suture. A suture formed 
by passing a needle, armed with a ligature, 
through the lips of the wound previously 
brought in contact ; and then tying the ex- 
tremities of the thread. The other stitches 
are made in the same manner. They are 
separate or interrupted. 

INTERSCAPULAR. Inter ■scapula' ris. 
That which is between the shoulders. 

INTERSCAPU'LIUM. The spine of 
the scapula. 

INTERSEP'TUM. From inter, be- 
tween, and septum, a partition. The sep- 
tum narium; also, the uvula. 

Interseptum Virginale. The hymen. 

INTERSPINAL. Interspinals; from 
inter, between, and spina, the spine. Ap- 
plied to muscles, nerves, &c, situated be- 
tween the spinous processes. 

INTERSPINA'LES. The portions of 
muscles situated between the spinous pro- 
cesses of the cervical, dorsal, and lumbar 
vertebras. They are distinguished by the 
names, interspinales colli, interspinals 
dor si et lumborum. 

INTERSTICE. From inter, between, 
and sto, I stand. An interval ; a space be- 
tween two organs. 

INTERSTFTIAL. Relating to or con- 
taining interstices, as interstitial matter, 
interstitial absorption, &c. See Absorp- 
tion. 

INTER-TRANSVERSA'LES. The 

small quadrilateral muscles situated be- 
tween the transverse processes of the ver- 
tebras of the neck and loins. 

INTERTRIGO. From inter, between, 
and tero, to rub. Excoriation or chafing of 
the skin about the anus, groins, and other 
parts of the body. 

INTERTUBULAR TISSUE. The in- 
tervening substance in the structure of den- 
tine, situated between the dentinal tubuli; 
the connecting 1 matrix. It contains the 



INT 



366 



mv 



greater part of the earthy constituents 
of dentine. See Dentinal Tubuli ; also 
Interglobular Spaces. 

INTERVERTEBRAL. Intervertebral 
lis. That which is situated between the 
vertebrae. 

Intervertebral Cartilages. The car- 
tilages between the vertebrae. 

INTESTAB'ILIS. Intesta'tus. Cas- 
trated. 

INTESTINAL. Implicating or belong- 
ing to the intestines. 

INTESTINA'LIA. Intestinal worms. 

INTES / T1NE. Intestiuum; from intus, 
within. The convoluted membranous and 
muscular tube extending from the stomach 
to the anus. It is distinguished into small 
and large. The former include the duode- 
num, jejunum, aud ileum ; and the latter, 
the caecum, colon, and rectum. 

IN'TIMUM UiVGUIS. Rootof the nail. 

INTOLERANCE. That condition of 
the body which indicates the impropriety 
of using certain remedies, as intolerance of 
bloodletting, &c. 

INTOXICATION. Intoxica'tio ; from 
in, and toxicum, a poison. Ebriety; the 
effect of alcoholic liquor taken in excess. 

INTRALOBULAR. Within a lobule. 
In Hepatic Anatomy, applied to the veins 
of the lobules, the radicles of the hepatic 
veins. 

INTRAVER'TEBRATED. Animals 
having their osseous system within the body. 
Same as vertebrated. 

INTRINSIC. Intrin'secus; from intra, 
within, and secus, towards. Inherent, not 
adventitious. In Anatomy and Pathology, 
organs and diseases situated internally. 

INTRO'IT QS. Entrance ; act of enter- 
ing. 

INTROMISSION. Intromis'sio; from 
intro, within, and mitto, I send. The intro- 
duction of one body, or organ, into another. 

INTROSUSCEP'TION. lutrosuscep'- 
tio. See Intussusception. 

INTUMESCENCE. Intumescentia ; 
from intumescere, to swell. Increase of 
size in a part. Swelling. 

INTUSSUSCEPTION, lntussuscep'- 
tio; from intus, within, and suscipio, I 
receive. In Physiology, nutrition ; the 
mode of increase peculiar to organized 
bodies. In Pathology, the introduction of 



a portion of intestine into that which pre- 
cedes or follows it. 

IN / ULA. Elecampane. Also, a genus 
of plants of the order Asteracece. 

Inula Dysenter'ica. The lesser in- 
ula, formerly supposed to possess antidys- 
enterie virtues. 

Inula Hele / ntum. The systematic name 
of the common inula or elecampane, a 
plant possessing aromatic, tonic, expec- 
torant, diuretic, and diaphoretic properties. 
Dose, 9j to 5j. 

IN / ULIN. A white starch-like sub- 
stance obtained from the roots of the Inula 
helenium and of Colchicum. 

INUNC'TIO^. Inunc'tio. A liniment 
or ointment. Also, the act of anointing. 
INUS'TION. Cauterization. 
INVAG'INATED. lnvagina'tus ; from 
in, and vagina, a sheath. Applied to a 
part received into another. Intussuscep- 
tion. 

INVAGINATION. Intussusception. 
INVALID. Applied to those affected 
by sickness. 

INVASION. Inva'sio. The period 
when a disease first makes its attack, or is 
developed. 

INVERMINA'TION. Helminthia'sis. 
Verminous disease ; that condition which 
gives rise to the presence of worms. 

INVER'SIO PALPEBRARUM. See 
Entropion. 

Inver'sio U'teri. Partial or complete 
inversion of the uterus. 

INVERSION. Inver'sio. Turned in- 
side out. 

INVERTEBRA'TA. Invertebrates. 
Animals which have no vertebral column, a 
subdivision of the animal kingdom, com- 
prehending Mollusca, Articulata, and Zo- 
ophyta, each of which comprises several 
classes. 

INVISCA'TIO OC'ULI. Adhesion of 
the eyelids to one another, or to the globe of 
the eye. 

INVOLUCEL'LUM. A partial involu- 
crum. 

INVOL'UCRUM. From in, and volvo, 
to wrap up. A wrapper. In 'Anatomy, a 
membrane which surrounds a part. In 
Botany, the bracteae which surround the 
flowers of the urn belli ferae. 

Involucrum Cordis. The pericardium. 



ION 



367 



IRE 



INVOLUTE. Involu'tus. Rolled in- 
ward. 

FODATE. I'odas. A genus of salts, 
formed by the union of iodic acid with a 
salifiable base. 

IO'DIC ACID. Acidum iodicum. A 
white semi transparent solid ; a compound 
of iodine and oxygen, of an astringent and 
sour taste, destitute of odor. 

FODIDE. A compound of iodine with 
a simple body. 

IODIDE OF POTASSIUM. Potassii 
Iodidum ; which see. 

I'ODINE. Io'dinum; from ivdrjc, vio- 
let-colored. A soft, friable, opaque solid, of 
a bluish-black color and metallic lustre. 
Iodine and the iodides are used with great 
success in solution and tincture in goitre 
a,nd some scrofulous affections. See Tinc- 
tura Iodini. 

IO'DINA. Iodine. 

IODIN'IUM. Iodine. 

IO'DINUM. Io'num. Iodine. 

IO'DISM. The morbid effects of iodine. 

IODOFORM.' A crystalline substance 
of a citron color, obtained by the reaction 
on each other of iodine, bicarbonate of 
potash, water, and alcohol. Teriodide of 
formyl. 

IODO-HYDRARGYRATE OF PO- 
TASSIUM. A double salt of iodide of po- 
tassium and biniodide of mercury. 

IODOM'ETHE. Iodium, iodine, and 
fiedrj, drunkenness. The nervous state in- 
duced by too free use of iodine. 

10 DO PHTHISIS. Iodium, and pJifkis'- 
is, a wasting. Tabes, or wasting, caused by 
the abuse, or the excessive use of iodine. 

IODO'SIS. Iodism. 

IOD'URETS. Iodides. 

lONID'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Violacece. 

Ionidium Ipecacuan'ha. A Brazilian 
plant, which yields a root of a yellowish- 
gray color, containing five per cent, of 
emetine. False Brazilian ipecacuanha. 

Ionidium Marcucci. A South Ameri- 
can plant, called by the natives Cinchun- 
chulli, 

ION'THUS. From iov, the violet, and 
av&oc, a flower. A small unsuppurative 
pimple on the face ; a variety of acne. 
Also, the down on the face which precedes 
the beard. 



IOTACIS'MUS. Defective articulation, 
in which the patient is unable to pronounce 
the palatals, J and G soft. 

IPECACUANHA. The pharmacopceial 
name of the Cephaelis ipecacuanha, a 
South American plant. In large doses, it is 
emetic 5 in smaller, diaphoretic and expec- 
torant. Dose, as an emetic, gr. x to xx ; as 
an expectorant, gr.j to ij. Dose of the 
syrup, Jj = 15 grains of Ipecac. 

Ipecacuanha, American. See Euphor- 
bia Ipecacuanha. 

Ipecacuanha, Annulated. The root of 
the Cephaelis ipecacuanha. 

Ipecacuanha, Black. The root of the 
Psychotria emetica of Peru. 

Ipecacuanha, False Brazilian. The 
root of the Ionidium ipecacuanha. 

Ipecacuanha, Undulated. Ipecacuanha, 
white. 

IPOMiEA. A genus of plants of the 
order Con»olvulaceo3. 

Ipom^ea Pandurata. Wild potato ; wild 
rhubarb ; wild jalap. The root is used in 
domestic medicine as a substitute for rhu- 
barb and jalap. 

Ipom^ea Purga. The jalap plant, the 
root of which is an active but safe purga- 
tive. 

IRACUN'DUS. The rectus externus 
oculi. 

IRAL/GIA. JWs, and alyoc, pain. Pain 
of the iris. 

I R I A N K I S ' T R I U M. IrianMs'tron. 
Iris, and ayniarpov, fish-hook. A hook- 
shaped instrument used in the operation for 
artificial pupil by separation. 

IRIDA'CE^E. The cornflag tribe of 
Monocotyledonous plants. 

IRIDAUXE'SIS. Exudation of fibrin 
in the tissue of the iris. 

IRID^E'MIA. Hemorrhage from the 
iris. 

IRIDECTOMEDIAL/YSIS. From ipig, 
iris, eKTOjUTj, excision, and (ha^voic, separa- 
tion. The formation of an artificial pupil, 
by excision and separation. 

IRIDECTOMUS. An instrument, or 
kind of knife used for the operation of irid- 
ectomy. 

IRIDECTOMY. Iris, and enrefivo), to 
cut out. The operation of removing or 
cutting out a portion of the iris. 



IEO 



368 



IRE 



IRIDENCLEI'SIS. The strangulation 
of a detached portion of the iris. 

IRIDESCENT. The property of shin- 
ing with many colors. 

IRID'IUM. A gray, brittle and very 
fusible metal, found with the ore of pla- 
tinum. 

IR'IDOCELE. Iris, and ktjIv, a tumor. 
Hernia, in which a portion of the iris is 
protruded. 

IRIDOMAI/ACIA. Softening of the 
iris. 

IRIDONCO'SIS. Tumefaction or thick- 
ening of the iris. 

IRIDOT'OMY. Iridoto'mia. The oper- 
ation for artificial pupil by incision. 

IRIN. A camphor obtained from Iris 
Florentine. 

IRIS. In Anatomy, a flat and circular 
partition between the anterior and poste- 
rior chambers of the eye, perforated in the 
centre by a round orifice called the pupil. 
In Botany, a genus of plants of the order 
Iridacece. 

Iris Florenti'na. Florentine orris ; 
orris root. The fresh root is acrid, but 
when dry has an agreeable odor, and is 
used in dentifrices. 

Iris German'ica. The flower-de-luce. 
Iris nostra. The fresh root has a strong, 
disagreeable smell, and acrid, nauseous 
taste. It is a powerful purgative. 

Iris Palustris. The yellow water flag. 
The dried root possesses astringent proper- 
ties. 

Iris Versic/olor. The blue flag. The 
root is an active purgative. 

IRISH MOSS. The Chondrus crispus. 

IRITIS. Inflammation of the iris. 

IRON". Ferrum. A metal of a bluish- 
gray color, fibrous or granular texture, and 
brilliant fracture. 

Iron, Hydrated Peroxide of. Hydra- 
ted sesquioxide of iron. See Sesquioxide 
of Iron. 

Iron, Perchloride of. A valuable 
styptic applied to bleeding surfaces, clear 
or diluted with an equal quantity of water. 

Iron, Persulphate of. Monsel's solu- 
tion of persulphate of iron acts topically as 
a powerful astringent and mild caustic. It 
is prepared by rubbing nitric acid with the 
sulphate of iron, and gradually adding 
water. For the arrest of hemorrhage, it 



may be applied clear, or diluted with an 
equal quantity of water. It combines with 
albumen to form a pale yellow compound, 
and on this property depends its chemical 
action on the tissues of the body. 

Iron, Sesquichloride. Crystallized, pos- 
sesses the same properties as the persul- 
phate, and is used in the same manner. 

Iron, Subsolphate. Monsel's powder. 
Possesses the same properties as the per- 
sulphate. Many prefer this solid prepara- 
tion as being more convenient for use. A 
pellet of cotton may be saturated with san- 
darac varnish, the powder taken up on this, 
and applied to the bleeding cavity, in cases 
of hemorrhage after the extraction of teeth. 
Iron, Preparations of. See Ferri 
Aeetas, &c. 

IRREDUCIBLE. Applied to fractures, 
dislocations, hernia, &c, which are not 
capable of being restored to their natural 
position. 

IRREGULAR. Irregula'ris. Applied 
to the types of diseases, and to the pulse, 
when its beats are separated by unequal in- 
tervals. Also, to the teeth when one or 
more is out of the dental arch. 

IRREGULARITY. Deviation from an 
established rule or straight line. 

Irregularity of the Teeth. Deviation 
of the teeth from their natural arrangement 
is of frequent occurrence, and is dependent 
upon a variety of eauses. The following 
are among the most frequent : 1. Want of 
simultaneous action between the destruc- 
tion of the roots of the temporary teeth and 
the growth of the permanent; 2. The pre- 
mature removal of one or more of the tem- 
porary ; 3. Disproportion between the size 
of the alveolar arch and the teeth ; 4. Su- 
pernumerary teeth ; and lastly, malforma- 
tion of the jaws. 

The deviations of the teeth from the nat- 
ural arrangement, are exceedingly variable. 
Mr. Fox enumerated four varieties of irreg- 
ularity in the front teeth. 1. The appearance 
of one of the permanent central incisors of 
the upper jaw behind the corresponding 
temporary tooth, so that at each occlusion 
of jaws, the lower incisors come before it, 
causing great deformity and preventing the 
deviating tooth from acquiring its proper 
position. 2. The appearance of both of the 
upper permanent central incisors behind 



IKK 



369 



ISA 



the corresponding temporary teeth, while 
the laterals occupy their proper position. 
3. The appearance of the upper lateral in- 
cisors behind the temporary, while the cen- 
trals are in their proper place. 4. The ap- 
pearance of all the upper permanent incisors 
behind the temporary teeth, the lower inci- 
sors shutting in front of them. The cuspid 
teeth sometimes present a similar variety of 
deviation from the natural position. 

Various other varieties of deviation are 
met with in the upper incisors. One some- 
times overlaps another, or is turned upon 
its axis, giving the crown an oblique or 
transverse direction across the alveolar 
ridge. At other times one or more come 
out in front of the circle of the other teeth. 

Irregularity in the arrangement of the 
lower incisors, though less frequent in its 
occurrence, is occasionally met with, and 
when it does happen, their deviations from 
their proper positions are similar to those 
of the upper. When the upper cuspidati 
take a wrong position, it is generally in 
front of the circle of the other teeth, pro- 
jecting sometimes so as to raise and very 
seriously annoy the upper lip, causing great 
deformity. They do, however, occasionally 
come out behind the arch, and at other 
times, though in their proper position, they 
are turned upon their axis. 

The temporary molars being larger than 
the bicuspids, it rarely happens that the 
latter are prevented from acquiring their 
proper position. Examples, however, of 
irregularity of arrangement, even of these 
teeth, are occasionally met with. 

The molar teeth, with the exception of 
the dentes sapiential, which frequently take 
a wrong direction in their growth, deviate 
still less frequently from their proper posi- 
tion. 

With regard to the means for the preven- 
tion of irregularity, and the appliances 
necessary to correct it, the reader is re- 
ferred to Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Besides the appliances referred to, the 
Interdental Splint employed by Dr. Bean in 
the treatment of fractures of the maxillary 
bones, together with the occipitofrontal 
bandage, and mental compress used in these 
cases (for a description of which see Frac- 
tures of Maxillary Bones), furnish one of 
the most powerful and efficacious means of 



correcting irregularities of the teeth that 
has yet been devised. The method is as 
follows: After removing all the teeth that 
require extraction, in order to gain sufficient 
space, impressions of both dental arches are 
taken in wax, from which are procured plas- 
ter casts of the teeth. The irregular teeth 
are now cut from the cast, and again re- 
placed, partially or wholly, in their desired 
position, and a splint constructed, as de- 
scribed under Fractures of Maxillary Bones. 
By means of the bandage and compress 
(there also described), the teeth are forced 
by degrees into the rubber splint, until the 
crowns are well into the places prepared 
for them in the splint. The substance of 
the splint and its great stability, when ac- 
curately fitted to the molars, enable the op- 
erator to employ screws, springs, rubber 
bands, wooden and vulcanite pins, &c, with 
the greatest facility ; so that almost any 
case of irregularity can be made to yield, in 
a very short space of time, to the power of 
the appliance. The splint should be made 
to fit accurately all the molars and bicus- 
pids.; the regular teeth are thus preserved 
in their normal position while the others are 
being moved, which is not the case by the 
ordinary method of the inclined plane, &c. 
When the teeth are forced into their proper 
position, to hold them secure until firmly 
fixed, Dr. Bean employs a gold plate, 
swaged to fit the palatine or lingual sur- 
faces of the teeth, and secured by means of 
silk ligatures passing around the teeth and 
through holes iu the gold plate. 

IRtUGA'TION. In Pathology, the ap- 
plication of water to the affected part so as 
to keep it constantly wet ; the uniform flow 
of liquids over tissues. 

IRRITABILITY. Irritabilitas ; from 
irrito, I provoke. The susceptibility, pos- 
sessed by all living organic tissues, of being 
acted upon by certain stimuli. 

IRRITANT. Irritans. That which 
causes irritation. 

IRRITATION. Irrita'tio. The condi- 
tion of an organ or tissue, in which there 
exists an excess of vital action. 

IRRITATIVE FEVER. That violent 
derangement of the system excited by great 
irritation, as from wounds, ulcers, &c. 

ISATINE. A compound, formed by 
digesting blue indigo with water, sulphuric 



24 



ISC 



370 



ISO 



acid, and bichromate of potassa, or by heat- 
ing it with weak nitric acid. 

ISA'TIS. A genus of plants of the order 
Leguminosce. 

Isa'tis Tincto'ria. Glas'tum. Woad. 
A plant from which an inferior kind of 
indigo is prepared. 

ISCHjE'MIA. From tox^, I retain, and 
aijua, blood. A morbid suppression of a 
customary discharge of blood. 

ISCHiE'MON. Any medicine which 
arrests or restrains bleeding. 

ISCHIADIC. Ischiadic. Pertaining 
to the ischium. 

ISCHIAG / RA. From ia X iov, the hip, 
and aypa, a seizure. Ischiatic gout. Also, 
femoro-popliteal neuralgia. 

ISUHIAL/GIA. From co X i.ov, and aAyoc, 
pain. Pain in the hip. 

ISCHIAS. Hip-gout, or rheumatism of 
the hip-joint. 

ISCHIADIC. Ischiadic. A term ap- 
plied in Anatomy to parts belonging to, or 
connected with, the ischium, as the ischiatic 
foramen or notch, and artery ■, which escapes 
from the pelvis through it. 

ISCHIO-CAVERNO'SUS. A muscle 
attached to the ischium and to the corpus 
cavernosum, called from its office the erector 
penis. 

ISCHIOCE'LE. From io X iov, the is- 
chium, and KTjXr], a tumor. Ischiatic hernia. 
Ischio-Clitoria/nus. Belonging to the 
ischium and clitoris. 

Lsuhio-Clito'rian Artery. A branch 
of the internal pudic artery, which supplies 
the two arteries of the clitoris. 

Ischio-Clitorian Nerve. A branch of 
the pudic nerve distributed to the clitoris. 

Iscuio-Clitoride / us. The erector cli- 
toridis. 

Ischio-Coccyge / us. The coccygeus mus- 
cle. 

Ischio-Femora'lis. The adductor mag- 
nus femoris. 

Ischto-Fem / oro-Perone / us. The biceps 
femoris muscle. 

Ischio-Perinea'lis. The transversus 
perinei. 

Ischio-Prostat/iccs. The transversus 
perinei. 

Isohio-Trochanteria / ni. Gemelli mus- 
cles. 
ISCHIOPH'THISIS. From ischium, 



hip, and <f>dicic, a wasting. A wasting of 
the hip joint. Hip-joint disease. 

ISCHIO'SIS. Sciatica. Femoro-pop- 
liteal neuralgia. 

ISCHIUM. Ischion. From ta X ig, the 
loin. The lower part of the os innomina- 
tum. In the foetus, one of the three bones 
of the os innominatum. 

ISCHNOPHO'NIA. From ia X vog, slen- 
der, and <j>uv7], voice. Shrillness of voice ; 
also, impeded utterance. 

ISCHNO / TES. Ia X vor?jg, thinness ; lean- 
ness. Emaciation. 

ISCHOCENO'SIS. From ia X a, I re- 
strain, and nevucng, evacuation. A term 
applied in Pathology to suppression of a 
natural evacuation. 

ISCHOCHO'LIA. From ia X a, and X o7, v , 
bile. Suppression of the biliary secretion. 
ISCHOLO'CHIA. From io X a>, and 
?M X eta, the lochial discharge. Suppression 
of the lochia. 

ISCHOME'NIA. From ia X u, and fxrjveg, 
the menses. Suppression of the menses. 

ISCHURET'IC. Remedies which re- 
lieve a suppression of the urine. 

ISCHU / RIA. From toxu, I restrain, 

and ovpov, the urine. Retention of the urine. 

Ischuria Spasmod / ica. Retention of 

urine from spasmodic contraction of the 

sphincter of the bladder. 

Ischuria Spu'ria. A retention of urine 
occasioned by some disease of the kidney 
or uterus, which prevents the urine from 
reaching the bladder. 

ISaN GLASS. IchlhyocoVla. A very 
pure form of gelatine. 

Isinglass Plaster. A neat and unirri- 
tating substitute for adhesive plaster. # 
I'SIS NOB'ILIS. Red coral. 
ISO-. From icog, equal. A prefix de- 
noting equality, or similarity. 

ISOCHROMAT'IC. From taog, and 
XpufJ-a, color. Having the same color. 

ISOCHRONOUS. From icog, equal, 
and xpovog, time. Applied to two or more 
actions performed in an equal length of 
time, as the pulsations of the arteries in dif- 
ferent parts of the body. 

ISOLATED. Insulated; standing by 
itself. 

ISOMERIC. From icog, equal, and 
fiepog, a part. In Chemistry, compounds 



ITC 



371 



IVY 



which agree in composition, but differ in 
properties. The cyanic and fulminic acids 
are isomeric compounds of nitrogen, oxy- 
gen, and carbon. 

ISOMERISM. The state of an isomeric 
compound. 

ISOMORPHISM. State of being iso- 
morphous. 

ISOMOR'PHOUS. A term applied in 
Chemistry to different bodies which have 
the same crystalline forms, though composed 
of different elements. 

ISOP'ATHY, Isopathia. loog, equal, 
like, and iradog, an affection. A branch of 
Homoeopathy which recommends the ad- 
ministration of virus as a remedy, in the 
same disease by which it is produced. 

rSOPYRE. From iooq, and ttv P , fire. 
A black amorphous mineral, sometimes 
variegated with gray or red spots ; a silicate 
of alumina, lime, and peroxide of iron. 

ISOSTEM'ONOUS. In Botany, having 
an equal number of stamens and pistils. 

ISOTHERMAL. From caog, equal, and 
depjUTj, heat. Applied to different bodies 
and places which have the same average 
temperature. 

ISSUE. An artificial ulcer or sore, kept 
open by inserting a pea or other small body, 
with a view to relieve irritation or morbid 
action in a neighboring part. 

ISTH'MION. Isth'mus. The fauces. 

ISTHMI'TIS. Inflammation of the 
fauces. 

ISTHMODYNIA. Pain in the fauces. 

ISTH'MUS. Ic-&fiog. In common lan- 
guage, a narrow neck of land, but in Anat- 
omy, the narrow strait which divides the 
cavity of the mouth from the pharynx ; the 
fauces. 

Isthmus Hep'atis. The anterior point 
of the right lobe of the liver ; called, Lobu- 
lus anonymus. 

Isthmus of the Thyrotd Gland. A 
band of fibres uniting the two divisions of 
the thyroid gland. 

Isthmus Vieusse'nii. The ridge sur- 
rounding the remains of the foramen ovale, 
in the right auricle of the heart. 

ITCH. The vulgar name for a disease 
of the skin, consisting of an eruption of 
small itching vesicles. See Psora. 

Itch, Baker's. A variety of Psoriasis, 



consisting of rough, fissured, reddish patches 
on the back of the forearm, hand, and fingers. 

Itch, Barber's. See Sycosis. 

Itch Insect. The Acarus scabiei, or 
wheal worm ; a minute animalcule, said to 
be found in or near the pustules of the itch. 

Itch Weed. Swamp hellebore, a plant 
of the genus Veratrum. 

FTER. A passage. 

Iter ad Infundib'ulum. The foramen 
commune anterius of the brain. 

Iter a Pa'lato ad Au'rem. The Eus- 
tachian tube. 

Iter a Ter'tio ad Quar'tum Ventric'- 
ulum. A passage from the third to the 
fourth ventricle of the brain. 

Iter Den'tis. A name given by Dela- 
barre to the alveo-dental canal, a small fora- 
men immediately behind each of the six 
front temporary teeth communicating with 
the cells of the corresponding permanent 
teeth. 

ITINERA'RIUM. A conductor; a di- 
rector. Also, a catheter. 

ITIS. From tTTjg, bold, rash. A suffix 
denoting inflammation, as odontitis, peri- 
ostitis, &c. 

IU'LUS. A genus of Myriapodous in- 
sects. 

FVA. A plant of the genus Teucrium ; 
ground pine. 

Iva Frutes'cens. Marsh elder •, high- 
water shrubs ; used in Mexico as a febrifuge. 

Iva Pecanga. See Smilax Sarsaparilla. 

PVORY. The tusk of the male elephant. 
It is of a uniform, close texture, and under 
the microscope, exhibits a structural ar- 
rangement similar to that of dentine. Ac- 
cording to Retzius, it is of a tubular struc- 
ture, butit has also been shown to be cellular. 
It contains about 66 per cent, of phosphate 
of lime with a small trace of carbonate of 



at present is seldom employed for that pur- 
pose. 

Ivory Black. Animal charcoal. 

IVY. A plant of the genus Hedera, 
which creeps along the ground, or rises on 
trees or the sides of houses. 

Ivy, Ground. A plant of the genus 
Glechoma. It has a strong smell and 
slightly aromatic taste. 



JAM 



372 



JAW 



IX'IA. A varix. Also, Viscum Album, 
which see. 

IX / US. A plant of the genus Galium. 



IX'YOMYELI'TIS. Inflammation of 
the spinal cord in the lumbar region. 

IX' YS. The region of the ilia, flanks, or 
loins. 



JACA INDICA. Thymus mastichina. 
The common herb mastich. 

JACEA. Viola tricolor. Pansy. A 
genus of plants of the order Composites. 

JACIN'THUS. Hyacinthus. 

JACK. In Botany, a species of bread- 
fruit tree, the Tsjaca, or Actocarpus integri- 
folia. 

JACOB^EA. Aplantofthegenus Sonecia. 

JACOB'S MEMBRANE. Jacobi Mem- 
brana. A thin membrane covering the ret- 
ina. 

JACOBSON'S NERVE. The tym- 
panic branch of the petrous ganglion. 

JACTITATION. Jaclita'tio. Inquie- 
tude ; restlessness. 

JAI/AP. Jalapa. Convolvulus jalapa. 
The root of the Ipomcea jalapa. a valuable 
purgative. Dose gr. x, with calomel gr. x. 

JALAPA ALBA. White jalap. 

JALAPIN. A substance which com- 
poses about nine-tenths of jalap resin. The 
other tenth is jalapic acid. 

JAMAICA BARK. Caribbean bark; 
one of the false cinchona barks. 

Jamaica Kino. An astringent extract 
prepared from the bark of the Cocoloba 
uvifera. 

Jamaica Pepper. The fruit of the Eu- 
genia pimento :•; allspice. 

Jamaica Spirit. Rum. 

JAMAICIN'A. An alkaloid found in 
the cabbage bark tree, the Andira inermis, 
of the West Indies. 

JAMES'S ANALEPTIC PILLS. Pills 
composed of equal parts of James's pow- 
der, ammoniacura, and the aloes and myrrh 
pills, beat up with tincture of castor. 

James's Powder. A fever powder, sup- 
posed to be the same as the antimonial 
powder. 

JAMESONITE. A steel-gray ore of an- 
timony and lead, named after Professor 
Jameson. 



JAMESTOWN WEED. A plant of the 
genus Datura; the Datura Stramonium. 

JANITOR. The pylorus. Also, a door- 
keeper. 

JANITRIX. The vena port®. 

JAPAN EARTH. Catechu, an extract 
from the Acacia catechu, a tree of India; 
also called Terra japonica, from its being 
supposed to be a mineral production. 

Japan Sago. The fecula obtained from 
the Cycas revoluta, and other species. 

JAPONIC ACID. An acid resulting 
from the absorption of oxygen from the air 
by catechu when alkalies or alkaline car- 
bonates are present. 

JASMIN. See Jasminum Officinale. 

JAS'MINUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Jasminece. 

Jasminum Arab'icum. Coffea Arabica. 

Jasminum Officinale. Jessamine. The 
essential oil has been used in paralytic and 
rheumatic affections. 

JASPACHA'TES. Agate jasper. 

JAS'PER. A silicious mineral of vari- 
ous colors ; a species of quartz. 

JA'TRO PHA. A genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiaceoz. 

Jatropha Cdr / cas. The species which 
affords the physic nuts of the shops. They 
abound in an acrid purgative oil. 

Jatropha Elastic. Caoutchouc. 

Jatropha Man / ihot. The root of this 
species is made into a kind of bread by the 
natives of Africa and the West Indies. It 
also yields a large quantity of starch, known 
by the name of tapioca. 

Jatropha Mcltif'ida. The seeds of 
this species, called purging nuts, give out 
an oil similar to that of the Jatropha curcas. 

JAL^NDICE. A disease arising from 
hepatic obstruction. See Icterus. 

Jaundice, Black. See Melaua. 

JAW. Maxilla. 



JEJ 



373 



JUG 



Jaw, Lower, Anchylosis of. See 
Anrhylosis of Lower Jaw. 

Jaw, Lower, Dislocation of. See Dis- 
location of Lower Jaw. 

Jaw, Lower, Fractures of. See Frac- 
tures of Maxillary Bones. 

Jaw, Lower, Immobility of. This may 
result from anchylosis, or from inflamma- 
tion and adhesion of the gums, or from con- 
traction of the muscles. It is particularly 
liable td occur after mercurial salivation 
which has resulted in necrosis and exfolia- 
tion of the alveolar processes. 

JAWS, MORBID GROWTHS OF. Both 
the upper and lower jaws are subject to a 
variety of morbid growths, depending, says 
Mr. Liston, for their differences of structure 
"somewhat" upon the tissue in which they 
originate, " as the gum, the membranes of 
the teeth, the periosteum of the alveoli, the 
surface or the internal structure of the bones, 
or the membranes lining their cavities." All 
these different parts, from external injury, or, 
according to Dr. Koecker, from some " ac- 
cidental excitement or peculiar irritation," 
may become the seat of tumors of every size 
and consistency, both small and large, hard, 
soft, benign and malignant, and many of 
them have their origin traceable to dental 
irritation arising either from disease, irregu- 
larity of, or badly performed operations on. 
the. teeth. 

The most common of these morbid growths 
are epulis, fibrous, fibrocartilaginous, sar- 
comatous, osteo-sarcomatous and fungous 
tumors. 

JECORA / RIA. Marchantia polymorpha. 

JECTIGA'TIO. A species of epilepsy 
or convulsion. 

JE'CUR. The liver. 

JEFFERSO'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Berberidacece ; so called iu honor 
of Thomas Jefferson. 

Jeffersonia Diphyt/la. Yellow root ; 
a perennial herb possessing acrid and bitter 
properties. 

JEF'FERSONITE. A species of pyrox- 
ene found in New Jersey. 

JEJU'NITAS. Hunger. 

JEJUNl'TIS. Inflammation of the 
jejunum. 

JEJU / NUM. From jejunus, empty. 
Jejunum intestinum. That portion of the 
small intestine comprised between the du- 



odenum and ileum. So called because it is 
found empty or nearly so, in the dead body. 

JELLY. A solution of gelatine when 
cold. Also various compounds resembling 
this. 

Jelly, Vegetable. The recently ex- 
pressed juice of certain fruits, as the cur- 
rant, boiled with sugar. 

JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE. The com- 
mon name of Helianthus tuberosus. 

Jerusalem Oak. A plant of the genus 
Chenopodium. 

Jerusalem Oak, American. Cheno- 
podium anthelmin'ticum. Wormseed; stink- 
weed. 

Jerusalem Sage. A plant of the genus 
Pulmonaria. 

JER / VIN. A new base discovered in 
the rhizoma of Veratrum album. 

JESSAMINE. The popular name of 
certain species of Jessaminum, a genus of 
plants. 

JESUIT'S BARK. Cinchona bark.' Pe- 
ruvian bark. 

JET. A mineral; a variety of lignite of 
a jet black color. 

JEWELLERS' PUTTY. A polishing 
composition consisting of ignited and finely 
powdered oxide of tin. 

JEWELL'S CALOMEL. Calomel washed 
from corrosive sublimate by causing it, in a 
state of vapor, to come in contact with 
steam in a large receiver. 

JIGGER. Chique. 

JOHAN'NITE. Called so in honor of 
the Archduke John of Austria. A green 
mineral occurring in minute crystals ; an 
anhydrous sulphate of uranium mixed with 
sulphur and copper. 

JOINT. Articulation. 

Joint, Contraction of ; Joint, Stif- 
fened. Anchylosis. 

JOINTED. Articulated. 
- JO'VIS FLOS. Crocus. 

Jovis Glans. Juglans. 

JUDICATO'RII DIES. Critical days. 

JU'GAL PROCESS. The zygomatic 
process. 

JUGATE OS. The cheek bone. 

JUGA / LIS. From jugum,, a yoke. Ju- 
gal. Belonging or relating to the cheek. 

Jugalis Sutu'ra. The suture which 
unites the malar bone with the maxillary. 
Also, the sagittal suture. 



JUL 



374 



JUN 



JUGLANDA'CEvE. A small, natural 
order of Exogenous trees distributed 
throughout the temperate parts of North 
America and Asia. It includes the Wal- 
nut and Hickory. A valuable oil is ob- 
tained from some of the species. The bark 
is purgative. 

JU'GLANS. A genus of plants of the 
order Juglandacece. It is a mild cathartic 
resembling rhubarb in its action. 

Juglans Cine'rea. Butter-nut. White 
walnut. The bark, given in extract or de- 
coction, is a pleasant and mild cathartic, 
and has been much used in dysentery. 

Juglans Ni'gra. Black walnut. The 
bark of this species is an acrid styptic, and 
is seldom used medicinally. The rind of the 
unripe fruit has been recommended for the 
removal of tetter and ringworm, and in de- 
coction has been used as a vermifuge. 

Juglans Re / gia. The English walnut. 
This affords a sweet, clear juice, said to be 
valuable in disease of the lungs. The young 
fruit, bruised and formed into a conserve, is 
a mild purgative, and the rind is supposed 
to be anthelmintic. 

JUG'ULAR. JuguWris ; from jugu- 
lum, the throat. Relating to the throat. 

Jugular Fossa. A depression in the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone, lodg- 
ing the origin of the jugular vein. 

Jugular Veins. Two veins, an external 
and internal, situated on the lateral part of 
the neck. The two unite, and form with 
the subclavian vein, the superior vena cava. 

JU'GULUM. The throat. 

JU'GUM PE'NIS. A compress for the 
urethra, formerly used to prevent the escape 
of urine in cases of incontinence. 

JUICE. The sap of vegetables, also the 
fluid part of animal substances. 

Juice Green. Sap green. A coloring 
matter obtained by fomentation from the un- 
ripe berries of Rhamnus catharticus. 

JUJUBE. Jujuba. The Zizyplius ju- 
juba ; a tree that furnishes the gummy ex- 
tract from which jujube paste is formed. 

Jujube Paste. A paste formed with gum 
arabic and sugar dissolved in a decoction of 
the fruit of the Zizyphus jujuba or jujube. 

JU / LEP. A name formerly applied in 
Pharmacy to medicinal mixtures, as the 
camphor julep, mistura camphorce, &c. 



JULY-FLOWER. Dianthus caryophyl- 
lus, or clove pink. 

JU'LUS. Julos. Iov/Mg. The down upon 
the chin of youths, preceding the beard. 

JUNCA'CE^E. A natural order of Endo- 
genous herbaceous plants. 

JUN / CUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Juncaceos. 

Juncus Odora'tus. Andropo / gon schce- 
nan'ihus. Juncus aroma'ticus. Sweet rush. 
An infusion of the roasted leaves is em- 
ployed in India as a stomachic. 

JUNGERMANNIA'CE^E. A very small 
natural order of cryptogamic plants. 

JUNGLE FEVER. A malignant remit- 
tent fever occurring in the jungle districts of 
India. 

JUNIPER. See Juniperus Communis. 

Juniper Berries. The fruit of the Juni- 
perus communis. The berries have a sweet- 
ish terebinthinate taste and aromatic odor, 
and possess diuretic properties. They are 
used in the manufacture of gin. 

Juniper Resin. A resinous substance 
which exudes from the Juniperus com- 
munis. It was supposed to be identical 
with sandarach. 

JUNIP'ERUM VI'NUM. Wine im- 
pregnated with juniper berries. 

JUNIPERUS. Juniper. The berries 
of Juniperus communis. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Pinaceos. 

Juniperus Communis. The juniper tree. 
Juniper fruits and tops. Diuretic, carmiua- 
tive, and diaphoretic. Dose, 9j to £ss. 
Dose of the oil, gtt. v to xv. 

Juniperus Lycia. A plant which was 
supposed to afford the olibanum, or true 
frankincense. 

Juniperus Oxycedrus. A European tree 
from which is obtained by destructive dis- 
tillation, a liquid tar, the empyreumatic 
juniper oil, which is used externally in 
various chronic diseases of the skin. 

Juniperus Sabi / na. The savin tree ; an 
evergreen shrub, indigenous in the south of 
Europe and Asiatic Russia. A volatile oil 
is obtained from the tips of the branches 
and investing leaves by distillation, power- 
fully stimulant and supposed to act specially 
upon the uterus. Dose, gr. v to x of the 
powder, of the infusion f 5J ; of the oil two 
to five drops. 

Juniperus Virginia'na. Red cedar. 



KAK 



375 



KAL 



The leaves of this species have medicinal 
properties similar to those of the Sabina, 
but are less efficient. They have a bitterish 
taste and are sometimes used in domestic 
practice for the expulsion of worms. 

JUPITER. Tin. 

JURIBALI A tree of Asia, the bark 
of which is said to be febrifuge. 

JURISPRUDENCE, MEDICAL. Ju- 
rispruden'tia medicalis ; from jus, juris, 
law, and pritdentia, knowledge. Sometimes 
erroneously used as synonymous with foren- 
sic medicine; but at present generally re- 
stricted to a knowledge of the laws which 
regulate medical education and practice. 

JUS. Animal broth. Soup. 

Jus Bovi'num. Beef tea. 

Jus Coagula'tum. Jelly. 

JUSTFCIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Acanthacece. 

Justicia Adhato'da. A plant of Cey- 



lon, supposed by the natives to possess the 
power of expelling the dead foetus. 

Justicia Ecbo / lium. Carim curini. A 
Malabar plant; the roots and leaves are 
said to possess lithontriptic properties. 

Justicia Pectora / lis. A West India 
plant. 

JUVANS. Juvan'tia; from jvvo, to as- 
sist. Means, medicinal or otherwise, which 
contribute to the relief or cure of a disease. 

JUVENESCENT. Fromjuvenis, young. 
Becoming young. 

JUXTAPOSITION. From juxta, near 
to, and ponere, positum, to place. Placed 
near to, or in contiguity, as the parts of a 
substance; application to the exterior; ac- 
cretion, a mode of increase peculiar to 
minerals, which consists in the successive 
application of new molecules upon those 
that constitute the primitive nucleus. 



K. 



K. This letter was formerly employed to 
designate a compound of gold. 

KA'DUA. A genus of plants, called 
so in memory of Mr. Kadu, of the order 
Cinchonacece. 

K^EMPFE'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Zingiber acece. 

K^empferia Galan'ga. The plant which 
affords the spurious galanga root. 

K^empferia Rotun / da. The plant 

which, according to some, produces the 
long zedoary, radix zedoarice rotvndce. 
The roots are stimulant and carminative. 
Dose, 9j to gj of the powder. See Zedoary. 

KAF'AL-TREE. The Balsamodendron, 
a tree, native of Africa 

KAJEPUT. Cajeput. 

KAKOXENE. See Cacoxene. 

KAKO'DYLE. Kak'odule; from kgkoc, 
bad, and odvlrj, smell. In Chemistry, a 
compound radical body. It is a clear 
liquid, but when cooled, it crystallizes into 
large square prisms, having the appearance 
of ice. It has an insupportably offensive 
smell, and emits a highly poisonous vapor. 
C 4 H 6 As 2 -Kd. 



Kakodyle, Chloride of. A volatile 
and exceedingly fetid liquid, emitting a 
strong irritating vapor, obtained by heat- 
ing a compound of oxide of kakodyle and 
bichloride of mercury with hydrochloric 
acid Kd Cl-C 4 H 6 As 2 , Cl,-Kd CI. 

Kakodyle, Protoxide of. When pure, 
a limpid ethereal liquid, crystallizing in 
white scales of a satin lustre. It has a 
nauseous taste and offensive smell. C 4 H 6 
As 2 , 0-KdO. 

KAKODYLIC ACID. An inodorous, 
brittle, crystalline substance of a glossy 
lustre, formed by the gradual oxidation of 
the protoxide of kakodyle. Kd 3 -C 4 H 6 
As 2 , 3 . 

KALEIDOSCOPE. From nalog, beau- 
tiful, eidoq, form, gkotteo, I view. An opti- 
cal instrument invented by Sir David Brew- 
ster, which, by an arrangement of reflecting 
surfaces, exhibits an innumerable variety 
of beautiful colors and symmetrical images. 

KA / LI. The Arabic name of a plant, 
a species of Salsola or glasswort, the ashes 
of which are used in making glass; hence 
the word alkali, which originally signified 



KAE 



376 



KEE 



the residuum obtained by lixiviating the 
ashes of that plant, but now used to desig- 
nate potash, soda, and ammonia. 

Kali Aceta'tum. Acetate of potash. 

Kali Aera / tum. Carbonate of potash. 

Kali Arsenica'tum. Arseniate of potash. 

Kali Citra / tum. Citrate of potash. 

Kali Pr^epara'tum. Subcarbonate of 
potash. 

Kali Ptj / rum. Potassa fusa. 

•Kali Sulphura'tum. Sulphuretum po- 
tassii. 

Kali Tartariza'tum. Tartrate of pot- 
ash. 

Kali Vitriola'tum. Sulphate of po- 
tassa. 

KA / LITJM. Potassium. 

KAI/MIA. A genus of shrubs of the 
order Ericaceae. 

Kalmia Angustifo'lia. Sheep laurel. 
Dwarf laurel, a poisonous plant. 

Kalmia Glauca. Swamp laurel; also 
poisonous. 

Kalmia Latifo'lta.. Laurel. Moun- 
tain laurel. Broad-leaved laurel. Calico- 
bush. The leaves are narcotic, and in over- 
doses, produce nausea, vertigo, and difficult 
respiration. 

KAMPHUR. Camphor. 

KA / OLIN. The Chinese name for por- 
celain clay. It is disintegrated and decom- 
posed felspar, and consists of nearly equal 
proportions of alumina and silica. It is of 
a yellowish, or reddish-white color, infusi- 
ble in the porcelain kiln, and found in the 
United States, at Fairmount, near Philadel- 
phia ; near Wilmington, Del.; at Montonk, 
Vt. ; and at Washington, Ct. It formerly 
constituted an important ingredient in por- 
celain teeth, but at present is much more 
sparingly used. See Porcelain Teeth. 

KAPNOMAR. Capnomor. A trans- 
parent, colorless, oily liquid, with the odor 
of rum, obtained from the heavy oil of tar, 
resulting from the destructive distillation of 
wood. 

KAR'PHOLITE. From Kapfog, straw, 
and ?a$og, a stone. A mineral of a yellow- 
ish color occurring in stellated crystals, and 
consisting of silica, alumina, and oxide of 
magnesia. 

KARPHOSIDER'ITE. A term applied 
in Mineralogy to hydrated phosphate of iron 
of Labrador. 



KASSANDER. The Convolvulus pan- 
duratus, or wild potato vine. 

KAS / SU. A black astringent extract 
prepared from the seeds of the Areca 
catechu. 

KAU'RI RESIN. Cowdie gum. 

KEEL. A term applied in Botany to 
the petals of a papilionaceous corolla, from 
their resemblance to the keel of a ship ; in 
ConcJiology, to the longitudinal prominence 
in the shell of the Argonauta ; and in En- 
tomology, a sharp longitudinal elevation 
upon the inferior surface of the insect. 

KELOIDE. Kalo'ed. Ktj'at/, a tumor, 
and etfog, a form. French name for a 
disease resembling cancer, or scirrhus, also 
termed cancroide and scirrhoide. 

KELP. Impure soda obtained from 
wood. 

KENNELWORT. A plant of the genus 
Scrophularia. 

KER'ATES. From Kepag, horn. A term 
applied in Mineralogy to an order of earthy 
minerals, which have a horny appearance. 

KERATFAS1S. Ceratia'sis ; from Kepag, 
horn. A term applied in Pathology to a 
horn-like excrescence, sometimes developed 
on the forehead or temples. 

KERAT'ONYXIS or CERAT'ONYX- 
IS. Kepag, a horn, and vvccu, to punc- 
ture. An operation by which the crystalline 
is depressed by a needle passed through the 
cornea. 

KERAT'OPHl^TE. From Kepac, a 
horn, and <pvrov, a plant. A horny zoophyte. 

KERATOPLASTY. Kepac:, a hern, 
or the cornea, and Tz'/.accu, to form. An 
operation by which the cornea has been 
excised and reapplied, or a new one from 
another animal put in its place. Also 
written Ceratoplasty or Ceratoplastica. 

KERATOTOME. From Kepac, a horn, 
and re/ivu, I cut. An instrument for divid- 
ing the cornea in the operation for the ex- 
traction of cataract. See Ceratotomus. 

KEREC'TOMY. Kepac and eKrepvu, to 
cut off. Excising the outward layers of the 
cornea, by which a clear aperture in the 
middle of an opaque cornea may be ob- 
tained. 

KER'MES. An insect found in many 
parts of Asia and the south of Europe, the 
Coccus Hi' sis. They were for a long time 
mistaken for the seeds of the tree on which 



KEY 



377 



KIN 



they live, and hence were called grains of 
kermes. 

Kermes Mineral. Precipitated sulphu- 
ret of antimony. 

KERN'EL. In Botany, the edible sub- 
stance contained in the shell of a nut ; also 
the end of a pulpy fruit, or anything con- 
tained in a husk or integument, as a grain 
of corn or wheat. In Pathology, a hard 
concretion in the flesh. 

KER'OSOLENE. A liquid product of 
the destructive distillation of coal, of very 
low specific gravity, .(1346. It has anaes- 
thetic properties, but is difficult to manage. 

KETCH'UP. A pickle prepared from 
the tomato, walnut, and mushroom. 

KEUP / ER. In Geology, the upper por- 
tion of the new red sandstone. 

KEY FORCEPS, ELLIOT'S. Two 
instruments invented by Dr. W. H. Elliot 
of Montreal, one having beaks of forceps 
and the handle of a key, for the extraction 
of teeth ; the other is designed for the ex- 
traction of roots of teeth that present but 
one side above the alveolus. This resem- 
bles a pair of forceps, one beak serving as 
a hook, while the other is represented by a 
movable fulcrum. 

Key, Baker and Riley's Improved. 
An improvement made by Messrs. Baker 
and Riley, of Columbus, Ohio, on the com- 
mon key instrument, consisting in having 
a mortise in the hook, which is controlled 
by means of a lever working in the mortise. 

Key of Garengeot. An instrument in- 
vented by Garengeot in the early part of 
the eighteenth century for the extraction of 
teeth ; an improvement on the ancient 
pelican. It is composed of a movable hook 
attached transversely to a fulcrum or bol- 
ster, situated at the extremity of a steel 
shaft. To the other extremity of this shaft 
a handle is fixed transversely. This instru- 
ment, says Dr. Arnott, "may be regarded 
in the light of a wheel and axle ; the hand 
of the operator acting on two spokes of the 
wheel, to move it, while the tooth is fixed 
to the axle by the claw, and is drawn out as 
the axle turns. The gums aud alveolar 
process of the jaw form the support on which 
the axle rolls." It also forms a lever of the 
first kind, as the tooth, which is the resist- 
ance, is situated between the fulcrum and 



the point of the hook, while the hand grasp- 
ing the handle is the power. 

Since the time of Garengeot, the key has 
undergone a number of improvements. In 
fact, almost every dentist has felt the ne- 
cessity of modifying the instrument, in 
order to obviate the objections to which it 
is liable, but notwithstanding the ingenuity 
which has been displayed in the various 
improvements which have been on it, they 
still exist. 

KHAYA. A genus of plants of the 
order Cedrelacece. 

Khaya Senegalen'sis. Quinquina de 
Senegal. A plant, native of Senegal, having 
a very bitter bark, which is given in fevers, 
in deeoetion or infusion. 

KIAS'TER. Chias'ter. A bandage 
having the form of the letter X, used by the 
ancients in fracture of the patella. 

KIBES. Chilblains. 

KID'NEY. The organ which secretes 
the urine. There are two, situated in the 
upper and back part of the abdomen in the 
lumbar region. 

Kidney, Bright ? s Disease of the. See 
Bright r s Disease. 

Kidney, Inflammation of the. Ne- 
phritis. 

Kidney-Shaped. Hollowed at one side, 
and rounded at the ends; reniform. 

KFESTEIN or KIES'TIN. A peculiar 
substance which forms on the urine of preg- 
nant females after the third month of gesta- 
tion. 

KIL/LINITE. A mineral ; a variety of 
Spodumene found at Killiney, near Dublin, 
and consisting of silica, alumina, potash, 
and oxide of iron. 

KILOGRAMME. From X tltot, a thou- 
sand, and ypajujLta, a gramme. The weight 
of one thousand grammes, or two pounds 
eight ounces one drachm and twenty-four 
grains, troy. 

KILOLITRE. From X tliot, a thousand, 
and "kirpa, a litre. A measure containing 
one thousand litres. 

KILOMETRE. Xilioi, a thousand, and 
metre. A French measure of a thousand 
metres, or four furlongs two hundred and 
thirteen yards one foot and 10.2 inches. 

K1NA KINA. Cinchona. 

KFNATE. A salt formed by the union 
of kinic acid with a base. 



ioa 



378 



KOU 



KINESIP'ATHY. A system qf athletic 
feats adopted as a means of curing disease. 

KINGDOM. In Natural History, a di- 
vision; as the animal, vegetable, and min- 
eral kingdoms. 

KING'S EVIL. Scrofula. 

KFNIC ACID. Acidum kinicum. Cin- 
chonic acid. 

KINKPNA. Cinchona. 

KI / NO. A gum-resin, obtained from 
different African and Indian plants, of a 
reddish-brown or blackish color, of a bitter- 
ish taste, but without odor, and powerfully 
astringent. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

KI'OTOME. KioVomus ; from mov, a 
pillar, and refivetv, to cut. An instrument 
invented by Dessault, for dividing pseudo- 
membranous bands in the rectum and blad- 
der, and afterwards employed for the re- 
moval of the tonsils. 

KIRKLAND'S NEUTRAL CERATE. 
Melt together eight ounces of lead plaster, 
with four ounces of olive oil, stirring in 
four ounces of prepared chalk, adding when 
the mixture has cooled sufficiently, four 
ounces acetic acid, and three of acetate of 
lead in powder, the whole to be stirred until 
nearly cold. 

KLOPEMA'NIA. Kleptoma'nia; from 
liXeizTLd, I steal, and iiavia, mania. Mono- 
mania, with an irresistible desire to steal. 

KNAUT / IA. A genus of herbaceous 
plants of the order Dipsacece. 

Knautia Arven / sis. Scabio'sa arven'- 
sis. The lilac or purple field knautia, na- 
tive of Britain. 

Knautia Orienta'lis. The red flow- 
ered knautia, native of the Levant. 

KNEADING. Shampooing, working 
one substance into another. 

KNEB'ELITE. A grayish mineral, 
spotted with green, brown, red, and dirty 
white, composed of silica, protoxide of iron, 
and protoxide of manganese. 

KNEE. The articulation of the femur 
with the tibia. 

Knee, Housemaid's. Inflammation and 
swelling of the knee, occasioned by kneel- 
ing ; a form of capsular rheumatism. 

Kneb-Pan. The patella. 

Knee-Scab. The crusta genu equina. 

KNIFE. A cutting instrument employed 
in Surgery, usually larger than the bistoury 
and scalpel. 



Knife, Amputating. A large straight 
knife used for the division of the soft parts 
in the amputation of a limb. 

Knife, Cataract. A knife used for mak- 
ing the section of the transparent cornea, 
in the operation for cataract. Various 
knives have been invented for this purpose. 

Knife, Cheselden's. A knife with a 
concave edge and convex back, employed 
by Cheselden in the operation of lithotomy. 

Knife, Double-edged. A catling. A 
straight double-edged knife. 

KNITTED. That stage in the union of 
fractured bones in which a certain degree 
of firmness is attained. 

KNOP'PERN. The German name for 
gall nut, an excrescence formed by the 
puncture of an insect in several species of 
oak. 

KNOT. In Botany, a node or swelling 
joint. 

Knot, Surgeon's. A double knot made 
by passing the ends of the ligature twice 
through the same noose. 

Knot Grass. A plant of the genus 
Polygonum. 

Knot Root. See Collinsonia Canadensis. 

KNOWLTO'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Ranunculacece. 

Knowltoma Vesicato'ria. The leaves 
of this plant have been used as vesicants 
in the South of Africa. 

KOA-KOA. A New Zealand tree, the 
leaves of which have been used as a sub- 
stitute for hops. 

KOAL / A. The Phascolaretos cinereus 
of Blainville, a marsupial rodent, native of 
Austria. 

KOLPO'DES. Kolpo'da, a genus of 
Poly gastric Infnsories. 

KOL'LYRETE. A variety of pure white 
clay. 

KOM'ENATES. Salts formed by the 
union of komenic acid with a salifiable base. 

KOMEN'IC ACID. A bibasic acid, 
produced by the decomposition of meconic 
acid. When crystallized it has for its for- 
mula C 12 H 2 O s +2HO. 

KORE. Xopq. Core. The pupil of the eye. 

KOU / MISS. Kamiss. A vinous liquid, 
made in Tartary, by fomenting the whey of 
milk, principally from that of mares. 

KOUPH'OLITE. From kovooc, light. 
and An9x>c, a stone. A species of zeolite of 



LAB 



379 



LAB 



a pearly lustre, and of a yellowish or green 
color, found in the Pyrenees. 

KOUSSO, KOOSSO, or CUSSO. The 
flowers of the Brayera anthelmintica, used 
as a remedy against Taenia, or tape-worm. 

KRA ME'RIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Polygalacece. Rhatany. 

Kramekia Ix'ina. A species found in 
the West Indies and Brazil, said to possess 
the same properties as rhatany. 

Krameria Trian / dra. Rhatany, a 
powerful astringent tonic, also diuretic and 
detergent. Dose, ^ss to gj, in powder. 

KRAMERIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the root of the rhatany. 

KREASOTE. Creasote. 

KREATIVE. See Creative. 

KRY'OLITE. See Cryolite. 

KUNDAH OIL. Tallicoonah oil. An 
oil procured from the seeds of the Carapa 
Tonloiiconua. 

KUP'FERNICKEL. A German name 
for an ore of nickel of a copper color; sul- 
phuret of nickel. 



KY'ANITE. From Kvavog, blue. A 
mineral occurring in long radiating crystals 
of a clear blue or bluish-white color, and 
consisting of silica and alumina. 

KY / DIA. A genus of plants of the order 
Sterculacece. 

KYES'TEIN, or KYES'TEINE. Kveo>, 
to be pregnant, and eadrjg, a covering. An 
albuminoid substance floating as a pellicle 
on the urine of pregnant women ; connected 
also with the lacteal secretion. With other 
symptoms it is considered a valuable aid in 
the diagnosis of pregnancy. 

KYLLO'SIS. From nvllog, crooked. 
Club-feet. 

KYMOGRAPITION. An instrument 
which shows the relation between the pulse- 
wave and the undulations produced by 
respiration. 

KYNANCHE. Cynanche. 

KYST. Cyst. 

KYSTHOS. The vagina. 

KYSTOTOME. See Cystotome. 



L. The symbol for lithium. 

LABARRAQUE'S SOLUTION. Liquor 
Soda? Chlorina'tce. A disinfecting liquid, 
consisting chiefly of a solution of chloride of 
soda, as it is commonly called. It consists 
of chloride of lime fej, carbonate of soda 
ftij, water Cong. iss. Used in the same 
cases as chloride of lime. Internally 10 
drops to a fluid drachm, for a dose Diluted 
■with water it is an excitant and disinfect- 
ant. In Denial Surgery it is used to bleach 
discolored teeth. 

LABDANUM. See Ladanum. 

LABEL'LUM. A little lip. In Botany, 
the lower lip of a labiate corolla. 

LA / BIA. The plural of labium, a lip. 
In Anatomy, the lips. In Entomology, a 
genus of Coleopterous insects, in which the 
antenna?, are twelve-jointed. 

Labia Puden'di. The lips of the vulva. 

Labia Pudendi Mino / ra. The nymphae 

LABIAL. Labia'lis. Pertaining to the 
lips. 



Labial Ar / teries. The coronary arte- 
ries of the lips. 

Labial Glands. The muciparous folli- 
cles on the inner surfaces of the lips be- 
neath the mucous membrane. 

LABIA / LIS. The orbicularis oris. 

LABIA'T^E. A natural order of plants, 
characterized by a two-lipped monopetalous 
corolla. The species of nearly all the gen- 
era are herbs or shrubs, generally fragrant 
and aromatic, as mint, thyme, lavender, 
sage, &c. 

LABIATE. Labia'tus. Having lips. 

LABIDOMETER. Aaftig, a forceps, and 
fzerpov, a measure. An instrument for as- 
certaining the dimensions of the child's head 
in the pelvis, &c. 

LABIO-DENTAL. Pertaining to the 
lips and teeth. 

LABIM'ETER. A scale applied to the 
handles of obstetrical forceps to indicate the 
distance between the blades while these are 
in the uterus. 



LAC 



380 



LAC 



LABTS. Forceps. 

LA'BIUM. In Anatomy, the lip of an- 
imals. In Entomology, applied only to the 
lower lip. The lip. 

Labium Lepori'num. Hare-lip. 

Labium Puden'di. The side of the orifice 
of the vagina, exterior to the nymphae. 

LABOR. Parturition. 

LABORATORY. Laborato'rium ; from 
labor are, to work. A room or place for 
performing chemical and pharmaceutical 
operations. 

Laboratory, Dental. See Dental Lab- 
oratory. 

LABORIOUS LABOR, An obstetrical 
term denoting a parturition attended with 
more than usual difficulty and pain. 

LABRADOR FELSPAR. A beauti- 
ful variety of richly iridescent felspar found 
on the coast of Africa. 

LABRUM. The extremities of the lip, 
but applied only in Entomology to the up- 
per lip. 

LAB'YRINTH. Labyrinth' us. In An- 
atomy, an assemblage of parts, consisting 
of several cavities, which constitute the in- 
ternal ear. 

LAC. Milk. Also, a resinous substance 
which exudes from the twigs or extreme 
branches of several trees in the East In- 
dies, in the form of a milky fluid, in conse- 
quence of the punctures made by an insect 
of the genus Coccus. The varieties known 
in commerce are stick lac, seed lac, and 
shell lac. 

Lac Ammoni'aci. Ammoniac mixture. 

Lac Amyg'daL-E. Almond emulsion. 

Lac Asafoet / id.e. Asafoetida mixture. 

Lac A / vis. See Albumen Ovi. 

Lac Dye. Lac lake; cake lac. The 
coloring matter extracted from stick lac. 

Lac Guaiaci. Guaiac mixture. 

Lac Lun^e. A white substance resem- 
bling chalk, consisting almost wholly of 
alumina saturattd with carbonic acid. 

Lac, Seed. The small irregular parti- 
cles broken from the twigs of the East In- 
dian trees, the Croton lacciferum. Ficus 
Lndica, and Ficus religiosa, which afford 
gum-lac. 

Lac, Shell. Seed or stick lac, deprived 
of its soluble coloring matter, melted, 
strained, and poured upon a smooth, flat 
surface to harden. It is of a slight or dark 



brown color, inclining slightly to red or 
yellow; hard, brittle, inodorous; insoluble 
in alcohol, but soluble in water. 

Lac, Stick. The resin in its natural 
state as taken from the tree, incrusting the 
small twigs around which it was concreted. 

Lac Scl'phuris. See Sulphur Praecipi- 
tatum. 

Lac Yacci'num. Cow's milk. 

LACCA. See Coccus Lacca. 

LACTIC ACID. A peculiar acid ob- 
tained by Dr. John, from stick lac. 

LAC'CINE. A substance intermediate 
between wax and resin, recently discovered 
in shell lac. 

LACERATED. Torn. 

LACERATION. Lacera'tio. The act 
of being lacerated or torn ; also the appear- 
ance of being lacerated. 

LACERT1 CORDIS. Columnae carnea-. 

LACER/TIM. Like a lizard. 

Lac'erum For'amex. Plural, Lac' era 
Foram'ina. Two irregular openings be- 
tween the occipital and temporal bones. 

LACHXAX'THES. A genus of plants 
of the order Ilaemodoracea. 

Lachnanthes Tixcto'ria. Gyrothe'ca 
tinctoria. This plant has a red root pos- 
sessing mild astringent and tonic properties. 

LACH'RYMA. A tear. 

LACH'RYMAL. Lachryma'lis ; from 
lachryma, a tear. Belonging or pertaining 
to tears. 

Lachrymal Apparatus. The organs 
which secrete and conduct the tears, as the 
lachrymal gland, the puncta lachrymalia, 
ducts, fcc. 

Lachrymal Ap/tery. A branch of the 
ophthalmic artery distributed to the lachry- 
mal gland. 

Lachrymal Boxe. The os unguis. 

Lachrymal Canal. A canal in the 
outer wall of the nasal fossae, lined by a 
continuation of mucous membrane from the 
lachrymal sac, and serving to convey the 
tears into the nasal fossa?. 

Lachrymal Caruncle. Caruncula lach- 
rymalis. 

Lachrymal Duct. The excretory duct 
of the lachrymal gland. 

Lachrymal Fossa. A depression at the 
upper part of -the organ which serves to 
lodge the lachrymal gland. 

Lachrymal Gland. A glomerate gland 



LAC 



381 



LAC 



situated in the lachrymal fossa, which se- 
cretes the tears. 

Lachrymal Groove. A bony channel 
situated at the anterior part of the orbit, 
and serving as a lodgment for the lachry- 
mal sac. 

Lachrymal Hernia. A tumor of the 
sac which prevents the tears from entering 
the canal. 

Lachrymal Nerve. A branch of the 
ophthalmic nerve distributed to the lachry- 
mal gland and upper eyelid. 

Lachrymal Puncta. Two small orifices 
situated just within the ciliary margins of 
the eyelids, and continuous with the lachry- 
mal ducts. 

LACHRYMA'TION. Lachryma'tio. In- 
voluntary discharge of tears. Also profuse 
weeping. 

LACINIA'TED. Lacinia'tus. Jagged; 
fringed. 

LACIN'ULA. A term applied in Bot- 
any to the abruptly inflexed acumen of each 
of the petals of an umbelliferous flower. 

LAC'MUS. Litmus. 

LACON'ICUM. A stove or sweating 
room ; a vapor bath. 

LAC / Q(JER. A yellow varnish, used on 
brass and other metals, consisting of a solu- 
tion of lac in alcohol, colored with gam- 
boge, saffron, and other coloring matters 

LACTATE. A salt formed by the 
union of lactic acid with a salifiable base. 

LACTATION. From lacteo, I suckle, 
I give milk. The suckling of a young child 
or animal. 

LAC /r rEAL. Lac'teus; from lac, milk. 
A chyliferous vessel. 

LAC'TEN. Solidified milk. 

LAOTES'CENCE. Milkiness ; applied 
in Botany to the white or yellowish juice 
which flows from a plant when wounded. 

LAC'TEUS. Milky; appertaining to 
milk. Milk-white. 

LAC / TIC. Lacteus. Applied to an 
acid obtained from milk. 

Lactic Acid. An organic acid of great 
physiological importance. It is found in 
the muscles, the blood, the intestines, and 
the gastric juice. By many chemists it is 
regarded as the active portion of this last- 
named secretion, and has been recom- 
mended as a therapeutical agent in atonic 
dyspepsia on this ground. It plays an im- 



portant part in organic metamorphoses. It 
is a syrupy, nearly transparent liquid, of a 
pale wine color, and a very sour taste. Its 
specific gravity is 1.212. It is usually ob- 
tained by decomposing the lactate of iron 
by alcohol. 

LACTIFEROUS. From lac, milk, and 
fero, I carry. That which conveys milk, as 
the lactiferous vessels of the mamma. 

Lactiferous Swelling. Tumefaction 
of the breast from obstruction of one or 
more of the lactiferous vessels. 

LACTIF'UGA. Medicines which dry 
up the secretion of milk. 

LAC/TIN. Sugar of milk. 

LAC / TOCELE. Lac, milk, and Krfk^ a 
tumor. A collection of a milk-like fluid, 
also termed Galactocele. 

LACTOMETER. From lac, milk, and 
fierpov, a measure. An instrument for as- 
certaining the proportion which the cream 
bears to the milk. It is a graduated glass 
tube filled with milk. See Galactometer. 

LACTU'CA. From lac, milk, called so 
from its milky juice. Lettuce. Garden 
lettuce. Also, a genus of plants of the 
order Aster aceoz. 

Lactuca Elonga'ta. American wild 
lettuce. 

Lactuca Graveolens. See Lactuca Vi- 
rosa. 

Lactuca Sati'va. Garden lettuce. It is 
used as an article of food, and is aperient 
and anodyne. See Lactucarium. 

Lactuca Viro'sa. Lactuca graveolens. 
The strong-scented lettuce. 

LACTUCA'RIUM. The inspissated 
juice of Lactuca sativa, or Garden Lettuce. 
It resembles opium in its action, but is 
milder. Dose, gr. j to x, or more, in pill or 
syrup. 

LACTUCEL / LA. A plant of the genus 
Sonchus. 

LACTUCIC ACID. A peculiar acid dis- 
covered in the milky juice of the Lactuca 
virosa. 

LACTUM / INA. Lactucim'ina. Infan- 
tile thrush has been so termed from the sup- 
position that it was caused by a vitiated 
condition of the milk. 

LAC / TYL. The hypothetical radical 
of lactic acid. Its formula is C 6 H 5 2 . The 
addition of three parts of oxygen converts 
it into lactic acid. 



L^M 



382 



LAM 



LACU'MA. A genus of plants of the 
order Sapotacece. 

Lacuma Mammo'sa. A tropical tree 
which bears a fruit called marmalade, some- 
what resembling the sapodella plum. It 
also yields a caustic juice possessing emetic 
properties. 

LACU / NA. From lacus, a channel. In 
Anatomy, the mouth of the excretory duct 
of a mucous gland; in Botany, an air-cell 
in the vegetable tissue. 

LACU'NA MAG'NA. A small open- 
ing or hollow larger than the rest, situated 
near the fossa navicularis of the male 
urethra. 

LACUNAR OR'BIT^E. Roof of the 
orbit of the eye. 

LACUNO'SUS. Dotted; pitted. 

LACUS LACHRYMA'LIS. The lachry- 
mal sac. 

Lacus Lachryma / kum. The small space 
in the inner angle of the eye toward which 
the tears flow. 

LAD / ANUM. Laudanum. The resinous 
juice which exudes from the Cistuscreticus. 
It has a blackish-green color, bitter taste, 
and agreeable odor. Used as a stomachic. 

LADIES' MANTLE. A plant of the 
genus Alchemilla. 

Ladies' Slipper, Yellow. A plant of 
the genus Cypripedium. 

Ladies' Smock. A plant of the genus 
Cardamine. 

LA / DLE. In Mechanical Dentistry, a 
large iron spoon or cup with a long handle, 
used in melting zinc, tin and lead for cast- 
ing met'ilic models, used in striking up or 
swaging bases of gold, silver or platina for 
artificial teeth. 

LADY-BIRD. Lady-bug. Coccinella 
septempunctata. This insect was at oue 
time supposed, in Germany, to possess 
powerful autiodontalgic virtues ; it is highly 
recommended for this purpose by Dr. Fred- 
erick Hirsch, dentist to several German 
courts. His method of applying them con- 
sists in crushing them between the thumb 
and forefinger, rubbing them until a warmth 
is felt; then with the finger and thumb, 
when thus prepared, rubbing the tooth and 
gum around it. 

L^E'MODIPODS. LcBinodip'oda ; from 
Acufiog, throat, and novq, foot. An order of 
Crustaceans in which the head joins the 



first segment of the throat, and gives sup- 
port to the four anterior feet. 

L.EMOPARAL'YSIS. Paralysis of the 
organs of deglutition. 

L^E'MOS. Pharynx. 

L^MOSCHIR'RUS. Cancer of the 
pharynx or oesophagus. 

L^EMOSTENO'SIS. Constriction of 
the oesophagus. 

LtETIFICAN'TIA. From loetijico, I 
make glad. Medicines formerly employed 
as cordials for dispelling melancholy. 

LAGET'TA. A genus of plants of the 
order Hymelacece. 

Laget/ta Lintea'ria. The 'Jamaica 
lace-bark tree. The bark is caustic, and 
has been used as a substitute for mezereon. 

LAGNE'SIS. From 7<ayvr)c, lustful. 
Nymphomania and satvriasis. 

LAGOCHEFLUS. Hare-lip. 

LAGOPHTHAL'MIA. From Aayoc, a 
hare, and oyda/./ios, an eye. The hare's 
eye. An affection of the upper eyelid, 
which prevents it from covering the globe 
of the eye during sleep. 

LAGOS / TOMA. From /.ayog, a hare, 
and cTOfia, mouth. Hare lip. 

LAKE. A term applied to certain in- 
soluble compounds, formed by precipitating 
the coloring matter of certain vegetable and 
animal substances with aluminous earth. 

Lake weed. A plant of the genus Po- 
lygonum. 

LALLA'TION. Lalla'tio. Imperfect 
pronunciation of the letter 7, in which it is 
rendered unduly liquid, or substituted for r. 

LAMBDACIS'MUS. The Greek name 
for that affection of speech which consists 
in the imperfect pronunciation of the letter 
I. Lai 1 at ion. 

LAMB'DOID or LAMBDOFDAL. 
From lamb'da, and etdoc, a form. Resem- 
bling the Greek A, or lambda. 

LAMBDOFDAL SUTURE. Suturm 
lambdoidalis. The suture formed by the 
parietal bones and the occipital is so called, 
from its resemblance to the Greek letter A. 
The occipito-parietal suture. 

LAMBDOFDES. From the Greek letter 
A, and eiSog, a form. The same as Lamb- 
doid. 

LAMBDOFDES OS. The os hyoides. 
so called from its resembling the Greek 
letter A. 



LAM 



383 



LAP 



LAMEI/LA. Diminutive of lamina. A 
thin plate ; applied in Botany to thefoliace- 
ous erect scales appended to the corolla of 
certain plants. 

LAMELLAR or LAM'ELLATE. From 
lamella, a thin plate. Composed of flat 
plates ; having lamellae. 

LAMEI/LIFORM. Having the form of 
a thin plate or scale. 

LAMINA, plural LAMINA. From 
eXau, to beat off. A layer or plate, as a la- 
mina or flattened portion of bone or mem- 
brane. 

Lamina Ciliaris. The ciliary zone. 

Lamina Cinerea. The thin layer of 
gray substance which forms the anterior 
part of the inferior boundary of the third 
ventricle of the brain. 

Lamina Cribro'sa. That portion of the 
sclerotic coat of the eye through which the 
branches of the ophthalmic nerve and artery 



Lamina Spiralis. The spiral plate of 
bone which winds round the modiolus of 
the cochlea. 

LAMINA / RI A. A genus of maritime 
plants or sea- weeds of the order Fucacece. 
Two species, the Laminaria digitata, and 
Laminaria tsaccharina, called tangle, are 
edible. 

LAMINATED. Lamellar ; applied to 
parts that consist of thin layers ; composed 
of laminae. 

LA'MIUM ALBUM. Dead nettle. 

LAMPBLACK. The soot obtained from 
the imperfect combustion of resin of tur- 
pentine. 

LAMP OF SAFETY. A lamp invented 
by Sir Humphrey Davy, to be used in coal 
mines to prevent the explosion of inflam- 
mable air. 

Lamp for Soldering. The lamp most 
commonly employed for this purpose con- 
sists of a tin or copper vessel, about four 
inches in diameter and five or six in length, 
with an opening in the top large enough 
to receive the oil or alcohol, according as 
the one or the other is used, closed with a 
cap, with a spout at the side, three or four 
inches long, and about three-fourths of an 
inch in diameter, filled with a cotton wick. 
See Blow pipe, Parraly's Self-acting. Also, 
Blow-pipe, Elliot's Compound Self-acting. 



LAMPROPHO'NIA. A clear and 
sonorous state of the voice. 

LA'NA. Wool. A hairy pubescence 
like wool. 

Lana Philosopho'rum. Oxide of zinc. 

LANATE. See Lanatus. 

LANA'TUS. Lanate. Woolly; having 
a pubescence like wool. 

LANCEOLATE 7 . Lanceolatus. Lance- 
shaped ; spear-shaped. 

LAN / CET. Lancetta. A lancet. A 
surgical instrument used for bleeding and 
other purposes. 

Lancet, Gum. See Gum Lancet. 

LAN'CIFORM. Lancea, a lance. Hav- 
ing the form of a lance ; applied to teeth, &c. 

LANCINATING. Lanci'nans ; from 
lancinare, to strike or thrust through. A 
sharp, darting pain, similar to that which 
would be produced by thrusting a lance into 
the part. 

LANCFSI, NERVES OF. Some fila- 
ments on the anterior portion of the corpus 
callosum are so termed. 

LAND SCURVY. See Purpura Hem- 
orrhagica. 

LAN'GUOR. Depression or debility ; 
a species of atony. 

LANIA / RES. Denies laniarii ; from 
lanio, I rend. The cuspid teeth, but ap- 
plied more particularly to those of carniv- 
orous animals. 

LANIAR'IFORM. Shaped like the 
canine teeth of carnivora. 

LANTHANUM. Lantha'num. A 
metal discovered by Mosander in cerite. It 
also exists in some other minerals. Its 
chemical symbol is La. 

LANUGO. Soft wool ; down. 

LAPARA. The flank. 

LAPAROCE'LE. From lanapa, the 
lumbar region, and ktjAt?, a tumor. A rup- 
ture through the side of the abdomen. Lum- 
bar hernia. 

LAPAROTOMIA. Laparo-enterotomia, 
from Xa-jrapa, the lumbar region, the abdo- 
men, varepa, womb, and rejuvu, to cut. The 
operation of opening the abdomen and in- 
testinal canal. 

LAPAROT'OMUS. An instrument for 
performing laparotomy. 

LAPAROSCO'PIA. Aairapa, the loins, 
and okotteu, to examine. Examination of 



LAE 



384 



LAE 



the side or loins by a stethoscope, plex- 
imeter. «£c. 

LAPID'EUS. Lapis, a stone. Stony. 

LAPIDIL'LUM. A scoop formerly 
used for the removal of stones from the 
bladder. 

LAPIL'LUS. Diminutive of lapis, a 
stone. A little stone. Applied to the earthy 
concretions found in the eray-fish. 

LAPIS. A stone ; also, a calculus. 

Lapis Bez'oar. Bezoar. 

Lapis Cerc'leus. See Lapis Lazuli. 

Lapis Calamixa'ris. Calamine. 

Lapis Calca'reus. Carbonate oflime. 

Lapis Des'ticm. Tartar of the teeth ; 
salivary calculus. 

Lapis H-EMati'tes. Haematites. 

Lapis Hiber'mcus. Irish slate. 

Lapis Hys'tricis. Bezoar hystricis. 

Lapis Inferna'lis. An old name for 
caustic potash. 

Lapis La'zuli. Azure stone. 

Lapis Lyd'ius. Lydian stone. 

Lapis Philosopho'rum. The philoso- 
pher's stone. 

Lapis Sim'lbl The bezoar from the 
monkey. 

Lapis Specula / ris. Selenite. 

Lapis Syderitis. The magnet. 

LAP'PA. Burdock. See Arctium 



LAP'PULA HEPAT'ICA. Agrimony. 

LAPSA'NA. A genus of plants of the 
order Composite. 

Lapsaka Commu'nis. Dock-cresses. 
Nipplewort. 

LAQUEAR YAGIXJE. Fundus va- 
ginas. 

LA'QL'EUS. Literally, a noosed cord. 
Applied to any looped bandage. Also, to 
a band of nervous matter in the brain, 
behind the brachium posterius, marking 
the course of the superior division of the 
fasciculus olivaris. 

Laqceus Gut'turis. Inflammation of 
the tonsils, with a sense of suffocation. 

LARCH. See Pinus Larix. 

LARD. Adeps suillus. The fat of the 
Sus scrofa, or hog. 

LARDA'CEOUS. Of the nature or 
consistence of lard. Applied to morbid 
alterations in textures of parts which re- 
semble, or are of the consistence of, lard. 



LA'RIX EUROPJEA. AUses cinopcea. 
The larch tree. See Pinus Larix. 

LARKSPL'R. BRANCHING. A plant 
of the genus Delphinium. 

LAKME. See Lachryma. 

LAR'VA. A mask. Also, a metabo- 
: lian insect in its first stage after extrusion 
| from the egg:, and certain reptiles which 
j undergo a similar change, when at a cor- 
| responding state of existence. 

LARVAL. Diseases in which the skin 
of the face is disfigured, as if covered by a 
mask. 

LARYA'LIS. Belonging or pertaining 
to larvae 

LARVIPARA. Insects which bring 
forth larvae instead of eggs. 

LARYNGEAL. Laryage'us. Belong- 
ing to the larynx. 

Laryngeal Arteries. The branches of 
the thyroid arteries distributed to the 
larynx. 

Laryngeal Nerves. These are two in 
number, a superior and inferior. The 
former is given off from the pneumogastric. 
in the upper part of the neck, and the lat- 
ter from the pueu mo gastric, withiu the 
thorax. 

LARYXGE'CHE. The laryngeal sound 
heard by applving the stethoscope over the 
larvnx. It is used alike for the sounds of 
breathing and speaking. 

LARYNGISMUS. Laryngic suffoca- 
tion : a genus of disease in the class Pueu- 
matica. of Dr. Good, often confounded with 
spasmodic croup. Spasm of the muscles 
closing the larynx. 

Laryngismus Strid'ulus. Spasmodic 
laryngismus, or stridulous constriction of 
the larynx, a species treated of by some 
writers under the name of spasmodic asth- 
ma, but more nearly approaching croup. 

LARY'XGI'TIS. Inflammation of the 
larynx. 

LARY'N'GOCATAR'RHUS. Catarrh 
affecting chiefly the larynx and trachea. 

L A Pt YNGOG'R APH Y. Laryngogra '- 
phia ; from Xapv;c, the laryux, and ; - . 
a description. A description of the larynx. 

LARYNGOL'OGY. From Im/mrf, the 
laryux. and /.:■;• oc, a treatise. A treatise on 
the larynx. 

LARYNGO-PHTHISIS. Phthisis laryn- 
gea. 



LAE 



385 



LAT 



LARYNGOTOMUS. An instrument 
for performing laryngotomy. 

LARYNGOT'OMY. Laryngotom'ia ; 
from Aapvy^, the larynx, and Ts/zveiv, to cut. 
Bronchotomy. Tracheotomy. An opera- 
tion which consists in opening the larynx 
for the removal of a foreign body or an ob- 
struction of the glottis. 

LARYNGO-TRACHEPTIS. Cynanche 
tracheal is. 

LARYNGOPH'ONY. Laryngopho' 
nia ; from AapvyZ, the larynx, and <j>uvrf, the 
voice. The sound of the voice in health as 
heard through the stethoscope when placed 
over the larynx. 

LARYNGOSCOPE. An instrument 
on the same principle as the ophthalmo- 
scope, which, by means of a mirror, enables 
the larynx to be inspected. 

LARYNGOSCOPY. From laryngo, 
and GKOTrecj, to view. Inspection of the 
larynx. 

LAR'YNX. A short tube of an hour 
glass shape, situated at the fore part of the 
neck between the base of the tongue and 
trachea. It is composed of cartilages, liga- 
ments, muscles, nerves, bloodvessels, and 
mucous membrane, and constitutes the ap- 
paratus of voice in the higher vertebrata. 
The cartilages of the larynx are the thyroid, 
the cricoid, two arytenoid, and the epiglot- 
tis. 

The ligaments of the larynx are numer 
ous and serve as bonds of union to the 
cartilages. 

The muscles are the crico-thyroid, the 
crico arytenoideus posticus, the thyro-aryt- 
enoideus, and the arytenoideus. 

The opening into the larynx is triangu- 
lar, and bounded in front by the epiglottis, 
behind by the arytenoideus muscle, and on 
each side by a fold of mucous membrane, 
extending from the side of the epiglottis to 
the point of the arytenoid cartilage. The 
larynx is divided into two parts. The upper 
portion is broad above and narrow below ; 
the lower portion is narrow above and broad 
below. 

The larynx is lined by mucous mem- 
brane, which forms in its ventricles a ccecal 
pouch, called the sacculus laryngis. 

The larynx is supplied with arteries from 
the superior and inferior thyroid, and the 
nerves which go to it are derived from the 



superior laryngeal and recurrent laryngeal 
branches of the pneumogastric. 

LARYNGOPH'THISIS. Aapvy?, the 
larynx, and <pdiatc, a wasting. A disease of 
the larynx connected with pulmonary con- 
sumption ; laryngeal phthisis. 

LARYNGORRHGE'A. Aapvy?, the 
larynx, and peo, to flow. A pituitous or 
serous flow from the larynx. 

LAS'ANUM. A close stool. 

LAS'ER. A gum-resin, supposed to be 
asafcetida, held in high esteem by the 
ancients. It is believed, and upon what 
seems to be good authority, to be the pro- 
duct of the Thapsia silphion, an Umbel- 
liferous plant of Cyrene. 

LASERPIT'JUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Urnbelliferas. 

Laserpitium Chiron'ium. Hercules' all- 
heal ; wound-wort, the inspissated juice of 
which is said to resemble opoponax. 

Laserpitium Latifc/lium. White gen- 
tian, the root of which is bitter and tonic. 

Laserpitium Siler. Heart-wort, the 
seeds and roots of which are aromatic. 

LAS / SITUDE. Lassitudo. Languor; 
weariness ; debility. 

LA / TENT. Latens; from latere, to lie 
hid, lying hid, concealed. Hidden; not 
appreciable to the touch, as latent heat, la- 
tent period, &c. 

Latent Period. The period before a 
disease, which is lurking in the system, 
manifests itself by any morbid phenomena. 

LATERAL. Toward the lateral as- 
pect. 

LATERAL OPERATION. The lateral 
division of the prostate gland and neck 
of the bladder in the operation of lithotomy. 

LATERAL SI'NUSES. Two veins of 
the dura mater ; the right and left lateral 
sinuses running along the crucial spine 
of the occipital bone. 

LATERFTIOUS. Lateri'tivs ; from 
later, a brick. A name applied to a sedi- 
ment resembling brickdust, which is some- 
times deposited in the urine. 

LA / TEX. In Botany, the proper or hid- 
den juice of a plant, which circulates in 
anastomosing vessels, called the laticifer- 
ous tissue, or cinenchyma. It is supposed 
to be analogous to the blood in cold-blooded 
animals. 

LATHE. A machine by which instru- 



25 



LAU 



386 



LAY 



ments of wood, ivory or metal are turned 
and cut smooth and round ; used in Me- 
chanical Dentistry for rotating grinding- 
wheels and polishing-brushes. 

Lathes, Dental. Chevalier's, Arnold's, 
Snowden's U. S., Lawrence's, Griswold's, 
&c, Portable Dental foot lathes, made of 
iron. They are about three feet eight 
inches in height, have a chuck for grind- 
stones and brush-wheels, which ship or un- 
ship at each end of the mandril, to which 
burrs of various sizes for filing off superflu- 
ous solder, and circular saws for cutting off 
linings, can be fitted. 

LATH'YRUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce. 

Lathyrus Marit'imus. The beach pea. 

Lathyrus Myrtifo / lius. The myrtle- 
leaved vetchling. 

Lathyrus Ochroleu'cus. The cream- 
colored vetchling. 

Lathyrus Palus'tris. The marsh 
vetchling. 

Lathyrus Veno'sus. The veiny-leaved 
vetchling. 

LA HB'ULUM. From lateo, I lie hid. 
The hidden matter of infectious diseases. 

LAT'ICA. A quotidian remittent with 
long paroxysms. 

LATJS'SIMUS COLLI. The platysma 
myoides. 

Latissimus Dorsi. v A broad, flat mus- 
cle covering the lower part of the back and 
loins. It arises from the spinous process 
of the seven inferior dorsal vertebras, from 
all the lumbar and sacral spinous processes, 
a portion of the crest of the ilium, and the 
three lower ribs, and ascending, is -inserted 
in the bicipital groove of the os humeri. 

LATEEN. Brass or bronze. 

LATTICE-WORK. Cancellated tissue. 

LATRO'BITE. A translucent mineral 
of a rose red or pink color, consisting of 
silica, alumina, lime, potash, and oxide of 
manganese. 

LA'TUS. Broad. 

Latus Ani. The levator ani. 

LAUDANUM. Thought to be from 
lans, gen. laudis, praise, from its valuable 
properties. Tincture of opium. Composed 
of opii, pulv., ^ijss; alcohol, dilut., Oij. 
Macerate for 14 days, express and filter. 
Prepared also by displacement. Ph. U. S. 
Properties those of opium. Nineteen min- 



ims equal to about one grain of opium. 
Dose, gtt. xx to lx, and more. 

Laudanum Abbatis Rousseau. Abbe 
Rousseau's drops. Wine of opium. 

Laudanum Li'quidumSydenhami Wine 
of opium. Sydenham's laudanum. 

Laudanum Opia'tum. Extract of opium. 

LAUDABLE PUS. See Healthy Pus. 

LAUGH, SARDONIC. Canine laugh. 
Risus sardonicus. 

LAUGHING GAS. Nitrous oxide, or 
protoxide of nitrogen. See Nitrous Oxide. 

LAU'MONITE. A variety of zeolite, 
consisting of silica, alumina, and lime, with 
16 per cent, of water. 

LAURA'OE^E. The cinnamon tribe of 
dicotyledonous piants. 

LAUREL. See Laurus. 

Laurel, Broad-Leaved. Kalmia lati- 
folia. Mountain laurel. 

Laurel, Cherry. Prunus laurocerasus. 
Poison laurel. 

Laurel, Spurge. Daphne laureola. 

Laurel Water. The distilled water of 
the prunus laurocerasus. 

Laurel, White. Magnolia glauca. 

LAUREOLA. Daphne laureola. 

LAU / RINE. An acrid, fatty matter 
contained in the berries of the laurel. 

LAUROCERASUS. See Prunus Lau- 
rocerasus. 

LAU'RUS. The Laurus nobilis. Also, 
a genus of plants of the order Lauracece. 
Bay berries. The leaves, berries, and oil, 
possess exciting and narcotic properties. It 
is sometimes employed as a fomentation and 
in glysters. 

Laurus Cam / phora. See Camphora Offi- 
cinarum. 

Laurus Cas / sia. The wild cinnamon 
tree. 

Laurus Cinnamo / mum. Cinnamomum 
zeylanicum, the tree from which the cinna- 
mon bark is obtained. 

Laurus Nob'ilis. The sweet bay tree. 

Laurus Per'sica. The tree which pro- 
duces the avigato pear. 

Laurus Pichu'rim. One of the plants 
which produce the pichurim bean. 

Laurus Sas / safras. The sassafras tree. 

LAUTIS'SIMA VINA. Wines strongly 
impregnated with myrrh. 

LAVAMEN'TUM. Lavo, to wash. A 
clyster, or injection. 



LAZ 



387 



LEE 



LAVA /r nON. Washing or sponging 
the body. 

LAV'ENDER. A small shrub of two 



matic, pungent, bitterish taste. 

LAVEN'DULA. Lavender. Also? a 
genus of plants of the order Lamiacece. 

Lavendula Spi'ca. Lavendula vera. 
The common lavender. 

Lavendula Stje'chas. French laven- 
der. 

LA'VER. The brook lime. Also, a 
sea-weed, the Ulva lactua, which is used as 
an article of food. 

LAVIPE'DIUM. From lavo, to wash, 
and pes, the foot. A foot bath. 

LAWRENCE'S PORTABLE BLOW- 
PIPE. An apparatus consisting of a 
double bellows, with a treadle for the foot 
fixed horizontally over it, with a hinge at 
tached to one end, while the other is ren- 
dered stationary by a small hasp and staple. 
The bellows is made to rise and fall by the 
application of the foot to the treadle, and 
by means of two spiral brass springs at- 
tached to the machine. The air escapes 
through a long flexible tube, with a brass 
jet attachment, by means of which the flame 
may be managed with great facility. 

LAWSO'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Lythracece. 

Lawsokia Iner'mis. A plant of the 
East Indies and Africa, used by the natives 
as a dye. The Henna of Egypt is obtained 
from it. It has a slightly astringent root. 

LAX. A diarrhoea. 

LAXATIVE. Laxati'vus; from lax- 
are, to loosen. A mild purgative. 

LAX'ATOR TYM'PANI. Laxator au- 
ris internus, a muscle of the internal ear. 

Laxator Tympani Minor. A very small 
muscle extending from the upper part of the 
meatus auditorius externus to the handle of 
the malleus. 

LAX / ITY. Laxitas. Atony. A relaxed 
condition. 

LAX / US. Loose ; diffused. Applied to 
a condition of animal fibre. 

LAZARET'TO. From lazzaro, a leper. 
A solitary building in most large seaports, 
used for the disinfection of men and goods. 

LAZ'ULITE. A mineral of a pale in- 
digo blue color, occurring in small masses, 



or crystallized in oblique, four-sided prisms, 
consisting of phosphoric acid, alumina, and 
magnesia. 

LEAD. Plumbum.. A metal of a bluish- 
gray color, very soft, flexible, and inelastic, 
slightly malleable and ductile, but possessed 
of little tenacity. Fuses at 600°. 

Lead, Black. Plumbago. 

Lead Poisoning. Morbid phenomena 
consequent upon the introduction of lead 
iuto the system. 

Lead, Red. See Minium. 

Lead, Sugar of. See Plumbi Acetas. 

Lead, White. See Plumbi Carbonas. 

LEADWORT. A plant of the genus 
Plumbago. 

LEAF. Folium. 

LEAFSTALK. The petiole. 

LEANNESS. Emaciation. 

LEAPING AGUE. A disease said to 
be peculiar to Scotland, and characterized 
by preternatural activity of both mind and 
body. 

LEATHER. Tanno-gelatine. The 
tanned skins of animals. 

Leather wood. Dirca palustris. 

LEAVEN. Yeast. A substance pos- 
sessing the power of causing fermentation 
in other substances. 

LECANO / RA. A genus- of lichens of 
the order Parmeliacece. 

Lecanora Tartarea. The Litmus and 
Cudbear, used as tests for acids and alka- 
lies, and employed as- a dye, are prepared 
from this and the Leeanora parellus. 

LECANO'RIN. A white crystalline 
substance obtained from Lecanora tartarea. 

LECTUS, A bed or couch. 

LEDEROU'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Liliaeeo3. 

Ledebouria Hyacinthoi'des. A plant, 
the bulbs of which are used in the East In- 
dies as a substitute for squills. 

LEDOYEN'S DISINFECTING LI- 
QUID. A solution of nitrate of lead in 
water, in the proportion of a drachm to an 
ounce. 

LE / DUM. A genus of plants of the order 
Ericacece. 

Ledum Latifo / lium. Labrador tea. 

Ledum Palus'tre. Marsh tea ; a plant 
possessing bitter, subastringent properties. 

LEECH. A red-blooded aquatic anelli- 
dan of the genus Hirudo, used for topicai 



LEG 



388 



LEX 



bleeding. They are best applied to the 
gums by placing the leech in a small glass 
vessel, open at both ends, one of the ends 
being so contracted that the head of the 
leech alone protrudes, its body being con- 
fined in the larger part of the vessel. As a 
general rule, six American leeches draw a 
fluid ounce of blood. A single foreign 
leech, will draw from a half to one ounce. 
They should not be applied to parts liable 
to infiltration of blood and discoloration, as 
the eyelids, scrotum, prepuce, or where a 
wound would disfigure, as their bites some- 
times leave scars, nor over the track of a 
superficial vein. To make them adhere to 
a part, a little milk or blood rubbed on will 
answer. When removed, the parts may be 
fomented to increase the flow ; if it is de- 
sired to stop the blood, the parts may be 
sprinkled with flour, starch, or other absorb- 
ing material ; if the flow continues, astrin- 
gents are used, of which the best is the 
persulphate of iron. 

LEELITE. A variety of felspar tinged 
with oxide of manganese. 

LEEK. A plant of the genus Allium. 

LEG. Cms. The portion of the lower 
extremity extending from the knee to the 
foot. 

Leg, Swelled. Phlegmasia dolens. 

LEGAL MEDICINE. Medical juris- 
prudence. The application of medical 
knowledge to the preservation of the human 
species and the administration of justice. 

LEGNA. From ?^yvov, a fringed edge. 
The orifice of the pudendum muliebre. 

LEGUMEN. Legume. From lego, I 
gather. In Botany, a pericarp or seed- 
vessel with two valves, by which the seeds 
are fixed to one suture only. In popular 
language, a legumen is a pod. In the plu- 
ral, pulse, pease, beans, -&c 

LEGU'MIN. A protein substance found 
in plants of the bean kind, commonly called 
vegetable casein. 

LEGUMINO'S.E. From legumen, a 
legume. The pea tribe of dicotyledonous 
plants. Herbs with leaves alternate ; sta- 
mens perigynous, monadelphous ; ovarium 
superior, solitary, simple; fruit legumiu- 
ons ; seeds without albumen. 

LEGUMINOUS. Pertaining to a leg- 
ume.; applied to plants which have a legume 
for pericarp. 



LEIM'MA. AeiTTG), to leave. The resi- 
due, or what is left of a substance. 

LEIPrLE'MA. Deficiency of blood. 

LEIPODER'MOS. One who wants a 
part of his skin, especially the prepuce. 

LEIPOTHYM'IA. Aen™, to fail, and 
dvSog, the mind. Syncope. The sensation 
of sinking or fainting. 

LEIPYR'IAS. From /,et-u, I want, and 
TTvp, fire or heat. A malignant fever, with 
great internal heat and coldness of the ex- 
tremities. 

LEM'MING. A species of claviculate 
Rodents, very nearly allied to the rat and 
mouse. 

LEMON. The fruit of the Citrus medica. 

Lemon Acid. Citric acid. 

LEM'ONS, SALTS OF. Oxalic acid 
with a small quantity of potash. 

LEMONADE. Lemou juice diluted with 
water and sweetened with sugar. It forms 
a pleasant, refrigerant and acidulated beve- 
rage. 

Lemonade, Magnesian. Citrate of mag- 
nesia. 

LENIENTIA. Lenio, to allay. Medicines 
allaying irritation. 

LENITIVE. Leniti'uus; from lenis, 
gentle. An assuaging medicine, or medicine 
which operates mildly. 

LENS. In Physics, a piece of glass or 
other transparent substance, so shaped as to 
be capable of converging or diverging the 
rays of light. In Anatomy, the crystalline 
humor of the eye. 

LENTIC'ULA. Diminutive of lens, a 
lentil. A freckle ; an ephelis. Also, a sur- 
gical instrument for removing sharp points 
of bone from the edge of a pen oration, 
made with a trephine in the cranium. 

Lenticcla Marina. See Lentil. 

LENTICULAR. Lentic'ularU. Shaped 
like a lens. 

Lenticular Cataract. A cataract of 
the lens. 

Lenticular Ganglion. The ophthalmic 
ganglion. 

Lenticular Papilla. The papillae on 
the posterior part of the tongue. 

LEN'TIFORM. Lenticular. 

LEXTI'GO. A freckle ; ephelis. 

LENTIL. A plant of the genus Ervum. 

Lentil. Sea. See Fucus Natans. 



LEP 



389 



LET 



LEN'TOR. From lentus, clammy. Vis- 
cidity of any fluid. 

LEMZIN1TE From Lenzivs, a German 
mineralogist. A hydrated silicate of alu- 
mina 

LEONO'TIS LEONU'RUS. A South 
African plant, said to be narcotic, cathartic, 
alterative, and emmenagogue. 

LEONTFASIS. Elephantiasis. 

LEON'TICE. A genus of plants of the 
order Berberidacece. 

Leontice Thalictroi'des. CaulophyV- 
lum thalictroi'des. Blue cohosh ; papoose 
root ; squaw root ; a North American plant, 
the roasted seeds of which have been used 
as a substitute for coffee, and the root is 
said to possess demulcent, antispasmodic, 
and emmenagogue properties. 

LEON /r rODON. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositce. 

Leontodon Tarax'acum. Tarax'acum. 
Dens leouis. The dandelion ; a plant pos- 
sessing aperient, diuretic, and resolvent prop- 
erties. 

LEONU'RUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiatce. 

Leoncrds Cardia'ca. Mother-wort. 
The leaves are tonic and have been used to 
relieve palpitation of the heart. 

LEOPARD'S BANE. See Arnica Mon- 
tana. 

LEPID'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Cruciferce. 

Lepidium Ibe'ris. Sciatica cresses; a 
plant supposed to possess antiscorbutic, an- 
tiseptic, and stomachic properties. 

Lepidium Sativum. Dittander; a plant 
said to be nervine and stimulant. 

LEP'IDOLITE. From leirie, a scale, 
and A(#of, a stone. A mineral of a foliated 
texture, of a lilac or rose-violet color, con- 
taining lithia. 

LEPIDOPLAS'TUS. Aeirig, a scale, and 
irlacot), to form. Forming scales. 

LEPIDOSAR'COMA. From teirig, a 
scale, and capicufia, a fleshy tumor. A fleshy 
tumor covered with scales. 

LEPIDO'SIS. Scaly skin. Scaly dis- 
eases. 

LEP'IDOTE. Covered with scales. 

LEPO'RID.E. The hare tribe of Ro- 
dents. 

LEPORFNUM LABIUM. Hare-lip. 

Leporinum Ros / trum. Hare-lip. 



LEPORPNUS OC'ULUS. See Lagoph- 
thalmia. 

LliP'RA. From leirpoc, scaly. Lep- 
rosy; a term often applied to two distinct 
diseases, the scaly, or proper leprosy, and 
the tuberculated, or elephantiasis ; the for- 
mer characterized by scaly patches on the 
skin of different sizes, and the latter by 
shining tubercles of a dusky red or livid 
color, and a thickened rugous condition of 
the skin. 

Lepra Arabum. Tubercular elephan- 
tiasis. 

Lepra Juda / ica. Leprosy of Jews. 

Lepra Mercuria / le. See Eczema Mer- 
curiale. 

Lepra Nig'rtcans. A disease differing 
but little from lepra vulgaris. 

Lepra Vulga / ris. A disease character- 
ized by red shining elevations upon the skin, 
which continue to enlarge until they attain 
the size of a dollar, covered with a promi- 
nent scaly crust. 

LEPRIA'SIS. Leprosy. 

LEPROSY. Lepra. 

LEPROUS. Affected with leprosy. 

LEPTAN'DRA VIRGINIA. A native 
plant, a variety of which, the Purpurea, is 
emetic and cathartic. 

LEPTOCHRO'A. Fineness or delicacy 
of skin. 

LEPTOMERIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Santalacece. 

LEPTYS'MUS. Emaciation. 

LE'PUS. A hare. 

LERE'MA. Dotage. 

LE / SION. From Icesus, hurt, injured. 
An injury. Any alteration in the structure 
or functions of an organ. 

Lesion of Nutrition. A term for those 
pathological alterations which originate in 
the capillary system, consisting of any ex- 
cess or deficiency of the particles of blood in 
the process of assimilation and absorption, 
&c. 

LESSO / NIA. A genus of maritime plants 
or sea-weeds of the order Fncacece. 

LessoniaFusces / cens. A sea-weed grow- 
ing from twenty-five to thirty feet. It fur- 
nishes, in common with other sea-weeds, 
kelp or soda. 

LETHAL. Letha'lis. Mortal. Per- 
taining: to death. 



LEU 



390 



LEV 



LETHAR'GIC. Lethar'gicus. Pertain- 
ing to lethargy. 

LETH'ARGY. Lethar'gus; from 
forgetfulness. Excessive drowsiness : a con- 
stant sleep from which it is almost impossi- 
ble to arouse the individual. 

LETHEA. From ~Ar,&;,, oblivion. Pa- 
paver. 

LE'THEOX. Ether or chloroform when 
inhaled. 

LETBUM. Death. 

LETTUCE. See Lactuca. 

Lettuce Opium. See Lactucarium. 

LEUCJEMIA. See Leuchaeuiia. 

LEC'CE. From /xvkoc. white. A variety 
of leprosy. 

LEUCH^E'UIA. XeiKoc, white, and 
aiua, the blood. A morbid condition of the 
blood, in which there is a continued increase 
in the colorless corpuscles, so that their num- 
ber in some cases, is almost equal to the red 
ones. 

LEU'CIC ACID. An acid formed by the 
oxidation of leucine. 

LEU / CIX. A white substance resulting 
from the action of potash on a protein com- 
pound. Obtained from beef fibre. 

LEUCOCYTHJEW1IA. A peculiar con- 
dition of the blood characterized by excess 
of the white corpuscles. 

LEU'COL. A basic substance found in 
the naphtha of coal gas. 

LEUCO'MA. Fruin '/.skoc. white. A 
white speck caused by the healing of a 
wound in the cornea. 

LEUCOPATH'IA. The condition of an 
Albino. A disease affectiug negroes, by 
which they become white. 

LEUCOPHLEGMA'SIA. From /.svkoc, 
white, and o/.r.ua, phlegm. A tendency 
to dropsy, characterized by paleness of the 
skin and a flabby state of the solids, re- 
sulting from a redundancy in the serum of 
the blood. 

LEUCOPHLEGMAT'IC. Having a ten- 
dency to. or affected with, leucophlegmasia. 

LEUCOP'IPER. The Piper album, or 
white pepper. See Piper. 

LEUCOPY'RTA. Hectic fever. 

LEUCORRHCE'A. From fewe^ white, 
and peu. I flow. Fluor albus. The dis- 
charge of a whitish mucus from the vagina, 
arising from debility, or inflammatory action. 
The whites. 



LEUCOSIS. The formation of Leucoma. 
LEUCOTU'RIC ACID. An acid pro- 
duced by the metamorphosis of alloxan. 

LEVATOR. From law, to lift up. Ap- 
plied to muscles which lift the parts to which 
they are attached. 

Levator Ax'guli O'ris. A muscle which 
arises from the canine fossa of the superior 
maxillary bone, below the infra orbitar for- 
amen, and is inserted into the angle of the 
mouth. 

Levator A'xi. A muscle of the rec- 
tum. * 

Levator Avi Par'vus. The transversus 
perinei muscle. 

Levator Coc / ctgis. The coccygeus 
muscle. 

Levator Lab'ii Ixferio'ris. A muscle 
of the lower lip. It arises from the alveolar 
processes of the incisor teeth of the lower 
jaw, and is inserted into the lower lip and 
chin. 

Levator Labii Superiors Alj:que 
Nasi. This muscle arises by two heads: 
first, from the nasal process of the superior 
maxillary bone : second, from tue edge of 
the orbit above the infra orbitar foramen, 
and is inserted narrow into the angle of the 
, mouth. 

Levator Labii Superiors Pro'prius. 
A thin quadrilateral muscle, which arises 
I from the lower edge of the orbit, and is in- 
| serted into the upper lip. 

Levator Oc'cli. Rectus superior oculi ; 
a muscle of the eye. 

Levator Pala'ti. A muscle of the soft 
palate. It arises from the point of the 
petrous bone and adjoining portion of the 
Eustachian tube, and is spread out in the 
structure of the soft palate. 

Levator Pal'pebr-E Superto'ris. A 
i muscle of the upper eyelid, which it opens 
by drawing it upward. 

Levator Scap'ui.j.. Levator proprius 
! scapulae, a muscle situated on the posterior 
! part of the neck. 

LE'VER. From lecare, to lift up. One 
of the simplest of the mechanical powers, 
consisting of an inflexible rod or bar, sup- 
ported on and movable round a fixed point, 
called a fulcrum. The fulcrum is the sup- 
port of the lever, and constitutes the 
around which it turns. The force which 
moves the lever is called the power, and the 



LIC 



391 



LIE 



weight to be raised the resistance. When 
the fulcrum is placed between the poiver 
and the 7'esistance, it is called a lever of the 
first kind ; when the resistance or weight 
to be raised is between the fulcrum and 
the poiver, it is called a lever of the second 
kind. A lever of the third kind has the 
power between the fulcrum and resistance. 
The punch and elevator, used by dentists in 
the extraction of teeth, are levers of the first 
kind, as is also the key of Garengeot. 

LEVIGA'TION. Leviga'tio ; from lev- 
igare, to polish. The reduction of hard 
substances to a very fine powder. 

LEXIBHAR'MACA. See Alexiphar- 
mic. 

LEY. See Lye. 

LEY'DEN JAR. Leyden Phial. A 
glass jar or bottle coated inside and outside 
with tin foil nearly to the top, used for col- 
lecting electricity. 

LEYS'SEtiA GNAPHALOFDES. A 
South African plant of the order Compos- 
itce, emollient in its properties, and used in 
many forms of cough. 

LIA'TRIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Asteracece. 

Liatris Sqdarro / sa. Liatris spicata. 
Button snake root; blazing star; rattle- 
snake's master. This plant has a bulbous 
root, which has an acrid, bitter, and pun- 
gent taste, and terebinthinate odor. 

LIBA / DIUM. The lesser centaury. 

LIBANCKTIS. Rosemary. 

LIBANUS. Juniperus lycia. The cedar 
of Lebanon. 

LIBEtt. In Botany, the inner bark of a 
plant next the alburnum. 

LIBFDO. Desire. Necessity. 

LFBRA. A pound. 

LI'CHANUS. The index or forefinger. 

LFCHEN. Ktixriv, or lixrjv, lichen. In 
Pathology, a cutaneous affection, or erup- 
tion of papulae, terminating in scurf, and 
giving to the skin the aspect of a vegetable 
lichen. There are several varieties of the 
disease. 

Lichen A'grius. A disease character- 
ized by clusters of papulae of a red color 
which appear on the arms, neck, back, face, 
upper part of the breast and sides of the 
abdomen, attended with inflammation, itch- 
ing, and a painful tingling sensation. 

Lichen Circumscrip'tus. An eruption 



characterized by patches of papulae, with a 
well defined margin, and of an irregular 
circular form ; sometimes continuing for 
several weeks. 

Lichen Liv / idus. An eruption of a 
dark red color, or livid papulae. 

Lichen Pila'ris. A papular eruption 
which makes its appearance about the roots 
of the hair. 

Lichen Simplex. An eruption of red 
papulae on the face or arms, and sometimes 
extending over the body, accompanied by 
an unpleasant sensation. 

Lichen Tropicus. Prickly heat. 

LICHEN. In Botany, a genus of cryp- 
togamous plants of the order Algoz. 

Lichen Cani / nus. The ash-colored 
ground liverwort, formerly recommended 
as a cure for hydrophobia, and used in spas- 
modic asthma. 

Lichen Islandi / cus. Iceland moss, now 
called Cetraria Islandica. which see. 

Lichen Mari / nus. See Ulva Lactuca. 

Lichen Pulmona / rius. Pectoral moss ; 
lung-wort, formerly in high repute as a 
remedy for pulmonary diseases. 

Lichen Pyxida'tus. The cup moss. 

Lichen Roccei/la. Canary archil ; lit- 
mus; Roccella tinctoria. This plant has 
been employed in phthisis, but its principal 
use is as a blue dye. 

LICHENIC ACID. An acid discovered 
in the Cetraria Islandica. 

LICHENIN. The feculoid matter of 
lichens. 

LICHENS. Plants which grow on the 
bark of trees or on rocks, forming a sort of 
incrustation, or upon the ground, forming 
irregular lobules with the surface of the 
earth. They have a very low organiza- 
tion. 

LIEBERKUHN'S FOLLICLES or 
GLANDS. Follicles abundant in the small 
intestine, supposed to secrete the intestinal 
juice. 

LFEN. From letog, soft or smooth. In 
Anatomy, the spleen. 

Lien Sinarum. See Nymphaea Nelumbo. 

LIEN / CULUS. Diminutive of lien. A 
supernumerary spleen. 

LIENITIS. Splenitis. 

LIENOMALACIA. Aiev, the spleen, 
and /xaXaata, a softening. Morbid softening 
of the spleen. 



LIG 



392 



LIG 



LTENOSUS. Splenic. 

LFENTERY. From leiog, smooth, and 
evrcpov, intense. A diarrhoea ; fiequent 
evacuations of half-digested food. 

LIFE. Bioe ; vita. The exhibition of 
those phenomena which characterize or- 
ganized beings from inanimate and inor- 
ganic bodies. 

Life Everlasting. A plant of the genus 
Gnaphalium. 

LIG / AMENT. Li g amentum ; from li- 
gare, to bind. A fibrous cord, or elastic 
and strong membrane, which serves to con- 
nect bones, and to form.articulations. Lig- 
aments are of a dense white structure, and 
are divided into capsular and connecting. 
The former surround joints like a bag, and 
prevent the escape of the synovial fluid ; 
the latter strengthen the union of movable 
bones. 

LIGAMEN'TA ALALIA. Alar liga- 
ments. Two short and thick ligaments of 
the knee joint. 

Ligamenta Interspina'lta. The inter- 
spinous ligaments of the vertebrae. 

Ligamenta Intertransversa'lia. In- 
tertransverse ligaments of the vertebrae. 

Ligamenta Radia'ta. The ligaments 
which pass between the inner extremity of 
the clavicle and the sternum, and those 
which pass from the extremities of the car- 
tilages of the ribs over the sternum. 

Ligamenta Subflava. Yellow Liga- 
ments, which occupy the intervals between 
the vertebrae. 

LIGAMENTS, ANNULAR. Ring, 
shaped ligaments of the ankle and wrist. 

Ligaments, Crucial. Two ligaments of I 
the knee-joint, — the anterior or external, \ 
and the posterior or internal. 

Ligaments, Lateral. The ligaments at 
the side of a joint. 

LIGAMENTUM ARTERIOSUM. The 
ductus arteriosus, which assumes the nature 
of a ligament after birth. 

Ligamentum Brachio-Cubita / le. The 
brachio-cubital ligament. 

Ligamentum Brachio-Radia'le. The 
brachio-radial ligament. 

Ligamentum Capsula / re. A ligament 
which surrounds a joint like a bag. 

Ligamentum Cilia / re. The bond of 
union between the external and internal 



tunics of the eyeball. See Ciliary Liga- 
ment. 

Ligamentum Conoi'des. The coraco- 
clavicular ligament. 

Ligamentum Coracoideum. Coracoid 
ligament, extending from the coracoid pro- 
cess across the notch of the scapula. 

Ligamentum Deltoi'des. The internal 
ligament of the ankle. 

Ligamentum Denticula / tum. A liga- 
ment extending the whole length of the 
spinal marrow. 

Ligamentum Den'tis. A name given 
by Mr. Caldwell to that portion of the gum 
which is attached to the neck of a tooth. 
See Gums. 

Ligamentum Interclavicula're. A 
cord-like band extending from the extrem- 
ity of one clavicle to the other. 

Ligamentum Interosse / um. The lig- 
aments which unite the radius and ulna, 
and the tibia and fibula. 

Ligamentum La'tum. The suspensory 
ligament of the liver and that of the uterus. 

Ligamentum Nu'ch^e. The cervical lig- 
ament. 

Ligamentum Orbicula / re. The liga- 
ment which connects the neck of the radius 
to the ulna. 

Ligamentum Ovarii. A round cord of 
muscular fibres derived from the uterus. 

Ligamentum Posticum Winslowii. A 
broad expansion of ligamentous covering of 
the knee joint. 

Ligamentum Poupar'tii. Poupart's 
ligament. 

Ligamentum Rhomboi'des. The liga- 
ment which binds the clavicle to the first 
rib. 

Ligamentum Rotun'dum. The round 
ligament of the uterus. 

Ligamentum Te / rks. The round liga- 
ment of the hip joint. 

Ligamentum Trapezoi / des. The cora- 
co-clavicular ligament. 

Ligamentum Triangulate. A liga- 
ment of the scapula. 

LIGATURE. Ligatu'ra ; from ligo, to 
bind. A thread of silk used for tying ar- 
teries, removing tumors, uniting the edges 
of a wound, &c. For some purposes fine 
gold or silver wire is used as a substitute 
for silk. Ligatures have also been em- 
ployed for the retention of artificial teeth in 



LIG 



393 



LIM 



the mouth ; at present, however, they are 
not used for this purpose. 

LIGHT. Lux. Lumen. The agent which 
produces vision, or a perception of other 
bodies, by depicting their image on the retina 
of the eye. 

Light Carburetted Hydrogen. Car- 
buretted hydrogen gas. 

LIG'NEOUS. Ligne'us. Woody. 

LIG / NIN. Lignine; from lignum, 
wood. The fibres of wood divested of all 
impurities. 

LIGNIPER'DOUS. A term applied to 
insects which destroy wood. 

LIGNITE. From lignum, wood. Min- 
eral coal retaining the appearance of the 
wood from which it was formed, and giving 
out an empyreumalic odor while burning. 

LIGNUM. Wood. 

Lignum Al/oes. Aloes wood. 

Lignum Brasilien'se. Caesalpina. The 
Brazil woods used in dyeing. 

Lignum Calambac. Lignum aloes. 

Lignum Campechianum. The logwood 
tree. Haematoxylon. 

LroxuM Colub'rinum. The wood of a 
tree of India, the Strychnos colubrina. 
Aristolochia serpentaria. 

Lignum Indioum. The wood of the 
Haematoxylon Campechianum. 

Lignum Moluccen / se. Croton tiglium. 

Lignum Nephrit'icum. Guilandina. 

Lignum Santa li Rubri. Pterocarpus. 

Lignum Serpenti'num. Ophioxylum. 

Lignum Vit^s. The wood of the Guai- 
acum officinale. 

LI'GULA. In Anatomy, the clavicle; 
also, the glottis. In Botany, the membra- 
nous appendage at the top of the sheath 
of the leaves of grasses, and the long and 
narrow band at the termination of the tube 
of the corolla of certain plants. In Zoology, 
the labium of insects. 

LIG'ULATE. Strap shaped. 

LIG / ULITE. A mineral occurring in 
yellow green crystals, resembling chrysolite. 

LIGUS'TICUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Umbelliferce. 

Ligusticum Levis'ticum. Lovage, a 
plant possessing carminative, diaphoretic, 
and emmenagogue properties. 

LIGUS'TRUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Alcacece. 

Ligustrum Vulga / re. Privet, the leaves 



of which are astringent, and' have been used 
for ulcers of the mouth and throat. 

LILIA'CEiE. A family of endogenous 
plants, including the lilies, hyacinths, aloes, 
squills, &c. 

LILIACEOUS. Resembling the lily. 

LILIAN 1NE. The bitter crystallizable 
principle of the lilac. 

LILIA / GO. Spiderwort; liliastrum. 

LIL'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Liliacece. 

Lilium Can'didum. Lilium al'bum. The 
white lily. A fragrant oil is prepared from 
the petals., thought to be useful in uterine 
pains. 

Lilium Convai/lium. The lily of the 
valley. 

Lilium Marta'gon. The martagon lily. 
This, as well as some of the other species, 
affords an edible bulb. 

LILY. Lilium. 

Lily, May. The Convallaria majalis. 

Lily, Water. The lily of the valley, a 
plant of the genus Nymphcea alba. 

Lily, White. See Lilium Candidum. 

Lily of the Valley. The May lily. 

LIM. Liimones Lemons. 

LFMA DENTA'RIA. ScaVprum Ben- 
tarium. A dental file. See Files, Dental. 

LIMA'TIO. From lima, a file. Filing. 
See Filing Teeth. 

LIMATU'RA. From lima, a file. File 
dust; filings of a metal. 

Limatura Ferri. Iron filings. 

Limatura Stanni. Tin filings. 

LIMAX. From limits, slime. The slug, 
or snail. 

LIMB. A member. 

LIM / BUS. A brim, edge, or border. 
Applied in Botany to petals, to denote that 
portion which is supported by the unguis. 

Limbus Alveola / ris. The alveolar 
border. 

Limbus Lu'teus. The yellow halo sur- 
rounding the foramen of Soemmering, as 
observed in animals having the axis of the 
eyeballs parallel with each other. 

LIME. Citrus limetta; a fruit like a 
small lemon. 

LIME. Calx. The oxide of calcium. 

Lime, Carbonate of. Creta. 

Lime, Chloride of. A compound of 
lime and chlorine. Used as a disinfectant; 
for such purpose one pound may be dissolved 



LLN 



394 



LLN 



in six gallons of water. Also used as a 
bleaching preparation for teeth which have 
lost their vitality and become decolorized. 

Limestone. Carbonate of lime. 

Lime Water. Calcis, Liquor ; which see. 

LIMIFORMIS. Having the appearance 
of a file. 

LIMNANTHE'MUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Gentianacece. 

Limxaxthemum Ix / dica. A plant held 
in high esteem by the Chinese on account 
of its many virtues. Two other species, 
Limnanthemum nymphoides, and Limnaii- 
themum pellata, are employed in Europe 
and Japan as febrifuges. 

LIMNOMEPHFTIS. Marsh miasm. 

LIMON. Lemon. 

LIMONADA. Lemonade. 

LIMONIA. The bitter principle of lemon 
and orange seeds. 

Limoxia Malus. The lemon. 

LIMO'NIS CORTEX. Lemon peel, or 
the rind of lemon. 

Limoxis Suc / cus. Juice of lemon. 

LIMOCTON'IA. From TUuog, hunger, 
and ktovoc, death. Abstinence to death. 
Death or suicide from hunger. 

LIMO'SIS. From ?ufiog, hunger. A 
morbid appetite. Also, a genus of disease 
in the class Cceliaca, order Enterica, of Dr. 
Good, characterized by excessive or de- 
praved appetite. 

Limosis A / vexs. Insatiable appetite. 

Limosis Ex / pers. Anorexia. 

Limosis Hellu / oxum. Gluttony. 

Limosis Pi'ca. See Malacia. 

LIMOTHERAPEKA. From /uyoc, hun- 
ger, and -d-epa-n-eia, treatment. The cure of 
disease by fasting, or abstinence from food. 

LIM / PID. Limpi'dus ; from ?mjutto}, to 
shine. Clear; pure; transparent. 

LIML^S. From Xifioc, hunger. Hunger. 

LINA'CE.E. The flax tribe of dicotyle- 
donous plants. 

LINAGO'GUS. \ivov, a flaxen thread, 
and ayo, to lead. An instrument used in 
vesicovaginal fistula. 

LINAMEN'TUM. From linum, linen. 
Lint. A tent for a wound. 

LINCTUS. From lingo, to lick. In 
Pharmacy, applied to a soft substance like 
honey, which may be licked from a spoon. 



LINDEN TREE. A tree of the genus 
Tilia. 

LINE. Linea. That which has length 
without breadth or thickness. Also the 
twelfth part of an inch. 

Lixe, Me / diax, of the Body. An im- 
aginary line, beginning at the top of the 
head, and falling between the feet, dividing 
the body vertically into two equal parts. 

LIN / EA. From linum, a thread. A 
line. In Anatomy, applied to parts which 
have a line-like appearance. 

Lixea Ai/ba. A tendinous cord or line, 
extending from the ensiform cartilage of 
the sternum to the navel, and from thence 
to the symphysis pubis. 

Lixea As / pera. The rough projection 
alorg the posterior surface of the femur. 

Lixea. Ilio-Pectixe'a. A sharp ridge 
on the lateral edge of the brim of the pelvis, 
called also linea inuominata. 

Lixea Ixxomixata. See Linea Ilio-Pec- 
tinea. 

LINE.E ALBICANTES. Certain shin- 
ing, reddish and whitish lines on the abdo- 
men, extending from the groin and pubes to 
the navel; sometimes occurring in women 
during the first three or four days after de- 
livery. 

Lixe-E Semilcxa'res. The lines on the 
outer margins of the recti muscles of the 
abdomen. 

Lixe.£ Traxsver / S-E. The lines that 
cross the recti muscles of the abdomen. 

LIN'EAMENT. Lineamen'tum ; from 
linea, a line. A feature ; the form or out- 
line which marks the particular character 
of the countenance, and distinguishes the 
features of the face of one person from an- 
other. 

LINEAR. Linea / ris. In Surgery, frac- 
tures which exhibit the appearance of a line. 

LINEA'TUS. Liueate? streaked; hav- 
ing lines. 

LINE / OL A. Diminutive of linea, a line. 
A small line. 

LIN'GUA. From lingo, to lick up. 
The tongue. 

Lixgua Caxi'xa. Hound's tongue. 

Lixgua Cervi'na. HartVs tongue. 

LINGUA-DENTAL. Pertaining to the 
tongue and teeth : as articulate sounds 
formed or uttered by them. 



LIN 



395 



LIP 



LIN'GUAL. Lingua'lis. Pertaining 
or belonging to the tongue. 

Lingual Artery. A branch of the ex- 
ternal carotid artery. 

Lingual Glands. Small salivary glands 
situated underneath the tongue. 

Lingual Nerve. The hyoglossus nerve. 
Also, a branch of the inferior maxillary. 

LINGUET'TA LAMINOSA. A thin 
process of gray substance, extending from 
the gray substance of the cerebellum upon 
the valve of Vieussens. 

LINGUA / LIS. Basio-glossus muscle. 
A long, small muscle, passing from the 
root to the tip of the tongue. 

LIN'GULA. See Ligula. 

Lingula Fistula. Epiglottis. 

LIN'GULATE. Lingula' tus ; from lin- 
gua, tongue. Tongue-shaped. 

LFNI FARFNA. Flaxseed meal. 

LINIMENT. See Linimentum. 

Liniment, Anodyne. See Linimentum 
Opii. 

Liniment of Mercury. See Linimen- 
tum Hydrargyri Compositum. 

Liniment, Volatile. See Linimentum 
Ammoniae. 

LINIMEN-TUM. From Unite, to anoint. 
A liniment; an unctuous medicine, to be 
applied externally by means of friction. 

Linimentum Ammo'ni^e. U. S. Lini- 
ment of ammonia. Volatile liniment. 

Linimentum Ammonite Compositum. 
Ph. E. Compound liniment of ammonia. 

Linimentum Ammonite Sesquicarbona'- 
tis. Ph. L. Liniment of sesquicarbonate 
of ammonia. 

Linimentum Calais. U. S. Liniment 
of lime. 

Linimentum Cam'phor.e. Ph. U. S. 
and L. Camphor liniment. 

Linimentum Camphors Compositum. 
Ph. L. Compound camphor liniment. 

Linimentum Canthar'idis. U. S. Lini- 
ment of Spanish flies. 

Linimentum Chlorofor'mi. Chloroform 
liniment. 

Linimentum Hydrargyri Compositum. 
Ph. L. Compound liniment of mercury. 

Linimentum / pii. Ph. L. Liniment 
of opium. Anodyne liniment. 

Linimentum Sapo / nis Camphora'tum. 
Ph. U. S. Camphorated soap liniment. 



Linimentum Simplex. Ph. E. Simple 
liniment. 

Linimentum Terebin'thin^e. U. S. 
Liniment of turpentine. 

LINNiE'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Caprifoliacece. 

Linn^ea Borea / lis. A plant which has 
a bitter subastringent taste, used in rheu- 
matism. 

LINN^E'AN SYSTEM. The sexual 
system of plants, so called from the name 
of the founder, Linnaeus. 

LINSEED. Flaxseed; the seeds of 
Linum, usitatissimum. 

LINT. Lin'teum. Charpie. A soft 
flocculent substance, made by scraping old 
linen cloth or rags. It is used for dressing 
wounds. It is now found in the shops as 
" patent" lint, having one 'surface fleecy. 
Lint is arranged into different forms for 
special purposes, such as the compress, 
pledget, and tent, which see. 

LFNUM. Linseed. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Linacece. 

Linum Cathar'ticum. Purging flax; 
formerly used as a cathartic and diuretic. 

Linum Usitatissimum. Common flax. 
The seeds contain a large quantity of oil, 
and by infusion yield a large proportion of 
mucilage, used as an emollient and demul- 
cent. 

LIP. See Labium; also, Lips. 

LIPARA. Plasters containing much 
oil or fat. 

LIPA'RIA. Obesity. 

LIPAROCELE'. From liirapog, fat, and 
nr/lr/, a tumor. A fatty tumor, especially in 
the scrotum. 

LIPARODES. Full of fat ; obese. 

LIPAROTRICH'IA. Too great oiliness 
of the hair. 

LIPO / MA. From lairog, fat. An en- 
cysted fatty tumor. 

LIPOSPHYX'IA. Absence, or cessa- 
tion, of the pulse. 

LIPOTH'YMY. Lipothym'ia; from 
TietTTG), to fail, and -&v/nog, soul. Syncope. 

L1PPITUDE'. From lippus, blear- 
eyed. Bleared eyes. A chronic inflamma- 
tion of the tarsal edges of the eyelids and 
a discharge of puriform matter. 

LIPOIDS. The non-saponifiable fats. 

LIP YL. The hypothetical radical of the 
basis of the fats. Thus margarin is a mar- 



LIP 



396 



LIQ 



garate of oxide oflipyl, not a margarate of 
glycerine, as formerly supposed. 

LIPS. Labia. The two muscular veils 
•which circumscribe the anterior opening of 
the mouth, distinguished into upper and 
lower. In Botany, the two opposite divisions 
of a labiate coral. In Surgery, the edges 
of a wound. 

Lips, Characteristics of. "The lips,'' 
says Delabarre, " present marked differences 
in different constitutions. They are thick, 
red, rosy, or pale, according to the qualities 
of the arterial blood that circulates through 
their arteries." 

Firmness of the lips, and a pale rose 
color of the mucous membrane that covers 
them, are, according to Laforgue, indicative 
of pure blood, and, as a consequence, of a 
good constitution. Redness of the lips, 
deeper than that of the pale rose, is men- 
tioned by him as one of the signs of san- 
guino-serous blood. Soft pale lips are in- 
dicative of lymphatico-serous dispositions. 
In these subjects the lips are almost en- 
tirely without color. When there is a suf- 
ficiency of blood the lips are firm, though 
variable in color, according to the predomi- 
nancy of the red or serous parts of this fluid. 

Anaemia is indicated by want of color and 
softness of the lips, and general paleness of 
the mucous membrane of the whole mouth. 

"The fluids contained in the vessels," 
says Laforgue, "in the three foregoing forms 
of anaemia, yield to the slightest pressure, 
and leave nothing between the fingers but 
the skin and cellular tissue " 

In remarking upon the signs of the dif- 
ferent qualities of the blood, the above- 
mentioned author asserts that the constitu- 
tion of children, about the age of six years, 
cannot, by a universal characteristic, be 
distinguished, but that the lips, as well as 
all other parts of the mouth, constantly be- 
token the "quality of the blood and that of 
the flesh ;" and " consequently they proclaim 
health or disease, or the approach of as- 
thenic and adynamic disorders, which the 
blood either causes or aggravates."* 

" The secretion of the lips," says Pro- 
fessor Schill, "has a similar diagnostic and 
prognostic import to that of the tongue and 
gums. They become dry in all fevers and 

=* Vide Semeiologie Buccale et Biiccaviancie, 



in spasmodic paroxysms. A mucous white 
coating is a sign of irritation or inflamma- 
tion of the intestinal canal ; accordingly, 
this coating is found in mucous obstruc- 
tions, in gastric intermittent fever, and be- 
fore the gouty paroxysms. A dry brown 
coating of the lips is a sign of colliquation 
in consequence of typhus affection ; it is ac- 
cordingly observed in typhus, in putrid fe- 
ver, in acute inflammations which have 
become nervous "* 

The appearance of the lips, however, does 
not present so great a variety as those of 
other parts of the mouth, for the reason that 
they are not as subject to local diseases, but 
their general pathognomonic indications 
are, perhaps, quite as decided. 

LIPYR/IA. Leipyi^ia ; from /.enro> r to 
fail, and Trvp, heat. A fever with great cold- 
ness of the surface, particularly of the ex- 
tremities, and heat in the interior of the 
body. 

LIQUAMU'MIA. Human fat. 

LIQUATION. In Metallurgy, the sep- 
aration of tin, lead, &c , by melting. 

LIQUEFA'CIEXT. Liquefa'ciens; from 
liquidus, a liquid, and facere, to make. 
That which has the property of liquefying 
solids, as mercury, iodine, <fcc. 

LIQUEFACTION. Liqna'tio; liqvefi* 
ca / tio. The conversion of a solid into a 
liquid, by the agency of heat; applied par- 
ticularly to metals, resin, wax, and fatty sub- 
stances. 

LIQUEUR/. An aromatic preparation 
of distilled spirits. 

LIQUID. Liq / uidum. A flowing sub- 
stance ; a feebly elastic fluid. 

LIQUIDAM'BAR. A genus of plants 
of the order Altingiaceo3. Also, a resinous 
juice which flows from the Liquidambar 
styraciflua, and some other species when 
wounded. It is of a yellow color, and 
about the consistence of turpentine, but 
hardens by age and becomes brittle. It is 
sometimes called Copaline balsam. The 
Liquid styrax is obtained from this plant 
by boiling. 

Liquidambar Styracif / lua. The tree 
which affords the liquidambar and liquid 
styrax. 

LIQUOR. From liqueo, to become li- 

* Vide Pathological Semeiology, p. 135. 



LIQ 



397 



LIQ 



quid. A name given to many compound 
fluid medicinal preparations. 

Liquor ^Ei'here'us Oleo / sus. Ethereal 
oil ; heavy oil of wine ; sulphate of ether 
and etherine. 

Liquor zEthere'us Sulphu / ricus. Sul- 
phuric ethereal liquor. Unrectified sulphuric 
ether. 

Liquor Alu'minis Compos / itus. Ph. L. 
Compound solution of alum. A powerful 
astringent used on foul ulcers, &c. 

Liquor Ammo'ni^e. Water of ammonia. 
Stimulant, antacid, and rubefacient. Dose, 
gtt. v to xxx, diluted with water or milk. 

Liquor Ammonite Aoeta'tis. Solution 
of acetate of ammonia. Sudorific ; exter- 
nally cooling and astringent. Dose, £ij to 

Liquor Ammonite Sesquicarbona'tis. 
Water of carbonate of ammonia. 

Liquor Am'nii. The liquor of the Am- 
nios. See Amnios, Liquor of. 

Liquor Argexti Nitra/tis. Ph. L. So- 
lution of nitrate of silver. 

Liquor Arsenica / lis. See Liquor Po- 
tassae Arsenitis. Fowler's Solution. Dose, 
nfrv to x. 

Liquor Arseniciet Hydrargyri Iodidi. 
Donovan's Solution ; which see. 

Liquor Barii Chlo'ridi. U.S. Solution 
of chloride of barium. Solution of muri- 
ate of baryta. Dose, gtt. v. 

Liquor Cai/cii Chloridi. Solution of 
chloride of calcium. Solution of muriate of 
lime. Dose, wgxl to gij. 

Liquor Cai/cis. Lime water. Take of 
lime four ounces, of distilled water one gal- 
lon. Pour the water on the lime and stir. 
Let it stand in a covered vessel three hours, 
bottle the lime and water, and use the clear 
solution. It is astringent, tonic, and ant- 
acid, and is used in diarrhcea, diabetes, 
heartburn, &c, and as a lotion to foul ulcers. 
Dose, fjij, to Oss in milk. 

Liquor Cu / pri Ammo'nio-sulpha'tis. 
Ph. L. Solution of ammoniated copper. 

Liquor Ferri Io'didi. U. S. Solution of 
iodide of iron. Syrup of iodide of iron. 

Liquor Ferri Persulphatis. Solution 
of Persulphate of Iron. See Iron, Persul- 
phate of. 

Liquor Ferri Ternitra'tis. Solution of 
ternitrate of iron. 

Liquor Gutta-perchje. Solution of gutta- 



percha in chloroform. It consists of gutta- 
percha ojss, and chloroform ffxvij. An ex- 
cellent application for the temporary relief 
of odontalgia. 

Liquor Hydrargyri Bichlo'ridi. Solu- 
tion of bichloride of mercury. 

Liquor Iodini Composi'tus. Compound 
solution of iodine. Dose ^ij to vj. 

Liquor Magnesia Citratis. Solution of 
Citrate of magnesia, a cooling cathartic. 
Dose, as a full purge, is about fjxij. 

Liquor Morphine Sulpha / tis. Solution 
of sulphate of morphia. Dose, £j to ^ij. 

Liquor Opii Sedati'vus. Batiley's solu- 
tion. An aqueous solution of opium. 

Liquor Plumbi Diaceta / tis. See Liquor 
Plumbi Subacetatis. 

Liquor Plumbi Subaceta / tis. Solution 
of subacetate of lead. It is used externally 
as a cooling astringent and discutient, when 
diluted with distilled water. 

Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis Dilutus. 
Properties same as the last, but feebler. 

Liquor Potas's^e. Solution of potassa. 
Made by boiling potash in lime. Dose, ^x 

Liquor Potassa Arsenitis. U. S. So- 
lution of arsenite of potassa. Arsenical so- 
lution. Fowler's solution ; which see. 

Liquor Potass^e Carbona'tis. U. S. 
Solution of carbonate of potassa. Antacid 
and diuretic. Dose, gtt. x to 3J. 

Liquor Potass^e Chlorina't^e. Solu- 
tion of chloride of potassa. 

Liquor Potass^e Citratis. IT. S. Solu- 
tion of citrate of potassa. Neutral mixture, 

Liquor Potass^e Effervescens. Ph. L. 
Effervescing solution of potassa. 

Liquor Potassii Iodidi Composi'tus. 
Ph. L. Compound solution of iodine. 

Liquor Sanguinis. Plasma ; intercel- 
lular fluid. Coagulable lymph 5 plastic 
lymph, a clear, colorless fluid — one of the 
constituents of the blood — the one in which 
the red globules are suspended during life. 
On coagulation it separates into two parts, 
the serum., and fibrin, previously held in so- 
lution. The fibrin, coagulating, incloses 
within it the red particles, while the serum 
retains the albumen in solution. 

Liquor Son^E Chlorina't-^e. U. S. Solu- 
tion of chlorinated soda. Solution of chlo- 
ride of soda. Labarraque's disinfecting soda 
liquid ; which see. 



LIT 



398 



LIT 



Liquor Sod.e Efferves'cexs. Efferves- 
cing solution of soda. 

Liqcor Tartari Emeti'ci. Antimonial 
wine. 

LIQ'UORICE. The root of the Glycyr- 
rhiza glabra. 

Liquorice Sugar Glycyrrhizin. The 
sweet' principle of liquorice. 

LIRIODEN'DRIN. The active princi- 
ple of Liriodendron. 

LIRIODEN'DRON. A genus of plants 
of the order Magnoliaceaz. 

Liriodex'dron Tuupif'era. The tulip- 
tree ; white wood. This tree sometimes 
grows to an enormous size, and is remarka- 
ble for its rich foliage and beautiful flowers. 
The bark is stimulant and slightly aromatic, 
and has been used as a febrifuge. It is su- 
dorific when taken in warm decoction. 

LISIANTHUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Gentianaceas. 

Lisianthus Graxdiflo'rus. This, as 
well as several of the other species, pos- 
sesses tonic and febrifuge properties. The 
Lisianthus chelonoidts, is an active purga- 
tive. 

LISP'ING. A species of defective ut- 
terance, commonly called speaking through 
the teeth. 

LITHAGO'GUE. Lithago'gus; from 
/a#of, a stone, and ayu, to bring away. Medi- 
cines supposed to have the power of expel- 
ling urinary calculi. 

LITHARGE. See Lithargyrum. 

Litharge Plaster. Lead plaster made 
of semivitrified oxide of lead, olive oil, and 
water. 

LITHAR'GYRUM. From fa&og, a stone, 
and apyvpog, silver. Litharge. Plumbi oxi- 
dum semivitreum. Semivitrified protoxide 
of lead. AVhen white it is called litharge of 
silver, and when red, litharge of gold. 

LIT HATE. Urate. 

LITHEC'TASY. From JUtfof, a stone, 
and en-aoiq, dilatation. An operation for 
the removal of stone from the bladder, by 
dilating the neck of the organ, after having 
made an incision in the perineum and 
opened the membranous portion of the 
urethra. 

LITH'IA. A rare alkaline substance, 
differing from potash and soda by the diffi- 
cult solubility of its carbonate. It is the 
oxide of lithium. 



LITHLE CARBCKNAS. Carbonate of 
Lithia. A white powder sparingly soluble 
in water, with a feeble alkaline taste. Used 
in calculous diseases. 

LITHI'ASIS. From 7u#oc, a stone. A 
term applied, in Pathology, to the formation 
of stone in the bladder; also, to a disease 
of the eyelids, in which their margins are 
beset with stone-like concretions. 

LI L'H'IC. Lith'icus. Relating to lithic 
or uric acid, or to stone. 

Lithic Acid. Uric acid. 

LITH / IUM. A white metal obtained 
from lithia by means of galvanism. 

LITHOCENO'SIS. Aidog, a stone, kev- 
uaig, an evacuation. The removal of frag- 
ments of a calculus in the operation of lith- 
otrity. 

LITH'OCLAST. An instrument, used 
for reducing calculi in the bladder to small 
fragments ; introduced through the ure- 
thra. 

LITHODEN'DRON. From *«#<*, a 
stone, and devdpov, tree. Coral has been so 
termed from its resemblance to a petrified 
branch of a tree. 

LITHO'DEON. From ?u&o<;, a stone, 
and eidog, likeness. A name given to an 
amalgam with which finely pulverized pu- 
mice, glass, or some vitreous substance, is 
incorporated, and used as a substitute for 
gold by some dentists in filling teeth. See 
Amalgam. 

LITHO'DES. Full of calculi, or of the 
nature of calculi. 

LITHODIA'LIA. A dissolving of stone, 
or calculus in the bladder. 

LITHOFELL'IC ACID. An acid form- 
ing the chief ingredient in bezoars. 

LITHOID. Lithoi'des. Of the nature 
of, or resembling stone. 

LITHOL'ABUM. From ?udoc, a stone, 
and ?.au3avo), I seize. An instrument for 
grasping and extracting the stone from the 
bladder. 

LITHOL'OGY. Litholog'ia. From %*&?, 
a stone, and ?x>yog, a discourse. A treatise 
on calculous concretions. 

LITH'OMANCY. From JUtfof, and 
/xavreia, divination. A species of diviuation, 
consisting in the inspection of the smooth 
surface of agates or crystals. 

LITHOME'TRA. Bony or other con- 
cretions of the uterus. 



LIT 



399 



LOA 



LITHONTRIP'TIC. Lithontripticus ; 
from Aifioq, a stone, and rpidu, to wear away. 
A remedy supposed to be capable of dis- 
solving urinary calculi. 

LITHONTRIP'TOR. An instrument 
for breaking calculi in the bladder into 
small pieces, so that they may be washed 
away by the urine. Variously formed in- 
struments have been invented for this pur- 
pose. 

LITHOSCO'PIUM. Aidog, a stone, and 
okotteo), to examine. An instrument for as- 
certaining the size and form of a calculus ; a 
lithoscope. 

LITHOSPER'MUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Boraginaceoz. 

LlTHOSPERMUM OFFICINALE. Grom- 

well. The seeds of this plant were formerly 
supposed to possess lithontriptic and diuretic 
properties. 

LITHOTERETH'RUM. Lithotrite. 

LITHOT'OMIST. One who devotes 
himself to the operation of lithotomy. 

LITHOTOMY. Lithotom'ia ; from li- 
■&og, a stone, and ropnj, to cut. Cutting 
into the bladder for the extraction of stone. 

LITHOTRIPSY. Operation of rubbing 
down calculi in the bladder by means of a 
lithotriptor. 

LITHOTRIP'TIC. Medicines which 
counteract the formation of calculi. 

LITHOTRIPTOR. An instrument for 
breaking or bruising stone in the bladder. 
See Lithotrity. 

LITHOTRITE. An instrument for 
crushing the calculus in the bladder. 

LITHOT'RITY. Lithotri'tia ; from ii- 
#oc, a stone, and rpipa, I break. The op- 
eration of breaking or bruising the stone 
into small pieces, so that it may be dis- 
charged with the urine. 

LITHOXIDU'RIA. The discharge of 
urine containing xanthic oxide. 

LITIIU'RIA. From Xi&og, a stone, and 
ovpov, urine. Urine containing uric acid 
and urates. The Lithic, or Lithic Acid 
Diathesis. 

LITMUS. Turnsole. A blue coloring 
matter obtained from archil, a lichen, the 
Boccella tinctoria, and used by chemists on 
paper to detect the presence of acids, which 
turn it red. 

LITRA. Airpa. A pound. 



LITRE. A French measure containing 
2.1185 English pints. 

LIVER. Hepar. The largest gland in 
the body, weighing from three to four 
pounds, and measuring in its transverse 
diameter, from ten to twelve inches; from 
six to seven in its antero-posterior ; and is 
about three inches thick at the back part of 
the right lobe. It is of a brownish-red color, 
and situated under the diaphragm, occu- 
pying the whole hypochondriac region, and 
part of the epigastric. It is the organ of 
the biliary secretion. 

Liver, Granulated. A disease of the 
liver in which this organ becomes tubercu- 
lated, and assumes a rusty yellow color, on 
which account it is termed cirrhosis. The 
disease is variously designated by different 
authors. 

Liver, Hobnail. Granulated liver. 

Liver, Inflammation of. Hepatitis. 

Liver, Nutmeg. Granulated liver. 

Liver of Sulphur. Sulphuret of potas- 
sium. 

Liver Spot. Chloas'ma Pityriasis 
versicolor ; an affection of the skin char- 
acterized by irregularly shaped yellowish- 
brown patches. 

LIVERWORT. See Marchantia Poly- 
morphia. 

Liverwort, American. See Hepatica 
Triloba. 

Liver 
Caninus. 

Li 
nus. 

Liverwort, Iceland. See Cetraria 
Islandica. 

LIVID'ITY. Darkness of color. 

LFVOR. From liveo, to be black and 
blue. Lividity ; suggillation ; mark of a 
blow. 

LIX. Ashes. Wood ashes. Also, ley 
or lye. 

LIXIV / IAL. Lixivia' lis; from lix, 
wood-ash. Obtained by lixiviation. 

LIXIVIA'TION. Lixivia'tio. The act 
of treating permeable bodies with water for 
the purpose of dissolving the alkaline salts 
which they contain. 

LIXIV / IUM. Any solution containing 
soda or potassa in excess. Lye. 

LOADSTONE. The native magnet, an 
ore of iron of an intermediate state of ox- 



LOC 



4C0 



LCXtf 



idation. possessing the peculiar property of 
attraction, and of turning towards the north 
pole when freely suspended. 

LOAM. A mixture of sand and clay 
with oxide of iron. 

LOATHING. Disgust. 

LOBATE. Loba'tus. Lobed. 

L'jBE. Lotus. In Anatomy, a round 
projecting part of an organ. 

LOBE'LIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Lobdiaeem. 

Lobelia Cardixa'lis. Cardinal flower. 
Cardinal plant. The root is said to possess 
vermifuge properties. 

Lobelia Lvfla'ta. Indian tobacco: 
emetic weed ; bladder-podded lobelia. A 
plant possessing properties similar to those 
of tobacco, acting in smail doses as a dia- 
phoretic, and in large doses as a dangerous 
emetic. Dose as an emetic, gr. iv to xx. 

Lobelia Syphilitica. Blue cardinal 
flower. The root is emetic and cathartic, 
and has been used by the Xorth American 
Iudians as an antisyphilitic. 

LOBELIA'CEJB. The lobelia tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. 

LOBE'LIX. A peculiar substance ob- 
tained from Lobelia injlaia. resembling 
narcotine. 

LuBTLAR. Lobulus, or lobule, be- 
longing to a lobule ; shaped like a lobe or 
lobule. 

LOBTLUS. Diminutive of lobus, a 
lobe. A small lobe. 

Lobulus Agcesso'bius, or Lobulus 
Quadratus. A small lobe or under-suriace 
of the liver. 

Lobulus Au'ris. The lobe or lower 
part of the ear. 

Lobulus Cauda'tus. A tail-like process 
of the liver, stretching downward from the 
middle of the great right lobe to the Lob- 
ulus Spigelii. 

Lobulus Pxeumogas'triuus. A small 
lobe of the cerebellum near the origin of 
the eighth pair of nerves. 

Lobulus Spigelii. The inferior or small- 
est lobe of the liver. 

LO'BUS. A lobe. 

LO'CAL. Loca'lis. In Pathology, ap- 
plied to a disease affecting a part without 
implicating the whole system. 

LOCA'LES. Plural of localis. In 
Cullen's Xosologv, the fourth class, com- 



prising local diseases or morbid affections 
that are partial. 

LO'CHTA. From /.o,^™, to bring forth. 
The discharge from the uterus which takes 
place and continues some days after partu- 
rition. 

LOCHIORRHCE'A. Profuse flow of the 
lochia. 

LOCHOPY'RA. Aojor, confinement, 
and -ip. a fever. Puerperal fever. 

LOCKED JAW. A spasmodic con- 
traction of the muscles of the jaw by which 
irs motion is prevented. See Trismus and 
Te:anus. 

LOCOMOTION. Locomotw: from lo- 
cus, a place, and move re, to move. The 
process by which animals of the higher 
classes move from place to place. 

LOC'ULAMENT. Locmims, a cell. A 
cell of an ovarv. 

LOCTLICIDAL. In Botany, the de- 
hiscence of a pericarp along the dorsal su- 
ture at the base of the cells 

LOCUS NIGER. The dark matter in 
the centre of the peduncles of the brain. 

Locus Perfoka'tus. S^-e Pons Tarini. 

LOCUST A. A terra applied in Botany 
to the spikelets of grasses. 

LOGWOOD. Campeachy wood. The 
popular name of Ha>maU-xylon Compechi- 
anum. Astringent. Dose of powder, gr. 
x to gr. xxx. 

LO'HOCK. Loock. A mucilaginous 
preparation of a consistence between a soft 
electuary and a syrup. 

LOI'MIA. Xoiuoc, the plague. The 
plague, or other epidemic disea — . 

L01 / MIC. Loim'icus; from '/muoq y a 
pestilence. Pertaining to the pestilence. 

LOIMOCHOLO'SIS. Yellow fever. 

LOIMOG'RAPHY. A description of 
the plague, and of pestilential fever. 

LOIMOP'YRA. Amuoc, the plague, and 
rip. fever. Pestilential fever. 

LOIXS. The lumbar region of the back. 

LOISELEC'RIA. A genus of plants 
of the order Ericaceae. 

Loiseleuria Procumbexs. Chamcele'- 
don procumbens. Trailing cham&ledon. 
A plant, native of Great Britain, possessing 
astringent properties. 

LO'MENT. Lomen'tum. A fruit similar 
to a legume, excepting that the space be- 
tween each seed is divided into distinct 



LOQ 



401 



LOT 



pieces, giving it the appearance, at matu- 
rity, of being composed of many articula- 
tions. Also, meal of beans, and the bread 
made from such meal. 

LONGANON. The rectum. 

LONGEVITY. Longcvi'tas. The pro- 
longation of life to an advanced age. 

LONG-SIGHTEDNESS. See Presby- 
opia. 

LONG / ING. A common phrase for 
the craving or preternatural appetites of wo- 
men during uterine gestation. 

LONGIS'SIMUS DORSI. A long mus- 
cle of the back. 

Longissimcs Fem'oris. The sartorius 
muscle. 

Longissimus Ma'nus. The flexor tertii 
internodii pollicis. 

Longissimus Oc'uli. The obliquus su- 
perior oculi. 

LONGITUDINAL. Longitudina'lis. 
In Anatomy, applied to parts which have a 
lengthwise direction. 

Longitudinal Sinus. A triangular ca- 
nal of the dura mater, proceeding from the 
crista galli to the tentorium. 

LON'GUS COLLI. A muscle situated 
on the anterior face of the vertebras of the 
neck. 

LONICE'R A. A genus of plants of the 
order Caprifoliacece. 

Loniceua Periclim / enum. The common 
honeysuckle, formerly used in cutaneous 
diseases, and for cleansing foul ulcers, and 
in asthma. 

LOOCH. SeeLohock. 

LOOSENESS. Diarrhoea. 

Looseness of the Teeth. OdontoseV- 
sis; odontoseis'mus. This results from dis- 
ease in the gums and the gradual destruc 
tion of the alveolar processes. 

LOPEZ. Radex lopezia'na. Radix in' ■ 
dica lopeziana. The root of an unknown 
tree of India. It has been used in colliqua- 
tive diarrhoea. 

LORIANTHA'CEiE. A natural order 
of parasitical exogenous plants, principally 
inhabiting the equinoctial regions of Asia 
and America. They are distinguished from 
Caprifoliaceo3, and all other orders, by the 
stamens being opposite to the petals. The 
Lorianthus is one of the genera. 

LOQUELA. Articulate speech. 

Loquela Abolita. See Aphonia* 



Loquela Blossa. Balbuties. 

LOQUACITY. Garruli'tas; from lo- 
quor, I speak. Volubility ; sometimes a 
symptom of disease. 

LORDOSIS. From lopdog, curved, bent. 
A term applied in Pathology to curvature 
of the spine anteriorly. 

LOR'ICA. A kind of lute with which 
vessels are coated before they are put in 
the fire. 

LO'TIO. A lotion. 

Lotio Acidi Pyrolig'nei. Lotion of 
pyroligneous acid. 

Lotio Aluminis. Alum lotion. 

Lotio Ammonite Aceta / tis. Lotion of 
acetate of ammonia. 

Lotio Ammonite Hyorochlora'tis. Lo- 
tion of muriate of ammonia. 

Lotio Ammonite Muria'tis cum Aceto. 
Lotion of muriate of ammonia and vinegar. 

Lotio Ammonite Opiata. Lotion of am- 
monia and opium. 

Lotio Bora'cis. Lotion of borax. 

Lotio Calcis Composi'ta. Black wash. 

Lotio Fla'va. Yellow wash. 

Lotio Gai/l^e. Lotion of gallnuts. 

Lotio Hellebo / ri Ai/ba. Lotion of 
veratrum album. 

Lotio Hydrargy'ri Amygdali'na. 
Amygdaline lotion of corrosive sublimate. 

Lotio Hydrargy / ri Oxymuria'tis. 
Lotion of corrosive sublimate. 

Lotio Hydrargyri Oxymdriatis Com- 
posi'ta- Compound lotion of corrosive sub- 
limate. 

Lotio Ni'gra. Black wash. 

Lotio O-pii. Opium lotion. 

Lotio Prcis. Compound lotion of tap. 

Lotio Plumbi Aceta / tis. Lotion of ace- 
tate of lead. 

Lotio Potas'sii Sulphure'ti. Lotion 
of sulphuret of potassium. 

Lotio Zin'ci Sulpha'tis. Lotion of sul- 
phate of zinc. 

LOTION. Lotio ; from lavere, lohim, to 
wash. A liquid preparation to be applied to 
the body externally. 

Lotion, Barlow's. A lotion used in 
chronic cutaneous diseases, and composed 
of sulphuret of potassium, soap, lime water 
and spirits. 

Lotion, Gowland's. A quack mixture 
for skin diseases, the active ingredient of 
which is corrosive sublimate. 



26 



IXE 



402 



LUM 



Lotion, Granville's. A mixture of 
water of ammonia, spirit of rosemary, and 
tincture of camphor. A powerful counter- 
irritant. There are two of these lotions 
differing in strength. The strongest vesi- 
cates very rapidly. 

Lotion, Hannay's. A solution of caus- 
tic potash. 

Lotion, Struve's, for Hoopivg Cough. 
A solution of tartar emetic containing tinc- 
ture of cantharides. 

LOT'IUM. Urine. 

LOUSE. The popular name of a genus 
of parasitical insects, termed Pediculus. 

LOUSINESS. See Phthiriasis. 

LOVAGE. An herb of the genus Li- 
gusticum. 

LOVE-APPLE. Tomato; a plant of 
the genus Solatium. 

LOUIS BEADS. Specific Gravity Beads, 
composed of hollow globes of glass, each of 
which is a small hydrometer. Used in 
making test acids. 

LOW SPIRITS. Hvpochondriasis. 

LOWER, TUBERCLE OF. Tuber' cu- 
lum Loweri. A muscular thickening caus- 
ing a projection between the two vena? cavae. 

LOXA BARK. Cinchona Pallida, the 
produce of the Cinchona Condaminea. 

LOXAR'THROS. From /.o^oc, oblique, 
and apdpov, a joint. Obliquity or wrong po- 
sition of parts forming a joint. 

LOX'IA. From ?.o^og, twisted. Wry 
seek, 

LOXOCYE'SIA. An oblique position of 
the gravid uterus. 

LOXOT'OME. Aoitoc, oblique, and 
rearw, to cut. An oblique section or cut- 
ting ; a peculiar method of amputation ; lox- 
otomy. 

LOZENGE. See Trochiscus. 

LU'CID. Lu'cidus. Clear; transpar- 
ent; shining; bright. In Medicine, inter- 
vals of reason in mental affections. 

LUCIF'UGUS. Photophobicues. 

LUCUMORIA'XUS. Continuing for 
several days. 

LU'ES. From ?vu, to dissolve. Pesti- 
lence. Also, syphilis. 

Lues Gut'turis Epidem'ica. Cynan- 
che maligna. 

Lues Ix'dica. The yaws. 

Lues Neuro'des. A typhus fever. 

Lues Vene / rea. Syphilis. 



LU/F'FA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der CucurbitacecB. 

Luffa Opercula'ta. Momor'dica oper- 
cula'ta. A plant found in Guiana, possessed 
of active hydragogue purgative properties; 
it is also diuretic aud sudorific, and in 
small doses is alterative. 

LUGOL'S SOLUTIONS. Preparations 
of iodine and iodide of potassium, employed 
as caustics, rubefacients, and stimulants. 

LUMBA / GO. From lumbi, the loins. 
Rheumatism affecting the muscles about 
the loins. 

LUM'BAR. Lumho/lis. Belonging or 
relating to the loins. 

Lumbar Abscess. Psoas abscess ; a col- 
lection of pus in the cellular substance of 
the loins in the course of the psoas muscle. 

Lumbar Arteries. Four or five arte- 
ries on each side which curve around the 
lumbar vertebrae beneath the psoas muscle, 
giving off the spinal, anterior, posterior and 
external muscular branches. 

Lumbar Nerves. Five pairs of nerves 
which issue from the vertebral column, by 
the spinal foramina of the loins. 

Lumbar Plexus. A plexus, situated be- 
tween the transverse processes of the lumbar 
vertebrae aud the quadratus lumborum be- 
hind, and the psoas magnus muscle before, 
and formed by the anterior branches of the 
first four lumbar nerves. 

Lumbar Region. The loins. 

LUMBA'RIS ENTER 'N US. The quad- 
ratus lumborum muscle. 

Lumbaris Internes. The psoas magnus 
muscle. 

LUMBI. The loins; thp lumbar region. 

LUMBO-SACRAL. Belonging to~ the 
the lumbar and sacral regions. 

LUMBRICALES SfA'NUS. The small 
flexor muscles of the fingers. 

Lumbricales Pedis. Four muscles of 
the foot similar to those of the hand. 

LUMBRICAL'IS. From lumbricus. the 
earthworm. A name given to certain 
muscles from their resemblance to the earth- 
worm. 

LUM'BRICUS. The common earth- 
worm. Also, the long round worm found 
in the intestines of man and other animals. 

Lumbricus Terrestris. The earth- 
worm. 

LUM'BUS VEN'ERIS. Yarrow. 



LUS 



403 



LUX 



LU'NA. The moon. Also, silver. 
Luna Cor/nea. Chloride of silver. 
Luna Fixa'ta. Oxide of zinc. 
LUNAR CAUSTIC. Nitrate of silver ; 
which see. 

LUNATE OS. One of the bones of 
the carpus. 

LUNA / RIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Cruciferce. 

Lunaria Redivi / va. Bulbonach ; satin 
flower, a plant formerly valued as a diu- 
retic. 

LU / NATE. From luna, the moon. 
Crescentiform ; half moon-like. 

LU / NATIC. Lunaticus ; from luna, 
the moon. Moon-struck. Applied to dis- 
eases which are supposed to be influenced 
by the changes of the moon. Generally, 
however, restricted to mental alienation. 

LUNG. Pulmo. The right lung is di- 
vided into three lobes; and the left into two. 
The lungs, in man and many other animals, 
are the organs of respiration. 

Lung-wort. A plant of the genus Pul- 
monaria. 

Lungwort Tree. See Lichen Pulmo- 
naris. 

LUNULA UNGUIUM. The white 
semilunar space at the base of the nails. 

Lunula Scap'ul^e. The notch of the 
scapula. 

LU / PIA. Encysted tumors, with con- 
tents of a pultaceous consistence. 

LUPL'NUS ALBUS. The white lupin. 
The seeds have a leguminous taste, with a 
disagreeable bitterness, and are said to be 
anthelmintic. 

LU'PULIN. Lupulme. The yellow 
aromatic matter of hops. Lupulin is the 
powder obtained by rubbing up and sifting 
the strobiles. Dose, gr. vj to xij in tinc- 
ture or infusion. It is narcotic, anodyne, 
and diuretic. 

LU'PULUS. The hop plant. 
LUPUS. A wolf. Noli me tangere ; 
a malignant disease of the face, consisting 
of ragged tubercular excrescences, and 
spreading ulcerations, particularly about 
the lips and nose. 

Lupus Cancro / sus. Cancer. 
Lupus Vo'rax. See Herpes Exedens. 
LU'RID. Tjiiri'dus. Ghastly. Also, 
a pale-yellowish purple color. 

LUS'CITAS. A name given by Beer 



to a distortion of the eyeball, with inability 
to move it when the other eye is closed. 
Also, strabismus. 

LUSUS NATURE. A freak of nature ; 
a deformed or unnatural production. 

LUTE. See Lutum. 

LUTE'OLA. Weld; dyer's weed. A 
plant of the genus Reseda. 

LU'TEOLIN. The yellow coloring mat- 
ter discovered in Reseda luteola. 

LU'TEUS. Yellow. 

LU'TRON. A bath. Also, an old name 
for an ophthalmic medicine. 

LUTUM. In Chemistry, a composition 
for covering chemical vessels and for closing 
their joinings. Lutes are divided into 
classes according to the temperature to 
which they are to be exposed. Fire-lutes 
are various plastic substances becoming 
hard when heated, used to close the joints 
of apparatus designed to resist high furnace 
heats. 

LUX. Light. 

LUXA / TIO. Luxation. 

LUXA'TION. Luxatio ; from luxare, 
to put out of place. Displacement of the 
articular extremity of a bone from its proper 
place or cavity. Dislocation. 

Luxation of Teeth. The displacement 
of one or more teeth from their sockets. 
This may be partial or complete, simple or 
complicated. When partial, the tooth is 
only slightly raised in its socket, and the 
connection between the two not entirely de- 
stroyed. When complete, the tooth has 
entirely left the socket. The luxation may 
be said to be simple, when the alveolus sus- 
tains no other injury than that which is in- 
flicted by the mere evulsion of the organ ; 
and complicated, when the gum is bruised 
and lacerated, or the alveolus fractured. 

The cause of the luxation of a tooth is 
generally external violence, as that of a 
blow or a fall, though it sometimes results 
from careless or awkward attempts at ex- 
traction, in not using the precautions neces- 
sary in the performance of this operation. 
See Extraction of Teeth. Partial luxation 
is sometimes produced from improper meth- 
ods of procedure in the treatment of irregu- 
larity of the teeth, sometimes by the action 
of an antagonizing tooth, and occasionally 
by the filling up of the socket with a depo- 
sition of bony matter. 



LYC 



404 



LYM 



When the luxation is only partial and 
produced by external violence, as a blow or 
fall, or by the extraction of an adjoining 
tooth, the partially displaced organ should 
be at once forced back into its socket, and 
if violent inflammation supervene, two or 
three leeches may be applied to the gum, 
and the mouth gargied several times a day 
with some cooling and astringent lotion. 
The patient, in the meantime, should be re- 
stricted to a light and soft diet. 

Although, under certain circumstances, 
it may be advisable to replace a tooth after 
it has been forced entirely from the socket, 
it seldom happens that a sufficiently per- 
fect connection is re-established to prevent 
a tooth thus replaced from exercising a 
morbid influence upon the parts which im- 
mediately surround it. But when the re- 
placement of a luxated tooth is determined 
on, it should be done immediately. The 
coagulated blood, however, should be first 
removed irom the socket, and if the tooth 
has become cold, or there be any dirt ad- 
hering to it, it should be washed in warm 
water, and then immediately replaced, and 
confined to the adjoining teeth with a liga- 
ture of silk. If a union takes place, it is 
by an effusion of coagulable lymph, and the 
formation of an imperfectly organized mem- 
branous investment for the root, an opera- 
tion of the economy to shield the surround- 
ing living parts from the noxious effects 
which the root would otherwise exert. But, 
even in the most favorable cases, teeth thus 
replaced are apt to become sensitive to the 
touch, and occasionally to give rise to more 
or less tumefaction or turgidity of the sur- 
rounding gum. When complicated with 
fracture of the alveolus, the replacement 
of a luxated tooth should never be at- 
tempted. 

LYCAN / CHE. Lycanchis ; from "kvnoc, 
a wolf, and ayx^, I strangle. Wolf quinsy ; 
wolf choke. It is synonymous with cynan- 
che. Also, Hydrophobia. 

LYCANTHROP'IA. From 1vko<;, a 
wolf, and avftpuiroQ, a man. A variety of 
melancholy, in which the person believes 
himself changed into a wolf, and imitates 
the habits of that animal. 

LYCOFDES. A species of cynanche. 

LYCOMANIA. Awcof, a wolf, and [lavia, 
madness. Same as Lycanthropiav 



LYCOPER'DON. The puff-ball. Also, 
a genus of fungi. 

Lycoperdon Tuber. The truffle ; a 
globular, solid fungus, which grows under 
ground and attains the size of a potato. It 
was said to possess aphrodisiac virtues. 

LYCOPO'DIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Lycopodiaceos. 

Lycopodium Clava / tum. The club moss. 
In decoction the plant is said to be diuretic 
and antispasmodic. The powder is emetic, 
is employed to prevent excoriation in in- 
fants, and is said to be a specific in the cure 
of Plica polonica. 

Lycopodium Sela / go. The upright 
club-moss. In small doses it is emetic and 
cathartic, and in large quantity is an acrid 
narcotic. 

LYCOP'SIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Boraginacece. 

Lycopsis Arven'sis. Small buglos. 

LYCO / PUS. Lycopus virgini'cus. Wa- 
ter-horehound ; also, a genus of plants of 
the order Labiatcp.. 

Lycopus Sinua'tus. Common water- 
horehound. 

Lycopus Virgix'icus. Bugle weed ; said 
to be a mild anodyne. 

LYCOREX'IA. Morbid appetite. 

LYE or LEY. A solution of alkaline 
salts, imbibed from the ashes of wood. 

LYG'MUS. Singultus. Hiccough. 

LYMA. Lochia ; also filth or sordes. 

LYMPH. Lympha. The colorless or 
yellowish fluid which circulates in the lym- 
phatics. It is tinged with red when blood 
corpuscles happen to be mixed with it. It 
is sometimes transparent; at other times 
slightly turbid ; has a spermatic odor, a 
faintly saline taste, and usually an alkaline 
reaction. It coagulates soou after its dis- 
charge, forming a colorless, trembling, ge- 
latinous clot. 

Lymph, Coagulable. Fibrin. Liquor 
sanguinis. 

Lymph Globules. The globules of the 
lymph. 

Lymph, Plastic. Liquor sanguinis. 

LYMPHADEXI'TIS. From lympha, 
lymph, and adenitis, inflammation of a 
gland. Inflammation of a lymphatic gland. 

LYMPHAXGIA. From lympha, and 
ay-}eiov, a vessel. Lvmphatic vessels. 

LYMPHAXGIOL/OGY. From lymph- 



MAC 



405 



MAC 



angeion, a lymphatic, and loyoq, a dis- 
course. A treatise on the lymphatics. 

LYMPHANGON'CUS. Lymphon'cus ; 
from lymph, ayyeiov, a vessel, and oynog, a 
tumor. Swelling of the lymphatics. 

LYMPHATIC. Lymphat'icus ; from 
lympha, lymph. Of the nature of lymph. 
Also, a small, transparent, absorbent vessel 
that carries lymph. 

Lymphatic Gland. A gland into which 
lymphatics enter, and from which they 
go out, as the mesenteric, lumbar, &c. 

Lymphatic Veins. The absorbents. See 
Lymphatic Vessels. 

Lymphatic Ves'sels. Vence lymphat- 
icce. Ductus serosi. These are very nu- 
merous, and arise at the surface of mem- 
branes, and in the tissue of organs, and 
carry into the veins the lymph from those 
parts. They are found in almost every 
part, and are of two orders, superficial and 
deepseated. 

LYMPHIZA'TION. The effusion of 
coagulable lymph. 

LYMPHOCHE'ZIA. From lympha, 
lymph, and x E ^i I g° to stool. Serous 
diarrhoea. 

LYMPHO'SIS. The elaboration of 
lymph. 

LYMPHOT'OMY. From lympha, 
lymph, and re/nvu, I cut. The dissection of 
the lymphatics. 

LYPEMA'NIA. Melancholy. 

LY / RA. From Avpa, a lyre. PsalterVum 
corpus psalloi'des. The transverse lines 



upon the posterior part of the under sur- 
face of the fornix, between the diverging 
corpora fimbriata, are so called, from their 
fancied resemblance to the strings of a 
harp. 

LYRATE. Lyreshaped. 

LYRIN'GIUM. Button snake-root. 

LY / RUS. A plant of the genus Arnica. 

LYSIMA'CHIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Primula cece. 

Lysimachia Nummula / ria. Money- 
wort, formerly supposed to be astringent 
and antiscorbutic. 

Lysimachia Purpurea. See Lythrum 
Salicaria. 

LYSSA CANINA. Hydrophobia. 

LYSSODEC'TUS. From 'Kvaaa, canine 
madness, and Sanyo, I bite. One laboring 
under hydrophobia. 

LYTH'RUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Lythracece. • 

Lythrum Salica'ria. Willow herb, 
every part of which is astringent, and has 
been used in dysentery and diarrhoea. 

LYT'TA. The former name of a genus 
of vesicating insects, the Cantharis ; which 
see. 

Lytta Vesicato / ria. Cantharis. Span- 
ish flies. 

Lytta Vitta'ta. Cantharis Vittata. 
Potato fly, of which there are several spe- 
cies in the United States. They are em- 
ployed as substitutes for the Cantharis, 
being equally powerful in their vesicating 
action. 



M. 



M. In Medical Prescriptions this letter 
signifies manipulus, a handful. Also, 
misce, mix. 

MAC. Macera. Macerate. 

MACAPAT'LI. Sarsaparilla. 

MACARO / NI. An alimentary prepara- 
tion made from wheat, containing a large 
quantity of gluten 5 also, a sort of paste 
moulded into a cylindrical form, from the 
flour of wheat. It is eaten, when boiled, in 
soup, &c. 

MACAXOCOTLIF'ERA. A West In- 
dian tree. It bears a sweet fruit, possess- 



ing laxative properties. The bark in de- 
coction is said to cure the itch, and in 
powder to heal ulcers. 

MACE. The arillus or covering which 
envelops the nutmeg. It has a pleasant 
aromatic odor, and a warm, moderately 
pungent taste. It is of an oleaginous na- 
ture and yellowish color. 

MA / CER. Grecian macer or mace. 
The root, imported from Barbary, is sup- 
posed to be the Simarouba, and is said to 
possess antidysenteric properties. 

M ACERA'TION. Macera'tio, from ma. 



MAC 



405 



MAG 



cero, I soften by water. The infusion, 
either with or without heat, of a solid sub- 
stance in a liquid, with a view of extracting 
its virtues. 

MACIES. Atrophy; emaciation. 

MAC / LE. A variety ofchiastolite, occur- 
ring in prismatic crystals, composed prin- 
cipally of silica, alumina, and oxide of iron. 

MACLU'RITE. A mineral, so called 
from Dr. Maclure of New Jersey. It is a 
silicate of magnesia, with traces of potash, 
oxide of iron, and fluorine. 

MACROBIOSIS. Longevity. 

MACROBIOTIC. From paKpoc, great, 
long, and j3ioc. life. Long-lived. 

MACROCEPH'ALUS. From pa^oc, 
great, and neda/r/, head. Large-headed. 

MACROCO'LIA. Great length of limb, 
especially of the lower extremities. 

MACROCYS'TIS. A genus of mari- 
time plants or sea-^eeds of the order Fu- 
cacece. 

Macroctstis Pyrif'era. This is the 
longest of all the sea-weeds; it attains the 
length of from twelve to fifteen hundred 
feet, while the stem is not thicker than the 
finger. It furnishes, as do all sea-weeds, a 
large quantity of kelp or soda. 

MACRODAC'TYL. From paKpoc, long, 
and caKTv?.og, finger. Long-fingered. A 
term applied in Ornithology to a tribe of 
wading birds with very long toes. Also, 
long-fingered. 

MACROGAS'TER PLATY'PUS. The 
Acarus folliculoruni ; which see. 

MACROGLOSS'US. Having a large 
prolapsed tongue. 

MACRONO'SLE. Chronic diseases. 

MACROPHO'NUS. From uqk P oc, great, 
and 6ovt], voice. A term applied in Phys- 
iology to one who has a strong voice. 

MACROPHYSOCEPH'ALUS. From 
paKpoc, great, pvca, air, and /cepa/.//, the 
head. Emphysematous enlargement of the 
head of the foetus, and, as a consequence, 
obstructed delivery. 

MACROPI'PER. Long pepper. 

MACROPNCE'A. From paKpoc, long, 
and TTveo, I breathe. A long or deep inspi- 
ration. Long-breathed. 

MACROP'NUS. One who breathes 
slowly. 

MACROPO'DIA. From uaKpo-ovc, long- 
footed. A genus of organic deviations, 



characterized by nnnsual development of 
the feet 

MACROPROSOP1A. From uaKpoc. 
great, and -poau-ov. the face. Extraordi- 
nary development of the face. Large- 
faced. 

MACROSCE'LIA. From paK 9 oc, long, 
and cke/.oc. the leers. Long-legged. 

MACROTRACHE'LIA'. From paKpoc, 
long, great, and rpaxv'^oc. the neck. Long- 
necked : large-necked. 

MAC'ROSIA. MaKooc, long or great. 
Increase of bulk, length ; elongation. 

MACULA. A spot. A permanent dis- 
! coloration of some portion of the skin, as 
| in the case of ncecus, ephelu, «fcc. 

Macula Germinati'ya. See Nucleus 
Germinativus. 

Macula Mat'rtcis. Naevns maternus. 

MACULAE The eighth order in Dr. 
Willan's arrangement of cutaneous dis- 
! eases, comprehending ephelis, ncevus, opi- 
I us. and moles. 

MACULATE. Macula'tus. Spotted. 

MADAR. Mudar. 

MADISTE'RION. Madite'rium ; tri- 
' chola'bium : volcel'la. An instrument for 
the extraction of hairs. Tweezers. 

MA DA RO 'SIS. From padepoc, bald. 
Loss of hair, especially of the eyelashes. 

MADDER. The "root of 'the Rubia 
tinctorum : used as red dye. 

MADEFAC'TION. Madcfaao, to make 
wet. The act of wetting. 

MADEO'LA YIRGIN'ICA. Gyrom'ia 
Virgin' i<-a. Indian cucumber, Nuttall. An 
indigenous perennial herb growing in parts 
of the United States; supposed to be diuretic. 

MADNESS. Insanity. 

Madness, Canine. Hydrophobia. 

MADOR. Moisture. 

MAGEN'TA. A beautiful crimson dye 
from aniline. 

MAGGOT PIMPLE. Acne punctata. 

MAGISTE'RIUMPLUMBI. Carbonate 
of lead. 

MAGTSTERY. Migiste'rium ; from 
magister. a master. A name applied by 
old chemists to a method of preparii _ 
secret medicines, inducing the belief that it 
was done by a masterly process. The term 
also applied to certain precipitates so pre- 
pared. 



MAG 



407 



MAG 



MAGISTRAL. A medicine prepared 
extemporaneously. 

MAG / MA. Mayjua, any kneaded mass. 
Dregs 5 sediment. 

MAGNES. A magnet. 

MAG'NES ARSENICA'LIS. A corro- 
sive preparation of equal parts of sulphur, 
white arsenic, and common antimony, mixed 
by fusion. 

MAGNE / SIA. Magne / sium; from mag- 
nes, the magnet, because it was supposed to 
have the power of attracting some principle 
from the air. The name of one of the al- 
kaline earths, having a metallic basis; an 
oxide of magnesium. 

Magnesia Calcina'ta. Calcined mag- 
nesia. Oxide of magnesium. It is antacid 
and laxative when it meets with acid in the 
stomach. Dose, gr. x to 3j, in water or 
milk. 

Magnesia, Solution of ; Citrate of. 
See Liquor Magnesias Citratis. 

Magnesia, Henry's. A preparation of 
calcined magnesia. 

Magnesia Usta. Magnesia calcinata. 
Calcined magnesia. 

Magnesia Vitriola / ta. Sulphate of 
magnesia. 

Magnesia Water. Fluid magnesia. 

MAGNESIA ACE'TAS. Acetate of 
magnesia. Prepared by saturating the car- 
bonate with acetic acid. It is of syrupy 
consistence. Dose, about four ounces. It 
acts like citrate of magnesia. 

Magnesia Carbonas. Magnesice sub- 
carbonas. Magnesia alba. Carbonate of 
magnesia. Prepared from sulphate of mag- 
nesia by subcarbonate of potassa. It is 
inodorous, insipid, light, white; efferves- 
cing with acids, and insoluble in water. 
It is antacid, and by combining with acid 
in the stomach, becomes cathartic. Dose, 
gss to 31J, in water or milk. 

Magnesije Ci'tras. Citrate of magnesia. 
A saline preparation, formed by saturating 
a solution of citric acid with either magnesia 
or its carbonates. It is a cooling cathartic, 
and operates mildly. Dose from one ounce 
to twelve ounces. 

Magnesia Sulphas. SuVphas magne- 
sice purificata. Magne / sia vitrioWta. Sal 
catharticum amarum. Sulphate of mag- 
nesia. Epsom salts ; a well-known saline 
purge. A mild and safe cathartic. It is 



also refrigerant and diuretic. Medium 
dose, an ounce, but generally given in di- 
vided doses frequently repeated. 

MAG'NESITE. A silicate of magnesia 
containing a large quantity of water, and 
occurring in amorphous, or in tuberous and 
spongiform masses ; also a carbonate of 
magnesia. 

MAGNE'SIUM. The metal which con- 
stitutes the base of magnesia. 

Magnesium, Oxide of. Magnesia. 

Magnesium, Chloride of. Magnesii 
chloridum. 

MAGNET. Mayvyg, from Magnesia, in 
Asia Minor, whence it was obtained. The 
loadstone ; an amorphous, oxidulated ore 
of iron, having the property of attracting 
iron, and some of its ores, and of pointing 
by one of its extremities to the north pole. 
'MAGNETIC. MagneVicus. Belong- 
ing or relating to the magnet. 

Magnetic Fluid. The imponderable 
fluid to which the magnet owes its virtues. 

Magnetic Needle. A magnetized needle, 
or small rod of iron suspended in its centre, 
which shows the resultant of the magnetic 
force at the point of observation. 

Magnetic Plas / ter. A mixture of 
equal parts of antimony, sulphur, and ar- 
senic, melted together in a glass cucurbit. 

Magnetic Pyrites. Native black sul- 
phuret of iron. 

Magnetic Telegraph. The electro- 
magnetic telegraph ; an apparatus which, 
by means of iron wires conducting the 
electric fluid, conveys intelligence with the 
velocity of lightning to any given point. 

MAG'NETISM. That department of 
science which investigates the properties of 
the magnet. 

Magnetism, Animal. Mesmerism. The 
pretended science which claims that, by 
means of an electro-nervous influence, one 
person can be made to control all the actions 
and sensations of another. It is hardly ne- 
cessary to say that no evidence of the exist- 
ence of such a fluid exists. 

Magneto-Electric Machine. A machine 
for producing electro-magnetism ; which see. 
Some of these machines are used with acid, 
others without acid ; the latter are always 
ready for use, it being simply necessary to 
turn a crank, to put them in action. 

MAGNETIZATION. Mesmerization. 



}£AL 



408 



MAL 



MAGNETIZED. Mesmerized. 
MAGNITIS. Magnet 

MAGNOC. Iatropha manihot. 

MAGNO'LIA. A genus of flowering 
trees of the order Magnoliacece. 

Magnolia Acuminata. This species of 
magnolia grows to the height of seventy 
or eighty feet. It is called the cucumber 
tree, from the resemblance of its fruit to 
the garden cucumber. The bark is a bitter 
tonic. 

Magnolia Glauca. White bay ; sweet 
magnolia; small magnolia; beaver tree; 
swamp sassafras. A shrub which some- 
times grows to the height of forty feet. Its 
flowers are large, of a cream color, and 
gratefully odorous. The bark of both trunk 
and root is bitter, and possesses tonic prop- 
erties. It has been employed in inter- 
mittent fever and rheumatism. 

Magnolia Grandiflo'ra. The big 
laurel magnolia, which, in the Southern 
States, rivals in magnitude the largest forest 
trees, and the beauty and magnificence of 
its foliage and flowers are unsurpassed by 
those of any other tree. Its medicinal prop- 
erties are similar to the other species. 

MAGNUM DEI DONUM. A desig- 
nation given by Dr. Mead to Cinchona, or 
Peruvian bark. 

Magnum Os. The third bone of the 
lower row of the carpus, counting from the 
thumb. 

MAHOGANY. A tree of the genus 
Swietenia; also its wood, which is of a red- 
dish-brown color. 

MAIDENHAIR. A species of fern of 
the genus Adiardum. 

Maidenhair, Black. Leek fern. 

Maidenhair, Golden. A plant of the 
genus Polytrichum. 

MAIDENHEAD. Maidenhood; vir- 
ginity ; hymen. 

MAIZE. Indian corn. Zea mavs. 

MAJAN'THEMUM. The May lily. 

MAJORANA. Sweet marjoram. See 
Organum Majorana. 

Majora'na Syri'aca. The Teucrim 
marum, or Syrian herb mastich. 

MAL. A French term for malady or 
disease. 

Mal de la Rosa. An endemic disease 
of the Asturias ; a variety of pellagra. 

Mal de Dent. Odontalgia. 



Mal de San Laza / ro. A severe leprosy. 

Mal de Siam. Yellow fever. 

Mal de Sole. Pellagra. 

Mal des Ardens. A name given to a 
species of pestilential erysipelas, that pre- 
vailed in France in the twelfth century. 

Mal Rouge de Cayenne. Cayenne 
leprosy. 

MA'LA. The cheek; also the cheekbone. 

MALABATH'RCM. The leaves of a 
tree of India, supposed to be the Lamms 
cassia. 

MAL/ACHITE. From fia/xiKoc, soft. 
Green carbonate of copper. 

MALA / CTA. From /ui/mkoc, soft, effemi- 
nacy. Longing for some particular ali- 
ment, with disgust for common articles of 
l diet, as is the case with persons affected 
I with chronic gastritis, and in chlorotic and 
! pregnant females. 

MAL'ACOLITE. A variety of augite, 
I of a dark-green color. 

MALACO'MA. From ua'Xa.Knc, soft. 
! Softening of a tissue or organ, as in the 
case of Mollities ossium, Molliiies cerebri, 
&e. 

MALACOS'TEON. From ua'/.aKoc, soft, 
and ooreov, a bone. Softening of bones. 

MALAC'TICA. Eraollieuts. 

MAI/ADY. Disease. 

MALAG / MA. From fia/.aaau, to soften. 
An emollient application. 

MA'LAR. Mala'ris ; from mala, the 
cheek. Belonging or pertaining to the 
cheek. 

MALAM'BO BARK. Matias bark, used 
as a substitute for cinchona. 

MALA'RIA. Marsh miasm. 

MALA'RIOUS. Resulting from, or con- 
nected with, malaria. 

MAI/ATE. McUas, atis. A combina- 
tion of malic acid with a base. 

MALE. The masculine sex of animals. 
Also the axilla. 

Male Fern. See Aspidium Filix Mas. 

Male Speedwell. See Veronica Offi- 
cinalis. 

MALFORMATION. JTalforma'Ho. 
Wrong formation or structure of a part or 
organ. A deviation from natural develop- 
ment or structure. 

MA'LIC ACID. Acidum maVicum. The 
acid of apples, pears, &c. 

MALIG'NANT. Malig'nus. Applied 



MAL 



409 



MAM 



to diseases of an aggravated or dangerous 
character, as pestilential fevers; cancers, &c. 

MALINGERER. One who feigns dis- 
ease. 

MALIS. Malias'mus. A cutaneous af- 
fection, produced by parasitical insects. 

Ma lis Ac'ari. Tick-bites. 

Ma lis Fila'ri^e. The guinea-worm dis- 
ease. 

Malis Pemc'ul-i. Lousiness. 

MALLEABILITY. MalleabilVtas ; 
from malleus, a hammer. Susceptibility of 
extension under the blows of a hammer, a 
property possessed by several of the metals, 
and by gold in a higher degree than any of 
the others. 

MALLEA'TIO. Malleation. From mal- 
leus, a mallet. A variety of chorea, in 
which one or both hands are made, by a 
convulsive action, to strike the knee. 

MALLEI ANTERIOR. The laxator 
tympani muscle of the ear. 

Mallei Internds. The tensor tympani 
muscle. 

MALLEOLAR. Malleola'ris. Per- 
taining to the ankles. Applied to two 
branches of the posterior tibial artery. 

Malleolar Arteries. Two arteries of 
the aukle derived from the anterior tibial. 

MALLEOLUS. Diminutive of malleus, 
a mallet. -The two projections formed by 
the tibia and fibula at the ankle ; the in- 
ternal is called the malleolus internus, and 
the external, malleolus externus. 

MALLET PLUGGERS. Instruments 
with deeply serrated points for introducing 
and condensing gold in filling teeth, upon 
which blows are struck with a small mallet. 
Different forms are manufactured, known 
as Atkinson's and Abbot's points. 

MAL'LEUS. A hammer or mallet. The 
outermost of the four bones of the ear is so 
named from its shape. 

MALLOW, MARSH. A plant of the 
genus Althcea. 

Mallow, Vervain. See Malva Alcea. 

MALPIGHI, ACINI OF. A number of 
small dark spots, scattered through the 
plexus formed by the bloodvessels and uri- 
niferous tubes in the kidney. 

MALPIG'HIA. A genus of plants in 
the Liunaean system, of the order Trigynia. 

Malpighia Glabra. The Barbadoes 



cherry, a tree of the West Indies, fifteen 
feet high, and bearing a tart fruit. 

Malpighia Moukel / la. This species is 
a native of Cayenne. The bark is astrin- 
gent and febrifuge. 

MALPIG'HIAN BOD'IES. Corpora 
Malpig'hi. Small bodies or corpuscles 
found in the kidney; also, certain white 
corpuscles found in the spleen. 

MALPIGHIAN VESSELS. A term ap- 
plied in Entomology to the biliary pouches 
or caeca of some insects, described by Mal- 
pighi, which serve as a substitute for the 
liver. 

MALT. Barley, or other grain, made 
to germinate by steeping it in water, and 
afterwards drying in a kiln, for the purpose 
of making beer. 

MALTHA. From fialarru, I soften. 
Mineral pitch, or tallow. 

MALTING. The act of making malt. 

MA / LUM. Disease. Also, an apple. 

Malum Canum. Malum coto f neum. The 
quince. 

Malum Cit / reum. The citron. 

Malum Ixsanum. The mad-apple plant, 
or egg-fruit. 

Malum Medicum. The lemon. 

Malum Mortuum. A cutaneous affec- 
tion in which the affected parts appear to 
be struck with death. 

Malum Pilahe. See Trichosis. 

MALUS. Pirus malus. The apple, 

Malds Indica. Biliumbi bitin.g-bing of 
Bontius. A tree of the East Indies, the 
root of which yields a cooling juice, which 
is drank in fevers, and the leaves, boiled 
with rice, are used as a cataplasm. The 
ripe fruit is eaten, and the unripe made into 
a pickle for the table. 

MAL'VA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Malvaceae. 

Malva Sylves'tris. The common mal- 
low. High mallow. The leaves and flowers 
are sometimes used in fomentations, cata- 
plasms, and enemas. 

MALVA'CE^E. The mallow tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. 

MALVA VIS'CUS. See Althaea Offici- 
nalis. 

MAMELLE. See Mamma. 

MAMELON. See Nipple. 

MAM / MA. The glandular organ pecu- 
liar to mammiferous animals, imperfectly 



MAX 



410 



It AN 



developed in the male, and destined in the 
female for the secretion of milk. 

MAMMA'LI A. From mamma, the 
breast. A class of animals comprising all 
those which stickle their voung. 

MAMMAI/OGY. From mamma, and 
/. a discourse. A treatise on the organ- 
ization, habits, properties, and classification 
of Mammals 

MAM'MARY. Mamma'rius ; from mam* 
ma, the breast. Relating to the breast. 

Mammary Abscess. Abscess of the 
breast. 

Mam m a by Ar'teries. They are three in 
number, one internal, and two external. 
The internal is a branch of the subclavian, 
and gives off the mediastinal, thymol, and 
pericardial arteries. The external are given 
off by the axillary artery. 

Mammary Gland. The organ whieh se- 
cretes the milk. 

Mammary Sarco'ma. A tumor of the 
texture and color of the mammary gland, 
occurring in various parts of the body. 

Mamma ry V bibs 1 ese veins follow the 
course of the mammary arteries. 

MAM ME A. The mammee-tree. Also, 
a genus of plants of the order Chmiaeeet. 

Mammea Americana. The fruit of this 
species is demulcent and pectoral, but the 
seeds are astringent and said to be poison- 
ous. 

MAMMTF'ERA. Mammalia. 

MAMMIL/LA The nipple. 

MAM'MILLARY. ManimiHa'rig. Per- 
taining to the nipple or breast. Also, re- | 
sembling a nipple, a term used in man 
the sciences. 

Mammilla . s I ss. m a al- 

bican'tia. Two white bodies, of the size of 
a pea, behind the tuber einereum, and be- 
tween the crura cerebri. 

MAM 'MILL ATED. Mam'miform. 
Mastoid ; resembling a nipple. 

MANC3INEEL'. A lofty tree of the 
Weal Indies, of the genus Hippomamt Ffae 
juice is used by the natives of South Amer- 
ica to poison their an 

MANDIBLE. MandiVula. Frommaa- 
do. to chew. A jaw. In Zoology, the lower 
jaw of mammals, both jaws of birds, and 
in insects the upper or anterior pair of jaws. 

MANDRA'GORA The 



MANI'PAiII A z'.i-: ::' .~i~ re^ui 

A:-." : .. :': :~er> usei as :-, z ,:: : :: :. 

MAN DRKL A revolving shaiik for 
: : :.7 u : r- in 3, A: - s, 5 ::--,; :- :: z~ 

- ;.r_e: : use: ir. Mi. ''.:: :::;■'. I -: .;; ■: : :;: 

brus'i-s 

MAN'DUCATE. To dhew; :: eat. 
MANDUCA'TION. Manduea'tio. Maa- 

MAN'GANATE. A :-:_: :-.::: 1 :: 

— ". ' ,r r . ".:: :.- :. sr_: s. 7i.se. 

VAN jANESE. A ? :-- :.-i-. 12,::. 
.::::-: re:i'., ::" 2 rrv.iAi: ::::::: 

MaseasssB, Black Oxide of. Jfan- 
ganese, oxide of Manganese, binaxide of. 
Manganese, peroxide of. This oxide is 
::::■':. 7sei ir. :ie ~ai::i::u:e : : : :r:-e".iin 
:ee:i, :':*: 7/7.7 1 - : : ' Ai ; e :: :/e 
enamel. It is never, however, used by it- 
self lor this purpose, bnt in combination 
~.::\ ; :i: ::ie: ii As 

j1,-.~ -r. •■■"isl. S 7 L? Ei 7i : r. A -ttj e:*u- 
': - rise ■:-:' re 5 s '.".:. 

MA SIC ACID. Manganic 

arid. An acid existing in the chameleon. 
rr^aed m an ganate of potash. 

MANGANE'SII SUL'PHAS. Sulphate 
of manganese. This substance is in the 
\:u: :: :.'.:r.ess. :: rA.e r:?e-:-.'.:-e: irys- 
tals. It acts as a cholagogue purgative, 
:->:. i. as:, :.s 11 r.:.-::: r. 

MAN'GANIUM. See Manganese. 

MAN US An oxide of 



MANGTE ERA Dl DICA. The mango 

1 1 - r if A 

MAI The fruit of the Mangifera 

■ ; also, a green mnskmelon pickled. 

MA HI ram uatropttu, I rage. Rav- 

ing madness. 

a a Potu. Delirium tremens. 

MA 'NT AC. One affected with mania. 

MANIHOT. Manioc. See Jatropha 
I'll- ._;:. 

MANIPULATION. From man**, a 
hand. The art of using or handling instru- 
ments. In Chemistry, the preparation of 
substances for experiment, and in Phar- 
macy, the preparation of medicines. 

MANIPULATOR, One who manipu- 
lates. 

MANIPULA I B ^MALGAM. A 



MAR 



411 



MAE 



dental instrument for introducing amalgam 
fillings. 

MANIP'ULUS. A handful. 

MAN / NA. A saccharine matter which 
exudes from many plants, especially the 
Fraxiinis ornus. It is used as a laxative. 
Dose, Jj to gij. 

Manna Brigantia'ca. Manna of the 
larch. 

Manna Cala'brina. Calabrian manna. 

Manna Canula'ta. Flaky manna. 

Manna Metallo'rum. Calomel. 

MAN / NITE. Manna-sugar; the sweet 
principle of manna on which its laxative 
virtues depend. 

MANUBRIUM. From manus, a hand. 
The handle of anything, or the hilt. 

Manubrium Ma / nus. The radius. 

Manubrium Ster'ni. The uppermost 
part of the sternum. 

MANULU'VIUM. A hand bath. 

MANUS. The hand. 

MANUSTUPRATIO. See Masturba- 
tion. 

MAPLE SUGAR. Sugar made from 
the juice of the Acer saccharinum. 

MARAN'TA. A genus of plants of the 
order Marantacece. 

Maranta Arundina'cea. Arrow root. 

Maranta Galan'ga. Galan'ga minor. 
The smaller galangal. The root is aro- 
matic. 

Maranta In / dica. A species of maranta 
from which arrow root is obtained. 

MARANTA'CE^E. A natural order of 
herbaceous tropical plants, the rhizomes 
of which are mostly tuberous, and abound 
in fecula. 

MARASMOP / YRA. Marasmus, a wast- 
ing away. Hectic fever. 

MARAS / MUS. From juapatva>, to grow 
lean. Atrophy. Emaciation. 

MARATH'RUM. Sweet fennel. 

Marathrum Sylvestre. Hog's fennel. 

MARBLE. The several varieties of 
carbonate of lime which have a granular 
crystalline texture. 

MARCASFTA. Marcasite. Pyrites. 

Marcasita Alba. Bismuth. 

Maruasita Plum / bea. Antimony. 

MARCES'CENT. Marces'cens. With- 
ering; decaying. Applied in Botany to 
flowers which wither some time before they 
.fall off. 



MARCET'S BLOW-PIPE. A spirit- 
lamp fed by a jet of oxygen. 

MARCHAN'TIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Hepaticece. 

Makchantia Poi.ymor / pha. Liverwort. 
It is said to be aperient and antiscorbutic. 

MAR / COR. Emaciation. Atrophy. 

MARCO'RES. The name of an order in 
the class Cachexia? of Dr. Cullen, embracing 
such diseases as are characterized by gen- 
eral emaciation. 

MARGAR'IC ACID. From fiapyaptrn, 
a pearl. An acid obtained from margarine, 
in the form of pearly scales. 

MARGARINE. Marga'rin. A pecu- 
liar pearl-like substance found pure in the 
solid part of human fat or olive oil. 

MARGARFTA. Pearl. Also, a tumor 
of the eye resembling pearl. 

MAR'GARITE. A mineral of a grayish- 
white color, found in Tyrol. 

MARGARIT'IC ACID. One of the 
fatty acids which result from the saponifica- 
tion of castor oil. 

MAR'GARONE. A peculiar fatty sub- 
stance crystallizing in pearly scales, ob- 
tained by distilling margaric acid with 
quick lime. 

MAR / GARYL. Consisting of stearin 
and margarin. 

MAR'GINATE. Bordered. 

MARIGOLD. A plant of the genus 
Calendula, bearing a yellow flower. 

Marigold Fig. See Mesembryanthemum 
Crystallinum. 

MARINE ACID. Muriatic, or hydro- 
chloric acid. 

Marine Salt. Common salt. Chloride 
of sodium. 

MARJORAM. Sweet marjoram. Ori- 
ganum. 

MARL. An earth or clay containing 
more or less potash and carbonate of lime. 

MARKING INK. See Indelible Ink. 

MAR / MALADE. A confection of 
quinces, or other fruit, and sugar, reduced 
to a pultaceous consistence. 

MARMA / RYGA. From fiap/uaipu, to 
shine. Flashings or coruscations before the 
eye. 

M ARMOR. Marble. 

MARROW. The fatty substance con- 
tained in the medullary cavities in the long 
cylindrical bones. 



MAB 



412 



MAS 



Marrow. Spinal. The medulla spinalis. 

MARRU'BIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Labiate. Horehound. 

Marrubium Alyssum. Galen's mad- 
wort, said to be a cure for hydrophobia and 
the bite of rattlesnakes. 

Marrcbium Aquat'icum:. Water hore- 
hound : said to be laxative. 

Marrubicm Yulgare. Common hore- 
hound : white horehound. It is tonic, 
slightly stimulant, and in large doses laxa- 
tive. 

MARS. Martis. The alchemical name 
of iron. 

Mars Solu'bilis. Ferrum tartarizatum. 

MARSH. A tract of low land covered 
with water. The emanations from marshes 
are a fruitful source of disease. 

Marshmallow. See Althaea Officinalis. 

Marsh Tea. The popular name of Le- 
dum palustre. 

MARSH'S TEST APPARATUS. An 
instrument for detecting the presence of 
arsenious acid in solution, consisting of a 
curved tube in which the suspected fluid is 
inclosed with pieces of zinc and dilute sul- 
phuric acid. The hydrogen thus produced 
combines with any arsenic present, forming 
gaseous arseniuretted hydrogen, which on 
being permitted to escape by a small jet. is 
easily ignited, and if a plate or tube be held 
over the flame, a mirror of metallic arsenic- 
will be seen. 

MARSHALL'S CFRATE. A cerate 
composed of palm oil. calomel, acetate of 
lead, and citrine ointment. 

MARSHALL HALL'S METHOD. See 
Resuscitation. 

MARSU'PIAL. Marsupia'lis ; from 
marsupivm, a purse. The obturator inter- 
ims muscle. Also, the abdominal pouch of 
the opossum, kangaroo, &c, into which 
their young are received and nourished for 
some time after they are born. 

MARSU'PIUM. yiaocvpog. a little sack. 
A pouch ; the large cavity of the perito- 
neum. Also, the scrotum. 

MARTIAL. Martia'lis ; from mars. 
iron. An old designation for several prep- 
arations of iron. 

Martial Hlthiops. Protoxide of iron. 

Martial Salts. Salts of iron. 

MARTIN'S CANCER POWDER. A 
celebrated cancer powder, supposed to be 



prepared from Orohanche Yirginiana and 
white oxide of arsenic. 

MARTIS LIMATURA. Iron filings. 

MA'RUM. Old name for several species 
of Teucrium. 

Marum Syr'iacoi. Teucrium marum. 
The Syrian herb mastich, a bitter aromatic 
plant. 

MARU'TA. A genus of plants, sepa- 
rated by Cassini from Anthemis. of the 
order Aster acecB. 

Maruta Cot'ula. See Anthemis Cot- 
ula. 

MAS'CHALE. The axilla. 

MAS'CULINE. Mas. a male. Male, 
or belonging to the male sex : resembling 
a man. 

MAS'SA. From uacctu. I mix. A mass. 
Generally applied to the compound from 
which pills are to be formed. 

Massa de Hydrar'gyro. See Blue 
Mass. 

MASSE 'SIS. Mastication. 

MASSE 'TER. From uaccaouai, I chew. 
A muscle of the lower jaw. situated at the 
side and back part of the face, in froDt of 
the meatus externus. It arises by two por- 
tions, the one anterior and tendinous from 
the superior maxilla, where it joins the ma- 
lar bone; the other, from the inferior edge 
of the malar bone and the zygomatic arch 
as far back as the glenoid cavity, and is in- 
serted, tendinous and fleshy, into the exter- 
nal side of the ramus of the jaw, and its 
angles, as far up as the coronoid process. 
The use of this muscle, when both portions 
act together, is to close the jaws : if the an- 
terior acts alone, the jaw is brought forward ; 
if the posterior, it is drawn backward. 

MASSETERIC. Relating or belonging 
to the masseter muscle. 

MASSFCOT. The yellow oxide of lead. 

MAS'TADEN. Macros, the breast, and 
adijv, a gland. The mammary gland, or 
female breast. 

MASTADENFTIS. Mastaden. Inflam- 
mation of the mammary gland. 

MASTAL'GIA. Macroc. and a/.-.oc. pain. 
Pain of the mammary gland, or breast. 

MASTAUX'E. Maaroc, and av^r;. in- 
crease. Swollen or enlarged female breast. 

MASTHELCO'SIS. Maerroc. and f/.^ff- 
ric. ulceration. Ulceration of mamma. 

MAS 'TIC. Mastich. A resinous sub- 



MAS 



413 



MAS 



stance, stimulant and tonic. Dissolved in 
alcohol or oil of turpentine, it is used as a 
varnish. 

MASTICATION. Mastica'tio; from 
mastico, I chew. The act of chewing food, 
or the 'process by which it is comminuted, 
and mixed with saliva, preparatory to being 
introduced into the stomach. The organs 
of mastication are the superior and inferior 
maxillary, and the palate bones, the teeth, 
and the temporal, masseter, and the external 
and internal pterygoid muscles. To these 
might also be added the lips, the various 
movements of which depend upon the single 
and combined action of their muscles which 
extend over the greater portion of the face. 

The upper jaw, being rendered immova- 
ble by its connection with the bones of the 
head, is aptly compared by Richerand to an 
anvil, on which the lower jaw, in the act of 
mastication, "strikes as a movable ham- 
mer," but the motions of the latter, and the 
pressure which it exerts, in these efforts, 
upon the former, would have the effect, 
continues this learned physiologist, to dis- 
place the different bones of the face, were 
they merely placed in juxtaposition, or 
only held together by sutures, if not so sup- 
ported as u to transmit to the skull the 
double effort which presses on it from be- 
low upward, and pushes out laterally." 
Hence we find the fabric of the face sup- 
ported in an upward direction, by the as- 
cending apophyses of the superior maxilla, 
the orbitar processes of the malar and the 
vertical processes of the palate bones ; and 
laterally, by the zygomatic processes of the 
temporal, which articulates with the malar 
bones. 

Two distinct actions are concerned in 
mastication. The first consists in separat- 
ing a portion of food by means of the in- 
cisors, and the second, its manducation by 
the molars. The lower jaw being depressed, 
the food is placed between the lower and 
upper incisors, when by the action of the 
elevator muscles, their edges are brought 
together; the condyles and interarticular 
cartilages retaining the position on the 
articular eminences which they were made 
to assume in the first movement of the jaw, 
the grinding surfaces of the molars do not 
meet. But as soon as the incisors come 
together, the lower jaw is drawn slightly 



backward by the contraction of the temporal 
and masseter muscles. By this movement 
the lower incisors pass backward and 
slightly upward, separating the food by an 
action which has been compared to the cut- 
ting of a pair of shears. The lower jaw is 
now depressed sufficiently to admit the sep- 
arated portion of food between the superior 
and inferior molars, which is conveyed there 
by the action of the tongue, lips, and cheeks. 
It is then successively elevated and de- 
pressed, while, at the same time, a degree 
of lateral motion is given to it by the alter- 
nate action of the external and internal 
pterygoid muscles. By this complicated 
movement of elevation and partial rotation, 
the process of mastication is effected. 

The amount of lateral and rotary motion, 
however, is greatly influenced by the rela- 
tionship which the teeth sustain to each 
other when the mouth is closed. It is much 
greater when the incisors of the upper jaw 
strike plumb upon the lower, than when the 
former shuts over the latter. The process 
of mastication, however, is very much aided 
by the adaptation of the tubercles of the 
molars of one jaw, to the depressions of 
those of the other, into which they con- 
stantly glide as the teeth come together. 

The food, during the process of mastica- 
tion, is penetrated by the saliva, which fa- 
cilitates the reduction of it into a pulta- 
ceous mass. Reduced to this state, it is 
ready for deglutition. 

Mastication is justly regarded as the first 
step in the process of digestion, and viewed 
in this light, it assumes an importance in 
the functions of the animal economy which 
would not otherwise attach to it. Upon the 
complete disintegration of alimentary sub- 
stances, healthy digestion greatly depends ; 
and it is, doubtless, owing in a great degree 
to the imperfect manner in which this is 
effected, that many of the numerous cases 
of dyspepsia, continually occurring, are 
measurably attributable. 

MASTICATORY. The instruments 
and process of mastication. Also, a sub- 
stance intended to be chewed for the pur- 
pose of exciting salivary secretion. 

MAS / TICH. A concrete resinous exu- 
dation from the Pistacia lentiscus. See 
Mastic. 



MAS 



414 



MAT 



Mastich, Herb. Common herb mastich ; 
the popular name of Thymus maslichince. 

Mastich Tree. The popular name of 
Pistacia lentiscus. 

MAS'TICIN, or MAS'TICINE. A pe- 
culiar principle obtained by the action of 
alcohol on mastich. 

MAS'TICUS. Mastic. Belonging to the 
mammas. 

MASTIGO'SIS. Flagella'tio. From 
fiacnij, a scourge. Whipping, scourging ; 
employed by the ancients as a remedy in 
some diseases. 

MASTrTIS. From fiaarog, the breast, 
and itisj signifying inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the breast. 

MASTIX. Mastich. 

MASTOCARCINO'MA. From fiaorog, 
the breast, and napKivufia, cancer. Cancer 
of the breast. 

MASTODES. Having large breasts. 

MASTODYiVIA. From paoroc, the 
breast, and odvvrj, pain. Pain in the breast, 
generally of a neuralgic character. 

Mastodyxia Aposte.mato'sa. Inflam- 
mation and abscess ot the breast. 

MAS / TOID. Mastoideus ; from jiacroq, 
breast, and scdog, resemblance. Nipple- 
shaped. Also, processes of bone shaped 
like a nipple, and the sterno-cleido-mas- 
toideus muscle. 

Mastoid Aperture. The opening be- 
tween the cavity of the tympanum and the 
mastoid cells. 

Mastoid Artery. Arteria mastoidea. 
A posterior branch of the external carotid. 

Mastoid Cancer. A firm carcinoma- 
tous growth, resembling the boiled udder of 
the cow. 

Mastoid Cells. Mastoid sinuses. Cells 
in the mastoid process, which communicate 
with each other, and open into the cavity of 
the tympanum. They increase the inten- 
sity of sound. 

Mastoid Fora'mex. A hole by the side 
of the mastoid process. 

Mastoid Fos / sa. A depression at the 
inner surface of the mastoid portion of the 
temporal bone. It forms part of the lateral 
sinus. 

Mastoid or Digas'tric Groove. A 
groove at the inner side of the mastoid pro- 
cess, which affords attachment to the poste- 
rior belly of the digastric muscle. 



Mastoid Muscle, Posterior. Spienius. 

Mastoid, Mam / miform, or Mamillary 
ProC / ess. A large, round protuberance at 
the inferior and posterior part of the tem- 
poral bone. 

MASTOIDEUS. The sterno-cleid*)-mas- 
toideus muscle. 

Mastoideus Lateralis. The complex 
minor. 

MASTON'CUS. A tumor of the breast. 

MASTORRHAG'IA. From fiaarog, and 
priyvvfiL, to break forth. An unusual flow 
of milk. 

MASTOS. From fiaarog, breast. Mamma. 

MASTOTHE'CA. From fiaarog, the 
breast, and drjuT), pouch or purse. A term 
applied in Zoology, by Illiger, to the ab- 
dominal pouch in the Marsupial Mammi- 
fera. 

MASTO'ZOON. From fiaarog, the 
breast, and $uov, an animal. A term em- 
ployed by Blaiuville, as synonymous with 
mammal. 

MASTOZOOL/OGY. Mastozoolog'ia. 
From fiaarog, the breast, faov, an animal, 
and /.oyog, a discourse. Mammology. The 
doctrine of mammiferous animals. 

MASTOZOO L/OGIST. Mastozoologis'- 
ta. One who devotes himself to the study 
of Mastozoology. 

MASTURBATION. Excitation of the 
genital organs with the hand. 

MAT. Dull. In Pathology, applied to 
the chest, when, on percussion, it emits a 
dull, obscure sound. 

MA'TER. A mother; applied in Anat- 
omy to two membranes of the brain. 

Mater Aceti. Mother of vinegar ; a 
mould plant developed in vinegar. 

Mater Metallo / rum. Quicksilver. 

Mater Perta'rum. Mother of pearl. 

MATE'RIA. Matter. 

Materia Medica. That branch of med- 
ical science which embraces the knowledge 
of medicines, their action on the animal 
economy, and mode of administration. Also, 
a collective term, comprising all medicines, 
or all substances, natural or artificial, which 
are used in medical practice. 

MA'TIAS BARK. The bark of a South 
American tree, supposed to be the same as 
Malambo bark, having an aromatic odor 
and a bitter, pungent taste. It has been 



MAW 



415 



MAX 



used with good effects by Dr. Ure as a sub- 
stitute for Peruvian bark. 

MATI'CO. A Peruvian plant, the Piper 
angustifolium. A valuable styptic, aro- 
matic stimulant, and tonic. As a styptic the 
powdered leaves are used. 

MAT'RASS. Matra'cium. A retort ; a 
glass vessel with a long neck, used in chem- 
istry and pharmacy. 

MATRES CER'EBRI. The meninges 
of the brain. 

MATRICARIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Composilce. Dose, ^ss to £j. 

Matricaria Chamomii/la. Wild corn. 
German chamomile. The flower possesses 
mild tonic properties. 

Matricaria Parthe'nium. Feverfew. 
Mother's wort. The flowers are stomachic, 
tonic, and emmenagogue. 

MATRICULATE. From matricula, a 
roll or register, diminutive of matrix. To 
admit into membership, particularly in a 
College or University, by enrolling the 
name in a register. Also, one thus ad- 
mitted. 

MATRIX. Ma'trici. A mould; the 
cavity in which anything is formed. In 
Anatomy, the uterus; applied also by 
French writers to the sac of a tooth. In 
Mineralogy, the earthy matter which ac- 
companies ore. 

MATRO'NA. A midwife. 
MATTER. In popular language, every 
substance which enters into the composi- 
tion of a body, or which has sensible prop- 
erties. In Physiology, all substances evac- 
uated from the intestinal canal and elimi- 
nated from the surface of the body. In 
Pathology, pus and other morbid evacu- 
ations. 

MATU'RATIVE. Matu'rans. Reme- 
dies which promote the suppuration of an 
inflammatory tumor. 

MATURATION. Matura'tio. Prog- 
ress to maturity of an abscess. 

MATURITY. Perfect development. 
Ripeness. 

MAUDLIN." In Botany, a plant of the 
genus Achillea. 

MAW. In common language, the stom- 
ach of brutes. 

Maw- worm. The popular name of the 
Ascaris vermicularis. 



MAXIL / LA. From fiaooao, I chew. 
The jaw, either upper or lower. 

Maxilla, Inferior. The lower jaw. 
Maxilla, Supkrior. The upper jaw. 
MAXILLARE INFERIUS OS. Max- 
illa inferior. Mandibula. The lower jaw 
is the largest bone of the face, and though 
but one bone in the adult, it consists of two 
symmetrical pieces in the foetus. 

It occupies the lower part of the face, has 
a semicircular form, and extends back to 
the base of the skull. 

It is divided into the body and extrem- 
ities. 

The body is the middle and horizontal 
portion; this is divided along its centre by 
a ridge called the symphysis, which is the 
place of separation in the infant state ; the 
middle portion projects at its inferior part 
into an eminence called the mental process 
or chin, on each side of which is a depres- 
sion for the muscles of the lower lip, and 
externally to these depressions are two fora- 
mina called anterior mental, for transmit- 
ting an artery and nerve of the same name. 
The horizontal portion or sides extend 
backward and outward, and on the outer 
surface have an oblique line for the attach- 
ment of muscles. 

On the inner surface of the middle part 
behind the chin, along the line of the sym- 
physis, there is a chain of eminences called 
genial processes, to the superior of which 
the frsenum linguae is attached, to the mid- 
dle, the genio-hyoglossi, and to the inferior 
the genio-hyoid muscles ; on each side of 
these eminences are depressions for the sub- 
lingual glands, and on each side of these 
depressions there runs an oblique ridge up- 
ward and outward, to the interior part of 
which is attached the mylo-hyoid muscle, 
and to the posterior part, the superior con- 
strictor of the pharynx; this latter muscle 
is consequently involved more or less in the 
extraction of the last molar teeth. Below 
this line there is a groove for the mylo- 
hyoid nerve. 

The upper edge of the body is surmounted 
by the alveolar process, and cavities corre- 
sponding in number and size to the roots 
of the teeth. 

The lower edge, called the base, is 
rounded, obtuse, and receives the super- 
ficial fascia and platysma muscle. 



MAX 



416 



MAX 



The extremities of the body have two 
large processes rising up at an obtuse an- 
gle, named the rami of the lower jaw. 
These processes are flat and broad on their 
surfaces, the outer is covered with the mas- 
seter muscle, the inner has a deep groove 
which leads to a large hole, the posterior 
dental or maxillary foramen, for transmit- 
ting the inferior dental nerves and vessels 
to the dental canal running along the roots 
of the teeth. This foramen is protected by 
a spine, to which the internal lateral liga- 
ment is attached. 

The ramus has a projection at its lower 
part, which is the angle of the lower jaw; 
its upper ridge is curved, having a process 
at each end ; the anterior one is the coronoid 
process; this is triangular, and has the tem- 
poral muscle inserted into it; the posterior 
is the condyloid, and articulates with the 
temporal bone. This process has a neck 
for the insertion of the pterygoid muscle. 

The structure of the lower jaw is com- 
pact externally, cellular within, and trav- 
ersed in the greater part of its extent by 
the inferior dental canal. 

The lower jaw is developed from two 
centres of ossification, which meet at the 
symphysis. It is articulated to the tem- 
poral bones by the condyles, and several 
ligaments, namely, an external and internal 
lateral, the capsular, intermaxillary, stylo- 
maxillary, and two synovial membranes. 
It is also articulated with the teeth. 

Maxillabe Supebius Os. Maxilla su 
perior. The upper jaw is composed of two 
bones which are united on the median line 
of the face. They occupy the anterior 
upper part of the face, are of very irregular 
form, and each consists of a body, processes 
and foramina. 

The body is the central part of the bone, 
and has four surfaces, namely, the anterior 
or facial surface, the posterior or zygomatic, 
the superior or orbital, and the inferior or 
palatine surface. 

The anterior surface is irregularly con- 
vex, and has a depression about its centre 
just above the canine fossa, immediately 
above which is the infra-orbitar foramen for 
transmitting an artery and nerve of same 
name ; its upper and inner edge forms part 
of the lower margin of the orbit, from the 
inner extremity of which proceeds upward, 



towards the nasal and frontal bones, a lone 
and rather flat process, the nasal process of 
the superior maxilla; it is of a pyramidal 
form ; its posterior edge forming the internal 
margin of the orbit, and helping to make 
the lachrymal groove; its anterior edge re- 
ceives the cartilages of the nose; its upper 
corresponds to the nasal bones, and its 
summit to the frontal, while its outer sur- 
face gives attachment to muscles, and its 
inner enters into the formation of the nose. 

From the lower edge of its anterior sur- 
face the alveolar processes and cavities are 
formed; these consist in depressions of a 
more or less conical form, and correspond 
to the number of teeth, or roots of teeth, 
they are intended to receive. 

The posterior, or zygomatic surface, is 
convex, directed backwards and outwards, 
and forms part of the zygomatic fossa. 
About its centre it is perforated by three or 
four small holes, the posterior dental canals, 
which go to the alveoli of the molar teeth. 

The lower surface extends from the alveo- 
lar processes in front to the horizontal plate 
of the palate bones behind, called the pala- 
tine processes, which are rough below, form- 
ing the roof of the mouth, and smooth above, 
making the floor of the nostrils. They are 
united along the median line, at the anterior 
part of which is the foramen incisivum, hav- 
ing two openings in the nares above, while 
there is but one in the mouth below. 

The upper or orbital surface is triangular 
in shape, with its base in front, forming the 
anterior, lower, and internal edge of the 
orbit, while its apex extends back to the 



united to the lachrymal, ethmoid, and palate 
bones; its external edge assists in forming 
the spheno-maxillary fissure, and along its 
central surface is seen a canal running from 
behind, forward and inward, the infra-orbi- 
tar canal. This canal divides into two; the 
smaller is the anterior dental, which de- 
scends to the anterior alveoli along the front 
wall of the antrum, the other is the proper 
continuation of the canal, and ends at the 
infra-obitar hole ; along the upper part of 
the line uniting the palatine processes there 
is a ridge, the nasal o'est, for receiving the 
vomer, and at the anterior part of this crest 
there is a projection forward, the nasal 



MAX 



417 



MAX 



spine, at the external and upper part of the 
body is a malar process. 

The body of the superior maxilla is oc- 
cupied by a large and very important cavity 
called the antrum Highmorianum, or max- 
illary sinus. This cavity is somewhat tri- 
angular in shape, with its base looking to 
the nose, and its apex to the malar process. 
Its upper wall is formed by the floor of the 
orbit, its lower by the alveoli of the molar 
teeth, which sometimes perforate this cavity. 
The canine fossa bounds it in front, while 
the tuberosity closes it behind. 

The opening of this cavity is on its nasal 
portion or base into the middle meatus of 
the nose, and in the skeleton is large, while 
in the natural state itis much contracted by 
the ethmoid bone above, the inferior spongy 
bone below, the palate bone behind, the 
lachrymal bone in front, and by the mucous 
membrane which passes through the open- 
ing and lines the antrum. 

This cavity communicates with the an- 
terior ethmoidal cells and frontal sinus. 

The structure of the upper jaw is thick 
and cellular in its alveolar and other pro- 
cesses. 

It is articulated with two bones of the 
cranium, the frontal and ethmoid, and seven 
of the face, namely, the nasal, malar, lach- 
rymal, palate, inferior turbinated, vomer, to 
its fellow, and also to the teeth. Sometimes 
it articulates with the orbital plate of the 
sphenoid. 

Its development is very complicated, and 
is stated to be by as many osseous points as 
that of the body and its various processes. 

MAX / ILLARY. Maxilla' 'ris ; hommax- 
illa, the jaw. Pertaining to the jaws. 

Maxillary Artery, External. See 
Facial Artery. 

Maxillary Artery, Internal. One of 
the terminal branches of the external caro- 
tid. It commences in the .substance of the 
parotid gland, opposite the meatus audito- 
rius externus, then goes horizontally behind 
the neck of the condyle of the lower jaw to 
the pterygoidei muscles, between which it 
passes, and then proceeds forward to the 
tuberosity of the superior maxillary bone, 
from thence it takes a vertical direction up- 
ward between the temporal and external 
pterygoid muscles to the zygomatic fossa, 
where it again becomes horizontal; and, 



finally, ends in the spheno-maxillary fossa, 
by dividing into several branches. 

Those branches of the internal maxillary 
supplying the passive organs of mastication, 
or the superior and inferior maxillary bones 
with the teeth, are the inferior maxillary or 
dental artery, the alveolar or superior den- 
tal, the infra-orbital, the superior palatine, 
and the spheno-palatine. 

Maxillary Articulator, Bean's. An 
articulator, or skeleton model of the jaws, 
which, in connection with his Condylometer, 
can be adjusted so as to correspond in its 
mechanical movements to the jaw of any 
particular patient. It is used in the con- 
struction of interdental splints, and in ar- 
ticulating sets of artificial teeth. When 
used as an antagonizing model, if properly 
adjusted, the " bite" can be lengthened or 
shortened, when once obtained, without de- 
stroying the correct antagonism of the teeth. 
See Fractures of the Maxillary Bones. 

Maxillary Bone, Inferior. Maxillare 
inferius os. 

Maxillary Bone, Superior. Maxillare 
superius os. 

Maxillary Gland. Glandu'la max- 
illa'ris. One of the three salivary glands, 
situated under the base of the lower jaw, 
resting upon the hyo-glossus and mylo- 
hyoideus muscles, and separated from the 
parotid gland by a process of fascia, and 
from the sublingual by the mylo-hyoideus 
muscle. 

It is of an oval form, pale color, and like 
the parotid, consists in its- structure of small 
granulations, held together by cellular tis- 
sue, and each having a small excretory duct, 
which, successively uniting with one another, 
finally forms one common duct, the duct of 
Wharton, which passes above the mylo-hyoid 
muscle, and running forward and inward, 
enters the mouth below the tip of the tongue, 
at a papilla seen on either side of the frse- 
num linguae. 

The use of this gland is the same as the 
parotid, to secrete the saliva, and its duct 
is the route by which it is conducted into the 
mouth. 

Maxillary Nerve, Inferior. This 
nerve forms the third great division of the 
fifth pair.. It is the largest branch, and 
passes from the ganglion of Casser through, 



27 



MAX 



418 



MEA 



the foramen ovale of the sphenoid bone to 
the zygomatic fossa. 

This nerve, as' stated, is united to the an- 
terior or motor roots, which come together 
on the outside of the foramen ovale ; then, in 
the zygomatic fossa, the inferior maxillary 
nerve divides into two branches : 1 . An ex- 
ternal or superior; 2. An internal or in- 
ferior. The external is the motor branch, 
and gives off the masseteric, the temporal, 
buccal, and pterygoid branches. 

The internal division of this nerve con- 
sists of three branches, all of which give 
sensation, and are, the anterior auricular, 
the gustatory, and the inferior dental. 

Maxillary Nerve, Superior. This 
nerve proceeds from the middle of the Cas- 
serian ganglion, passes through the foramen 
rotundum of the sphenoid bone, into the 
ptery go-maxillary fossa; here it enters the 
canal of the floor of the orbit, the infra or- 
bitar canal, traverses its whole extent, and 
emerges on the face at the infra-orbitar 
foramen, where it terminates in numerous 
filaments in the muscles and integuments of 
the upper lip and cheek. 

The superior maxillary nerve supplies the 
upper jaw, and gives off many important 
branches, which are as follows : 

In the pterygo-maxillary fossa two branch- 
es descend to a small reddish body called the 
ganglion of Meckel, or the spheno-palatine 
ganglion, which is situated on the outer 
side of the nasal or vertical plate of the 
palate bone. 

Three branches proceed from this gan- 
glion: 1. An inferior descending, or pala- 
tine nerve ; 2 An internal lateral nasal or 
spheno-palatine; 3. A posterior pterygoid, 
or Vidian. The superior maxillary nerve 
also gives off the orbital and the posterior 
dental nerves, 

MAXILLARY SINUS. Antrum Righ- 
moria' 'num. Antrum maxillce superioris. 
See Maxillare Superius Os. 

Maxillary Sinus, Diseases of. The 
diseases of this cavity, though often of a 
■dangerous and formidable nature, have re- 
ceived less attention from the surgical and 
medical practitioner than almost any to 
which the body is liable. Among the dif- 
ferent forms of morbid action set up here, 
are, 1. Inflammation of the lining mem- 
brane; 2. A purulent condition of its se- 



cretions ; 3. Abscess ; 4. Ulceration of the 
lining membrane ; 5. Caries, necrosis, and 
softening of its osseous parietes ; 6. Tu- 
mors of the lining membrane and perios- 
teum ; 7. Exostosis of its osseous parietes. 
Besides the above, it sometimes becomes 
the seat of injuries produced by mechanical 
violence. 

The form which the disease puts on is 
determined by the state of the constitutional 
health, or some specific tendency of the 
general system, and we can therefore readily 
imagine that a cause which in one person 
would give rise only to simple inflammation 
of the lining membrane, or mucous engorge- 
ment, might in another produce an ill-con- 
ditioned ulcer, fungus hasmatodes, or osteo- 
sarcoma. Simple inflammation and mucous 
engorgement not unfrequently cause caries 
and exfoliation of the surrounding osseous 
tissues, and, as a consequence, in some 
instances, even the destruction of the life of 
the patient. For diseases and wounds of 
the maxillary sinus, see Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

MAX'IMUM. The greatest amount or 
quantity ; opposed to minimum. 

MAY-APPLE. A plant of the genus 
Podophyllum. Also, the fruit. 

May Weed. See Anthemis Cotula. 

MEAD. A fermented liquor made from 
honey and water. 

MEAD'OW CROWFOOT. The com- 
mon name of Ranunculus acris. 

Meadow Saf'frox. A bulbous plant of 
the genus Colchicum. 

Meadow-Sweet. A plant of the genus 
Spircea. 

MEA'SLES. Rube'ola. A cutaneous 
disease characterized by a crimson rash in 
stigmatized dots, appearing about the third 
or fourth day, and ending in about three 
days in mealy desquamation. The erup- 
tion is usually preceded by hoarseness, a 
dry cough, and sneezing, and is attended by 
febrile symptoms. 

MEA / TUS. A passage or canal. 

Meatus Audito / rius Exter'nus. The 
external auditory passage. 

Meatus Auditorius Ixterxus. The in- 
ternal auditory passage. 

Meatus Cje'cus. The Eustachian tube. 

Meatus Nari'um. Nasal fossae. 



MED 



419 



MED 



Meatus Urina'rius. The orifice of the 
urethra. 

MECHANICAL. Mechani'cus ; from 
fir/xavq, a machine. Pertaining to a ma- 
chine ; the art of constructing machines. 
Also, acting by physical power. It relates, 
too, to the sensible properties of masses of 
matter. In Medicine, remedies which act 
by irritation. Also physicians who refer 
every function of the body, whether healthy 
or morbid, to a certain condition of the 
mechanical properties of the blood and 
other parts of the body. For the applica- 
tion of the term in Dental Surgery, see 
Mechanical Dentistry. 

Mechanical Dentistry. The art of 
constructing and applying artificial teeth, 
artificial palates, obturators and appliances 
for the correction of irregularity in the ar- 
rangement of the natural teeth. See Har- 
ris's Dental Surgery, Impressions of the 
Mouth in Wax ; Metallic Base for Artificial 
Teeth ; Model, Plaster and Metallic, of the 
Alveolar Border; Model, Antagonizing, for 
Artificial Teeth ; Mounting Mineral Teeth 
upon a Metallic Base, &c. 

MECHANICS. The science which 
treats of the laws of motion of material 
bodies. 

Mechanics, An'imal. That part of phys- 
iology which treats of the laws which govern 
the movements of the animal body. 

MECHANISM. The structure of the 
body 5 the assemblage of the parts of a ma- 
chine. 

MECKEL'S GANGLION. The spheno- 
palatine ganglion. 

MEC'ONATE. A salt resulting from 
the combination of meconic acid with a sal- 
ifiable base. 

MECON'IC ACID. From (irjKav, a 
poppy. A peculiar acid contained in opium. 

MEC / ONIN. Mec'onine; a peculiar 
crystalline substance extracted from opium. 

MECCKNIUM. From //j/kov, the poppy. 
The inspissated juice of the Papaver som- 
niferum. Also, the excrement in the large 
intestines of the foetus. 

MEDE'OLA. A genus of plants of the 
order Trilliacece. 

Medeola Virginia. Indian cucum- 
ber, the root of which is thought to be 
slightly diuretic, and to be useful in dropsies. 



ME / DIAN. Medianus; from medium, 
the middle. That which occupies the middle. 

Median Line. The imaginary vertical 
line supposed to divide a body into two 
equal parts. 

Median Nerve. A nerve occupying an 
intermediate position between the radial 
and ulnar nerves, and passing down the 
middle of the forearm to the palm of the 
hand. 

Median Veins. Three of the veins of 
the forearm are so called, the median ce- 
phalic, the median basilic, and the com- 
mon median. 

MEDIASTrNUM. The membranous 
partition which divides the thorax into two 
lateral halves. 

Mediastinum Cer / ebri. The falx cere- 
bri. 

MEDIATE. Media'tus. Middle; be- 
tween two extremes. 

MEDICAL. Medica'lis. Relating to 
the science or profession of medicine. 

Medical Jurisprudence. Legal medi- 
cine. 

MEDICAMENT. Medicamen'tum ; from 
medicare, to heal. A medicine ; a healing 
application. 

MEDICASTER. Anempiric; a quack. 

MEDICATED. Having medicine in it ; 
treated with medicine. 

MEDICATION. Medica'tio. The 
change produced in the animal economy by 
the operation of medicine. 

MEDICATRIX. Healing or curing. 

MEDICPNA. The healing art. A sci- 
ence which has for its object the cure of 
disease and the preservation of health. 

Medicina Conservati'va. Hygiene. 

Medicina Di^etet'ica. Dietetic medi- 
cine ; that part of medicine which relates to 
diet. 

Medicina Gymnas / ttca. That part of 
medicine which relates to exercise. 

Medicina Hermet'ica. The employ- 
ment of chemical remedies in the treatment 
of disease. 

Medicina Prophylac'tica. Hygiene. 
Preventive medicine. 

MEDICINAL. Medicina'lis ; from 
medicina, medicine. Having remedial 
powers ; adapted to the mitigation and cure 
of disease. 

Medicinal Days. Critical days. 



MEE 



420 



MEL 



Medicinal Hours. The hours when it 
is supposed medicine may be given with 
greatest advantage. Those most common- 
ly fixed upon are in the morning fasting, 
about an hour before dinner, and some 
hours after it, and before going to bed. But, 
as a general rule, the times should be gov- 
erned by the symptoms. 

MEDICINE. Medici'na. The healing 
art. Also, a medicine. 

Medicine, Clin'ical. See Clinical Med- 
icine. 

Medicine, Legal. Medical jurispru- 
dence. See Legal Medicine. 

MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL. Belonging 
or relating both to medicine and surgery. 

Medico-Legal. Relating to legal medi- 
cine, as a medico legal inquiry. 

MED'ICUS. A physician. 

MEDITUL'LIUM. A term synonymous 
with diploe ; also the medullary juice in 
the spongy tissue of the short bones, and 
extremities of the long bones. 

MEDIUM. The middle place or degree 

MEDUL'LA. Marrow. Also, the pith 
of vegetables, and the white substance of 
the brain. 

Medulla Cas'si^e. The pulp of cassia 
fistula. 

Medulla Oblongata. The upper en- 
larged portion of the spinal cord, resting 
upon the basilary process of the occipital 
bone. 

Medulla Spinalis. The spinal cord. 

MED'ULLARY. Medulla'ris ; from 
medulla, marrow. Relating to, or resem- 
bling marrow. 

Medullary Arteries. The arteries 
which go to the marrow of the bones. 

Medullary Mem'brane. The periosteal 
membrane which lines the cavities of hol- 
low bones. 

Medullary Sarcoma. Fungus hasma- 
todes. 

Medullary Substance. The white part 
of the brain. Also, the internal substance 
of the kidney. 

MEDULLO'SUS. Medulla, marrow. Re- 
sembling marrow; full of marrow or pith. 

MEDU'SiE. A term applied in Zoology 
to a genus of soft radiated animals or aca- 
lephes, called sea-nettles. 

MEERSCHAUM. Sea Foam, or Sea 
Froth. A silicate of magnesia, a greasy, 



soapy substance, found in Asia Minor, and 
also in Cornwall, aud other places in 
Europe. 

MEGALOSPLANCH'NIA. From fu- 
yag, great, aud <j-layxvov, a viscus. A tu- 
mor formed by one of the viscera. 

MEGALOSPLANCH'NUS. One with 
enlarged viscera. 

ME / GRIM. Hemicrania. 

MEIBOMIAN GLANDS. The small 
sebaceous follicles situated between the con- 
junctive membrane of the eye and the car- 
tilage of the eyelid. 

MEL. Mel'lis. Honey. 

Mel Aceta / tum. Oxymel, or honey and 
vinegar. 

Mel Ae / reum. Mel Ros'cidum. Aerial 
honey; honey dew; manna. 

Mel ./Egyptia'cum. Oxymel of subace- 
tate of copper. 

Mel Bora'cis. Honey of borax. 

Mel Despima'tum. Clarified honey. 

Mel Pr.epara'tum. Prepared honey. 

Mel Ros^e. Honey of roses. 

Mel Scill^e Compos / itum. Compound 
honey of squill. 

MELA. From uau, to search. A probe. 

MEL^E'NA. From y.e'/.ac, black. Vomit- 
ing of concrete blood of a blackish red color. 

Melees a Chol^e'a. Icterus niger, or 
black jaundice. 

Mel^ena Fuxgo'sa. Fungus Ha?ma- 
todes. 

MELALEUCA. A genus of plants of 
the order Myrtacece. 

Melaleuca Cajuputi. The name of a 
plant which affords the cajeput oil. 

Melaleuca Leucadex'dron. Same as 
Melaleuca cajuputi. 

Melaleuca Ml / nor. Another name for 
Melaleuca cajuputi. 

ME / LAM. A white insoluble powder 
formed by fusing sulphocyanide of ammonia, 
and sulphocyanide of potassium. 

MEL'AMPODIUM. Black hellebore. 

MELAMPYR'IN. A substance some- 
what analogous to gum and sugar, obtained 
from the Melampyrum nemorosum. 

MELAX.E'MIA. MeXoc, black, and atua, 
blood. A state of suffocation, by which all 
the blood in the body appears black. Also 
a condition resulting from chronic disease. 
in which the blood contains a black pigment 
matter floatiusr in it. 



MEL 



421 



MEL 



MELAN'AGOGUE. From fieAas, black, 
and ayio, I expel. A medicine supposed by 
the ancients to possess the power of purging 
off black bile. 

MELANCHLO'RUS. Literally, of a 
dark-yellow color. Applied in Pathology to 
individuals suffering from black jaundice. 

MELANCHOLIA. Melancholy. 

MELANCHOLY. Melancholia; from 
[lehag, black, and ^oA^, bile. A mental affec- 
tion characterized by depression of spirits, 
and occupation of the mind on one train of 
thoughts. It was supposed by the ancients 
to be caused by black bile, and hence the 
appellation. 

MELANIS'MUS. Black jaundice. 

MELINITE. A black variety of gar- 
net. 

MELANOSIS. From /aelavoco, to be- 
come black. An organic affection in which 
the structure of the parts assumes a black 
color and firm consistence, exhibiting an 
appearance not unlike the bronchial glands, 
when, by a softening process, they are con- 
verted into deep ulcers. The lungs, cellular 
and adipose textures, are most subject to this 
species of degeneration. It is called, by 
Dupuytren, black cancer, and by Carswell, 
melanoma. 

MELANOTIC. Of, or belonging to, me- 
lanosis. 

MELANTHA'CE^E. The colchicum 
tribe of monocotyledonous plants. 

MELAN'THIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Melanthaceoe. 

Melanthium Virgini'cum. Virginian me- 
lanthium ; a plant possessing active poison- 
ous properties. A decoction of it is said to 
be a cure for the itch. 

MELANURIN. Melac, black, and ovpov, 
urine. A new substance in form of a black 
pigment, found sometimes in urine. 

ME'LAS. MeXae, black. Black leprosy, 
or lepra nigricans. 

MELASMA. From pelac, black. A 
black spot usually occurring upon the tibia 
of old persons, which soon degenerates into 
an ulcer. 

ME LASSES. Molasses. 

MELAS'SIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by boiling sugar with alkaline solutions. 

MELASTOMA'CE^E. A natural order 
of exogenous plants, inhabiting tropical 
countries in great numbers. 



MELATROPH'IA. From /ieh>g, a limb, 
and arpo(pia, wasting. Wasting of the limbs. 

MELEGE / TA. Grains of paradise. 

MELI. Honey. 

MELIA. A genus of plants of the order 
Meliaceoe 

Melia Azei/arac. Pride of China; an 
ornamental tree much cultivated in the 
Southern States. The bark of the root is 
anthelmintic, and in large doses, narcotic 
and emetic. 

MELIAN'THUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Zygophi/llacece. 

Melianthus Major. Great honeyflower. 
A South African plant', the leaves of which 
have been used in decoction for diseases of 
the gums and sore throat; also, as a remedy 
for tinea capitis. 

MELFCERIS. From fiefa, honey, and 
nepaq, wax. An encysted tumor, the con- 
tents of which resemble wax. 

MELIGEFON. From fie/u, honey. A 
fetid humor, of the consistence of honey, 
discharged from an ulcer, attended with ca- 
ries of the bone. 

MEL'ILITE. From fieXi, honey, and 
/U#oc, stone. A small yellow crystal found 
in the lava of Vesuvius. 

MELILO'TUS. The officinal melilot, a 
sweet-scented plant of the genus Trifolium, 
nearly allied to clover. 

MELIS'SA. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiatce. 

Melissa Calamin'tha. The common 
calamint. 

Melissa Grandiflo'ra. Mountain cal- 
amint. 

Melissa Nep / eta. Field calamint. 

Melissa Officinalis. Melissa ; balm. 
It is slightly aromatic, and when fresh has a 
fragrant odor. 

MELIT.E'MIA. Sugar in the blood. 

MELIT'AGRA. Impetigo; also pain of 
limbs, arthritic, or rheumatic. 

MELITU'RIA. See Diabetes. 

MELLA / GO. From mel', honey. Any 
medicine of the consistence of honey. 

MELLATE. A salt formed by the union 
of mellitic acid with a base. 

MELLIFEROUS. Producing honey. 

MEL / LONE. A lemon-yellow powder, 
composed of carbon and nitrogen. 

MELO. The melon ; also, staphyloma. 

MEL / OE. A genus of coleopterous in* 



MEM 



422 



MEN 



sects in the system of Latreille. See Can- 
tharis. 

Meloe Niger. The Canthar is atrata, or 
blistering fly of the United States. 

Meloe Vesicato / rius. Cantharis. 

MELON'CUS. Mt/Xov, cheek, and oy/coc, 
tumor. A tumor of the cheek. 

MELO PLAS'TIC. Meloplasti'cus; from 
ivrfkov, the cheek, and Tr^aacru, I form. The 
operation for the restoration of any part of 
the cheek when lost by wounds or ulcers. 

MELCKSIS. Mrjluois ; from iirfkr), a probe. 
A term applied in Surgery to the exploration 
of a wound or ulcer with a probe. 

MELO'THRIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Cucurbitaceos. 

Melothria Pen'dula. A plant, native of 
the West Indies and the United States, the 
fruit of which is a drastic purgative. 

MELO'TIS. A small probe. 

MELTING-POINT. The point of the 
thermometer at which a solid body becomes 
a liquid. Ice melts at 32°, gold at 2016° 
Fahr. When metals become liquid. 

MEMBRA'NA. See Membrane. 

Membrana Adipo / sa. Adipose mem- 
brane 

Membrana Arachnoi'dea. Arachnoid 
membrane. 

Membrana Cellulo'sa. Cellular mem- 
brane. 

Membrana Conjunctiva. See Conjunc- 
tiva. 

Membrana Denta'ta. A process be- 
tween the tunica arachnoidea and the pia 
mater. 

Membrana Hyaloi / dea. The delicate 
transparent membrane which incloses the 
vitreous humor of the eye. 

Membrana Jacobi. An extremely thin 
and delicate membrane which invests the ex- 
ternal surface of the retina. 

Membrana Pigmen'ti. The internal 
layer of the choroid membrane. 

Membrana Pituita / ria. The membrane 
which lines the nasal fossae. 

Membrana Pupilla / ris. A delicate 
vascular membrane which covers the pupil 
of the eye until about the seventh month. 

Membrana Reticularis. Cellular 
membrane. 

Membrana Sacciform'is. A synovial 
membrane between the lateral articulation 
of the ulna with the radius. 



Membrana Schneideria'na. The pitui- 
tary membrane of the nose. 

Membrana Tympani. The thin semi- 
transparent membrane which covers the 
cavity of the drum of the ear. 

MEMBRANE. Membra'na. In Anat- 
omy, a thin expanded substance, of a cel- 
lular texture, intended to envelop or sepa- 
rate, or form other organs, and to exhale, 
absorb, or secrete certain fluids. 

MEMBRAN'IFORM. Membranifor' 
mis. Applied to laminated parts which re- 
semble a membrane. 

MEMBRANOL/OGY. Membranolo'- 
gia ; from membrana, a membrane, and 
loyog, a discourse. A treatise on mem- 
branes. 

MEMBRANO'SUS. The tensor vaginse 
femoris muscle. 

MEMBRANOUS. Having the nature 
of a membrane, or formed of membranes. 

MEMBRANU'LA. A small, thin mem- 
brane. 

MEM'BRUM. A member ; a limb. 

Membrum Virile. The penis. 

MENACH'ANITE. A black metallic 
mineral, consisting of oxide of titanium, 
iron, and magnesia. 

MEN'AGOGUE. Emmenagogue. 

MENAKAN ORE. An ore of titanium. 
Titaniferous iron. 

MEN'ILITE. A brown, impure opal, 
found at Menil Montant, near Paris. 

MENINGEAL. Menin'geus. Relating 
to the meninges, or dura mater. 

Meningeal Arteries. The arteries dis- 
tributed to the external surface of the dura 
mater. They are distinguished into middle, 
anterior, and posterior. 

MENINGES. From ppqf, a mem- 
brane. The membranes which envelop the 
brain. 

MENINGION or MENINGIUM. The 
arachnoid membrane. 

MENINGFTIS. Inflammation of the 
membranes of the brain. 

MENIN'GO-CEPHALrTIS. From 

firjviy^, a membrane, neoa/.r/. head, and it is, 
signifying inflammation. Inflammation of 
the brain and its membranes. 

Mexingo Gastral'gia. Neuralgia of 
the stomach. 

Mexixgo-Gastri'cus. An epithet applied 
by Pinel to bilious fever, because he believed 



MEN 



423 



MEN 



the disease to be seated in the internal 
membrane of the stomach. 

MENINGOPH'YLAX. An instrument 
for depressing the dura mater, and shielding 
it from injury while the bone is cut or 
rasped after the operation of trepanning. 

MENINGORRHffi'A. From (imyt, 
and pew, I flow. Extravasation of blood on 
or between the cerebral membranes. 

MENINGO'SIS. The union of bones 
by means of membrane. 

MENINGIOMA. Mr/viy£, a membrane, 
and ovpov, urine. The passing of urine 
containing membranous shreds. 

ME'NIX. A term given by the ancients 
to all membranes, but now restricted to 
those of the brain. 

MENIS'CUS. A crescent-shaped carti- 
lage between the joints. 

MENISPERMACE^E. A natural order 
of exogenous shrubs of Asia and America. 
It includes Menispermum, and the Cocculus 
Indicus. They possess active, narcotic, and 
bitter qualities. They are valuable tonics. 

MENISPERM'ATES. Salts resulting 
from the combination of menispermic acid 
and salifiable bases. 

MENISPERM'IC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained from the fruit of Menispermum coc- 
culus. 

MENISPER'MINE. A white, opaque, 
crystalline alkaloid, obtained from the Coc- 
culus Indicus. C 18 H 12 N0 2 . 

MENISPER'MUM. A genus jof plants 
of the order Menispermacece. 

Menispermum Canaden'se. The name 
of a climbing plant found in various parts 
of the United States, said to be tonic, al- 
terative and diuretic. 

Menispermum Coc'culus. The name of 
the plant bearing the Cocculus Indicus, or 
Indian berries, which furnish the poisonous 
principles, picrotoxine and menispermine. 

Menispermum Palma'tum. Cocculus 
palmatus. The name of the plant which 
produces the calumba root. 

Menispermum Tuberculatum. Coccu- 
lus crispus. The name of a Chinese plant. 
The extract from the root is tonic, and is 
used in India in intermittent fever, and in 
diseases of the bowels. 

MENOLIP'SIS. -Cessation of the 
menses. 



MENOPAU'SIS. Cessation of the 
menses. 

ME^OPLA'NIA. An aberration of the 
menstrual flow. 

MENORRHAGIA. From //^v, a mouth, 
and pyyvv/ui, I flow fiercely. Profuse men- 
struation ; immoderate flow of the menses 
or blood from the uterus. 

Menorrhagia Alba. Same as Leucor- 
rhcea. 

Menorrhagia Lochia'lis. Excessive 
flow of the lochia. 

MENOXE / NIA. M^ec, menses, and 
£evog, strange. Irregular menstruation. 

MENOS / TASIS. From urjvec, menses, 
and araaig, stagnation. Suppression of the 
menses. 

MENS. The mind. 

MENSES. From mensis, a month. The 
uterine sanguineous discharge at the period 
of menstruation. 

Menses, Immoderate Flow of the. 
Menorrhagia. 

Menses, Interruption of. Amenor- 
rhcea. 

Menses, Retention of. Amenorrhcea. 

MENSTRUAL FLUX. The menses. 

MENSTRUATION. Mensirua'tio. The 
flowing of the menses, which, from the age 
of puberty, in healthy women, not pregnant, 
and who do not suckle, occurs monthly. 

Menstruation, Painful. Dysmen- 
orrhoea. 

Menstruation, Profuse. Menorrhagia. 

Menstruation, Vica / rtous. The occur- 
rence of hemorrhage from other parts than 
the uterus, as from the nose, gums, lungs, 
&c, at the regular menstrual periods, in 
consequence of the suppression of the 
menses. 

MENSTRUUM. A solvent. Any sub- 
stance which has the property of dissolving 
one or more others. 

MENSURATION. Mensura'tio ; from 
mensura, measure. Act of measuring. In 
Disease, this means of exploring the chest 
is sometimes adopted for the purpose of 
ascertaining its exact dimensions. 

MEN / TAGRA. From mentum, the chin, 
and aypa, a prey. An herpetic eruption 
about the chin. 

Mentagra Infantum. See Porrigo 
Lupinosa. 

MENTAL. From mens, the mind. Be- 



MEN 



424 



MEK 



longing, or relating, to the mind. In An- 
atomy, it relates to the chin (from mentum, 
the chin). 

Mental Artery. A branch given ofl" 
by the dental artery, which issues from the 
anterior mental foramen, and is distributed 
upon the lower lip. 

Mental Fora'men. The outer orifice of 
the inferior dental canal, situated on the 
outer surface of the inferior maxilla beneath 
the cuspid tooth. 

Mental Nerve. A branch of the inferior 
dental, which escapes from the anterior men- 
tal foramen to be distributed upon the lower 
lip. 

MENTHA. A genus of plants of the 
order Lamiacece. 

Mentha Aquat/ica. Mentha rotundi- 
fo'lia palus'tris. Water-mint. It has a 
bitter, pungent taste. 

Mentha Cervi-'na. Hart's pennyroyal. 
This species has properties similar to the 
Mentha pulegium, but is less agreeable. 

Mentha Crispa. Curled-leaved mint; a 
species of mentha having a warm aromatic 
taste, and a strong fragrant smell. 

Mentha Piperita. Peppermint. This 
species is aromatic, carminative, and stim- 
ulant, and is often used to allay nausea, and 
to relieve pain in the bowels. 

Mentha Pdle / gium. Pennyroyal. This 
species is carminative, antispasmodic, and 
slightly emmenagogue. 

Mentha Sati'ya. Mentha Spica'ta. 
Mentha Viridis. Mentha Vulgaris. Spear- 
mint ; a species having properties similar 
to peppermint. Dose of the spirit, gtt. x to 
xx ; of the water, ^ss. 

MENTHENE. A liquid hydrocarbon 
obtained from the stearopten of oil of pep- 
permint. 

MENTFGO. Same as Mentagra. 

MENTO-LABIAL. Mento-labia'lis. Be- 
longing to the chin and lip. Also, the de- 
pressor labii inferioris. 

MENTU'LA. The penis, or clitoris. 

MEN'TULAGRA. Convulsive erection 
of the penis. 

MENTUM. The chin. Applied to the 
lower part of the labium. 

MENYAN'THES. A genus of plauts 
of the order Gentianaceo3. 

Menyanthes Trifolia'ta. The buck 
bean ; a plant having an exceedingly bitter 



taste, and possessing tonic and laxative 
properties. Dose, of powder, gr. xx to gr. 
xxx ; of extract, gr. x to gr. xv. 

MENYAN'THIN. The bitter extractive 
principle of the Menyanthes trifoliata. 

MEPHIT'IC. Mephii'icus. Applied to 
noxious exhalations, and to things possessed 
of poisonous properties. 

Mepuitic Acid. Carbonic acid. 

Mephitic Air. Nitrogen. 

MEPHITIS. A poisonous exhalation; 
all gases unfit for respiration. 

MERA'CUS. See Merus. 

MERCAP'TAN. A peculiar liquid be- 
longing to the ethyl group, the oxygen 
being replaced by sulphur. Formula. C 4 , 
H 6 ,S 2 - It is alcohol in which the oxygen 
is replaced by sulphur. 

MERCURIAL. Mercuria'lis. Relating 
to or containing mercury. Also, active; 
sprightly ; full of vigor. 

Mekcurial Balsam. Citrine ointment. 

Mercurial Ointment. See Unguentum 
Hydrargyri. 

Mercurial Tremor. The Trembles, a 
disorder affecting those exposed to mercu- 
rial vapors, consisting of a convulsive agi- 
tation of the voluntary muscles when in ex- 
ercise. 

MERCURIA'LIS. A genus of plants 
of the order Euphorbiaceoz. 

Mercurialis An'nua. French mercury; 
an oleaceous and emollient herb, possessing 
slightly aperient properties. 

Mercurialis Peren'nis. Mercuria'lis 
sylves / tris Mercurialis monta'na sylveslris. 
Dog's mercury; a poisonous plant. 

MERCU'RIUS. Mercury. 

Merccrjus Aceta'tes. Acetate of mer- 
cury. 

Mercurius Alkaliza'tus. Hydrargy- 
rum cum Creta. 

Mercuries Calcinates. See Hydrar- 
gyri Oxidum Rubrum. 

Mercurius Chemuo'rum. Quicksilver. 

Mercurius Cine'reus. Black oxide of 
mercury. 

Mercurius Cinnabari'nus. Red sul- 
phuret of mercury. 

Mercuries Corrosives. Corrosive sub- 
| limate. 

Mekcurics Corrosives Ru'ber. Red 
precipitate. 



MES 



425 



MES 



Mercurius Cosmet / icus. Ammoniated 
mercury. White precipitate. 

Mercurius Dulcis Sublima'tus. Cal- 
omel. 

Mercurius Emeticus Fla'vus. Yellow 
sulphate of mercury. Turpeth mineral. 

MERCURY. Hydrargyrum. Hydrar'- 
gyrus. Mercurius. Quicksilver. The com- 
pounds of this metal form an extensive and 
important class of medicines. For the 
names of its various preparations see Hy- 
drargyrum, Pilula, Hydrargyri, and Unguen- 
tum. 

Mercury, Dog's. A plant of the genus 
Mercurialis. 

Mercury, English. See Chenopodium 
Bonus Henricus. 

Mercury, French. See Mercurialis 
Annua. 

Mercury, Iodide of. Hydrargyri io- 
didum. 

Mercury, Oxymuriate of. See Cor- 
rosive Sublimate. 

MER'DA. Merdus. Excrement. 

MEREMPHRAX'IS. Obstruction or in- 
fraction of an organ. 

MERIAN'DRA. A genus of plants of 
the order Labiatce. 

Meriandra Bengalen'sis. Bengalian 
meliandra, a plant having properties sim- 
ilar to sage. 

MERICUS. Local. 

MER [DIAL/YSIS. Mepog, a part, and 
dialysis, dissolving. A partial or incom- 
plete solution of a substance. 

MERIDRO'SIS. From fiepog, a part, 
and idpuatg, sweating. A partial perspira- 
tion, or occurring in a particular part. 

MEROP'IDANS. Meropidoe. Merops, 
a genus of birds called bee-eaters. 

MEROBAL/NEUM. From fiepog, a part, 
and fiakavEiov, a bath. A partial bath. 

MEtiOCE'LE. From /nr/pog, the thigh, 
and arjAi), a tumor. Femoral or crural 
hernia. 

MERO'PIA. Mepog, a part, and oip, 
vision. Partial obscuration of sight. 

ME'ROS. The thigh; the femur. 

ME / RUS. Genuine ; pure; without mix- 
ture. 

MERYCISMUS. Rumination. 

MESA. Genital organs. 

MESARvEUM. Mesentery. 

MESARA'IC. Mesenteric. 



MESEMBRYAN'THEMUM. A genus 
of plants of the order Ficoidece. 

Mesembryanthemum Crystai/linum. 
The ice plant, a native of the South of Eu- 
rope. The juice is said to be demulcent 
and diuretic, and has been used in spas- 
modic affections of the neck of the bladder. 

MESENTERIC. Mesenter'icux. Be- 
longing or relating to the mesentery. 

Mesenteric Arteries. The second and 
fifth branches of the aorta are called the 
superior and inferior mesenteric arteries. 

Mesenteric Glands. The lymphatic 
glands of the mesentery. 

Mesenteric Nerves. Mesenteric plex- 
uses. 

Mesenteric Plexuses. These plexuses, 
distinguished into 'superior, middle, and in- 
ferior, are formed by the branches of the 
great intercostal nerves. 

Mesenteric Veins. These are distin- 
guished into superior and inferior, and 
both terminate in the splenic. 

MESENTERFTIS. Inflammation of 
the mesentery. 

MESENTERY. 3fesenter / ium; from 
fiecog, the middle, and evrepov, intestine. 
A duplicature of the peritoneum which 
maintains the intestines in their respective 
situations. 

MES'IAL. Meaog, middle. Synonym- 
ous with median. 

Mesial Line, Median Line. An imagi- 
nary line dividing the body perpendicularly 
into two symmetrical portions. 

ME / SITE. An ethereal substance ex- 
isting in pyroxylic spirit, and obtained in 
the distillation of wood. 

MESITY'LENE. An oily fluid obtained 
by the distillation of acetone with fuming 
sulphuric acid. 

MESMERISM. See Animal Magnetism. 

MESO-. Mecof, the middle. Used as a 
prefix to certain words. 

MESO'CARP. The central portion of 
the pericarp of seeds. 

MESOC^/CUM. A duplicature of the 
peritoneum, at the posterior part of the 
caecum. 

MESOCEPH'ALE. The Medulla Ob- 
longata ; Pons Varolii. 

MESOCOLON. From fieaog, the mid- 
dle, and koXov, the colon. A duplicature 
of the peritoneum, to which the colon is 



MES 



426 



MET 



attached. It is designated according to its 
situation. 

MESOCRAN'IUM. The top of the 
head, or vertex. 

MESODER'MUM. Mecos, the middle, 
and Jep/za, the skin. The Rete Malpighii. 

MESOD'ME. The mediastinum. 

MESODMI'TIS. Inflammation of the 
mediastinum. 

MESOGAS'TRIUM. The umbilical re- 
gion of the abdomen. 

MESOGLOS'SUS. The genio-glossus 
muscle. 

MES / OLITE. A mineral consisting of a 
hydrated silicate of alumina, lime, and soda. 

MESOLOBUS. The corpus callosum. 

MESOMER'IA. The parts situated be- 
tween the thighs. 

MESOMETRI'UM. Metros, middle, and 
fi7}rpa, womb. A cellular vascular mem- 
brane between the body of the uterus and 
adjacent parts. 

MESOMPHA'LUM. The middle of the 
navel. 

MESOPH'RYON. The space above the 
nose, between the eyebrows. 

MESOPHYl/LUM. In Botany, the 
parenchymatous or cellular tissue, forming 
the central portion of a leaf. 

MESOREC'TUM. The transverse fold 
of the peritoneum, which connects the rec- 
tum with the sacrum. 

MESOS'CELOCELE. Hernia of the 
perineum. 

MESOS'CELUM. The perineum. 

MESOTH'ENAR. The abductor, and 
deepseated portion of the flexor brevis of 
the thumb. 

MESOTHO'RAX. From yecos, middle, 
and thorax, the chest. The intermediate 
of the three segments which compose the 
thorax in insects. 

MESOT'ICA. Diseases affecting the 
intermediate or connecting substance of 
organs without derangement of the general 
health. 

MES'OTYPE. A zeolitic mineral; a 
hydrated silicate of alumina and soda. 

MESOX'ALATE. A combination of 
mesoxalic acid with a base. 

MESOX'ALIC ACID. A new substance 
formed on heating to the boiling-point a 
concentrated solution of alloxanate of ba- 
rytes. 



MES'PILUS GERMAN'ICA. The med- 
lar tree. The fruit is astringent. 

Mespilus Oxycan'tha. White hawthorn. 
The flowers have been used as a pectoral. 

META.- A common prefix, from /j.era, 
after, with ; signifying change. 

METAB'ASIS. From fierapaivu, I di- 
gress. A change of medicine, or treatment. 

METABOLEI/OGY. Metabolelog'ia, 
from fierafioATiy change, and loyos, a dis- 
course. A treatise on the changes which 
occur in the course of a disease. 

METABO'LIANS. Insects which un- 
dergo a metamorphosis. 

METACARPAL. Belonging or relat- 
ing to the metacarpus. 

Metacarpal Ar / tery. A branch of the 
radial artery which descends obliquely upon 
the back of the hand. 

Metacarpal Articulations. The artic- 
ulations of the last four metacarpal bones, 
at their upper extremity. 

Metacarpal Bones. See Metacarpus. 

Metacarpal Ligaments. The ligaments 
which connect the metacarpal bones. 

METACARPUS. From //era, after, 
and napiros, the wrist. The bones of that 
part of the hand situated between the wrist 
and fingers. 

METAC'ETONE. Propion. A color- 
less, fragrant, oily fluid, obtained by distil- 
ling sugar with quicklime. 

METACETOX'IC ACID. Butijroacetic 
acid. Propion' ic acid. An acid formed 
by the decomposition of various organic 
bodies. Chemically speaking, it is a ter- 
oxide of metacetyl. 

METAC'ETYL. Propionyh A carbo- 
hydrogen (C 6 H 5 ) formed by various organic 
metamorphoses. It is the basis of the last- 
named acid. 

METACHORE'SIS. Metastasis. 

METACH'YSIS. Meto, beyond, and 
Xvais, effusion. The process of transfusion. 

METACYE'SIS. Mere, and kvijck, ute- 
rine gestation. Extra uterine gestation. 

METAL. MetaVlum. M era/./.oi: a metal. 
A numerous class of simple combustible 
bodies, distinguished by their peculiar lus- 
tre, considerable specific gravity, almost 
total opacity, insolubility in water, and as 
being conductors of electricity and heat. 

The existence of fifty-one metals is ad- 
mitted by chemists. The following table 



MET 



427 



MET 



contains their names, specific gravity, melt- 
ing-points, and symbolic abbreviations : 



Names of Metals. 

1. Gold . . 

2. Silver . . 

3. Iron . . 

4. Copper 

5. Mercury . 

6. Lead . . 

7. Tin. . . 

8. Antimony. 

9. Bismuth . 

10. Zinc . . 

11. Arsenic 

12. Cobalt . . 
13 Platinum . 

14. Nickel . . 

15. Manganese 

16. Tungsten . 

17. Tellurium . 

18. Molybdenum 

19. Uranium . 

20. Titanium . 

21. Chromium 

22. Columbium 

23. Palladium 

24. Rhodium 

25. Iridium 

26. Osmium 

27. Cerium. 

28. Potassium 

29. Sodium 

30. Barium 

31. Strontium 

32. Calcium 

33. Cadmium 

34. Lithium 

35. Silicium 

36. Zirconium 

37. Aluminium 

38. Glucinium 

39. Yttrium . 

40. Thorium . 

41. Magnesium 

42. Vanadium 

43. Didymium 

44. Erbium 

45. Ilmenium . 

46. Lanthanium 

47. Niobium . 



Spe. 
Grav. 

19 25 
10.47 

7.78 

8.89 

13.56 

1.1.35 

7.29 
6 70 
9.80 
7.00 
5 80 
8.53 

21.05 
8.27 
6.85 

17.60 
6.11 
7.40 
9.00 
3.30 



11.50 



0.86 
0.97 



Melting Symbolic 
Points. Abbreviations. 
Fahr. 



2016° 
1873 

2800 
1996 
—39 

612 

442 

497 

773 

2810 
oh. bp* 
2810 
2800 

620 
oh.bp. 
oh. bp. 
oh. bp. 
oh. bp. 
oh. bp. 

oh. bp. 
oh. bp. 
oh. bp. 

136 
190 



Au. 

Ag. 

Fe. 

Cu. 

Hg. 

Pb. 

Sn. 

Sb. 

Bi. 

Zn. 

As. 

Co. 

Pt. 

Ni. 

Mn. 

W. 

Te. 

Mo. 

U. 

Ti. 

Cr. 

Ta. 

Pd. 

R. 

Ir. 

Os. 

Ce. 

K. 

Na. 

Ba. 

Sr. 

Ca. 

Cd. 

L. 

Si. 

Zr. 

Al. 

G. 

Y. 

Th. 

Mg. 

V. 

D. 

E. 

II. 

La. 

Nb. 



* Oxyhydrogen blow-pipe. 



Names of Metals. 

48. Pelopium . 

49. Ruthenium 

50. Tantalum . 

51. Terbium . 



Spe. 
Gray. 



Melting Symbolic 
Points. Abbreviations. 
Fahr. 

Pe. 
Ru. 

Ta. 
Te. 



Two other metals, Donarinm and Norinm ? 
have been recently discovered, and will 
probably have to be added to this list. 

METALLIC. Of the nature of metal. 

Metallic Base for Artificial Teeth. 
A metallic plate adapted to such portion of 
the alveolar arch as is deprived of natural 
teeth, and to be supplied with an artificial 
substitute. Gold and platina are the most 
suitable metals for this purpose, and those 
usually employed by American dentists, 
but silver is very frequently used. Platina 
is objectionable on account of its weight, 
it being much heavier than gold. Besides, 
the heat required to fuse it is so great that 
it cannot be melted in a furnace. Silver is 
objectionable chiefly for the reason that the 
secretions of the mouth oxidize it. Many 
experiments have recently been made with 
Aluminum, the metallic base of Alumina, 
and from the success which has attended 
the efforts of some practitioners, there is 
every reason to believe that this metal will 
soon be generally used as a metallic base 
for artificial teeth. See Aluminum. For 
manner of preparing a metallic base, see 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Metallic Base, Cleaveland's. This 
consists of a plate incasing the entire alveo- 
lar border, or so much of it as is to be sup- 
plied with artificial teeth, and the palatine 
arch, and another covering only the inner 
part of the alveolar arch and the roof of the 
mouth. A hole is made in the centre of 
the first plate about the size of a twenty- 
five cent piece, and around which, on the 
lower part of the plate, a half round wire 
is soldered. The second plate is applied to 
the first in such a manner as to leave a 
space in the central part, between it and 
the first plate, of about the tenth of an inch, 
while the edges of the former are accurately 
fitted and soldered to the latter. 

For the manner of attaching artificial 
teeth to a base, see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Metallic Tinkling. Metallic voice. A 
peculiar noise heard by the stethoscope, 



MET 



428 



MET 



when there exists in the chest a preter- 
natural cavity containing air, or when there 
is air in the cavity of the pleura. It is said 
to resemble that caused by striking glass, 
or a metallic or porcelain cup. 

Metallic Trac'tors. See Tractors, 
Metallic. 

METALLIZATION. A conversion into 
metal. 

METALLOGRAPHY. From peraUov, 
metal, and ypa^rj, description. A treatise 
on metals. 

MET / ALLOID. A term sometimes ap- 
plied to the metals obtained from the fixed 
alkalies and some of the earths. Also, re- 
sembling metal. 

METALLURGY. From peraUov, a 
metal, and spyov, work. The art of treating 
metals, or separating them from their ores. 

METAMER'IC. Isomeric. 

METAMORPHOP'SIA. From pera- 
pop<f>oo, I transform, and o-ip, the eye. A 
species of depraved vision, in which imagi- 
nary objects appear to be seen. 

METAMORPH'OSIS. From //era, 
change, and popfyrj, form. Transformation. 
In Physiology, the change through which 
any texture or organ of the body passes in 
the progress of its development. 

METAPTO'SIS. From fierainicTa, I 
digress. The conversion of one disease 
into another. 

METASTASIS. From pe$LOT V pi, I 
change place. A change in the seat of a 
disease; the shifting of a disease from one 
part of the body to another, or to some in- 
ternal organ. 

METASTATIC. Belonging to metas- 
tasis. 

METATARSAL. Metatarsal. Be- 
longing or relating to the metatarsus. 

Metatarsal Artery. An artery which 
forms an arch across the base of the meta- 
tarsal bones, supplying the outer side of 
the foot, and giving off three interosseal 
branches. 

Metatarsal Articulations. The artic- 
ulation of the metatarsal bones with each 
other. 

Metatarsal Bones. See Metatarsus. 

METATARSO-PHALAN'GIAN. Per- 
taining to the metatarsus and phalanges. 

Metatarso-Phalangian Articula- 
tions. The articulation of the metatarsal 



bones with the corresponding phalanges of 
the toes. 

METATARSUS. From pera, after, and 
rapcoc, tarsus. That portion of the foot 
which is situated between the tarsus and 
toes, consisting of five small cylindrical 
bones ; one to each toe. 

METATHESIS. From ptran^pi, to 
change place. Transposition. Also, the 
act of removing the consequence or cause 
of a disease from one place to another, 
where its presence will be less hurtful, as 
depressing a cataract, &c. 

METATHO'RAX. From //era, after, 
and thorax, the chest. The hindmost of the 
three segments which compose the thorax 
in insects. 

METATOC'IA. Meta, and ro/coc, birth. 
Preternatural labor. 

ME'TEORISM. Meteoris'mus ; from 
pereupi^u, to elevate. Distension of the 
abdomen with gaseous fluid. 

METEOR'OLITE. A meteoric stone. 

METEOROLOGY. Meteorolo' gia ; from 
pe-eupog, aerial, and Aoyoc, a discourse. 
That department of science which treats of 
atmospheric phenomena, as the formation 
of dew, the progress of winds, &c. 

METHiE'MATA. Uera, after, or be- 
tween, and aipa, blood. The capillary or 
intermediate system of bloodvessels. 

METHEG'LIN. A fermented beverage 
made from honey and water. 

METHODE NUMiilRIQUE. The nu- 
merical method. In Medicine, the deduc- 
tion of general laws, as proposed by M. 
Louis, from a collection and careful analysis 
of cases. 

METHOMA'NIA. From fiefy, drunk- 
enness, and pavia, mania. An irresistible 
desire for intoxicating liquor. 

METHYLE. A hypothetical radical of 
a numerous series of compounds, analogous 
to those of ethyle, or of pyroxylic spirit. 

METHYLENE. A highly volatile and 
inflammable liquid obtained by destructive 
distillation of wood. 

METH'YSIS. Intoxication. 

METHYS'TICA. Substances employed 
for exhilaration and inebriation. 

METODONTI'ASIS. From p V ra, 
change, and ochvnaaic. dentition. Abnor- 
mal development of the teeth. 

METOPANTRAL'GIA. From pennrw, 



MET 



429 



MIC 



forehead, avrpov, a cavern, and alyog, pain. 
Pain in the frontal sinus. 

METOPANTRPTIS. Inflammation of 
the frontal sinus. 

METO'PON, or METO'PUM. The 
front, or forehead. 

METOPOS'COPIST. One versed in 
metoposcopy. 

ME lOPOS'COPY. Metoposcop'ia; from 
fiETuirov, forehead, and cuoireiv, to view. The 
art of distinguishing the temperament of 
an individual by inspecting the forehead. 

METRA. The uterus. 

METRiE'MIA. Mr/rpa, womb, and atjua, 
blood. Swelling of blood, or turgescence, 
in the womb. 

METRAI/GIA. From /ivrpa, the womb, 
and a?iyog, pain. Pain in the uterus. 

METRANiE'MIA. Mz/rpa, and ancemia, 
deficiency of blood. Want of blood in the 
uterus. 

METRATRE'SIA. From pirjrpa, the 
womb, and arprjoia, imperforation. Morbid 
closure of the uterus. 

METRAUX'E. Hypertrophy of the 
uterus. 

METRE. A French measure equal to 
39.33 English inches. 

METRECTOPIA. Displacement of the 
womb. 

METRELCO'SIS. Ulceration of the 
womb. 

METRENCHY'TES. From ^rpa, the 
womb, and eyx va ^y injection. An instru- 
ment for, or the act of, injecting the uterus. 

METREURYS'MA. From ^rpa, the 
womb, and evpvg, far extended. Morbid 
dilatation of the womb. 

METRIA. See Puerperal Fever. 

METRPT1S. Inflammation of the uterus. 

METROCARCINO'MA. From M rpa, 
the womb, and Kapntvcopia, cancer. Cancer 
of the uterus. 

METROCELE'. Hernia vaginalis. 

METROH^E'MIA. From uvrpa, the 
womb, and ai/ia, blood. Sanguineous con- 
gestion of the uterus. 

METROMA'NIA. Nymphomania. 

METROM'ETER. Same as Hysterom- 
eter 5 which see. 

METROPERITONITIS. Inflamma- 
tion of the uterus and peritoneum. 

METROPOI/YPUS. Polypus of the 
uterus. 



METROPTOSIS. From ^rpa, the 
womb, and tttoxjic, falling down. Prolap- 
sus uteri. 

METRORRHAGIA. Hemorrhage from 
the uterus. 

METROSCOPE. An instrument for 
examining the uterus. 

METROTOME.- Hysterotome. An in- 
strument for dividing the neck of the womb. 

MEZE'REON. A small European shrub, 
the Daphne mezereon, the bark of which 
has an extremely acrid taste. It is stimu- 
lant and diuretic, and in large doses emetic. 
It is also employed to keep issues open. 
Dose of the decoction, fjij. 

MIAS / MA. Miacfia, a stain or pollu- 
tion ; from /xcaivu, I contaminate. In Pa- 
thology, the effluvia arising from sick per- 
sons, and from the decomposition of animal 
or vegetable substances. 

MIASMATIC. Relating to, or produced 
by, miasmata. 

MFCA. A mineral, usually found in 
thin elastic laminae, of various degrees of 
transparency, and of various colors. It is 
composed of silica, alumina, potash, and 
oxide of iron. 

MICHE'LIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Maguoliacece. 

Michelia Cham / paca. Sweet-scented 
Michelia ; an East Indian tree, held in high 
esteem for the beauty and odor of its flow- 
ers, an infusion of which is employed in 
headache. 

Michelia Monta / na. The bark of this 
species is said to possess properties similar 
to those of cascarilla. 

Michelia Gracilis. The bark of this 
species contains camphor. 

MICRANATO'MIA. M^/cpoc, small, and 
anato'mia, anatomy. Microscopic anatomy. 

MICRISTOL/OGY. Mmpog, and histolo- 
gia, histology. The science which treats 
of the minutest organic fibres. 

MICROCOSMIC SALT. The phos- 
phate of soda and ammonia; it is used as a 
flux in experiments with the blow-pipe. 

MICROCOITS'TIC. From /^poc, small, 
and anovG), I hear. An instrument to aug- 
ment the intensity of sound, and assist in 
hearing. 

MIC'RODON. Mucpog, small, and odovg, 
a tooth. Having short or small teeth. 



MIC 



430 



MIL 



MICROGLOSSIA. From /iik P oc small, 
and y/Maaa, tongue. Congenital smallness 
of the tongue. 

MICRO G'RAPH Y. From fitKpog, small, 
and ypa$u>, to describe. A description of 
objects too small to be seen without the as- 
sistance of a microscope. 

MICRO L'OGY. Microlog'ia; from ^t- 
/cpoc, small, and Aoyog, a discourse. In Sci- 
ence, a treatise on minute objects, as mi- 
croscopical animals and plants. 

MICROM'ETER. From ntupoc, small, 
and fieTpov, a measure. An instrument at- 
tached to a microscope or telescope for 
measuring small objects. 

MICROPHONIA. From [wtpoc, small, 
and <j>o)via, sound. A very weak voice. 

MICROPI'PER METHYS'TICUM. Pi- 
per Methys'tieum. The ava plant of the 
South Sea Islands. The root is narcotic, and 
when bruised and macerated in water forms 
an intoxicating drink, much used by the na- 
tives, who consider it a cure for syphilis. 
The tincture has been used in chronic rheu- 
matism and gout. 

MICROSCOPE. From piicpoc, small, and 
ckott£G), I view. An instrument for the ex- 
amination of objects too minute to be seen 
with the naked eye. A microscope may be 
single or compound ; it is single when an 
object can be viewed through it directly, 
whether it consists of one or more lenses; 
and compound, when two or more lenses 
are so arranged that the enlarged image of 
the object formed by one, is again magni- 
fied by others, and seen as if it were the ob- 
ject itself. The microscope has recently 
been much used in the examination of the 
minute structural arrangement of the vari- 
ous tissues of the body. It is to the aid of 
this instrument we are indebted for the val 
uable and highly interesting researches of 
Retzius, Nasmyth, Owen, Beale, and others, 
into the minute structure of the teeth. 

MICROSPHYXIA From fiiKpoc, small, 
and o$vy\ioc, pulse. Smallness or weakness 
of pulse. 

MPCROTINE. From fwcpog, small. 
Having or consisting of small crystals. 

MIC / TION. Mingo, to pass water. The 
act of passing water. 

MICTURITION. Micturit'io; from 
micturio, I make water. The act of making 
water ; morbid frequency of passing urine. 



MIDRIFF. The diaphragm. 

MID / WIFE. A woman who assists 
women in childbirth. 

MIDWIFERY. Obstetrics. 

MI'EMITE. A variety of magnesian 
limestone. 

MIKA'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Asteracece. 

Mikania Gcaco. Guaco ; Jiuaco. A 
plant, native of South America, said to be 
an antidote against the bite of poisonous 
serpents. 

Mikania Officinalis. This species, 
called by the natives Coracoa de Jesu, is 
said to be beneficial as a febrifuge. 

Mikania Opif / era. Erva de Cobra. 
This species is a powerful diuretic, and is 
used internally and externally as an alexi- 
pharmic. 

MIL/DEW. A thin, whitish coating, 
with which the leaves of vegetables, linen, 
meats and other substances are sometimes 
assailed, consisting of innumerable fungi. 

Mildew Mortification. Gangrenes 
ustilaginea. A dry gangrene, supposed to 
arise from the use of mildewed grain. 

MIL/FOIL. Yarrow. 

MILIA / RIA. Miliary fever ; from mil- 
ium, millet. An exanthematous eruption, 
so called because the vesicles resemble 
millet-seed. 

M1LI0 / LUM. Diminutive of milium, 
millet. A small tumor of the eyelids, in 
size resembling a millet-seed. 

MIL'IUM. Millet. Also, a hard, white 
tubercle, of the size of a millet-seed, seated 
immediately under the cuticle, and when 
pressed, discharging its contents, which 
seemingly is of a sebaceous nature. 

Milium Solis. Gromwell; a plant of 
the genus Lithospermum. 

MILK. Lac. A sweetish, opaque fluid, 
secreted in the mammary glands of the fe- 
males of the mammalia, for the nourishment 
of their young. 

Milk, Almond. Emulsio amygdalae. 

Milk, Asses'. Lac asinarum. 

Milk, Cows'. Lac vaccinum. 

Milk, Ewes'. Lac ovillum. 

Milk, Goats'. Lac ovinum. 

Milk, Human. Lac humanum. 

Milk, Mares'. Lac equiuum. 

Milk-Blotch. Crusta lactea. 

Milk Fever. Ftbris lactea. A fever 



MIN 



431 



MIE 



accompanying or preceding the secretion 
of milk in women soon after delivery. 

Milk of Sulphur. Lac Sulphuris. Pre- 
cipitated sulphur. 

Milk-Sickness. Sick stomach. Puking 
fever. A disease quite common in the 
Western and Southwestern States ; it af- 
fects both man and cattle. 

Milk, Sugar of. Lactin. 

Milk Teeth. The teeth of first dentition. 

Milk Thistle. An esculent European 
plant, the Carduus marianus. 

Milk Vetch. A plant of the genus As- 
tragalus. 

Milk-Weed. An herb abounding in a 
milky juice, the Asclepias Syriaca. 

Milk- Wort. A plant of the genus Poly- 
gala. 

MILLEFOLIUM. A plant of the ge- 
nus Achillea. 

MIL / LET. See Panicum Milaceum. 

Millet-Seed Rash. Miliaria. 

MILLIGRAMMES A French measure. 
The thousandth part of a gramme, or 0.0 154 
of a grain avoirdupois, or one sixty-sixth of 
a grain troy. 

MILLILITRE. A French measure the 
1000th part of a litre, or 0.0610 of an 
English cubic inch. 

MILLIMETRE. A French measure, the 
1000th part of a metre, or 0.039, or one 
twenty-sixth of an English inch. 

MILPHO'SIS. Baldness of the eye- 
brows. 

MILKWORT. Spleenwort; an herb 
of the genus Asplenium. 

MIMO'SA. A genus of plants of the 
sub-order Mimosas. 

Mimosa Cat / echu. Acacia catechu. 

Mimosa Niloti'ca. Acacia vera. 

Mimosa Pudica. A small annual, in- 
habiting the tropics of America, called the 
Sensitive plant. 

MIMU'SOPS. A genus of plants of the 
order Sapotacece. 

Mimusops Elen'gi. An East Indian 
plant that bears an astringent fruit, the 
seeds of which yield a large quantity of oil, 
said to facilitate parturition. 

MIND. The intellectual, thinking, or 
intelligent faculty of man. The term is 
also used as signifying the phenomena re- 
sulting from the exercise of this faculty. 

MINDERER'US'S SPIRIT. Liquid 



acetate of ammonia. It is a valuable dia- 
phoretic, and is much used in fevers and in- 
flammatory diseases. 

MINCER A L. Minera / lis. Any inor- 
ganic body found in the earth. 

Mineral Adipocere / . A greasy bitu- 
men, found in the argillaceous ores of iron. 

Mineral Caoutchouc. A variety of 
bitumen resembling caoutchouc, found at 
Castleton, in Derbyshire. 

Mineral Green. A hydrated subcar- 
bonate of copper. 

Mineral Kingdom. The division of na- 
ture which includes minerals. 

Mineral Oil. Petroleum. 

Mineral Pitch. Bitumen. 

Mineral Solution. Arsenicalis liquor. 

Mineral Tar. The Petroleum Barba- 
dense. 

Mineral Teeth. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Mineral Turpentine. Same as recti- 
fied Benzine, and is obtained from coal-oil. 

Mineral Water. Springs impregnated 
with substances foreign to the common 
composition of water, and which exercise 
a sensible action on the animal economy. 
Mineral waters are divided into five classes, 
namely, acidulous, alkaline, chalybeate, 
sulphureous, and saline. These may be 
thermal, or cold; natural, or artificial. 

Mineral Yellow. Patent yellow. A 
pigment consisting of oxide and chloride of 
lead. 

MINERALS. Mineral. 

MINERALOGY. Mineralog'ia. That 
department of science which treats of min- 
erals. 

MINER'S ELBOW. An enlargement of 
the bursa over the olecranon, occurring in 
miners, who are forced to lean much upon 
the elbow. 

MIN / 1M. A minim is the sixtieth part 
of a fluid drachm, nearly equivalent to a 
drop. 

MIN'IUM. Red oxide of lead. 

MINT. An aromatic plant of the genus 
Mentha, of which there are several species. 

MFOCENE. From fieiuv, less, and 
tcaivog, recent. A term applied in Geology 
to the middle division of the tertiary stra- 
tum, containing fewer fossil shells of recent 
species than the Pliocene, or most modern 
tertiary deposits. 

MIRAGES An optical illusion arising 



MIS 



432 



AtOC 



from unequal refraction of the lower strata 
of the atmosphere, and causing distant ob 
jeets to be seen double, as if reflected in a 
mirror, or to appear as if suspended in the air 

MJR'ROR. A speculum ; any polished 
substance that forms images by the reflec- 
tion of the rays of light. 

Mirror, Dentists'. A small speculum 
desigued for the examination of the teeth ; 
a mouth-glass. 

MISAN'THROPY. Misanthro'pia; from 
uiaog, hatred, and avdpu-os, man. Hatred 
of men and society. 

MISCARRIAGE. Abortion. 

MISCEE. The name of an Indian den- 
tifrice, said to color the teeth jet black with- 
out affecting the enamel, while it removes 
the tartar and hardens the gums. It is 
scarcely necessary to say that any chemical 
agent capable of decomposing salivary cal- 
culus will act upon the enamel of the teeth. 

MISERE'RE ME'I. A name given to 
the Ileac passion. 

MIS'TLETuE. A parasitical plant 
growing on trees ; the Viscum alburn. The 
powder of the leaves has been used in epi- 
lepsy. 

MISTU / RA. A mixture. A fluid com- 
pound containing several ingredients. 

Mistura AcVile. Gum arabic mix- 
ture. Gum arabic emulsion. 

Mistura Ammoni'aci. Ph. U. S., L. Am- 
moniac mixture. Composed of ammonia 
120 grains; water a half pint. 

Mistura Amyg'dal^e. U. S. Almond 
mixture. Almond emulsion. Composed of 
sweet almond, half an ounce ; powdered 
gum arabic, thirty grains ; sugar, one hun- 
dred and twenty grains; water, eight fluid 
ounces. 

Mistura Asafce'tida. Ph. U. S., L. 
Asafcetida mixture, 120 grains to water half 
a pint. 

Mistura Cam'phor.^:. Camphor water. 

Mistura Camphors cum Magxe'sia. 
Camphor with magnesia. 

Mistura Cascarii/lje Compos'ita. Ph. 
L. Compound mixture of cascarilla. 

Mistura Chlorofor'mi. Chloroform 
Mixture. Composed of chloroform, half an 
ounce; camphor, sixty grains; yolk of one 
egg ; water, six fluid ounces. 

Mistura Creaso'ti. Ph. E. Creasote 
mixture. 



Mistura Cre't-E. Chalk mixture. Com- 
posed of prepared chalk, half an ounce; 
sugar, powdered gum arabic, each one hun- 
dred and twenty grains ; cinnamon water, 
water, each, four ounces. 

Mistura Ferri Aromat'ica. Ph. D. 
Aromatic mixture of iron. 

Mistura Ferri Compos'ita. U. S. Com- 
pound mixture of iron. 

Mistura Gextia'x^e Composita. Ph. 
L. Compound mixture of gentian. 

Mistura Glycyrrhiz^e Composita. 
Compound mixture of liquorice. Brown 
mixture. 

Mistura Guai / aci. Ph. L. Guaiacum 
mixture. 

Mistura Hor'dei. Ph. E. Compound 
decoction of barley. 

Mistura Mos'chi. Ph. L. Musk mixture. 
Mistura Potass^e Citratis. Mixture of 
citrate of potash. Neutral mixture. 

Mistura Scammo'xii. Ph. E. Scammony 
mixture. 

Mistura Spir / itus Vi'xi Galli'ci. Ph. 
L. Brandy mixture. 

MITCHEL'LA. A genus of plants of 
the order Bubiacece. 

Mitchella Rep'eks. An indigenous 

creeping evergreen, said to possess diuretic, 

expectorant, and emmenagogue properties. 

MITE. A very small insect of the genus 

Acarus. 

MI'TRA. In Surgery, a bandage applied 
on the head. 

MITRAL VALVE. Yahula mitra'lis. 
A valve at the opening of the left ventricle 
of the heart. 

MIXED FEVER. Synochus. A mix- 
ture of the symptoms of inflammatory and 
typhus fever. 
" MIXTURE. Mistura. 
MXEME. Mvqpif. Memory. 
MXEMUX'ICS. From [ivaoucu, I recol- 
lect. The art of assisting the memory by 
signs. 

MOAN'IXG. Audible expression of 
pain or sorrow in low plaintive groans. 

MOBlL/iTY. Mobdi'taa; from moveo, 
to move. Capability of being moved : sus- 
ceptibility of motion. In Physiology, great 
nervous susceptibility, complicated with a 
convulsive tendency. 

MOCH'LIA. From uo\^oc. a lever. 
The reduction of a luxated bone. 



MOL 



433 



MOL 



MOD'EL. Modu'lus ; from modus, a 
measure, rule, size, or bigness. A pattern of 
something to be made ; anything of a par- 
ticular form, shape, or construction. A 
mould ; something intended to give shape to 
castings. Something made in imitation of 
real life. An artificial form. 

Model, Plaster. In Mechanical Den- 
tistry, a fac-simile in plaster of a part or 
the whole of the alveolar border with the 
teeth which may be remaining in it, and if 
it be of the upper jaw, including the roof of 
the mouth. For manner of obtaining it, 
see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Model and Counter-Model, Metallic. 
In Mechanical Dentistry, a male and female 
casting, made of lead, block tin, zinc, or 
brass, used for striking up a plate to serve as 
a base for artificial teeth, or as a palatine 
obturator, or for changing the position of a 
tooth which occupies a wrong place. For 
modes of making models, see Harris's Den- 
tal Surgery. 

Model, Antagonizing, for Artificial 
Teeth. A contrivance for obtaining an 
exact representation of the manner in which 
the jaws meet, by which the dentist selects, 
arranges, and antagonizes artificial teeth. 
For the method of obtaining this, see Harris's 
Dental Surgery. 

MODIOLUS. A hollow cone in the 
cochlea of the ear, forming a central pillar, 
round which the gyri of the cochlea pass. 

MODUS OPERANDI. Mode of oper- 
ating. Mode of curing. The general prin- 
ciples upon which medicines act in morbid 
conditions of the body. 

MOGILALIA From fioycg, with diffi- 
culty, and Xahetv, to speak. Impediment of 
speech, or difficult articulation. 

MOLA. A molar tooth. The patella. 
Also, a shapeless, fleshy mass in the uterus. 

MO / LAR. MoWris; from mola, a mill- 
stone. That which bruises or grinds. 

Molar Glands. Two small bodies 
formed by a number of mucous cryptas, 
between the masseter and buccinator mus- 
cles, furnished with an excretory duct which 
opens opposite the wisdom tooth. 

Molar Teeth. Den'tes molares ; mo- 
la' res perm.anen'tes denies ; my'lodontes ; 
my'lacri ; gomphioi ; grinders. The mo- 
lar teeth occupy the posterior part of the al- 
veolar arch, aud are six to each jaw — three 



on either side. They are distinguished by 
their great size, the first and second being 
the largest; the grinding surfaces have the 
enamel thicker and are surmounted by four 
or five tubercles or cusps, with as many 
corresponding depressions, arranged in such 
a manner that the tubercles of the upper 
jaw are adapted to the depressions of the 
lower, and vice versa. 

The upper molars have three roots, some- 
times four, and as many as five are occa- 
sionally seen ; of these roots two are sit- 
uated exteriorly, almost parallel with each 
other, and perpendicular ; the third root 
forms an acute angle, and looks toward the 
roof of the mouth. 

The lower molars have but two roots, the 
one anterior, the other posterior ; are nearly 
vertical and parallel with each other, and 
much flattened laterally. The roots of the 
first two superior molars correspond with 
the floor of the maxillary sinus, and some- 
times protrude into this cavity, and their 
divergence secures them more firmly in 
their sockets. 

The last molar, called the dens sapien- 
tiae or wisdom tooth, is both shorter and 
smaller than the others ; the roots of the 
upper wisdom tooth are occasionally united 
so as to form but one, while the last molar 
of the lower jaw is generally single and of 
a conical form. 

The use of the molars, as their name sig- 
nifies, is to triturate or grind the food. 

MOLARES DEN'TES. Molar teeth. 

MOLASSES. Melasses. The uncrys- 
tallizable saccharine and other extractive 
matters which drain from unrefined sugar 
when cooling. Also called Treacle. 

MOLE. Mola. A small brown spot or 
permanent protuberance on the surface 
of the body ; also, a fleshy substance of vari- 
able size and consistence, possessing a low 
degree of vitality, which forms in the uterus. 

MOLEC'ULAR. Composed of, or re- 
lating to, molecules. 

Molec / ular Attraction. The power 
inherent in molecules of matter, which ex- 
erts itself at distances inappreciable, or at 
the point of contact, and inclines them to 
combine one with the other. 

MOL/ECULE. Molec'ula. A minute 
particle of any body. Molecules are the 
smallest particles of which bodies are sup- 



28 



MOM 



434 



MON 



posed to be composed. Microscopic par- 
ticles. 

Molecules, Constituent. Those of 
each element comprised in an integrant 
molecule of a compound. 

Molecules, Integrant. The smallest 
particles into which it is conceivable to di- 
vide a simple body, or a compound body, 
without resolving it into its elements. 

Molecule, Purkinjean. The germinal 
vesicle in the cicatricula of the egg. 

MOLFMEN. An effort; struggle, or 
endeavor. 

MOL/ISITE. A term applied in Mine- 
ralogy to the crystallized titanate of iron of 
Dauphiny. 

MOLLFTIES. From mollis, soft. Pre- 
ternatural softness of a part. 

Mollities Cer/ebri. Preternatural soft- 
ness of the brain. 

Mollities Os'sium. Softening of the 
bones. 

Mollities Unguium. Softening of the 
nails. 

MOLLUS'CA. Soft-bodied animals, des- 
titute of articulations, but furnished with 
respiratory and circulating organs, and a 
nervous system. 

MOLLQS'CUM. A disease of the skin, 
so called from its resemblance to certain 
molluscous animals, and consisting of nu- 
merous tubercles of various sizes and forms, 
containing sebaceous matter. 

MOLYB'DATE. A genus of salts, re- 
sulting from a combination of the molyb- 
dic acid with salifiable bases. 

MOLYBDENUM. Molybde'na. A 
white, brittle, and very fusible metal. 

MOLYB'DIC. An acid obtained from 
molybdenum. 

MOLYB'DOS. Lead. 

MGMEN'TUM. In Physics, impetus. 
The quantity of force of a moving body, 
which is proportioned to its velocity, multi- 
plied into its weight or quantity of matter. 

MOMOR'DICA. A genus of plauts of 
the order Cucurbitacece. 

Momordica Balsam'ina. Balsam ap- 
ple, an East Indian plant, the fruit of which 
is used in Syria and other countries of the 
East as a vulnerary. 

Momordica Elate'rium. The wild or 
squirting cucumber. The dried sediment 
of the juice around the seeds is the elate- 



rium of the shops. It is a hydragogue ca- 
thartic of great violence of action. - Dose, 
gr. T V to £ in a pill, or gr. | every hour till 
it operates. 

Momordica Opercula'ta. Luff a oper- 
culata, a plant found in Guiana. It is an 
active hydragogue cathartic, and in small 
doses diuretic and sudorific. 

MON / AD. Mo'nas ; from juovog, unity. 
The simplest kind of minute animalcule or 
rudimentary infusorial animals. Also, an 
ultimate atom ; an invisible thing. 

MONAD'IFORM. Having the form of 
a monad. 

MONADEL/PHIA. MonadeVphous ; 
from fiovog, alone, and adeAtyia, a brother- 
hood. Plants in which all the stamens are 
united by their filaments into one body or 
brotherhood, and which have hermaphrodite 
flowers. 

MONAN'DRIA. Monan'drous; from 
fiovog, alone, and avrjp, a husband. Plants 
whose flowers have but one male organ or 
stamen. They constitute one class, and 
three orders, in the sexual system of Lin- 
naeus. 

MONAR / DA. A genus of plants of the 
order Lamiacece. 

Moxarda Fistulo / sa. The purple mon- 
arda, the leaves of which are nervine, stom- 
achic, and deobstruent. 

Monarda Puxcta'ta. Horsemint. It 
is stimulant and carminative. Dose of the 
oil, gtt j to gtt. iij. 

MONE'SIA. A vegetable extract from 
an unknown tree of South America, pos- 
sessing astringent and stomachic properties. 

MONE'TIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Apocynece. 

Monetia Tetracan'tha. Monetia bar- 
lerioi'des. An East Indian plant supposed 
by the Hindoos to be beueficial in catarrh, 
asthma, and consumption. 

MONEYWORT. A trailing evergreen 
plant of the genus Lysimachia. 

MONKSHOOD. A plant of the genus 
Aconitum. 

MONNI'NA. A genus of plants of the 
order Polygalacece. 

Monnina Polysta'chia. A South Amer- 
ican plant, the root aud bark of which pos- 
sess bitter, astringent, and saponaceous 
properties. 

MONOBASIC. ILovog, single, andbasis, 



MON 



435 



MOR 



base. Having a single base. Applied to 
certain chemical substances. 

MONOBLEP'SIS. From fiovog, one, 
and (3'Aefig, sight. An affection in which 
vision is imperfect and confused when both 
eyes are used, and good when only one is 
used. 

MONOCAR'POUS. From fxovoc, sin- 
gle, and nap-nog, fruit. A term applied in 
Botany to plants which bear fruit but once. 

MONOCEPH'ALUS. From fiovog, one, 
and ne<paXr], head. A monster with two bod- 
ies and but one head. 

MONOCHROMATIC. From fiovog, 
and xP°f ia i color. Having but one color. 

MONOCHRON'IC. Existing at one and 
the same time. Applied to organic remains. 

MONOC'ULUS. From pwf, one, and 
oculus, an eye. A bandage for one eye. 
Also, a one-eyed monster. 

MONODO'RA. A genus of plants of 
the order Anonacece. 

Monodora Myris'tioa. Nutmeg mono- 
dora. A plant bearing a fruit similar to 
the nutmeg. 

MONCE / CIA. From fiovog, one, and ouca, 
a house. A term applied to plants which 
have male and female organs in separate 
flowers on the same plant. 

MONO GASTRIC. MonogastrVcus; 
from fiovog, one, and yaorrfp, stomach. Hav- 
ing but one stomach. 

MONOGRAPH. From fiovog, one, and 
ypacprj, description. A treatise on one sub- 
ject. A medical monograph is a treatise on a 
single disease, or a single class of diseases. 

MONOGYN / IA. From fiovog, single, 
and yvvrj, female. A term applied in Botany 
to plants which have but one pistil or stigma. 

MONOMANIA. From fiovog, one, and 
/iavia, madness. Insanity upon one subject. 

MONOMY / ARY. From fiovog, and fivuv, 
muscle. A bivalve whose shell is closed by 
one adductor muscle. 

MONOM'YUS. Movog, single, and /ivg, 
a muscle. Having but one muscle. 

MONOPA'GIA. See Hemicrania. 

MONOP'ATHY. Monopathi'a; from 
fiovog, one, and iradog, disorder. An affec- 
tion in which but one organ or function is 
disordered. Monomania is a monopathic 
affection. 

MO NO PLASTIC. Monoplas'ticus ; 
from fiovog, one, and irXao-GO), I form. That 



which has one form, or which does not 
change its form. 



MONOR/CHIS. From 



fiovog, one, 



and 



opxtg, testicle. A person who has but one 
testicle. 

MONOT'OMOUS. Monotomus. Movog, 
single, and re/Ltvo, to cut. Minerals having 
a single cleavage face. 

MONRO'S FORAMEN. Foramen Com- 
mu'ne Ante'rius. An opening under the 
arch of* the fornix of the cerebrum, by 
which the lateral ventricles communicate 
with each other, with the third ventricle, 
and with the infundibulum. 

MONS VEN'ERIS. The projecting 
eminence covered with hair, immediately 
over the os pubis in women. 

MONS / TER. Monstrum. Any unnat- 
ural production ; any organized being with 
parts unnaturally developed, or having an 
extraordinary vice of conformation. 

MON'TANIN. The bitter principle of 
St. Lucia Bark, or the bark of the Exostema 
floribundum. 

MONTIC'ULUS. A little mountain. The 
term Mouticuli has been applied in Anato- 
my to two small eminences on the anterior 
part of the ihalami nervorum opticorum. 

MOON WORT. An herb of the genus 
Ophioglossum. 

MOR'BID. From morbus, a disease. 
Diseased, or relating to disease. 

Morbid Anatomy. The anatomy of dis- 
eased organs. 

MORBID TEMPERATURE. The 
difference either above or below the natural 
temperature of the body, as ascertained by 
the thermometer placed in the axilla, or 
under the tongue, of a patient. The natural 
temperature is from 96° to 93° F. 

MORBIFIC. From morbus, a disease, 
and facere, to make. Causing disease. 

MORBII/LI. Measles. 

MORBO'SUM AUGMEN'TUM. A 
morbid or diseased growth. 

MORBO'SUS. Morbose. Diseased. 

MORBUS. A disease. 

Morbus Aphroms'ius. Syphilis. 

Morbus Arqua'tus. Jaundice. 

Morbus Articula / ris. Gout. 

Morbus Astra'ms. Epilepsy. 

Morbus C^eru / leus Cyanosis-; which see. 

Morbus CffiLi'ACUS. Mucous diarrhoea. 

Morbus Coxa'rius. Hip disease. 



MOE 



436 



MOE 



Morbus Felltf'luus. Cholera. 

Morbus Gallicus. Venereal disease. 

Morbus In'dicus. Venereal disease. 

Morbus Metai/lious. Painters' colic. 

Morbus Ni'ger. See Melaena. 

Morbus Pai/lidus. Chlorosis. 

Morbus Psoad / icus. Lumbar abscess. 

Morbus Re / gis. King's evil. 

Morbus Saltato'rius. Chorea. 

Morbus Strangulato / rius. Cynanche 
maligna. 

Morbus Truculen'tus Infantum. 
Croup. 

Morbus Virgin'eus. Chlorosis. 

MORDA'CIOUS. Biting; pungent. 

MOR/DANT. A substance employed 
to fix colors in dyeing. 

MOB/D1CANT. Nordi'cans. A disa- 
greeable, pungent heat. 

MORDPCES. Teeth or fangs. 

MORGAG'NI, HUMOR OF. A trans- 
parent humor between the crystalline lens 
and its capsule. 

Morgag / ni, Sinuses of. Three small 
dilatations at the beginning of the aorta. 

MO / RIA. From juopoc, foolish. Fool- 
ishness ; a defect of understanding. 

MORIBUN'DUS. Morior, to die. Dy- 
ing ; ready to die. 

MORIN'GA. A genus of plants of the 
order Cruciferce. 

Moringa A patera. The plant which 
produces the ben nut. 

Morixga Pterygosper'ma. The horse- 
radish tree ; a tropical shrub the seeds of 
which yield the bland oil of ben or behen. 

MORIOPLAS'TY. Morioplas'tice; from 
p,opiov, a part, and TrAacTiKog, forming. The 
restoration of lost parts. 

MORO. From morum, a mulberry. A 
small abscess resembling a mulberry. 

MOROTROPH'IUM. From .utopog, fat- 
uous, and rpop/, support. An asylum for 
lunatics. 

MOROXYI/IC ACID. An acid com- 
bined with lime found in the bark of the 
white mulberry tree. 

MOR1PHIA. From Morpheus, the god 
of sleep. The narcotic principle of opium; 
a vegetable alkaloid. It is in many cases 
preferable, as an anodyne, to opium, be- 
cause it is not so liable to constipate the 
bowels, produce headache, or other unpleas- 
ant effects. It is also less- likely to be re- 



jected by an irritable stomach. Dose, gr. 
£ = gr. j of opium. 

MORPHINE AC'ETAS. Acetate of 
morphia. Dose, gr. J to ^ ; endermically, 
gr ss to gr. iij, to the skin where the cuticle 
has been removed by a blister. 

Morphine Ci / tras. Citrate of morphia. 
Morphine Hydrochlo / ras. Hydrochlor- 
ate or muriate of morphia. See Morphiae 
Murias. 

Morphine Murias. Muriate of morphia. 
Asa narcotic it is preferable to the acetate. 
Dose, gr. }. 

Morphine Sui/phas. Sulphate of mor- 
phia. Powerfully narcotic and sedative. 
Dose, gr. | to £. 

MORPHINES MorpM'na. Same as 
morphia. 

MORPHOLOGY. From pop^v, form, 
and loyog, a discourse. In Botany, a trea- 
tise on the metamorphosis of organs. In 
Zoology, a treatise on the modifications of 
form which the same organ undergoes in 
different animals. 

MORPHOVOMY. Morphonom' ia ; from 
floppy, form, and vojuog, a law. The laws of 
organic development. 

MORPHO'SIS. Mopcpou, to form. A 
morbid formation ; organic disease. 

MORRHU^E OLEUM. See Oleum 
Morrhuse. 

MORS. Mortis. Death ; the cessation 
of life. 

MOR'SULUS. A little mouthful. Also, 
a lozenge. 

MOR/SUS. From mordeo, to bite or 
gnaw. A bite, sting, or grasp. 

MORT DE CHIEN. A term applied by 
Mr. Curtis to spasmodic cholera. 

MOR'TA. Pemphigus. 

MOR / TAL. Morta'Us ; from mors, mor- 
tis, death. Subject to death. 

MORTALITY. Mortali'tas. Frequency, 
rate, or proportion of deaths in a place, dis- 
ease, &c. 

Mortality, Bills of. A register exhib- 
iting the number of deaths in a given time. 

MORTAR. A hollow vessel, of iron, 
glass, marble, or wedgewood ware, for re- 
ducing solid substances to powder, or for 
making certain mixtures. 

MORTARI'OLUM. A small mortar. 
Also, the socket of a tooth. 

MORTIFICATION. Moriifica'tio; from 



MOT 



437 



MOU 



mors, death, and jio, I become. The loss 
of vitality in any part of the body; but 
generally applied to soft tissues. 

MO'RUS. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Moracece. 

Morus Ai/ba. White mulberry, the 
root of which is vermifuge. 

Morus Ni'gra. The black mulberry 
tree. This species, as well as the Morus 
rubra, bears edible fruits, which are laxa- 
tive, while the bark is cathartic and anthel- 
mintic. 

MOSAIC GOLD. Bisulphuret of tin. 

Mosaic Silver. Bismuth and tin melted 
together, with additions of quicksilver. 

MOSCHA'TA NUX. See Myristica 
Moschata. 

MOSCH. Musk. 

MOSCHA'TUS. Musky. 

MOS'CHUS. Musk. It is stimulant and 
antispasmodic. Dose, gr. x. 

Mosohus Moschif'erus. The animal 
from which musk is obtained. 

MOSS. The species of Musci which grows 
on old wood, trees, damp ground, walls, &c. 

Moss, Carrageen 7 . Chon'drus cris'pus. 
Irish moss. 

Moss, Pec'toral. See Lichen Pulmo- 
naris. 

Moss, Sea. See Fucus Helminthocorton. 

MONSTE'RA. A genus of plants of the 
order Aroidece. 

Monstera Pertu'sa. Dracon'tium per- 
tus'um. A West Indian plant, the leaves 
of which have been employed as vesica- 
tories and rubefacients. 

MOTHER. Mater. Also, a term applied 
to many chemical preparations and plants. 

Mother of Pearl. The silvery, bril- 
liant internal layer of shells, particularly 
those which produce the pearl. 

Mother op Thyme. The common name 
of Thymus serpyllum. 

Mother-Water. Saline solutions from 
which crystals have been deposited. 

Mother-Wort. A plant of the genus 
Leonurus. 

MOTHER'S MARK. Nsevus maternus. 

MOTILITY. MotiWtas ; from motus, 
movement. The power of moving. 

MOTION. Mo'tio. Mo'tus. The act 
of moving, or changing place. 

MOTOR. From moveo,, to move. A 
mover ; applied to muscles and nerves. 



Motor Oculo'rum. The third pair of 
nerves are so called because they go to the 
muscles which move the eye. 

MOTORY. Motor. That which in- 
duces movement. Applied to nerves which 
convey the peculiar stimulus which excites 
motion to the muscles. 

MOTUS. Motion. 

MOULDERING. A process of ferment- 
ation going on in the organic matter of 
clays, which renders them more suitable 
for the purposes of the manufacturer of 
porcelain. Sometimes extraneous organic 
matter is mingled with the clay to produce 
this effect. 

MOULDING FLASK. A square or 
round box, open above and below for hold- 
ing the sand in which impressions are made 
for metallic castings, used in Mechanical 
Dentistry, for obtaining castings or dies for 
swaging plates for the mouth. 

Moulding Flask, Hawes's, Clark's, &c. 
Flasks invented by Drs. E. G. Hawes, of 
New York, and F. Y. Clark, of Georgia, 
and E. N. Bailey, for obtaining castings 
from plaster models, which, on account of 
irregularity of the teeth or projection of the 
alveolar border, cannot be drawn from a 
simple impression in sand. 

MOUNTAIN CORK. An elastic variety 
of asbestos. 

MOUNTING. The act of preparing 
anything for use. 

Mounting Artificial Teeth on Me- 
tallic and other Bases. For attaching 
artificial teeth to a metallic, rubber, or os- 
seous base. See Harris's Dental Surgery. 

MOUSE-EAR. A plant of the genus 
Hieraceum. 

MOUTH Os. Cavum oris. Stoma. An oval 
aperture, situated in the lower and anterior 
part of the face between the jaws, bounded 
above by the palatine processes of the supe- 
rior maxillary and palate bones, below by 
the tongue and mylo-hyoid muscles, laterally 
by the cheeks, anteriorly by the lips, and 
posteriorly by the soft palate and fauces. 
It contains the dental apparatus, and is a 
a complicated piece cf mechanism ; forms 
an essential part of the human frame ; has 
the widest possible range of sympathy, con- 
tains a great variety of organs, and performs 
an equally great variety of functions. It 
also contains the organs of taste, and is 



MUO 



438 



MTJC 



concerned in the four primary stages of di- 
gestion : prehension, mastication, insaliva- 
tion. and deglutition, besides being engaged 
in the intellectual acts of speech and ex- 
pression. The term month is also applied 
to the open extremities of vessels. 

Mouth-Glass. A small oval or round 
mirror, fixed in a wood, ivory, pearl, or me- 
tallic frame, with a handle from three to 
six inches in length, employed by dentists 
in the examination of the teeth. The dia- 
meter of a mouth-glass or mirror should 
not exceed three-fourths of an inch. 

Mouth, Sore. Aphtha. 

Mouth Wash. A gargle ; any liquid 
preparation for the mouth and fauces. The 
following is valuable for its astringent and 
agreeable aromatic properties R. Pul. 
ext. rhataniae, pul. catechu, aa ^ss- pul. 
orris root, pul. cinnamon, aa % ^j ; sub-bo- 
rate soda, £ss ; alcohol, ^viij ; water, ^xij ; 
oil of gaultheria, 3iss ; honey or white sugar, 
^ iv. Mix, digest for eight days, and filter. 

Another preparation of the late Prof. C 
A. Harris, and known as Harris's Gum 
Wash, is composed of — R. South American 
soap bark, ^viij ; pyrethrum, orris root, 
benzoic acid, cinnamon, aa ^j • tannic acid, 
£iv; borax, Qiv; ol. gaultheria, ^ij ; ol. 
peppermint, %\v ; cochineal, giij ; white 
sugar, R)j ; alcohol, pints iij ; pure water, 
pints v. Mix r digest for six days, and 
filter. 

MOXA. A Chinese term employed to 
designate a cone or cylinder of prepared 
cotton, or other combustible substance, em- 
ployed in a state of combustion, to cauterize 
the skin, to produce an eschar, with a view 
to cause revulsion. 

Moxa Japanioa. The down of the mug- 
wort of China, a species of Artemisia, used 
as a moxa. 

MOXIBUS'TION. The cauterization 
of the skin by means of moxa. 

MOXOSPHY'RA. An iron hammer 
plunged into boiling water for one or two 
minutes, and the face of it now and then 
applied to the skin as counter-irritant or 
rubefacient. 

MU'CIC ACID. An acid obtained from 
the sugar of milk or gum by the action of 
nitric acid. It is the same as the Saccho- 
lactic acid. 

MUCILAGE. Mucilago. A watery 



solution of gum, or a substance closely 
allied to it. 

MUCILAGINOUS. Of the nature of, 
or abounding in mucilage. 

MUCILAGINOUS EXTRACTS. Ex- 
tracts which readily dissolve in water, but 
scarcely at all in alcohol, and undergo 
spirituous fermentation. 

MUCILA'GO. Mucilage. 

Mucilago Aca'cvle. Mucilage of gum 
arabic. 

Mucilago Am'yli. Mucilage of starch. 

Mucilago Gummi Arabici. Mucilage of 
gum arabic. 

Mucilago Tragacanth^e. Mucilage of 
tragaeanth. 

Mucila'go Ui/mi. Mucilage of slippery 
elm. 

MU'CIN. The characteristic principle 
of mucus, obtained as a finely granular pre- 
cipitate, by adding water to any clear mu- 
cous secretion. 

MUCIPAROUS. An epithet applied in 
Anatomy to the follicles of mucous mem- 
brane. 

MUCFTIS. Inflammation of mucous 
membranes. 

MUCOCELE. Fistula lachrymalis. 

MUCO-ENTERPTIS. Enteritis. 

MUCOID. Mucus, and eidog, a form. 
Resembling mucus. 

MUCO-PURULENT. Mingled mucus 
and pus. 

MUCOS'ITY. Mucos'itas. Fluids con- 
taining, or of the nature of mucus. 

MU / COUS. A name applied to parts 
which contain or secrete mucus, as mucous 
glands, mucous membrane, &c. Also, of 
the nature of mucus. 

Mucous Glands. Glands that secrete 
mucus. 

Mucous Membrane. The membranes 
that line the canals, cavities, and hollow 
organs which communicate externally; so 
called from the mucous fluid which they se- 
crete, and with which they are lubricated. 

Mucous Membrane of the Mouth. The 
whole interior cavity of the mouth, palate, 
pharynx, and lips is covered by mucous 
membrane, forming folds or duplicatures at 
different points, called fraena or bridles. 
Beginning at the margin of the lower lip, 
this membrane can be traced lining its pos- 
terior surface, and from thence it is reflected 



MUC 



439 



MUL 



on the anterior face of the lower jaw, where 
it forms a fold opposite the symphysis of 
the chin, and the fraenum of the lower lip ; 
it is now traced to the alveolar ridge, cover- 
ing it in front, and passing over its posterior 
surface, where it enters the mouth. Here 
it is reflected from the posterior symphysis 
of the lower jaw to the under surface of the 
tongue, where it forms a fold or bridle, 
called the frcenum linguce. It now spreads 
over the tongue, covering its dorsum and 
sides to the root, from whence it is reflected 
to the epiglottis, forming another fold ; from 
this point it can be followed entering the 
glottis and lining the larynx, trachea, &c. 

In the same way, commencing at the 
upper lip, it is reflected to the upper jaw, 
and at the upper central incisors forming a 
fold, the frcenum of the upper lip ; from this 
it passes over the alveolar ridge to the roof 
of the mouth, which it completely covers, 
and extends as far back as the posterior 
edge of the palate bones ; from this it is re- 
flected downward over the soft palate, or, 
more strictly speaking, the soft palate is 
formed by the duplicature of this membrane 
at this point, between the folds of which are 
placed the muscles of the palate described 
in another place. 

From the palate it is traced upward and 
continuous with the membrane lining the 
pharynx, oesophagus, stomach, and intestinal 
canal. 

The mucous membrane, after entering 
the nostrils and lining the roof, floor, septum 
nasi, and turbinated bones, enters the maxil- 
lary sinus between the middle and lower 
spongy bones, and lines the whole of this 
great and important cavity of the superior 
maxilla. 

Many mucous glands or follicles, else- 
where enumerated, are scattered over the 
whole of this membrane, and furnish the 
mouth with its mucus. 

As this membrane passes over the supe- 
rior surface of the alveolar ridge of both 
jaws, its texture becomes changed, and re- 
ceives the name of gums. 

MUCRONATA CARTILAGO. The 
ensiform cartilage of the sternum. 

MUCRONATE. Mucrona'tus. Sharp- 
pointed. 

MUCU'NA PRURIENS. Cowhage. 
Vermifuge. Dose, mixed with molasses, a 



teaspoonful to a tablespoonful every morn- 
ing for three days, followed by a cathartic. 

MUCUS. From (ivt-a, the mucus of the 
nose. A substance analogous to vegetable 
mucilage, secreted by the mucous mem- 
branes. u Mucus exudes through the skin, 
in a state of combination with a peculiar 
oily matter, and, drying, forms the epider- 
mis. It constitutes, in part, the different 
epidermal productions, as the hair, nails, 
wool, and horns, of animals, feathers of 
birds, and scales offish." 

Mucus, Vegetable. Gum. 

MUD'AR. The Indian name of Colo- 
tropis gigantea, a plant of the asclepiada- 
ceous order. The bark of the root is said 
to be alterative and sudorific, and has been 
used in scrofula and venereal diseases. 

MUDARIN or MADAR1N. Active 
principle of the mudar. It coagulates by heat, 
and becomes fluid again on exposure to cold. 

MUF / FLE. An arched vessel of earthen- 
ware, with a flat bottom, in which substan- 
ces may be exposed to an intense heat in a 
furnace without coming in contact with the 
fuel. See Porcelain Teeth. 

MUG / WORT. A plant of the genus 
Artemisia. 

MUL/BERRYCAI/CULUS. A species 
of urinary calculus, consisting almost en- 
tirely of oxalate of lime, so named from its 
tuberculated surface. 

Mulberry Tree. The common name 
of Morus nigra. 

MUI/LEIN. A plant of the genus Ver- 
bascum. 

Mullein, Black. Verbas'cum ni'grum. 
The root, flowers and leaves are slightly 
astringent. 

MUI/SUM. A drink made of water, 
wine, and honey. 

MULTANGULAR. Multangula'ris ; 
Having many angles or corners. 

MULTICUSPIDA'TI. The molar teeth 
are so called from the number of cusps or 
protuberances they have upon their grind- 
ing surfaces. 

MULTIDEN / TATE. From multus and 
dens, a tooth. A term applied in Zoology 
to parts armed with many teeth, or tooth- 
like processes. 

MULTIF'IDUS. MuUifidous. Many- 
cleft ; divided into many parts. 



MUR 



440 



MUS 



Multifidus Spi'n.e. The transversalis 
dorsi. 

MULTIFLOROUS. From multus and 
flos, a flower. Having many flowers. 

MULTILOBULAR. MuUilocula'ris. 
From multus, many, and locuhis, a cell. 
Having many cells or small cavities. 

MULTIP'AROUS. One that brings 
forth many young at a time. 

MULTISTRFATE. From multus and 
stria, a streak. Applied in Zoology to ani- 
mals marked with many streaks. 

MUL'TIVALVE. From multus, many, 
and valvce, folding doors. In Conchology , 
shells composed of many pieces or valves. 

MULTUN'GULATE. From multus, 
and ungula, a hoof. Applied in Mammal- 
ogy to animals which have the hoof divided 
into more than two parts. 

MUM / MY. Mumia. A dead body dried 
after having been embalmed. 

MUMPS. Cynanche parotidea. 

MUNDICATFVUS. Mundif icans ; 
from mundo, to cleanse. Having the power 
to cleanse or purify. 

MU'RAL. Muralis ; from murus, a wall. 
Belonging or appertaining to a wall. 

MUR'CHISONITE. A variety of felspar, 
composed of silica, alumina, and potash. 

MUREX'IA. Purpurate of ammonia. 

MU / RIA. Brine ; salt water. 

MU / RIAS. A muriate or chloride. 

Murias Ammo'nijs. Muriate of ammonia. 

Murias Fkr/ri. Muriate of iron. 

Murias Potas's^e. Muriate of potash. 

Murias Sod^e. Muriate of soda, or 
common salt. 

MU'RIATE. A term formerly applied 
to chlorides. 

MURI AT / IC. Muriaticus ; from muria, 
brine. Belonging to sea salt. 

Muriatic Auid. Hydrochloric acid. It 
is nearly colorless when pure ; but usually 
of a pale yellow. The odor is suffocating. 
A tonic, refrigerant, and antiseptic. Dose, 
gtt. x to gtt. xx, diluted. 



Muriatic Acid, Diluted. Ph. U. S. 
Acidum Muriaticum Dilutum. Four troy 
ounces of muriatic acid, to a pint of distilled 
water. 

Muriatic Acid, Oxygenated. Chlorine. 

Muriatic Ether. Hydrochloric ether. 

MURIATIF'EROUS. Bodies contain- 
ing chlorine, or a compound of chlorine. 

MU'RIDE. From muria, brine. A 
term formerly applied to bromine. 

MURMUR, RESPIRATORY. Thenoise 
occasioned by inspiration and expiration. 

MURUCU'JA. A genus of plants of 
the order Parsijloraceoz. 

Murucuja Ocella'ta. A South Ameri- 
can plant, said to possess anthelmintic, dia- 
phoretic, and anti-hysteric properties. 

MU / SA. A genus of plants of the order 
Musaceoz. 

Musa Paradisi'aca. The plantain tree 
of the tropics, the fruit of which is used by 
the natives as an article of food. 

Musa Sapien'tum. The banana. 

MUSAN'GA CECROPIOFDES. A 
tropical plant, the leaves of which are said 
to be a powerful emmenagogue. 

MUS'CA. Mvigk?/, from /llvCcj, to mur- 
mur. The fly ; the genus of insects of the 
order Diptera. 

Musca Carnaria. The flesh-fly. 

Musca HrsPAXiOLA. The blistering fly. 
See Cantharis. 

MUS'C^E VOLITAN'TES. A defect 
of sight, characterized by the appearance of 
motesorsmall bodies rioatingbefore the eyes. 

MUS / CL The moss tribe of acotyledo- 
nous plants. 

MUS / CLE. Musculus. Diminutive of 
mus, a mouse, from its supposed resem- 
blance to a flayed mouse. A reddish, vas- 
cular, and highly contractile organ. It is 
through the agency of the muscles that the 
various movements of the body are per- 
formed. In the following tables, the names, 
origin, insertion, and use of all the muscles 
of the body are given : 



MIJS 



441 



MUS 



MUSCLES OF THE HUMAN BODY, 

Arranged in tabular form, under the four great divisions into which 
anatomists divide the skeleton, after the plan of professor w. k. 
Handy, viz.: The Head and Trunk, and the Superior and Inferior 
Extremities. 

Muscles of the Head. 
These are classed in accordance with the part upon which they chiefly act, after the ar- 
rangement of Mr. Harrison, viz.: Six classes are made, embracing thirty-six pairs, and two 
single. 



NAME. 

First Class— One Muscle. 



Occipito-Frontalis, 



Second Class — Eleven Muscles belonging 
to (he Ear, and arranged into three 
Groups. 

First Group— Three Muscles. 

Superior Auris, or Attollens Aurem, 

Anterior Auris, or Attrahens Aurem, 

Posterior Auris, or Retrahens Aurem, 

Second Group— Five Muscles. 

Tragicus, ■) 

Antitragicus, 
He'icis Major, 
Helicis Minor, 
Transversalis Auris, 

Third Group— Three Muscles. 

Stapedius, 

Tensor Tympani, 

Laxator Tympani, 

Third Class — Eleven Muscles, belonging 
to the Eye and its appendages, arrang- 
ed in two Groups. 

First Group— Five Muscles. 

Occipito-Frontalis— Palpebral ins., . . 

Corrugator Supercilii, 

Levator Palpebral Superioris, .... 

Orbicularis Palpebrarum, 

Tensor Tarsi, 

Second Grodp— Six Muscles. 

Rectus Superior, or Levator Oculi, . . 

Rectus Inferior, or Depressor Oculi, . . 

Rectus Internus, or Adductor Oculi,. . 

Rectus Externus, or Abductor Oculi, . 

Obliquus Superior, or Trocbleator, . . 



Obliquus Inferior, 



Superior trans, 
ridge of oc. bone 
aDd mastoid pro 
cess of temporal. 



Cranial aponeu- 
rosis. 

Zygomatic pro- 
cesses and cranial 
apon. 

Mastoid process. 



Skin of eyebrow. 



Anterior part of 
concha. 

Anterior part of 
helix. 

Posterior part of 
concha. 



To elevate the eyebrows and 
upper lids of the eyes. 



To raise the external ear. 
To bring the ear forward. 

To draw the ear backward. 



These five muscles receive their names from the parts to which they 
are attached. They are very feeble in man, but in most quadrupeds 
are well developed, and capable of altering with ease and rapidity the 
form and direction of the auricle or external ear. 



Hollow of the 
pyramid. 

Eustach. tube, 
spin. pro. sphen. 
bone, and petro. 
por. of temporal 
bone. 

Spinous process 
of sphenoid bone. 



Same as in first 
class. 

Inter, ang. pro- 
cess of os frontis. 

Superior edge of 
optic foramen 

Inter, ang. pro 

ss of os frontis 
and tendo-oculi. 

Os unguis. 



Supr. margin of 
optic foramen 

nfer. margin of 
optic foramen. 

Inner margin of 
optic foramen 

Outer margin of 
optic foramen. 

Inner margin of 
optic foramen. 

Orbital plate of 
superior maxillary, 
bone. I 



Neck of the 
stapes. 

Handle of the 
malleus. 



Processus graci 



Same as in first 
class. 

Middle of the eye 
brow. 

Superior tarsal 
cartilage. 

Nasal process of 
superior maxillary 
and tendo-oculi. 

Lachrymal duct. 



Sclerotica 
cornea. 

Sclerotica 
cornea. 

Sclerotica 
cornea. 

Sclerotica 
cornea. 

Sclerotica 
cornea and 
nerve. 

Outer part 
sclerotica. 



near 
near 



near 
optic 



of 



A tensor of the membrana 
tympani. 

A tensor of the membrana 
tympani. 



To relax the membrana tym- 
pani. 



Same as in first class. 

To draw the eyebrows toward 
each other. 
To raise the upper eyelids. 

To close the eyelids. 
To dilate lachrymal sac. 

To raise the eye. 

To depress the eye. 

To roll the eye inward. 

To roll the eye outward. 

To roll the eye obliquely 
downward and outward. 

To roll the eye downward and 
inward. 



MTTS 



442 



MUS 



Fourth Cuss — Four Muscles, belonging 
to the Nose, and arranged into two 
Groups. 

First Grocp— Two Muscles. 

Pyrainijalis Nasi. 

Compressor Nasi. 

Second Group— Two Musdes. 

Levator Labii Superioris AJteqne Nasi. 

Depressor Labii Superioris Alaeque Nasi. 

Fifth Class— Ten Muscles, belonging to 
the Mouth, and arranged in four 
Groups. 



Fisst Group- 
Orbicularis Oris, . 



■On- Muicli. 



Second GRorp— Two Muscles. 



Levator Labii Snperioris, . 
Depressor Labii Superioris, 



Third Gboup— Two Muscles. 
Levator Labii Inferioris, .... 



Depressor Labii Inferioris, . •. . 
Fourth Group — Five Muscles. 

Levator Anguli Oris, 

Depressor Anguli Oris, .... 

Zygomatiens Major, 

Zygomaticus Minor, ..... 
Buccinator 



Is a fleshy slip of th«» oeeitito- frontalis, extending down upon the na- 
sal bones, and to the internal angular process of the os fronti*. 

Canine fo^sa of Dorsum of the T: BmifHfeaB or dilate the nos- 
upper maxillae. nose. tril. 

Sup. maxillary Ala nasi and up- To elevate the ala and upper 
bone. per lip. lip. 

Alveoli of inci. Upper lip and To depress the upper lip and 



and cam. teeth. 



Consists of two semicircular planes 
f. nre attacht-d to angles of the 
mouth, and having no bony origin or 
insertion. 



ala of nose. 



To close the mouth. 



in second proup of fourth class. 
Same as in second group of lourth class. 

I I 



Alveoli of inci- Tntegument 
sor teeth of lower chin, 
jaw. 

Inferior max. at Lower lip. 
its base. 



of To elevate the chin and lower 
i To depress the lower lip. 



Canine fossa of Angle 
sup. max. mouth. 



Sixth Class— Four Musdes, belonging to 
the Lower Ja w. 



Masseter, 

Temporal, 

Pterygoideus Externus, 



Pterygoideus Internus, 



sap. 



max. bones. 



of the To elevate the angle of the 

mouth, 
of the To depress the angle of the 

mouth, 
of the To draw the mouth upward 
aDd backward. 
Upper lip near To draw the mouth upward 
..-of mouth. and backward, 
and infe. Angle of the To retract the lip. and lessen 



External oblique Ande 

ridse of lower jaw. mouth. 

Malar bone. Angle 

mouth. 

Malar bone. 



mouth. 



the corners of the mouth. 



Zygomat. arch Ansleandramus To bring the jaws together, 
and malar bone. oflowerjaw. 

Side of the era- Corono.d process. To bring the lower jaw to the 
nium. upper. 

Outer surface of Neck of lower To give the lateral or grind- 
ex. pterygoid pro jaw. ing motion. 
cess. 

Inner surface of Inner surface of To aive the lateral or grind- 
ex. pterygoid pre- angles of jaw. ing motion, 
cess. 



Muscles of the Trunk. 
Under this division are included, 1. The muscles of the Neck : 2. Those of the Back : 
3. The Abdomen; 4. The Chest; and 5. The Pelvis. 



Muscles of the Neck. 
To the Neck proper are assigned eighteen pair of muscles, arranged, agreeably to Mr. 
Harrison, into four groups; besides which there are five other groups, including twenty- 
one pair, and two single muscles, making in all thirty-nine pair and two single muse.rS. 

NAME. 

First Gr^up — Two Pair of Muscles. 
Platysma Myoides, 



Sterno-Cleido-Mastoideus, 



Below Clavicle Chin and fascia 
from cellular tis oflowerjaw. 
and integ. 

Steruum and Mastoid process. 
Clavicle. 



To depress the lower ;aw. 



To bend the head forward. 



MUS 



443 



MUS 



NAME. 

Second Group— Four Pair of Muscles. 

Sterno-Hyoideus, 

Sterno-Thyroideus, 



Tbyro-Hyoideus, 

Omo-Hyoideus, . 

Third Group— fire Pair of Muscles. 

Digastricus, 

Mylo-Hyoideus, 

Genio-Hyoideus, 

Hyo-Glossus, 

Genio-Hyo-Glos8US, 

Fourth Group— Seven Pair of Muscles. 
Longus Colli, 

Rectus Capitis Anticus Major, . . . . 
Rectus Capitis Anticus Minor, . . . . 



Rectus Capitis Lateralis, 
Scalenus Anticus, . . 



Scalenus Medius, 



Scalenus Posticus, 



Fifth Group— Three Pair of Muscles. 

Stylo-Hyoideus, 

Stylo-Glossus, 

Stylo-Pharyngeus, 



Sixth Group— Four Pair of Muscles. 

Lingualis 

Superficial Lingual, 

Transvers 

Vertical 



ial Lingual, ) 
rse Lingual, > 
Lingual, ) 



Seventh Group— Three Pair of Muscles. 
Constrictor Pbaryngis Inferior, . . . 
Constrictor Pharyngis Medius, . . . 

Constrictor Pharyngis Superior, . . . 

Eighth Group— Four Pair and a Single 
Muscle. 

Levator Palati, 

Circumflex us or Tensor Palati, . . . 

Constrictor Tsthmi Faucium, .... 

Palato Pharyngeus 

Azygos Uvula, a single muscle, . . . 

Ninth Group — Seven Pair and a Single 
Muscle. 

Crico-Tbyroideus, 



Sternum and 
clavicle. 

Sternum and 
cartilage of first 
rib. 

Thyroid cart 
lage. 

Superior costa of 
scapula. 



Mastoid process. 

Lower jaw, its 
Myloid ridge. 

Poster, mental 
tubercle. 

Cornu of os hyo- 
ides. 

Posterior mental 
tubercle. 



Three superior 
dorsal vertebrae. 

Four lower eerv 
vertebra?. 

Front of the at- 
las. 

Transverse pro- 
cess of atlas. 

Third. fourth 
fifth, and sixth cer 
vical \er. 

Trans, process of 
all the cervical ver- 
tebra?. 

Two or three 
lower cervical ver- 
tebras. 



Styloid process. 
Styloid process. 
Styloid process. 



Os hyoides. 

Thyroid ca 
lage. 

Cornu of os hyo- 
ides. 

Inferior border 
of os hyoides. 



Lower jaw, at its 
symphysis. 
Os hyoides. 

Os hyoides. 

Side of tongue. 

Os hyoides and 
tongue. 

Front of eervical 
vertebras. 

Cuneiform pro- 
cess of occipital 
bone. 

Cuneiform pro- 
cess of occipital 
bone. 

Jugular process 
of occipital bone. 

Sternal end of 
first rib. 

First rib. 



Second rib. 

Os hyoides. 

Side of tongue. 

Thyroid carti- 
lage at its posterior 
margin. 



Base of tongue. Tip of tongue. 

These three are nothing but the 
fibres of the Lingualis running in dif- 
ferent directions. 



Thyroid carti- 
lage. 

Cornu of os hyo- 
ides. 

Inf. Pterygoid 
plate of superior 
maxillary. 



Front of foramen 
carot'cum. 

Inf Pterygoid 
plate of sphenoid 
bone and Eustach- 
ian tube. 

Velum Palati. 

Velum Palati. 

Po.«t spine of pal- 
ate bone. 



Cricoid cartilage. 



Back part of pha- 
rynx. 

Cuneiform pro 
cess of occipital 
bone and pharynx. 

Cuneiform pro 
cess of occipital 
bone and pharynx. 



Soft palate. 
Soft palate. 



Side of tongue. 
Pharynx.* 
Descends the 
uvula. 



Thyroid cartr 



To draw down the os hyoides. 
To draw down the larynx. 

To raise the larynx. 

To draw os hyoides downward 
and backward. 

To draw down the lower jaw, 
and to raise os hyoides. 

To bring os hyoides forward. 

To bring os hyoides forward, 

To depress side of tongue. 

To protrude the tongue, de- 
press it, or make it concave. 

To bend the neck forward, 
and to one side. 
To bend the head forward. 

To bend the head forward. 

To bend the head to one side. 



The three scaleni bend the 
neck forward or to one side. 



To draw back os hyoides and 
tongue. 
To raise the tip of the tongue. 

To act on the pharynx and 
larynx. 



These four mnseles move the 
tongue in every possible direc- 
tion, aided by other muscles. 



These three muscles are the 
chief agents in deglutition. 



To raise the palate. 
To expand the palate. 



To close the fauces. 
To raise the pharynx. 
To shorten the uvula. 



To bring the two cartilages 
together. 



MUS 



444 



MUS 



XAME. 

Crico-Arytenoideus- Posticus, 
Crico-Arytenoideus-Lateralis, 
Thyro-Arytenoideus, . . . 



0RIGIX. 
Cricoid cartilage. 



Base of aryte- To make tense the vocal 
noid cartilage. cords. 

I Cricoid cartilage. Arytenoid earti- To dilate the glottis, 
lage. 
Thyroid carti- tront and side To relax the vocal cords, 
lage.* of arytenoid carti- 

lage. 
Ba=e of aryte Apex of oppo. 
noid cartilage. arytenoid car. 

Posterior surf of Kront surf, of 
arytenoid car. oppo. arytenoid 

cartilage. 

Arvteno-Epiglottideus, I Arytenoid car. j Epiglottis. 

Thyro-Epiglottideus I Thyroid car. I Epiglottis. 



Arytenoideus Obliquus, 

Arytenoideus Transversus, a single mus. 



These two close the glottis. 



These two draw down the 
epiglottis. 



Muscles of the Back. — Arranged into six Layers. 

First Layer— Two Pair of Muscles, j 

Trapezius, ' Exter. occip. pro- Clavicle, aero- To draw the shoulder toward 

tub. and its trans, mion process, and the spine. 

ridge. scapula. 

Latissimus Dorsi, Six infr. spines Posterior edge of To draw the arm downward 

of bark, and those bicip. groove of hu- and backward. 

of loins and sac- merus. 

rum, 
Second Later— Three Pair of Muscles. 



Levator Anguli Scapulas, Transverse pro- Base of scap. 

Besses of four or from spi. to sup'r 

five superior cerv. angle. 

vertebrae. 
Rhomboideus Minor, Two or three low- Base of scap. 1 

er cervical spines, op. its spine. 
Rhomboideus Major, Four superior Ml the base } 



Third Layer — Four Pair of Muscles. 
Serratus Posticus Superior, 

Serratus Posticus Inferior, 



Splenius Capitis, 
Splenius Colli, 



Fourth Layer — Seven Pair of Muscles. 

Sacro Lumhalis, ) 

Longissimus Dorsi, ] 



Spinalis Dorsi, . . 
Cervicalis Ascendens, 
TransTersalis Colli, . 
Traehelo-Mastoideus. 



Complexus, 



dorsal spines. 



Ligamen. Nu- 
cha?, three infr 
spines of neck, and 
three supr. of hack 

Spinous proem 
ses of l r >wer dor 
and upper lum. 
vertebra?. 

F^ur or five supr 
spines of back, and 
three or four lower 
part of neck. 

Same as the last 



These two mus 
cles have a com 
mon origin, from 
posterior surface of 
sacrum, posterior 
crest of ilium, and 
spinous and ob- 
lique process of 
! um. vertebrae 

Two supr. lum. 
»nd three infr. dor- 
sal spines. 

Four or five supr. 
ribs. 

Trans, processes 
of four or six supr 
dorsal vert. 
i Trans, processes 
of three or four 
supr. dorsal, and 
four or five infr. 
cerv. vertebra?. 

Trans, and ob- 
lique pro. of five 
or seven supr. dnr 
and three or four 
infra, cerv. verte- 
brae. 



of scapula 
low spine. 



be- | 
J 



To raise the shoulder. 



The«e two muscles draw the 
•houlder backward and upward. 



Second, third,! 
aud fourth ribs. 



Lower ribs at the 
inferior margins. 



Mastoid pro-" 
cess of temporal 
bone. 

Trans, proces- 
ses of t*o or 
three supr. cerv. 



To elevate the ribs. 



To depress the ribs. 



These two muscles bend the 
head and neck backward. 



erte. 



Bihs and trans. Te extend the spine, 
process of verte- 
bra?. 



Nine upper dor- 
sal spines. 

Trans processes 
of fourth, fifth, and 
sixth cerv. verte. 

Trans, processes 
of four or five lower 
cerv. verte. 

Mastoid process. 



To extend the spine. 

To draw the neck backward. 

To draw the neck backward. 



To bend the head and neck 
backward. 



Lower and back To draw the head back. 
part of occip. tal 
bone. 



MUS 



445 



MUS 



NAME. 

Fifth Later — Seven Pair of Muscles. 
Rectus Capitis Posticus Major, . . 
Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor, . . 

Rectus Capitis Lateralis, . . . 
Obliquus Capitis Superior, .... 

Obliquus Capitis Inferior, . . . . , 
Semispinalis Dorsi, , 

Semispinals Colli, 

Sixth Later— Five Pair of Muscles. 
Multifidus Spinas, 

LeTatores Costarum, 

Supra Spinales, 

Inter Spinales, 

Inter Transversales, 



Spinous process 
of dentata. 

Post'r tubercle of 
atlas. 



Trans, process of 
atlas. 

Trans, process of 
atlas. 

Spinous process 
of Uentata. 

Trans, processes 
of six lower dorsal 
vertebra}. 

Trans, processes 
of five supr. dor. 
■vertebrae. 



INSERTION. 



Inferior trans, 
ridjjeofos oceipitis 

Os occipitis, be- 
tween iuferior 
trans, ridge, and 
foramen mag. 

Jugular emin. of 
occip. bone. 

Occipital bone, 
back of mas. pro- 
cess. 

Trans, process of 
atlas. 

spinous proces- 
ses of two lower 
cerv., and one up- 
per dor. 

Spinous proces- 
ses of middle cerv. 
verte. 



Trans, or oblique Spinous proceS' 
process of one ver- ses of verte. above 
tebra ribs 

Trans, process of Ribs. 
dor. and last cerv 
vertebra?. 

Little fleshy bands situated upon spi- 
nous processes of cerv. vertebrae. 

Between >pinous processes of contig- 
uous vertebrae. 

Between trans, processes of vert. 



To draw the bead back and 
rotate it. 
To draw the head backward. 



To bend the head to one side. 
To bend the head to one side. 



To rotate atlas upon the den- 
tata. 

To draw the spine obliquely 
backward. 



To draw the spine obliquely- 
backward. 



To support the spine. 
To elevate the ribs. 



To extend the spine, and keep 
it erect. 
To bend the spine laterally. 

To assist in expiration. 



Muscles of the Abdomen. — Seven Pair. 



Obliquus Externus Abdominis, 
Obliquus Internus Abdominis, 

Transversalis Abdominis, 



Cremaster, . . . 
Rectus Abdominis, 



Pyramidalis, .... 
Quadratus Lumborum, 



Eight or nine in- Linea alba, 
ferior ribs. 

Fas lumborum. 
Crest of ilium, and 
Poupart's lig. 

Fas. lumborum, 
Crest of ilium, and 
Poupart's lig. 

Is derived from the two last muscles, and is spread over the tunica 
vaginalis testis. 



Linea alba, and 
ensiform cartilage 



Linea alba, and 
ensiform cartilage. 



To assist in expiration. 
To assist in expiration. 

To assist in expiration. 



Sup'r margin of 
pubis. 



Sup'r border, of 
symphisis pubis. 

Post'r crest of 
ilium and ilio-lum- 
bar ligament. 



Ensiform carti- 
lage, and cartilage 
of fifth, sixth, and 
seventh ribs. 

Linea alba below] 
umbilicus. 

Trans, process of 
last dor. and four 
upper lum. verte. 



To bring the chest and pelvis 
towards each other. 



To assist the rectus. 
To aid in expiration. 



Muscles of the Chest. — -Four Pair, properly 



trig. 



Pectoralis Major, . . . 
Pectoralis Minor, . . 

Subclavius, 

Serratus Major Anticus, 
Intercostales Externi, . 
Intercostales Iuterni, . 
Levatores Costarum, . 



Triangularis Sterni, 
Diaphragm, . . . 



Clavicle and ster- 
num. 

Third, fourth, 
and fifth ribs. 

Cartilage of first 
rib. 

Eight or nine up- 
per ribs. 

Trans, process of 
dor. vert, and ribs 

Siernum and 
ribs. 

Trans, process of 
dor. and last cerv. 
vert. 

Post'r surface of 
ensiform car. 



Anterior edge of 
bicip. groove. 

Coracoid process 
of scapula. 

Clavicle. 

Base of scap-1 



ula. 

Superior 
der of ribs. 

Superior 
der of ribs. 

Ribs. 



I 
bor- ! 

bor- I 

J 



Cartilages of 

third, fourth, and 

sixth ribs. 

Ensiform car., ribs, and lum. verte. 

It occupies the space between the chest 

and abdomen. 



To draw the arm inward and 
forward. 

To draw the shoulder in, 
down, and forward. 

To draw the clavicle down. 



To draw the shoulder forward. 
These muscles raise the ribs. 



To elevate the ribs. 
To draw the ribs down. 
To aid in respiration. 



MUS 



446 



MUS 



Muscles of the Pelvis. 



NAME. 

Interior Pelvis. 
Psoas Magnus, .... 



Psoas Parvus, . . 
Iliacus Internum, 



Exterior Pelvis. 
Gluteus Maximus, . . . 



Gluteus Medius, 

Gluteus Minimus, . . . . 

Pyriformis, 

Gemellus Superior, . . . . 
Gemellus Inferior, . . . . 
Quadratus Femoris, . . . . 
Obturator Externus, . . . 
Obturator Internus, . . . 
Inferior Pelvis. 



Sphincter Ani, . . 
Transversus Perinei, 
Accelerator Orinae, . 



Erector Penis, , 
Levator Ani, . 



Coccygeus, .... 
Compressor Urethra, 
Erector Clitoridis, . 
Constrictor Vaginae, 



Lumbar and dor. 
verte. 

Dor. and lumbar 
verte. 

Last lum. verte. 
crista ilii. and ilio 
lum. ligament. 



Crest of ilium 
sacrum, and coc 

C\X. 

Crest and dor. of 
the ilium. 

Dorsum of the ! Trochanter ma 
ilium. jor. 



Trochanter mi- 
nor. 

Linea innomi 
nata, and fascia 
iliaca. 

Trochanter mi- 
nor. 



Upper third of 
linea aspera. 

Trochanter ma- 



Anterior surface 
of sacrum. 

Spine of ischium. 

Tuber of ischium. 

Tuber of ischium. 

Obturator lig. 

Obturator lig. 



0? coccygis. 
Tuber of ischium. 
Perineal raph. 



Tuber ischii. 

Symphysis pu- 
bis, ischium, and 
sup'r edge of thy- 
roid foramen. 

Spine of ischium. 



Root of trochant- 
er major. 

Koot of trochant 
er major. 

Root of trochant 
er major. 

Trochanter ma- 
jor. 

Root of trochant 
er m;ijor. 

Root <>f trochant 
er major. 



Perineal centre. 

Perineal centre. 

Triangular liga- 
ment, ischium, and 
pubis. 

Crura penis. 

Rectum. 



To flex the thigh on the pelvis. 

To raise the sheath of femoral 
vessels. 

To flex the thigh on the pelvis. 



To extend and rotate the 
thigh. 

To extend and rotate the 
thitth. 

To extend and rotate the 
thigh. 

To rotate the thigh outward. 

To rotate the thigh outward. 
To rotate the thigh outward. 
To rotate the thigh outward. 
To rotate the thigh outward. 
To rotate the thigh outward. 



To close the anus. 
To fix the bulb. 
To expel the semen. 



To comprpss the penis. 

To draw the rectum forward. 



Coccyx. 
Anterior portion of levator ani. 
Correspouds with the erector penis. 
Corresponds with the accelerator urinaj, 



To bring the coccyx forward. 



Muscles of the Superior Extremity. 



Of the Shoulder. 



Deltoid, 



Supra Spinatus, 
Infra Spinatus, 
Teres Minor, . 
Teres Major, . 
Subscapulars, 



Of the Arm. 
On the Front. 
Biceps Flexor Cubiti, . . 



Coraco Brachialis, . . . 
Brachialis Anticus, . . . 
On the Back. 
Triceps Extensor Cubiti, . 
Anconeus, 



Clavicle, acrora. 
process, and spine 
of scapula. 

Supra spinal fos- 
sa. 

Infra spinal fos- 

Infracostaofthe 
scapula. 

lufr angle of the 
scapula. 

Venter,supr. and 
infr. costa of scap- 
ula. 



Coracoid process, 
and glenoid cav. of 
scapula. 

Coracoid process. 

Humerus, about 
its centre. 



Cervix scapula, 
and humerus. 

External condyle 
of humerus. 



Humerus, near 
its centre. 



To raise the arm. 



Greater tuberos- i To raise the arm. and turn it 
it}* of humerus. outward. 

Greater tuberos- To rotate the humerus out 
ity of humerus. ward and backward. 

Greater tuberos- To rotate the arm outward, 
ity of humerus. 

Posterior ed^re of To rotate the arm inward, 
bicipital groove. 

Lesser tuberosity 
of humerus. 



To rotate the arm inward. 



Tubercle of the To flex the forearm, 
radius. 



Humerus, about 
its centre. 

Coronoid process 
of ulna. 



To raise the arm. 
To flex the forearm. 



Olecranon pro- To extend the forearm, 
cess. 

Upper extremity To extend the forearm. 
of ulna. 



MITS 



447 



MUS 



NAME. 

Muscles of tbe Forearm. 
On the Front. 



Pronator Radii Teres, , 
Flexor Carpi Radialis, 

Pal maris Longus, . 



Flexor Carpi Ulnaris 

Flexor Sublimifi Digitor. Perforatus, 

Flexor Profundus Perforans, . . . 

Flexor Pollicis Longus, 

Pronator Quadratus, 

On the Back. 

Supinator Radii Longus, . . . . . 



Extensor Carpi Radialis Longior, . 
Extensor Carpi Radialis Brevior, . 

Extensor Carpi Ulnaris, .... 
Extensor Communis Digitorum, . 

Extensor Ossis Metacarpi Pollicis, 



Extensor Minor Pollicis, 
Extensor Major Pollicis, 
Indicator, 



Supinator Radii Brevis, 



Internal condyle 
Inner condyle. 

Inner condyle. 



Inner condyle. 
Inner condyle. 

Ulna and infe- 
ros, ligament. 

Front of radius 
below its tubercle. 

Lower extremity 
of ulna. 



External con- 
dyle and ridge 
about it. 

External con- 
dyle, and its ridge. 

External con- 
dyle. 

External con- 
dyle. 

External con- 
dyle. 

Posterior part of 
ulna and radius. 

Middle of ulna 
and radius. 

Middle of ulna 
and radius. 

Middle of ulna. 



External 

dyie. 



INSERTION. 



Middle of radius 

Metacar. bene of 
index ringer. 

Annular liga- 
ment and palmar 
aponeurosis. 

Pisiform bone. 

bee. phalanx of 
each finger. 

Last phalanx of 
each finger. 

Last phalanx of 
thumb. 

Lower part of ra 
dius. 



Styloid side of 
radius. 

Metacar. bone of 
fore-fir- ger. 

Root of metacar- 
pal bone of middle 
finger. 

Metacar. bone of 
little fioger 

Posterior surface 
of all the phalan 
ges. 

Os trapezium 
and metacar. bone 
of thumb. 

First phalanx of 
thumb. 

Last phalanx of 
thumb. 

Second and third 
phalanges of fore 
finger. 

Tubercle of ra- 
dius. 



To pronate the hand. 
To flex the hand. 

To flex the hand. 

To flex the hand. 

To bend the second phalan- 

BS. 

To bend the last phalanges. 
To bend the last phalanx. 
To pronate the band. 

To supinate the hand. 



To 
To 

To 
To 

To 
bone 

To 

To 

To 



extend the wrist and hand, 
extend the wrist and hand. 

pxtend the wrist and hand, 
extend all the fingers. 

extend the metacarpal 
of thumb. 

extend the first phalanx. 

extend the last phalanx. 

extend the fore finger. 



To rotate the radius outward. 



Muscles of the Hand. 



Palmaris Brevis, 



Abductor Pollicis Manus, . 
Opponens Pollicis, . . . . 
Flexor Brevis Pollicis, . . . 
Adductor Pollicis, . . . . 
Abductor Minimi Digiti, . . 
Flexor Brevis Minimi Digiti, 
Adductor Minimi Digiti, . . 

Lumbricales, 

Interossei, 



Annular liga- 
ment and palmar 
aponeurosis. 

An. lig. trapez. 
and scaphoides. 

An. liga. and tra- 
pezium. 

An. lig. trape. 
and scaphoides. 

Metacarpal bone 
of middle finger. 

Annu. lig. and 
pis. form bone. 

An. liga. and un- 
ciform bone. 

An. liga. and un 
ciform bone. 

Tendons of flex, 
profundus 



In teg. and eel. 
tissue of hand. 

First phalanx of 
thumb. 

Metacar. bone of 
thumb. 

Sesamoid bone 
of thumb. 

First phalanx of 
thumb. 

First phalanx of 
little fi ger. 

First phalanx of 
little finger. 

Metacar. bone of 
fore finger. 

First phalanx of 
each finger. 



Occupy the interosseal spaces. 



To contract the skin in the 
palm. 

To draw the thumb from the 
fingers. 

To draw the thumb to the 
fingers. 

To bend the first phalanx of 
the thumb. 

To draw the thumb to the 
fingers. 

To draw the little finger from 
the others. 

To bend the little finger. 

To draw the forefinger to the 
others. 
To bend the first phalanges. 

The anterior are adductors, 
the posterior are abductors. 



Muscles of the Inferior Extremity. 



Muscles of the Thigh. 
On the Front. 



Tensor Vaginas Femoris, 



Sartorius, 
Rectus, . 



Anterior supe- 
rior spinous pro- 
cess of ilium. 

Ant. sup. spin, 
pro. of ilium. 

Ant. sup. spin, 
pro. of ilium and 
acetabulum. 



Fascia lata. 



Inner side of tu- 
bercle of tibia. 
Patella. 



To stretch the fascia. 



To bend the leg and turn it 
inward. 
To extend the leg. 



MUS 



448 



MTJS 



Yastus Internus, 



Vastus Externus, .... 

Crureus, 

On the Back. 
Biceps Flexor Cruris, . . . 

Semitendinosus, 

Semimembranosus, .... 
On the Inner Side. 



Tliacus IntPrnus, 
Psoas Magnus, 
Pectineus, . . 



Adductor Longus, 
Adductor Brevis, . 
Adductor Magnus, 
Gracilis, .... 



INSERTION. 



U3E. 



Front of the fe- Patella and inner To extend the leg. 
mur and linea as- edge of rectus, 
pent. 

Whole length of Patella and out-i To extend the leg. 
linea aspera. !er edge of rectus. I 

" To extend the leg. 



Front of the fe- Upper edge of 
mur. patella, 



Tuberosity of the Head of the fibu- 
ischium. la. 

Tuberosity of the Tibia below its 
ischium. tubercle. 

Tuberosity of the Head of the tibia 
ischium. :at its back part. 



To flex the leg. 
To flex the leg. 
To flex the leg. 



Described under Muscles of the Pelvis ; which see. 
Linea aspera 



Os pubis. 
Os pubis. 
Os pubis. 



To turn the thigh inward and 
forward. 

Middle third oft To turn the thigh inward and 
linea aspera. forward. 

Superior part of To turn the thigh inward and 



Ramus of pubi 
and ischium. i linea aspera. 

Ramus of and! Tubercle of the 
symphysis of pubis, i tibia. 



lin-a aspera. forward. 

Whole length of) To turn the thigh inward and 
forward. 
To flex the leg. 



Muscles of the Leg. 



Tibialis Anticus, I Head and spinej Internal cunei-' To flex the foot, and turn it 

of the tibia. form bone. obliquely inward. 

Extensor Longus Digitorum, .... Head of the tibia; Last phalanx of To extend the toes. 

and fibula. [each toe. 

Extensor Longus Pollicis, j Fibula, its mid- First and second To extend the great toe . 

die third. j phalanx of great 

I toe. 
Forms a part of extensor longus, and goes to the little toe. 



Peroneus Tertius, . . . 

On the Back. 

Gastrocnemius, .... 



Plantaris, 

Popliteus, 

Flexor Longus Pollicis, . 
Flexor Longus Digitorum, 
Tibialis Posticus 



On the Outer Leg. 
Peroneus Longus, .... 



Peroneus Brevis, 



External and in- 
ternal condyle of 
femur. 

Ridge leading to 
external condyle. 

External con- 
dyle. 

Two lower thirds 
of fibula. 

Tibia and its an- 
gle. 

Tibia and inter- 
lig- 



Os calcis. 
Os calcis. 



To extend the foot. 

To extend the foot. 
To flex the leg. 



Ridge below the 
head of tibia. 

Last phalanx ofi To flex the great toe. 
great toe. 

Third phalanx of] 
smaller toes. 

Navic. cunei- 
form, cuboid, and 
metacar. bones. 



Head of fibula Internal cunei 
and its angle. ;form bone. 

Two lower thirds' Os cuboides. 
of fibula. 



To extend the foot. 



To extend the foot, and turn 
it outward. 

To extend the foot, and turn 
it outward. 



Muscles of the Foot. 



On the Dorsum. 
Extensor Brevis Digitorum, 
Interossei Dorsales, . . . 
On the Sole. 
Abductor Pollicis, . . . 
Flexor Brevis Digitorum, 



Abductor MiDimi Digiti 
Musculus Accessorius, 
Lumbricalis, . . . . 



Outer part of os 
calcis. 



Expands oyer To extend the toes, 
the toes. 



Occupies the interosseal spaces. 



Os calcis and an- First phalanx of To draw the great toe from 
nular lig. great toe. the others. 

Os calcis and Base of second To flex the second joint of the 
plantar aponeuro- phalanges of small toes. 

8JS. tOeS. 

Outer side of os First phalanx of To draw the little toe from 
calcis. little toe. the rest. 

Inner part of os Tendon of flexor To flex the toes, 
calcis. longus. 

Tendon of flex. 1 First phalanx of To flex the first phalanx, 
long, digitorum. (smaller toes. 



MUS 



449 



MUS 



NAME. 

Flexor Brevis Pollicis, . . . . 

Adductor Pollicis, 

Flexor Brevis Minimi Digiti, . 
Transversalis Pedis, . . . . 

Interossei Plantares, .... 



ORIGIN. 



INSERTION. 



Sesamoid bone? 
of great toe. 

First phalanx of 
great loe. 

First phalanx ot 
little toe. 

First phalanx ol 
great toe. 



Os calcis and ex- 
ternal cuneiform 
bone. 

Oalcaneo-cuboid 
ligament. 

Cuboid and fifth 
metatarsal bones. 

Heads of the four 
lesser metatarsal 
bones. 

Occupy the interosseal spaces and adduct the toes. 



To flex the first joint of the 
great toe. 

To bring the great toe toward 
the rest. 
To flex the little toe. 

To draw the toes together. 



TABLE OF THE MUSCLES, 

Arranged after the manner of Dr. Barclay, according to their actions.* 

The Head is Moved 



Forwards by 

Platysma Myoides. 
Sterno-mastoideus. 
Rectus Anticus Major. 
Rectus Anticus Minor. 
Assisted (when the lower jaw is fix- 
ed), by 

Mylo-hyoideus. 
Genio-hyoideus. 
Genio-hyoglossus. 
Digastrici. 



Backwards by 

Part of Trapezius. 
Splenius Capitis. 
Complexus. 
Trachelo-mastoideus. 
Rectus Posticus Major. 
Rectus Posticus Minor. 
Obliquus Capitis Superior. 



To either side by 

Platysma Myoides. 
Sterno-mastoideus. 
Part of Trapezius. 
Splenius Capitis. 
Splenius Colli. 
Trachelo-mastoideus. 
Complexus. 



The Neck is Moved 



Forwards by 

Platysma Myoides. 

Sterno-mastoideus. 

Digastricns. 

Mylo-hyoideus. 

Genio-hyoideus. 

Genio-hyoglossus. 

Omo-hyoidei. 

Sterno-hyoidei. 

Thyro-hyoidei. 

Rectus Anticus Minor. 

Longus Colli. 



Backwards by 

Part of Trapezius. 
Rhomboideus Minor. 
Serratus Posticus Superior. 
Splenius Capitis. 
Splenius Colli. 
Complexus Colli. 
Trachelo-mastoideus. 
Transversalis Colli. 
Interspinals Colli. 
Semispinales Colli. 
Rectus Posticus Major. 
Rectus Posticus Minor. 
Obliquus Capitis Superior. 
Obliquus Capitis Inferior. 
Scaleni Postici. 
Levator Scapulas. 



Laterally by 

Various combinations of those mus- 
cles which separately move it forwards 
and backwards, assisted by the scaleni. 
inter-transversales, and recti lateiales. 



The Trunk is Moved 



Forwards by 

Rectus Abdominis. 
Pyramidalis. 

Obliquus Externus Abdominis. 
Obliquus Internus. 
Psoas Magnus. 
Psoas Parvus. 

Assisted {when the arms are carried 
forward), by 

Pectoralis Major. 
Pectoralis Minor. 
Serratus Magnus. 



Backwards by 

Trapezius. 
Rhomboideus Major. 
Latissimus Dorsi. 
Serratus Posticus Superior. 
Serratus Posticus Inferior. 
Sacro-lumbalis. 
Longissimus Dorsi. 
Rpinales Dorsi. 
Semispinales Dorsi. 
Multifidus Spinae. 
Intertransversales Dorsi et 
Lumborum. 



Laterally by 

Obliquus Externus. 
Obliquus Internus. 
Quadratus Lumborum. 
Longissimus Dorsi. 
Sacro-lumbalis. 
Serrati Postici. 
Latissimus Dorsi. 



The Scapula is Moved 



Upwards 

Trapezius. 

Levator Scapula*. 
Rhomboidei. 



Downwards by 

Lower part of Trapezius. 
Latissimus Dorsi. 
Pectoralis Minor. 



Forwards by 

Pectoralis Minor. 
Serratus Ma»nus. 



Backwards by 

Part of Trapezius. 
Rhomboidei. 
Latissimus Dorsi. 



Dunglison. 

29 



MUS 



450 



MUS 



The Humerus is Moved 



Forwards by 

Part of Deltoid 

Part of Pectoralis Major. 

Assisted in some circu 

sta7ices by 
Biceps. 
Coraco-brachialis. 



Backwards by 

Part of Deltoid. 

Teres Major. 

Teres Minor. 

Long head of Triceps. 

Latissimus Dorsi. 



Inwards by 



Part of Pectoralis Major. 
Latissimus Dorsi. 



Rotated Inwards by 

Subscapular!?. 
Assisted occasionally by 

Pectoralis Major. 

Latissimus and Teres Ma- 
jor. 
Outwards by 

Supraspinous. 

Infraspinatus. 

Teres Minor. 



The Forearm is Moved 



Forwards by 

Biceps. 

Brachialis Anticus. 

Pronator Teres. 

Assisted by 

Plexor Carpi Radialis. 

Flexor Sublimis. 

Flexor Ulnaris. 

Supinator Longus. 



Backwards by 



Triceps. 
Anconeus. 



Rotated Inwards by 

Pronator Teres. 
Flexor Carpi Kadialis. 
Palmaris Longus. 
Flexor Sublimis. 
Pronator Quadratus. 
Outwards by 
Biceps. 

Supinator Brevis. 
Extensor Secundi Internodii. 



The Carpus is Moved. 



Forwards by 

Flexor Carpi Radialis. 
Palmaris Longus. 
Flexor Sublimis. 
Flexor Carpi Ulnaris, 
Flexor Profundus. 
Flexor Longus Pollicis. 



Bad wards by 

Extensor Carpi Radialis 
Longior. 

Extensor Carpi Radialis 
Brevior. 

Extensor Secundi Inter- 
nodii. 

Indicator. 

Extensor Communis Dig- 
itorum. 

Extensor Proprius Polli- 
cis. 



Outwards by 

Flexor Carpi Radialis. 

Extensor Carpi Radialis 
Longior. 

Extensor Carpi Radialis 
Brevior. 

Extensor Ossis Metacarpi. 

Extensor Primi Interno- 



Inwards by 

Flexor Sublimis. 
Flexor Carpi Ulnaris. 
Flexor Profundus. 
Extensor Communis Di- 
gitorum. 

Extensor Minimi Digiti. 
Extensor Carpi Ulnaris. 



The Thumb is Moved 



Inwards and Forwards, 
across the Palm, by 

Opponens Pollicis. 
Flexor Brevis. 
Flexor Longus. 



Outwards and Backwards [Upwards and Forwards, Backwards and Inwards to 

by away from the other Fin-i the other Fingers, by 

Extensor Ossis. ^ e ' S ' ^ I Adductor. 

Metacarpi Pollicis. | Abductor. Extensor Primi Interno- 



Extensor Primi Interno- 
dii. 

Extensor Secundi Inter- 
nodii. 



Assisted by part of the 
Flexor Brevis. 



dii. 

j Extensor Secundi Inter- 
nodii. 



The Fingers are Moved 



Forwards, or Flexed by 

Flexor Sublimis. 
Flexor Profundis. 
Lumbricales. 
Interossei. 

Flexor Brevis Digiti Min- 
imi. 
Abductor Digiti Minimi. 



Backwards, or Extended by Outwards to Radial 
der, by 



Extensor Communis. 
Extensor Minimi Digiti. 
Indicator. 



Abductor Indicis. 
Abductor Digiti Minimi. 
Interossei. 



Inwards by 

Abductor Digiti Minimi. 
Interossei. 



The Thigh is Moved 



Forwards by 

Psoas Magnus. 

Iliacus. 

Tensor Vaginas Femoris. 

Pectineus. 

Adductor Longus. 

Adductor Brevis. 



Backwards by 

Gluteus Maximus. 
Part of Gluteus Medius. 
Pyriformis. 
Obturator Internus. 
Part of Adductor Mag- 
nus 

Long Head of Biceps. 

Semiteodinosus. 

Semimembranosus. 



Inwards by 

Psoas Magnus. 
Iliacus. 
Pectineus. 
Gracilis. 

Adductor Longus. 
Adductor Brevis. 
Adductor Magnus. 
Obturator Externus 
Quadratus Femoris. 



Outwards by 

Tensor Vaginte Femoris. 
Gluteus Maximus. 
Gluteus Medius. 
Gluteus Minimus. 
Pyriformis. 



MUS 



451 



MUS 



The Thigh is Rotated 



Inwards b$ 

Tensor Vaginae Femoris. 

Part of Gluteus Medius. 

And when Vie. leg is extended, by 

Sartorius. 

Semitendinosus. 



Outwards by 

Gluteus Maximus. 
Part of Gluteus Medius. 
Pyriformis. 
Gemellus Superior. 
Obturator Internus. 
Gemellus Inferior. 
Quadratus Femoris. 
Obturator Externus. 
Psoas Magnus. 
Iliacus. 

Adductor Longus. 
Adductor Brevis. 
Adductor Magnus. 
Biceps Cruris, slightly. 



The Leg is Moved 



Backwards, or Flexed, by 

Semitendinosus. 

Biceps. 

Semi-membranosus. 

Gracilis. 

Sartorius. 

Popliteus. 



Extended 



Rectus. 
Crurexis. 

Vastus Externus. 
Vastus Internus. 



The Foot is Moved 



Forwards, or Flexed, by 

Tibialis Anticus. 
Extensor Proprius Polli- 

cis. 
Extensor Longus Digito- 

rum. 
Peroneus Tertius. 



Backwards, or Flexed, by 

Abductor Pollicis. 
Flexor Brevis Digitorum. 
Abductor Minimi Digiti. 
Flexor Longus Pollicis. 
Flexor Digitorum. 
Flexor Accessorius. 
Lumbricales. 
Flexor Brevis Pollicis. 
Abductor Pollicis. 
Flexor Brevis Minimi Di- 
giti. 
Interossei. 



Backwards, or Extended, by 

Gastrocnemius. 
Plantaris. 
Soleus. 

Flexor Longus Digito- 
rum. 

Flexor Longus Pollicis. 
Tibialis Posticus. 
1'eroueus Longus. 
Peroneus Brevis. 



Inclined Inwards by 

Extensor Proprius Pol- 
licis. 

Flexor Longus Digito- 
rum. 

Flexor Longus Pollicis, 

Tibialis Posticus. 



The Toes are Moved 



Forwards, or Extended, by 

Extensor Longus Digi- 
torum. 

Extensor Proprius Pol- 
licis. 

Extensor Brevis Digi- 
torum. 



Inclined Inwards by 

Abductor Pollicis. 
Interossei. 



Outwards by 

Peroneus Longus. 
Peroneus Brevis. 
Extensor Longus Digi 
torum. 

Peroneus Tertius. 



Outwards by 

Adductor Pollicis. 
Abductor Digiti Miainu. 
Interossei. 



MUS / COID. Muscus. Moss. Resem- 
bling moss. 

MUSCOVA'DO. Unrefined sugar. 

MUS / CULAR. Muscula'ris; from mus- 
culus, a muscle. Belonging or relating to 
the muscles. 

Muscular Arteries. Arteries that are 
distributed to the muscles. 
, Muscular Fibres. The fleshy fibres 
which form the body of a muscle. 

Mus'cular Mo / tion. Motio muscula'- 
ris. The motion caused by the contraction 
of muscles. Of three kinds, voluntary, in- 
voluntary, and mixed. 

Muscular Nerve. The fourth pair is 
so called. 



Muscular Texture or Tissue, bee 
Muscular Fibre. 

Muscular System. A term applied to 
the aggregate of the muscles of the body. 

Muscular Veins. These veins bring 
back the blood carried to the muscles by 
the muscular arteries. 

MUSCULI PECTINATI. Pectinated 
muscles. The muscular fasciculi within the 
auricles of the heart, resembling the teeth 
of a comb. 

MUS'CULO-CUTA'NEOUS. Apper- 
taining to the muscles and skin. 

Musculocutaneous Nerve. The ex- 
ternal cutaneous nerve given off by the 



MUS 



452 



MYE 



brachial plexus, and a branch furnished by 
the popliteal nerve, are each so called. 

Musculo-Rachid'ian. Relating to a 
muscle and the spine. Applied, also, to 
the posterior branches of the intercostal, 
lumbar, and sacral arteries. 

MUS'CULUS. A muscle. 

Musculus Accli'vis. Obliquus inter- 
nus abdominis. 

Musculus Auxilia / rius. Pyramidalis 
abdominis. 

Musculus Cuta'neus. Platysma my- 
oides. 

Musculus Eustach'ii. Tensor tym- 



Musculus Fas'cle La't.e. Tensor va- 
gin«3 femoris. 

Musculus Patien'ti^e. Levator scapulae. 

Musculus Penicillatus. Levator labii 
inferioris. 

Musculus Stapedius. Stapedius. 

Musculus Testicon'dus. Musculus 
testis. Cremaster. 

Musculus Tu'bje Nov^e. Circumflexus 



MUS / CUS. From fiocxoc, tender. A 
moss ; a cryptogamic plant, particularly of 
the lichen species. 

MUSHROOM. The common name of 
numerous cryptogamic plants of the nat- 
ural order Fungi. 

MUSICOMA'NIA. Musoma'nia; from 
music and mania. Passion for music car- 
ried to such an excess as to derange the 
faculties of the mind upon that subject. 

MUSK. Moschus. A peculiar concrete 
substance, having a strong, penetrating, 
and powerfully diffusive -odor, obtained from 
the Moschus moschifei'us, or muskdeer. 
Stimulant, antispasmodic, and diaphoretic. 
Dose gr. v to £j, in bolus. 

Musk, Artificial. A dark brownish- 
red substance, having a burning, bitter, 
aromatic taste, aud a musky odor, ob- 
tained from a mixture of rectified oil of 
amber and nitric acid. 

Musk-Melon. The fruit of the Cucu- 
mis melo. 

MUSSITA'TION. Mussita'tio. A move- 
ment of the lips and tongue without pro- 
ducing any audible sounds ; an unfavorable 
sign in disease. 

MUST. The expressed juice of the 
grape. 



MUSTARD. A plant of the genus 
Sinapis, and its seed. 

Mustard, Hedge. A plant of the genus 
Erysimum. 

MUTILATION. Mutila'tio. From 
mutilus, broken. Loss of a limb or other 
exterior organ or portion of the body. 

MU / TITAS. From mutus, dumb. 
Dumbness ; inability to articulate sounds. 

Mutitas Surdo'rum. The speechless- 
ness of deaf persons. 

MYAL'GIA. Mi'c, muscle, and a/.-jOc, 
pain. Pain in the muscles. 

MYASTHENIA. From nvc, a muscle, 
and ao&Eveia, debility. Muscular debility. 

MY'CES. Fungus. 

MYCTE'RES. The nares. 

MYCTEROPHO'NIA. From uvktt) P , 
the nose, and Quvri, the voice. Nasal voice. 

MYCODER'MA. Mycodermatis. Mtvcoc, 
mucus, and depfia, skin. The mucous mem- 
brane. 

MYCODERMITIS. Inflammation of a 
mucous membrane. 

MYCOIDES. Mvkjk, fungus. Resem- 
bling a fungus ; fungoid. 

MYCO'SIS. A mucous polypus. Also, 
a fungus fleshy tumor. 

MY'DOX. Fungous flesh in a fistulous 
ulcer. 

MYDRIASIS. Morbid dilatation of the 
pupil of the eye. 

MYELENCEPH'ALA. From uveAoc, 
marrow, aud eyfceoa/.ov, brain. A primary 
division of animals, comprehending all 
those which have a brain and spinal mar- 
row. Yertebrata. 

MYELAUX'E. Morbid increase of 
spinal marrow. 

MY'ELIXE. XveXog, marrow. The 
medullary matter in the space between the 
axis-cylinder, and sheath of the nerve fibres. 

MYELI / TIS. From /uvs/.oc, marrow, 
and itis, signifying inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the spinal marrow or its mem- 
branes. 

MYLACRI. The molar teeth. 

MYLA'CRIS. The patella. 

MYLE. The patella. Also, a mole in 
the uterus. 

MY'ELOID. Myeloides. Muefc*, mar- 
row. Resembling marrow. 

MYEL'OMA. MyeWmatis. Medullary 



MYO 



453 



MYK 



MYELOMALACIA. Softening of the 
spinal marrow. 

MYFTIS. Myositis. Inflammation of a 
muscle; acute rheumatism. 

MYLICUS. Molar. 

MYLO-. From juvTitj, a mill. Names com- 
pounded with this word are applied to 
muscles attached near the molar teeth. 

MYLO'DUS. Mylodontis. A molar 
tooth. 

MYLO-GLOSSUS. From fivfci, the jaw, 
and yltdcca, the tongue. Some fibres of the 
constrictor pharyngis superior have been so 
called. 

Mylo-Hyoide'us. A thin, flat muscle, 
forming the floor of the mouth. It arises 
from the mylo-hyoid ridge on the posterior 
surface of the lower jaw, and is inserted 
into the body of the os-hyoides. 

Mylo-Pharyngeus. The constrictor 
pharyngis superior. 

MYOCEPIFALON. From pa, a fly, 
and KeipaAf], the head. A small prolapsus 
of the iris ; incipient staphyloma. 

MYOCCELFTIS. From five, muscle, 
Koclia, lower belly, and itis, signifying in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the muscles 
of the abdomen. 

MYODESOP'SIA. From ftvia, a fly, 
etdog, likeness, and oipig, sight. The imagi- 
nary appearance of motes floating before 
the eyes, technically termed muscce voli- 
tantes. 

MYODYNA'MIA. Mv fj muscle, and 
Swa/xtc, power. Muscular strength or power. 

MYODYNIA. From five, muscle, and 
odvvrj, pain. Pain in the muscles. 

MYO GASTRIC. Belonging to the belly 
of a muscle. 

MYOGRAPHION. An instrument in- 
vented by Bois Reynold, to register the con- 
traction of a muscle, and the time interven- 
ing between that and the primary excitation 
of the nerve upon which the contraction de- 
pends. 

MYOGRAPHY. Myogra'pMa; from 
five, muscle, and ypatyeiv, to describe. A 
description of the muscles. 

MYOFDES. From five, fivoc, a muscle, 
and etSoe, likeness. Like a muscle; a term 
applied in Anatomy to the Platysma my- 
oides muscle. 

MYOLEM'MA. Myole'ma ; from pwv, 



muscle, and lefi/ua, a coat. The membra- 
nous covering of each muscular fibre. 

MY / OLINE. ~Mve, muscle. Substance 
or tissue composing the muscles. 

MYOLOGY. Myolog'ia; from fivav, 
muscle, and loyoe, a discourse. A treatise 
on the muscles. 

MYON. Mvuv. Muscle. 

MYOPATHIA. Severe muscular pains 
about the womb. 

MYO / PIA. From fivu, I contract, and 
uip, the eye. Near-sightedness. 

MYOPS. One affected with myopia. 

MYO / SIS. A permanent contraction of 
the pupil of the eye. 

MYOSFTIS. Inflammation of a muscle. 

Ml'OT'OMY. Myotonia ; from jivuv, a 
muscle, and re/xveiv, to cut. The anatomy 
of the muscles. 

MYRIAP'ODA. My'riapods; from fiv- 
pioe, ten thousand, and izove, foot. A term 
applied to a class of articulate animals, 
characterized by their numerous feet equal- 
ling in number the articulations of the body. 

MYRFCA. A genus of plants of the 
order Amentacece. 

Myrica Ceri'fera. The wax myrtle, 
or bayberry, the berries of which yield a 
green wax. 

Myrica Gale. Dutch myrtle ; sweet 
willow. The leaves, flowers, and seeds are 
stomachic and vermifuge. 

MYRIOLITRE. A French measure,, 
equal to 2200 gallons 7 pints 13 ounces 4 
drachms and 48 minims. 

MYRIOMETRE. A French measure, 
equal to 6 miles 1 furlong 156 yards and 6 
inches. 

MYRIS'TIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the solid portion of the butter of nut- 
megs. 

MYRIS'TICA. A genus pf plants of 
the order Myristicacece. 

Myristica Moscha / ta. Myristica aro- 
mat'ica. Myristica officinalis. The tree 
which produces the nutmeg and mace. 

MYRME'CIUM. A very painful, deeply 
rooted, soft wart, with a broad base, seated 
on the palms of the hands and soles of the 
feet. 

MYROBAI/ANUS. The name of a 
dried Indian fruit, of the plum kind, and of 
which there are several varieties. They 



NAC 



454 



NAP 



possess mild, astringent, and purgative prop- 
erties. 

MY'RON, An ointment. 

MYRON'IC ACID. A bitter acid of 
black mustard. 

MYROSPER'MUM. Myroxylon. 

MYROX'YLON. A genus of plants of 
the order Fabaceoz. 

Myroxylon Peruif'erum. The Peru- 
vian balsam tree, which abounds in a bal- 
samic juice, possessing stimulant and ex- 
pectorant properties. 

Myroxylon Toluif'erum. The tree 
which yields balsam of Tolu. 

MYRRH. See Myrrha. 

MYR'RHA. Myrrh. The concrete juice 
of Balsamodeadron myrrha. It is of a red- 
dish-yellow, or reddish-brown color, of a 
peculiar smell, and bitter taste. It is anti- 
septic, expectorant, stimulant, tonic, and 
emmenagogue. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

The tincture of myrrh is a valuable ap- 
plication in the treatment of diseases of the 
mucous membrane of the mouth. In its 
preparation only the rounded semi-trans- 
parent tears, that have a reddish-yellow 
color, and a decided fragrant odor, should 
be selected. To prepare the tincture, two 
ounces of myrrh may be added to one pint 
of pure alcohol, and allowed to stand for 
two weeks, frequently agitating it during 
this time. 



MYR'RHIS ODORA'TA. Sweet cicely. 

MYRSINELtE'UM. The oil of myrtle. 

MYRTA'CE^E. The myrtle tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. 

MYR'TIFORM. Myrtiform'is ; from 
myrtus, a myrtle, and forma, shape. Hav- 
ing the figure of a leaf of myrtle. 

MYRTLE. Myrtus communis. 

Myrtle, Dutch. Myrica gale. 

MYRTON. The clitoris. 

MYRTUS. Myrtle. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Myrtacece. 

Myrtus Caryophylla / ta. The tree 
which affords the clove bark. 

Myrtus Communis. The common myrtle. 

Myrtus Pimen'ta. The tree which bears 
the Jamaica pepper, or allspice. 

MYSTAX. Mustache. Also, the upper 
lip. 

MYXA Mucus. 

MYXOCOL/ICA. A mucous or pituitous 
colic. 

MYXO / MA. Tumors which contain 
mucus in their intercellular substance. 

MYXOSARCOMA. A tumor of a 
fleshy and mucous consistence. 

MYX'TER. Myxoter. The nose. 

MYYDROCYS'TIS. A hydatid in the 
flesh. 

MYZE'SIS. Suckhw. 



N. 



N. In Prescriptions, a contraction for 
numero, in number ; also = Node, at night. 

NAB'ALUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Asteracece. 

Nabalus Ai/bus. White lettuce. Rat- 
tlesnake root. This and several of the other 
species are said to be antidotes to the bite 
of serpents. The root is used in dysentery. 

NABOTH'S GLANDS. Nabo'thi glan- 
du'lce. Nabothi omda. Nabothi vesicidoz. 
The small mucous follicles situated in the 
inner surface of the cervix uteri. 

NAC / REOUS. Nacre, Mother of pearl. 
Belonging to mother of pearl. 

NA'CRITE. A mineral of a pearly 



lustre, found in crystallized granite. It is 
a silicate of alumina and potassa. 

NiE'VUS. Ncevus mater' nus. Mothers 
mark. A mark, or spot on the skin of 
children when born, presenting a variety of 
appearances. 

NAIL. Un'guis. A thin, whitish trans- 
parent, horny lamina?, situated at the ex- 
tremities of the fingers and toes. 

NANKEEN 7 DYE. A dye made by 
boiling an ounce each of anuotto and car- 
bonate of potash in a pint of water. 

NANUS. A dwarf. 

NAPE OF THE NECK. Nucha. The 
back part of the neck. 



NAK 



455 



NAS 



NAPH.E FLORES. Orange flowers. 

NAPH / THA. Acetone. A bituminous, 
limpid, oily liquid, of a yellowish color, and 
a smell somewhat resembling that of oil of 
turpentine. It is said to possess sedative 
and anthelmintic properties. It resembles 
petroleum, and has been used chiefly as an 
external application and in inhalation in 
phthisis pulmonalis. 

Naphtha Vitrioli. iEther sulphuricus. 

MAPHTHAI/AMIDE. A compound 
produced by the distillation of naphthalate 
of ammonia. 

NAPHTHAI/IC ACID. A crystalline 
substance obtained from naphthaline. 

NAPHTHAI/IDIN. A new base pro- 
duced by the action of reducing agents on 
naphthaline. 

NAPH'THALIN. Naph'thalina. When 
coal tar is subjected to distillation, naph- 
thaline passes over after coal naphtha. It 
is a white, shining, concrete, crystalline 
substance, fusible at 176°, and boiling at 
423°. It has been used as an excitant ex- 
pectorant in doses of 8 to 30 grains in 
emulsion or syrup, and repeated. It is also 
used as an anthelmintic, and in the form of 
an ointment for skin diseases. 

NAP'IFORM. Napus, a turnip. One 
of the textures of cancer. 

NAPIUM. Dock-cresses. 

NAPKIN-HOLDER. An instrument 
used by dentists for holding a napkin in po- 
sition within the mouth, while a filling is 
being inserted in a tooth. 

NAPLES YELLOW. A yellow pig- 
ment prepared by calcining lead with anti- 
mony and potash. It is used in oil paint- 
ing and as an enamel color. 

NAP'OLITE. A blue mineral found at 
Vesuvius. 

NA'PUS DUL/CIS. The turnip. 

NARCAPH'THON. An aromatic bark 
of a tree of India, formerly used in diseases 
of the eyes and in fumigation. 

NARCEINE. Narci'na; from vapurj, 
stupor. An alkaloid obtained from opium, 
in the form of a white crystalline solid. 
Dose of the hydrochlorate of narceine, gr. 
&to£. 

NARCISSUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Narcissecs. 

Narcissus Pseudonarcis / sus. Common 



daffodil. The root is emetic and cathartic, 
the flowers emetic and antispasmodic. 

NAR / CODES. Nap/c?, stupor. Having 
or causing stupor ; narcose or narcous. 

NARCOMA. Narcomatis. Stupor, or 
the state of being under the influence of 
narcotic medicine. 

N ARCO'SIS. Nar'cotism ; from vapKou, 
I benumb. The stupor and depression pro- 
duced by the sedative effects of a narcotic. 

NARCOT'IC. Narcoti'cas; from vap- 
koco, I stupefy. A medicine which has the 
property of stupefying or diminishing the 
energy of the nervous system, as opium, 
stramonium, &c. 

NARCOT'ICO-ACRID. Aero' narcotic. 
A term applied in Materia Medica to sub- 
stances which possess a combination of 
acrid and narcotic properties, as aconite, 
belladonna, strychnia, &c. 

NARCO'TTNE. NarcotVna. A vegeta- 
ble alkali, discovered by Derosne in opium. 
It possesses the stupefying properties of 
opium, and is an active principle of opium. 

NARCOTIZED. Narco'des. In a state 
of narcotism. 

NARCOTISM. Narcosis; which see. 

N ARD, CELTIC. A plant of the genus 
Valeriana, native of the Alps. 

Nard, Indian. Nardus In'dica. An 
odorous plant, commonly called spikenard ; 
spica nardi. The root is warm and pun- 
gent, and is used in the East as a spice. 

Nard of the Ancients. Spikenard, 
supposed to be the root of the Nardostachys 
jatamansi, of Decandolle, used as a per- 
fume and stimulating medicine. 

NARDOSTACHYS. A genus of plants 
of the order Valerianaceos. 

Nardostachys Jatamansi. A plant, 
native of India ; the root of which is sup- 
posed to be the spikenard of the ancients. 

NA'RES. The nostrils. 

Nares Posterior. Two large openings 
at the upper and anterior part of the phar- 
ynx, and terminations of the nasal cavities 
posteriorly. 

NARTHEX ASAFCETIDA. Ferula 
Asafcetida ; which see. 

NA / SAL. Nasa'lis; from nasus, the 
nose. Relating to the nose. 

Nasal Artery. A branch of the oph- 
thalmic artery, which passes by the root of 
the nose and anastomoses with the last 



NAT 



456 



NAY 



branch of the facial artery. The spheno- 
palatine artery has also received this name. 

Nasal Bones. Ossa Nasi. The two 
bones of the nose. 

Nasal Duct. A duct extending from the 
lachrymal sac and opening into the inferior 
meatus of the nose. 

Nasal Fossae. The two cavities of the 
nose. 

Nasal Nerve. A branch of the oph- 
thalmic nerve, which passes forward, crosses 
the optic nerve, and enters the anterior 
ethmoidal foramen, traversing the ethmoid 
bone, to the cribriform plate, then passing 
down by the side of the crista galli into the 
nose, where it divides into two branches, an 
internal and an external. 

Nasal Spines. The superior occupies 
the centre of the nasal notch of the os 
frontis, the inferior is situated at the infe- 
rior part of the nasal fossae, and the poste- 
rior is formed by the union of the two pal- 
ate bones, and is situated at the posterior 
part of the palatine arch. 

NASA'LIS LA'BII SUPERIO'RIS. 
The orbicularis oris. 

NAS / CENT. From nascor, to be born. 
The act of being developed. In Chemistry, 
the act of being produced or evolved, as a 
gas. 

NA'SI OS'SA. The two bones of the 
nose. 

NASO-PAI/ATINE. Belonging to the 
nose and velum palati. 

Naso-Palatine Ganglion. A small 
ganglion situated in the anterior palatine 
foramen. 

Naso-Palatine Nerve. A small branch 
of the spheno-palatine, proceeding from the 
ganglion of Meckel. 

NASTUR/TIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Cruciferce. 

Nasturtium Aquat / icum. The water 
cress, used as a salad, and said to be anti- 
scorbutic. 

NAS / UA. From nasus, a nose. A 
genus of plantigrade Mammalia, remark- 
able for the prolongation and upward curve 
of the nose. 

NASUM DILATANS. The pyramid- 
alis nasi. 

NASUS. The nose. 

NA / TANS. From nato, I swim. Nat- 
ural swimming ; applied in Botany to the 



leaves of aquatic plants which float on the 
surface of water. 

NATATION. Swimming. The act of 
floating on the water. 

NA'TES. The buttocks, formed by the 
three glutaei muscles, the skin and thick 
areolar tissue. 

Nates Cep/ebri. Two of the tubercula 
quadrigemina. 

NA'TROLITE. A prismatic zoolite of 
a yellowish color, consisting of silica, alu- 
mina, and soda. 

NA / TRON. Native carbonate of soda. 

Natron Muria / tum. Muriate of soda. 

Natron Pr^epara'tum. Subcarbonate 
of soda. 

Natron Tartariza / tum. Potassio-tar- 
trate of soda. 

Natron Vitriola'tum. Sulphate of 
soda. Glauber's salt. 

NAT / URAL. Pertaining to nature. 

Natural History. See History, Nat- 
ural. 

Natural Orders. In Botany, groups 
of genera resembling each other. 

Natural Philosophy. The science 
which investigates the phenomena and laws 
of natural bodies and their actions on each 
other. 

NATURA'LIA. The genital organs. 

NATURE. Natu'ra. In a general 
sense, the assemblage of objects, both an- 
imate and inanimate, which constitute the 
universe ; also, the essential or original 
properties or attributes of a thing. The 
term is applied, too, to the Creator, or au- 
thor of things. 

NA'TURIST. In Medicine, a physician 
who, in the treatment of disease, follows the 
indications of nature. 

NAU / CA. A term applied in Botany to 
a seed which has a very large hilom. 

NAU / SEA. An inclination to vomit. 

Nausea Marina. Sea-sickness. 

NAU'SEANT. An agent which causes 
nausea. 

NA'VEL. Umbilicus. 

NAVEW. The Brissica rapa ; also, 
called turnip. 

NAVICULAR. Navieula'ris. Scaph- 
oid ; boat-like. 

NAVICULA'RE OS. A bone of the 
tarsus is so named from its fancied resem- 
blance to a boat. 



KEC 



457 



NEC 



NAVIFORM'IS. Navicular. 

NEAR-SIGHTEDNESS. Myopia. 

NEB / ULA. A speck on, or superficial 
opacity of, the cornea. Also, a mist, or 
cloud like appearance in the urine. 

NECK. The part between the head and 
thorax. 

Neck, Derbyshire. Bronchocele. 

Neck, Stiff. Torticollis. 

NECRiE'MIA. From ve/cpoc, death, and 
aiua, blood. Death beginning with the 
blood or by the destruction of its vitality. 

NECRO'DES. Cadaverous. 

NEC'ROLITE. From vek P os, and A^oc, 
a stone. A variety of trachyte found in 
round nodules in the limestone of Balti- 
more, and which, when struck, exhales a 
fetid odor. 

NECROI/OGY. From venpoo, dead, and 
Aoyoc, a discourse. A register of deaths ; a 
discourse on death. 

NECROMANCY. From vetcpog, and 
fiuvreia, divination. Divination by a pre- 
tended communication with the dead. 

NECROPHOBIA. Morbid dread of 
death. 

NECROPNEUMO'NIA. Gangrene of 
the lung. 

NECROSCOP'IC. From veKpog, and 
(tkotcsu, to examine. Relating to autopsy, 
or to post-mortem examination. 

NECROSCOPY. Necroscop'ia; from 
veicpog, and gkotzeu, to examine. Autopsia ; 
post-mortem examination. 

NECRO / SIS. From veKpoo, to kill. Mor- 
tification. Death of a bone, or portion of 
a bone. 

Necrosis of the Alveoli. When any 
portion of the alveoli is deprived of vital- 
ity it becomes a source of irritation to the 
living parts with which it is connected, 
and an effort is immediately made by the 
economy to remove it; the necrosed part 
is separated from the living, and is thrown 
off by exfoliation. Although the alveolar 
processes, like other bone, are endowed 
with bloodvessels and nerves, their recu- 
perative powers are weaker, and hence, 
when deprived of a portion of substance 
by necrosis and exfoliation, or other cause, 
the injury is not, as is often the case in 
other parts of the osseous system, repaired 
by the restorative efforts of nature. 

The cause of necrosis of the alveolar 



processes is inflammation and death of the 
periosteum, occasioned in many cases by 
dental irritation, though it more frequently 
results from the immoderate and protracted 
use of mecurial medicines, and sometimes, 
it is induced by ulceration of the gums. 

Necrosis of the Teeth. Odontonecro'- 
sis. By the term necrosis, when applied to 
the teeth, is meant the entire death of the 
crown of one or more of these organs. It 
is a disease common to all bones, and is 
similar to mortification in a soft part. 

When it affects other bones than the 
teeth, the dead part is thrown off and the 
loss repaired by the formation of new bone. 
But a tooth is not endowed with recupera- 
tive powers, and when affected with necro- 
sis, the loss of vitality extends to every part 
of the crown and the largest portion of the 
root-, in which condition the organ may re- 
main for years, the cementum retaining a 
sufficient amount of life to prevent, in a 
great degree, the morbid effects which would 
otherwise be produced in the surrounding 
parts. 

Necrosis of the teeth sometimes occurs 
spontaneously, or as an effect of impaired 
nutrition, but in the majority of cases, 
except when produced by the sudden de- 
struction of the vascular connection of the 
organ with the rest of the system, as from 
mechanical violence, it results from inflam- 
mation and suppuration of the lining mem- 
brane. 

When a tooth, deprived of its vitality, 
is found to be productive of injury to the 
gums and to the adjacent teeth, it should 
be immediately removed ; for, however im- 
portant or valuable it may be, the health 
and durability of the other teeth should not 
be jeopardized by its retention. 

Necrosis Ustilagine'a. Necrosis aris- 
ing from the use of grain infected by usti- 
lago, or blight. 

NECROTOMY. Necrotom'ia. From 
veKpog, and refiveiv, to cut. Dissection of 
dead bodies. 

NECTAN'DRA. A genus of plants of 
the order Lauracece. 

Nectandra Cinnamomoi'des. Santa Fe 
cinnamon ; a plant the bark of which has 
the smell and flavor of cinnamon, and in 
South America is used as a substitute for it. 

Nectandra Cymba'rum. Orinoko Sas- 



NEE 



458 



NEP 



stomachic. 

Nectandra Puchury. The plant, ac- 
cording to Nees, which produces the Pichu- 
rim bean. 

Nectandra Puchury Mi'nor. This spe- 
cies yields a similar nut, said by Humboldt 
to be the sassafras nuts of the London 
shops. 

Nectandra Rodiei. The green heart 
tree of British Guiana. The Bebeeru bark, 
a powerful tonic, is obtained from this spe- 
cies. It, together with the fruit, which is 
extremely bitter, contains an alkaline prin- 
ciple discovered by Dr. Rodie, called Be- 
beeria or Bebeerin, extracted in the form of 
a sulphate and possessing properties simi- 
lar to sulphate of quinia. 

NEC /r rAR. A name given to many 
drinks, and particularly to wine sweetened 
with honey. 

NECTARINE. The fruit of the Per- 
sica IcpMs. 

NECTA'RIUM. From nectar, honey. 
The nectary, or honey cup. The mellifer- 
ous part of a plant, peculiar to the flower. 

NECU'SIA. fte/euf, a dead body. A 
poisoned wound. 

NEDY'IA. The intestines. 

NEDYS. The abdomen, stomach, or 
uterus. 

NEEDHAMIA'NA CORPORA. The 
spermatozoa observed by Needham in the 
germinal reservoirs of the loligo. 

NEE'DLE. In Surgery, a round, flat, 
or triangular, straight or curved, sharp- 
pointed instrument, most commonly with 
an eye at or near one extremity. 

Needle, Acupuncture. A gold or sil- 
ver, sharp-pointed, inflexible instrument, 
four inches long, of a conical shape, fur- 
nished with a handle, and sometimes with 
a canula. 

Needle-Carrier. A pair of small for- 
ceps, called porte-aiguille. 

Needle, Cat / aract. A delicate knife 
attached to a handle, used for the purpose 
of depressing or cutting up the lens in 
cataract. 

Needle, Hare Lip. A gold or silver I 
pin, with a movable steel point. 

Needle Ore. A native sulphuret of ! 
bismuth, copper and lead, so named from 
the acicular form of its crystals. 



Needle, Se'ton. A long, narrow, steel 
instrument, pointed and sharp at one ex- 
tremity, and pierced at the other. 

Needle Stone. A term applied in Min- 
eralogy to a species of zeolite. 

Needle, Suture. A curved and nearly 
flat needle, with two cutting edges, pointed 
and sharp at one extremity and pierced at 
the other. 

NEFREN'DES. Odon'tia edentu'la. 
Persons without teeth. 

NEGATIVE POLE. The pole con- 
nected with the copper plate of the galvanic 
battery. 

NELUM'BIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Nymphceacece. 

Nelumbium Lu'teum. Yellow nelumbo. 
Water chincapin. The roots, leaves, and 
nuts of this plant are eaten. The last is 
believed to have been the sacred bean of 
Pythagoras. The leaves, being cooling and 
emollient, are used for dressing blisters. 

NElT/ALiTE. From v W a, thread, and 
Tu&og, stone. A fibrous hydrate of mag- 
nesia. 

XEaTATOPDEA. Nematoi' 'deans; from 
V7]ua, a filament, and eidog, form. The 
name of an order of C&lelmintJia, or intes- 
tinal worms, characterized by a long, slen- 
der, filiform body. 

NEaIATONElVRA. From vr/ua, and 
vevpov, nerve. That division of the Radiata 
of Cuvier whose nervous system is filamen- 
tary, as the star fish. 

NEOG'ALA, actis. From veoc, new, and 
ja/.a, milk. The colostrum, or first milk of 
the mother after childbirth. 

NEOPLASTY. From veoc, new, and 
ttXckjgo), I form. The formation of new 
parts, either by granulation, adhesion, auto- 
plasty, or cicatrization. 

NEP. See Nepeta Cataria. 

NEPEN T/ THES. From vi h privative, 
and TTEvdcg, grief. A remedy of unknown 
composition, held in high esteem by the 
ancients for its effects in the relief of sad- 
ness or grief. It is supposed by some to 
have been a preparation of opium, and by 
others to have been the Cannabis ludica, 
or Indian hemp. Also, a genus of Asiatic 
plauts with curiously constructed leaves, 
called the Pitcher-plant. 

XEP'ETA. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiate. 



NEP 



459 



NEIi 



Nepeta Cata / rta. The nep, or catnep ; 
an infusion of which is recommended in 
uterine disorders, infantile colic, &c. 

NEPHE'LIUM. Nf^A;/, a cloud. A 
spot on the cornea. 

NEPH'ELOID. NepMoi'des. An 
epithet applied to urine when it exhibits a 
cloudy appearance ; nubecula urines. 

NEPHR^EMORRHA'GIA. Neftooc, kid- 
ney, and aipoppayia, hemorrhage. Hem- 
orrhage of the kidney. 

NEPHRAI/GIA. From vefpog, the 
kidney, and a/iyog, pain. Pain in the kid- 
ney. 

NEPHRANU'RIA. Renal anuria, or 
non-secretion of urine. 

NEPHRELCO'SIS. From ve<j>pog, the 
kidney, and eAkcjgic, ulceration. Ulcera- 
tion of the kidney. 

NEPHRELMIN'TIC. Nephrelmin'ti- 
cus ; from vetypog, a kidney, and e/^pivc, a 
worm. A term applied to diseases which 
result from the presence of worms in the 
kidney. 

NE / PHRIA. Bright's disease, or gran- 
ulated kidney. 

NEPHRITE. A hard mineral com- 
posed chiefly of silica, lime, soda, and 
potash. 

NEPHRITIC. NephritVcus ; from ve<p- 
pog, a kidney. Relating to the kidneys. 

NEPHRIT'ICA. Medicines employed 
in the treatment of diseases of the kidneys. 

NEPHRPTIS. From vefpog, a kidney, 
and itis, signifying inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the kidneys. 

Nephritis Albumino'sa. Bright's dis- 
ease of the kidney. 

NEPHROCELE. From ve<p P og, a kid- 
ney, and/f^A^, hernia. Hernia of the kidney. 

NEPHRO'DIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Polypodiaceos. 

Nephrodium Filix Mas. Male fern. It 
possesses anthelmintic properties. 

NEPHROHyE'MIA. From vefpog, a 
kidney, and ac/ua, blood. Congestion of the 
kidney. 

NEPHROPDEUS. Reniform ; kidney- 
shaped. 

NEPHROGRAPHY. Nephrography ; 
from vetypog, the kidney, and ypacpo, to de- 
scribe. A description of the kidney. 

NEPHROLITHIASIS. From vefpoc, 



a kidney, and M&og, a stone. A calculous 
disease of the kidneys. 

NEPHROLITH ; IC. Relating to calculi 
in the kidneys. 

NEPHROLITHOTOMY. Nephrolith- 
otom / ia; from ve<j>pog, the kidney, Tic&og, a 
stone, and ttovt], incision. Nephrotomy, 
which see 

NEPHROL'OGY. Nephrolog'ia ; from 
vefypog, a kidney, and Tioyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the kidneys. 

NEPHRON'CUS. From vefpog, a kid- 
ney, and oynog, a swelling. Tumefaction of 
the kidney. 

NEPHROPHLEGMAT'IC. Nephro- 
phlegmat' 'ic.us ; from vetypog, the kidney, and 
fleypa, phlegm. Ischuria produced by an 
inordinate accumulation of mucus in the 
urine. 

NEPHROPLEG'IA. From ve<t>pog, the 
kidney, and ttItjocu, to strike. Paralysis of 
the kidney. 

NEPHROPYO'SIS. From vefpog, a kid- 
ney, and ttvov, pus. Suppuration of the 
kidney. 

NEPHRORRHAG'IA. From vsfpog, 
the kidney, and pqyvvfti, to burst forth. 
Hemorrhage from the kidney. 

NEPHROS. The kidney. 

NEPHROSPAS'TIC. Nephrospas'ticus. 
That which depends upon spasm of the kid- 
ney ; applied to a variety of ischuria. 

NEPHROTHROM'BOID. Nephro- 

thromboV deus ; from vetypog, the kidney, and 
■&pop/3og, a coagulum. Ischuria produced 
by a collection of coagulated blood in the 
kidney or ureter. 

NEPHROTOMY. Nephrotom'ia; from 
ve(ppog, a kidney, and repveiv, to cut. In 
Surgery, the operation of cutting for the 
removal of a stone from the kidney. Also, 
the dissection of the kidney. 

NE'RIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Apocyneos. 

Nerium Antidysenter'icum. The tree 
which affords the Codaga pala bark, used 
as an astringent in dysentery and diarrhoea. 

Nerium Oleander. The rose bay. The 
leaves are said to be narcotic, and have 
been used in* hepatic affections. 

Nerium Tincto / rium. The Hindostan 
tree which affords indigo. 

NEROLI OLEUM. The essential oil 
of orange flowers. 



NEE 



460 



NEE 



NERVA'LIS. Nervous. 

NERVE. Nervus ; Nevpov. A white cord, 
composed of substances similar to that of 
the brain and spinal marrow, enveloped in 
a sheath. The nerves are the 'organs which 
transmit sensation and motive power to and 
from the brain, or nervous centre or centres, 
to every part of the body. 

Table of Nerves. 

The nerves of the body are divided into 
the cranial, spinal, and sympathetic. 

The following classification is taken from 
Wilson's Anatomy : 

I. Cranial Nerves. 
These, counting from before backward, 
are : 

1. The olfactory. 

2. The optic. 

3. Motor es oculorum. 

4. Pathetici (trochleares). 

5. Trifacial (trigemini). 

6. Abducentes (motores externi). 

7. Facial (portio dura). Auditory 
(portio mollis). 

8. Pneumo gastric (vagus, par vagum). 
Glossopharyngeal (spinal accessory). 

9. Hypoglossal (lingual). 
Functionally or physiologically arranged. 

they are as follows : 
Nerves of— 

f 1. Olfactory. 
{ 2. Optic. 
[ 7. Auditory. 
Motores oculorum. 
6. Abducentes (motores ex- 
terni). 
9. Hypoglossal. 
4. Pathetici. 

7. Facial. 

8. Glossopharyngeal, 
pneumo gastric and 
spinal accessory. 

5. Trifacial. 



1. Special sense. 



f3. 



2. Motion. 



3. Respiration 
(Bell). 



4. Spinal. 

II. Spinal Nerves. 
These are divided into ; 

1. The Cervical, 8 pair. 

2. The Dorsal, 12 " 

3. The Lumbar, 5 " 

4. The Sacral, 6 « 

Making, in all, thirty-one pair, each of 
which arises by two roots, an anterior or 



motor root, and a posterior, or sensitive 
root. The anterior roots arise from the 
anterior columns of the spinal cord, and 
the posterior, from the posterior columns 
of the same cord. These latter are larger, 
and their filaments of origin more numer- 
ous than the anterior. 

In the intervertebral foramina, a gangli- 
on is found on each of the posterior roots. 
The first cervical nerve seems to be an 
exception, as its posterior root is smaller 
than the anterior, is frequently without a 
ganglion, and often joins the spinal ac- 
cessory. The anterior branches, excepting 
the two first cervical, are larger than the 
posterior, and supply the front half of the 
body, while the posterior supply the poste- 
rior half. 

III. Sympathetic Nerves. 

This system of nerves is called sympa- 
thetic, from its communicating with all 
the nerves of the body, and supplying all 
the various organs and viscera ; and gan- 
glionic, from possessing numerous ganglia. 
It has also been styled automatic, or the 
original and self-moving system of nerves. 
This system is situated on each side of the 
vertebral column, extending from the head 
to the coccyx, and is seen to consist of a 
series of ganglia or knots, giving off an 
immense number of branches, forming 
various plexuses, which pursue the course 
of the arteries, and have the same name. 

The head has six ganglia ; the neck 
three ; the back twelve ; the lumbar region 
four ; and the sacral four or five. 

Cranial ganglia: 

1. The Ganglion of Ribes is small and 
situated on the anterior communicating ar- 
tery of the brain. 

2. The Ciliary or Lenticular ganglion, is 
also small, and situated within the orbit be- 
tween the optic nerve and the external rec- 
tus muscle, surrounded by a quantity of fat. 

3. The Naso-palatine, or ganglion of 
Cloquet, is situated in the naso-palatine ca- 
nal, and is a small, though lengthened body. 

4. The Spheno-palatine, or ganglion of 
Meckel, is situated in the spheno-maxillary 
fossa, and is the largest of the cranial gan- 
glia. 

The Sub-maxillary ganglion is small, 
and situated in the sub-maxillary gland. 



KEE 



461 



NEE 



6. The Optic ganglion or ganglion of 
Arnold, is situated directly below the fora- 
men ovale, and rests against the inferior 
maxillary nerve. It is described as a small, 
red body. All these ganglia give off 
branches supplying the eye, the ear, the 
nose, the palate, and communicating with 
the other nerves. A plexus is formed in 
the carotid canal, calle'd the carotid plexus, 
which is regarded as the centre of commu- 
nication between all the cranial ganglia. 

Cervical ganglia : 

1. The Superior cervical ganglion is sit- 
uated at the superior part of the neck, in 
front of the rectus anticus major muscle, as 
low down as the third cervical vertebra, and 
is long, of a grayish color, and smooth. 

2. The Middle cervical ganglion is situ- 
ated opposite the fifth cervical vertebra, and 
is sometimes wanting. 

3. The Inferior cervical ganglion is situ- 
ated as low down as the seventh cervical 
vertebra, and is called the vertebral gan- 
glion. It is large in size compared with 
the middle. 

From these cervical ganglia the cardiac 
nerves proceed, and constitute the cardiac 
plexus, which is situated behind the arch 
of the aorta, at the bifurcation of the tra- 
chea, and goes to supply the heart. 

Thoracic ganglia : 

The thoracic ganglia are situated upon the 
heads of the ribs, covered by the pleura cos- 
talis, are twelve in number on each side, 
and are irregular in their form. 

The inferior of these ganglia, beginning 
at the sixth, sends off the great and less 
splanchnic nerves, which descend below the 
diaphragm, the former to terminate in the 
semilunar ganglion, the latter in the renal 
plexus. 

The semilunar ganglion is situated at 
the side of the cceliac axis, and consists of 
a number of small ganglia, presenting a 
semilunar form, and sending off numerous 
branches, like the radii of a circle, receives 
the name of solar plexus. This plexus re- 
ceives the splanchnic nerves, and branches 
from the phrenic ; and the pneumogastric 
sends off a multitude of filaments, called 
plexuses, upon all the branches of the ab- 
dominal aorta, having the same names as 
the arteries. 



The plexuses are as follows : 

1. Phrenic Plexus. 

2. Gastric. 

3. Hepatic. 

4. Splenic. 

5. Supra-renal. 

6. Renal. 

7. Superior mesenteric. 

8. Spermatic. 

9. Inferior mesenteric. 

Lumbar ganglia : 

These ganglia are four in number, and 
are situated upon the anterior portion of the 
lumbar vertebras. 

They send off branches upon the aorta, 
called the aortic plexus, which also receives 
filaments from the solar and superior mes- 
enteric plexuses. 

The hypogastric plexus is situated be- 
tween the two common iliac arteries, over 
the promontory of the sacrum, and is formed 
from the aortic plexus, and branches from 
the inferior lumbar ganglia. 

Sacral ganglia : 

The sacral ganglia are smaller than the 
last, and situated upon the sacrum on each 
side, close to the anterior sacral foramina. 
The last of these ganglia is called ganglion- 
impar, or azijgos. The branches communi- 
cate freely with the hypogastric plexus. 

NERVE'LESS. Enervis. 

NERVE INSTRUMENTS. Instru- 
ments for excavating and filling the nerve- 
cavities of teeth. Should be made of the 
best quality of steel, and finished and tem- 
pered in the best manner. Others finely 
barbed, are used for extracting nerves of 
teeth. 

NERVE-PASTE. A preparation for de- 
stroying nerves of teeth, for the composi- 
tion of which different formulas are given. 
Some being composed of arsenious acid and 
creasote, others of arsenious acid, crea- 
sote and sulphate of morphia. See Arsenious 
Acid. 

NER / VINE. Nervi'nus ; from nervus, 
a nerve. Neurotic. A medicine which re- 
lieves disorders of the nerves. 

NER / VOUS. Nervo'sus. Belonging 
or relating to the nerves. 

Nervous Attack. An affection attended 
with pain, spasms, rheumatism, and other 
nervous symptoms. 



NETJ 



462 



NEU 



Nervous Centres. The brain, spinal 
marrow, and ganglions. 

Nervous Diathesis. That disposition 
of body which predisposes to nervous dis- 
eases. Unusual impressibility of the nerv- 
ous system. 

Nervous Diseases. Diseases which 
have their seat in the nervous system. 

Nervous Fever. Typhus mitior. 

Nervous Fluid. A fluid supposed to 
circulate through the nerves, and which has 
been thought to be the agent of sensation 
and motive power. 

Nervous Matter. The matter which 
composes the nerves ; it resembles that of 
the brain and spinal marrow. 

Nervous Principle. Nervous fluid. 

Nervous - System. The nerves, collect- 
ively, of the body. 

NERVURES. In Entomology, the deli 
cate framework of the membranous wings 
of insects. In Botany, the veins of a leaf. 

NER'VUS. A nerve. 

Nervus Impar. A prolongation of the 
neurilemma below the lower extremity of 
the spinal cord, as a fibrous filament, which 
is inserted into the base of the coccyx. 

Nervus Sympathetica Medius. The 
fifth pair of nerves. 

NES'TIS. Nestia. The jejunum. 

NESTLE. The common name of a 
plant of the genus Urtica, whose prickles 
irritate the skin and produce painful itching. 

Nettle, Dead. See Urtica Mortua. 

Nettle, Dwarf. The common name of 
the Urtica urens, which see. 

Nettle, Pill-Bearing. See Urtica 
Pilulifera. 

Nettle-Rash. An eruptive disease re- 
sembling the sting of a nettle. See Urtica- 
ria. 

NEURiEMIA. From vevpov, a nerve, 
and aifia, blood. Purely functional disease 
of the nerves. 

NEU'RAL. Nevpov, nerve. Belonging 
to nerves. 

Neural Arch. The arch formed by the 
posterior projections connected with the 
body of the vertebra, which protect the me- 
dulla. 

Neural Axis. See Encephalon. 
NEURAI/GIA. From vevpov, a nerve, 
and alyoq, pain. Literally, pain in a nerve. 
A painful affection of the nerves. The chief 



symptom of this disease is a very acute 
pain, exacerbating or intermitting, which 
follows the course of a nervous branch, ex- 
tends to its ramifications, and appears to be 
seated in the nerve. The particular desig- 
nation of neuralgia is determined by the 
situation of the affection, as neuralgia fa- 
ciei, or tic douloureux, when it affects the 
branches of the fifth pair of nerves, &c 

Neuralgia Cu'bito-Digitalis. Pain 
extending from the inner condyle to the 
back of the hand. 

Neuralgia Denta / lis. See Odontalgia. 

Neuralgia, Facial. Neuralgia Facie'i. 
Neuralgia of the face. Tic douloureux. 
An affection characterized by acute lancin- 
ating pains in certain parts of the face, oc- 
curring at more or less irregular intervals. 
It may be seated in the frontal nerve, in 
the infraorbitar, or in the maxillary 
branches of the fifth pair. It is sometimes 
dependent upon constitutional causes, but 
more frequently upon local irritation, pro- 
duced by one or more decayed, dead or 
loose teeth, or by disease in the gums and 
alveolar processes. In the former case the 
treatment should be constitutional, and in 
the latter, local, and consist in the re- 
moval of such irritants as may have been 
concerned in its production. See Odontal- 
gia. 

Neuralgia Fem / oro-Poplite / al. Sci- 
atica. 

NEURARTE'RIA. Kevpov, a nerve, 
and aprrjpLa, an artery. Intimate associa- 
tion of minute- nerves with minute arteries, 
distributed over the whole body. 

NEURASTHENIA. From vevpov, a 
nerve, and acdeveia, debility. Debility of 
the nerves. Irritability. 

NEUREC'TOME. Neurecto'mia. Vev- 
pov, nerve, and eKTopii], a cutting out. Ex- 
cision of a nerve. 

NEURIA. Fine nervous tissues or 
membrane, as the retina. 

NEU'RICUS. Belonging to a nerve; 
neuric. 

NEURILEMMA. From vevpov, a nerve. 
and Ae/upa, the bark or covering. The trans- 
parent membranous sheath which covers 
the nerves. 

NEURILEMMFTIS. Xeurilemmati'- 
iis ; from vevpov, a nerve, /.siiua, the coat, 



NEU 



463 



NIC 



and ills, signifying inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the neurilemma. 

NEU'RINE. The substance of which 
nerves are composed, consisting chiefly of 
albuminous and fatty matter. 

NEURIT'IC. Nervine. 

NEURFTIS. Inflammation of a nerve. 

NEUROBLACFA. From vevpov, a 
nerve, and fiAaneia, stupor. Insensibility 
in a nerve. 

NEURODEAI/GIA. Pain of the ret- 
ina. 

NEURO'DES. Abounding in nerves. 

NEURODYNIA. Neuralgia. 

NEUROGAMIA. Animal magnetism. 

NEU'RO GLFA. The substance which 
binds the proper nervous elements of a 
nerve together, and gives it form. 

NEUROGRAPHY. Keurograph'ia ; 
from vevpov, a nerve, and ypatyrj, a descrip- 
tion. Neurology. A treatise on the nerves. 

NEGROID. Resembling a nerve. 

NEUROI/OGY. Neurolog'ia; from 
vevpov, a nerve, and loyoc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the nerves. 

NEURO / MA. From vevpov, a nerve. 
A morbid enlargement or swelling of, or 
painful tumor on, a nerve. 

NEUR'OMATOID. Neuro' matoides . 
Resembling neuroma. 

NEURON. A nerve. 

NEURON / OSOS. Neuronosus. Nevpov, 
nerve, and voaoc, a disease. Nervous dis- 
ease, or disease of a nerve. 

NEUROPATHY. See Neuronosos. 

NEUROTROSIS. Neurotrosmus. Wound 
or wounding of a nerve. 

NEURONES. Plural of Neurosis. 
Nervous diseases ; diseases supposed to 
have their seat in the nervous system. They 
constitute the second class in the nosology 
of Cullen, and the fourth in that of Pinel. 

NEUROSTHENFA. From vevpov, a 
nerve, and c&evog, force. Excess of nerv- 
ous excitation. Nervous irritation. 

NEUROTHE'LE. Vevpov, a nerve, and 
drjlr], nipple. A nervous papilla. 

NEUROTIC. Vevpov, nerve. Of or 
belonging to the nerves, nervous. 

NEUROTICA.. Diseases of the nerv- 
ous system. Also, nervine medicines. 

NEUROTOMY. Neurotom'ia; from 
vevpov, a nerve, and rejuvu, I cut. Dissec- 



NEURY / MEN, enis. Same as neurilem- 
ma. 

NEURYPNOI/OGY. From vevpov, 
v-voq, sleep, and /ioyog, a discourse. An 
account of the nervous sleep produced by 
fatiguing the muscles of the eye, called 
animal magnetism. 

NEU / TRAL. Neutra'lis; from neuter, 
neither. In Chemistry, saline compounds 
which possess the character of neither an 
acid nor alkali. 

Neutral Mixture. Solution of citrate 
of potassa, prepared by saturating fresh 
lemon juice with bicarbonate of potassa and 
filtering. Dose, a tablespoonful every three 
hours. 

Neutral Salts. Salts in which the 
base is perfectly saturated with alkali, and 
not possessing the characters of an acid or 
alkaline base. 

NEUTRALIZATION. In Chemistry, 
the combination of acid and alkaline mat- 
ter in such proportion that the compound 
will not change the color of litmus or vio- 
lets. 

NEW JERSEY TEA. A plant of the 
genus Ceanothus. 

NICARAGUA WOOD. The wood of 
the Ccesalpinia echinata, a tree growing in 
Nicaragua, Central America, a species of 
•Brazil wood, used as a dye. 

NIC'COLATE. Compounds of niccolic 
oxide which is a base or acid. 

NICCOL/ICUS. Belonging toniccolum, 
or nickel. 

NICKEL. A whitish, malleable and 
ductile metal. Constitutes one fifth part of 
German silver. Specific gravity is about 9. 

NICOTIA'NA. So called from Nicot, 
who carried it to Europe. Tobacco. A 
genus of plants of the order Solanacece. 

Nicotian a Americana. Nicotia'na 
iabacum. Virginia tobacco. 

Nicotiana MFnor. Nicotia'na rusti- 
ca. Green tobacco. 

Nicotiana Rus'tica. The leaves of 
this species are milder than those of Nico- 
tiana tabacum. 

Nicotiana Tab / acum. Tobacco has a 
strong narcotic penetrating odor, a bitter, 
nauseous, and acrid taste, and when dis- 
tilled, affords an empyreumatic oil, which 
is a virulent poison. It is a violent acro- 
narcotic, an emetic, and diuretic, and when 



NIM 



464 



NIT 



a decoction is injected into the rectum, it 
sometimes operates as a cathartic. In large 
doses it induces giddiness, a small weak 
pulse, impeded respiration, convulsive action 
of the muscles, and in overdoses these symp- 
toms are sometimes followed by paralysis 
and death. 

NICOTIA'NIN. A concrete oil ob- 
tained from tobacco, called tobacco-camphor, 
and one of its active principles. 

NIC'OTIN. Nicotina. An alkaloid 
obtained from tobacco, and one of its active 
principles. 

NICTA'TION, or NICTITATION. 
Nictitatio ; from nictare, to wink. Rapid 
winking of the eyelids. 

NIDIFICA'TION. From nidus, a nest. 
In Zoology, the process of constructing a 
nest. 

NPDOR. Scent of burning animal 
matter. 

NIGEI/LA. A genus of plants of the 
order Banunculacece. 

Nigella Consoi/ida. Larkspur ; stag- 
ger weed. The seeds were formerly sup- 
posed to possess anthelmintic and lithon- 
triptic properties, and the flowers have been 
used in decoction in affections of the eyes. 

Nigella Sativa. Fennel flower ; nut- 
meg flower; devil-in-a-bush, formerly used 
as an expectorant, errhine, and sialagogue. 

NIGER. Black. 

NIGHT BLINDNESS. Hemeralopia. 

NIGHTMARE. Incubus. 

NIGHTSHADE, AMERICAN. A plant 
of the genus Phytolacca. 

Nightshade, Deadly. Atropa bella- 
donna. 

Nightshade, Palestine. See Solanum 
Sanctum. 

Nightshade, Woody. See Solanum 
Dulcamara. 

NFGRINE. From wiper, black. Silico- 
calcareous oxide of titanium. 

NIGRIT'IES OSS'IUM. Literally, a 
blackness of the bones. Caries. 

NI'HIL ALBUM. Flowers of the white 
oxide of zinc. 

NI / MA. A genus of plants of the order 
Simarubacece. 

Nima Quassioi'des. A plant possessing 
the same qualities as the Quassia amara, 
and used in the north of India as a tonic. 



NIO / BIUM. A new metal discovered 
in 1846 by H. Rose. 

NIP'PLE. A small conical protuber- 
ance at the centre of the breast. 

Nipple- Wort. A plant of the genus 
Lapsana, formerly used as an application 
to the breasts of women. 

NI'SUS. Effort, straining ; a voluntary 
retention of the breath. 

Nisus Formati / vus. Formative effort ; 
vital activity ; plastic force. 

NFTRAS. A nitrate; a salt resulting 
from the combination of nitric acid with a 
salifiable base. 

Nitras Ammonite. Nitrate of ammo- 
nia. This salt NH 3 HO,N0 5 , is formed by 
saturating pure nitric acid with the carbo- 
nate of ammonia, then evaporating and 
crystallizing it. Two forms of it are pre- 
pared, the crystallized and fused. When 
pure nitrate of ammonia is heated, the salt 
first melts, and boils, nitrous oxide gas 
being liberated at about 400°. See Nitrous 
Oxide. 

Nitras Argexti. Nitrate of silver. 

Nitras Calcis. Nitrate of lime. 

Nitras Potasses. Nitre. Nitrate of 
potash. 

Nitras Potass^e Fusus. Nitrate of 
potash, containing a little sulphuric acid. 

Nitras Sod^:. Nitrate of soda. 

NFTRATE. Nitras. 

Nitrate of Potash. Nitras potassae. 

Nitrate of Silver. Nitras argenti, or 
lunar caustic. It is prepared as follows : 
Take of silver in small pieces £j ; nitric 
acid, fjvij ; distilled water f^ij. Mix 
the acid with the water and dissolve the 
silver in the mixture in a saud-bath ; then 
crystallize, or gradually increase the heat, so 
that the resulting salt may be dried. Melt 
this in a crucible over a gentle fire and con- 
tinue the heat until ebullition ceases ; then 
at once pour it into suitable moulds. Ni- 
trate of silver is tonic, and escharotic. It is 
given in chorea, epilepsy, &c ; locally it is 
used as an escharotic. Dose, gr. £ to | in 
pill, three times a day. 

NPTRATED. A base converted into a 
salt by combination with nitric acid. 

NI'TRE. Nitrate of potash. Saltpetre. 

NI'TRIC. Of, or belonging to, nitre. 

Nitric Acid. Acidum nitricum. Aqua- 
fortis. A colorless fluid, of a suffocating 



NIT 



465 



NIT 



pungent odor, acid taste, and extremely 
caustic. It is obtained by the action of 
sulphuric acid and heat on nitrate of potash 
or soda. Astringent. Dose of the diluted, 
gtt. x to xx. 

Nitric Oxide. A gas obtained during 
the action of nitric acid, diluted with about 
two parts of water, upon metallic copper. 

NITRITE. A combination of nitrous 
acid with a base. 

NITROBENZIN'IC ACID. Acidum 
Nitrobenzinicus. A new nitrogenous acid 
into which benzoic acid is transformed 
when acted upon by strong nitric acid. 
Also, called benzoi-nitric. 

NITROBEN'ZOLE. NitrobenzuW. 
Nitrobeti'zide. A substance produced by 
the action of concentrated nitric acid on 
benzole. 

NI'TROGEN. From vtrpov, nitre, and 
yevvaco, to produce. Azote. An element- 
ary, irrespirable, colorless gas, incapable of 
supporting combustion, and forming four- 
fifths of the atmosphere. 

Nitrogen, Gaseous Oxide of. See 
Nitrous Oxide. 

NITROGLYCERIN. Glo'noin. A sub- 
stance prepared by adding glycerin to a 
mixture of sulphuric acid and fuming ni- 
tric acid ; pouring it into water and wash- 
ing upon a filter. It is an oleaginous sub- 
stance, of a sweet taste, little soluble in 
water, but readily in alcohol and ether. A 
drop brought in contact with the lips, or 
even the vapor, is said to cause the most 
distressing headache. It is a very danger- 
ous explosive compound. 

NITRO-LEUCIC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained by treating leucine with nitric acid. 

NITRO-MURIATIC ACID. Acidum 
nitro-muriaticum. Nitro-hydrochloric acid. 
Aqua regia. A mixture of nitric and mu- 
riatic acids. Chlorine is evolved by this 
mixture, and it is probably owing to this 
that gold is readily dissolved by it. As- 
tringent. Dose of the diluted, gtt. x to xv. 

NITRONAPH'THALASE. A com- 
pound produced by the action of nitric acid 
on naphthalin. 

NITROSAC'CHARIC ACID. A pecu- 
liar saccharine matter, in the form of a 
crystallized acid, produced by the action of 
sulphuric acid on gelatine. 

NITROSULPHU'RIC ACID. An acid 



resulting from a mixture of one part of 
nitre with eight or ten parts of sulphuric 
acid. 

NI'TROUS. NUro'sus. Of or belong- 
ing to nitre, or its combinations. 

Nitrous Acid. Acidum nitro'sum. The 
red fumes emitted by exposing binoxide of 
nitrogen and oxygen, which, when con- 
densed, is a colorless fluid. 

Nitrous Ether. JEther nitrous; sul- 
phuric ether; hyponitrous ether. A highly 
volatile, yellowish liquid, having properties 
similar to sulphuric ether. 

Nitrous Oxide. Protoxide of nitrogen. 
Laughing gas. It is obtained by decom- 
posing the salt nitrate of ammonia by heat. 
It may also be obtained by dissolving zinc 
in dilute nitric acid. It is a colorless gas, 
of a sweetish taste, and a pleasant smell. 
At a pressure of 30 atmospheres at zero, or 
50 atmospheres at 45° F. it condenses into 
a clear transparent liquid. At a tempera- 
ture from between 100° to 150° below zero, 
it crystallizes into a clear transparent body. 
Its symbol is NO, as it contains equiva- 
lent proportions of nitrogen and oxygen. 
Its specific gravity is 1.527. Sir Humphrey 
Davy, in 1799, first discovered its anesthetic 
property upon inhalation, and, in 1844, Dr. 
Horace Wells, of Connecticut, applied it to 
dental purposes. Us-ed as an anaesthetic 
agent it is- thought toact as a stimulant to 
the system, and in. moderate quantity as an 
exhilarant, producing intoxication. When 
taken in large doses it induces narcotism 
and insensibility. Its influence upon the 
system usually passes off in about three or 
four minutes after the removal of the in- 
haler from the mouth, its insensibility to 
pain lasting from a minute to a minute and 
a half. 

In certain conditions it may produce 
dangerous and fatal results, but is generally 
considered safer than ether or chloroform. 
In diseases of the heart, in active congestion 
or acute inflammation of the brain, lungs, 
or kidneys, or in a general plethoric condi- 
tion, or where there is a tendency to a 
hemorrhagic diathesis, its use as an anaes- 
thetic agent is contraindicated. See Nitrate 
of Ammonia. 

Nitrous Oxide Gas, Administration 
of. In using this gas for dental operations, 
the patient is seated in a suitable chair ? 



30 



KIT 



466 



KIT 



which will admit of the back being lowered, 
in cases of necessity, and a cork with a 
string attached to it, is placed between the 
jaws to prevent the closure of the mouth. 

Previous to the application of the inhaler 
(see Inhaler), the patient is directed to take 
a full iuhalation, followed by an exhalation, 
for the purpose of emptying the lungs as 
perfectly as possible of atmospheric air. 
This being done, the mouth-piece of the in- 
haler is placed between the ljps, and the 
nostrils held tightly, by an assistant, to ex- 
clude air, and the patient directed to take 
full inspirations. The first evidence of an- 
aesthesia with the majority of patients, is 
snoring, like that of deep sleep. 

To determine the proper time for operat- 
ing, the patient, previous to the inhalation, 
should be directed to raise the hand at every 
order of the operator, and inability to make 
this motion is an evidence of the loss of 
voluntary power, which is soon succeeded by 
that of insensibility to pain. 

As soon as the operation of extraction is 
performed, especially if the back teeth have 
been removed, the head of the patient should 
be inclined forward, or held over the spit- 
toon to prevent the blood from running down 
the throat; and fresh air admitted into the 
room. 

It has been suggested, when the opera- 
tion is a protracted one, that the inhaler be 
removed from the mouth, fresh air admitted 
into the lungs, and the gas again adminis- 
tered without interrupting the anaesthetic 
condition. 

For the production of anaesthesia the in- 
halation of from four to eight gallons of the 
gas, will, in the majority of cases, be suffi- 
cient. The patient can inhale the gas from 
an India-rubber bag, or from a tube leading 
directly from the gasometer. 

To Dr. James B. Bean is due the credit of 
having originated the method of inhaling 
•the gas directly from the gasometer, which 
method is preferable in many respects to 
Jthe use of the rubber bag, although some 
■of the objections to the bag are obviated by 
the use of a proper inhaler with it. 

Nitrous Oxide Gas Apparatus. An 
arrangement for the manufacture and ad 
ministration of Nitrous oxide gas for the j 
production of anaesthesia, and generally i 
.known by the names of the inventors, such I 



as Barker's, Bean's, Moseley's, Snowden & 
Cowman's, Sprague's, &c. Late improve- 
ments in nitrous oxide apparatus have 
greatly facilitated the employment of this 
agent as an anaesthetic in dental operations. 
Among many others of merit and ingenuity 
Dr. James B. Bean claims to have given the 
profession some valuable improvements, 
which consist of the moist lime purifier, a 
gasometer of peculiar construction, and a 
valved inhaler; by which the manufacture 
and storage of pure gas is much facili- 
tated. The Purifier is a cylindrical copper 
vessel, twelve inches high, and five inches 
in diameter, open at both ends, and hav- 
ing a partition of the same material about 
four inches from the lower end, with a 
series of holes around the circumference 
of the cylinder, just below this partition. 
The upper portion of the cylinder con- 
tains several layers of moist lime sepa- 
rated by intervals, and supported by disks 
of wire gauze. The whole sets in a vessel 
of water six inches deep, and is covered 
with a bell-glass. The pipes are so ar- 
ranged that the gas passes into the lower 
portion, bubbling through the holes into 
the bell-glass, returning downward through 
the layers of lime, thence through the 
partition by a pipe leading into the gas- 
ometer. The Gasometer is so arranged as 
to receive and measure the gas, and keep it 
safely stored. The inhaling apparatus is so 
attached to the gasometer that the patient 
breathes fresh gas at every inhalation. The 
Inhaler is furnished with a simple valve of 
thin sheet rubber, which is very easily opened 
or closed by the breath. The mouth-piece 
is of metal cushioned with soft rubber, and 
is surrounded by a disk of thin sheet rubber 
five inches in diameter. With this disk of 
rubber the operator can exclude all atmos- 
pheric air, without disagreeably compress- 
ing the lips or nostrils. The inhaler is at- 
tached to a rubber hose, three-fourths of an 
inch in diameter, leading to the gasometer, 
and having within it a valve similar to that 
in the inhaler, so arranged that the inhala- 
tions are from the gasometer, and the ex- 
halations into the open air. 

Xitrous Oxide Gas Ixhaler. See In- 
haler, Nitrous Oxide. 

Nitrous Oxide Purifier. An apparatus 
consisting of two glass jars similar in ar- 



:nod 



467 



NOR 



rangement to what are known as Wolf's 
bottles, except that they have no central or 
safety tube. One of these jars contains a 
solution of the sulphate of iron, the other 
a solution of caustic soda, and are so con- 
nected by means of rubber tubing with the 
retort, in which the gas is generated, and 
the receiver or gasometer, that the gas is 
compelled to pass through these solutions 
before it can reach the gasometer in which 
it is stored. For another form of Purifier, 
see Nitrous Oxide Gas Apparatus. 

Nitrous Powders. Refrigerant, diapho- 
retic, and alterative. Composed of Potassas 
Nitratis, £j ; Antimonii et Potass* Tartratis, 
gr. j ; Hydrarg. Chlorid. Mitis, gr. iv. Powder 
and divide into six parts, one to be taken 
every two hours in syrup or molasses. 

NITRUM. Nitre. 

Nitrum Flammans. Nitrate of ammonia. 

Nitrum Purifica'tum. Purified nitre. 

Nitrum Vitriola / tum. Sulphate of pot- 
ash. 

NO / BILIS. Noble ; principal ; essential ; 
applied to some objects of Natural History 
by way of eminence. 

NOCTAMBULA'TION. Noctambula'- 
tio; from nox, night, and ambulo, to walk. 
Somnambulism. Sleep-walking. 

N C T A M'B U L U S. Noctam bu'list ; 
somnambulist. A night-walker. 

NOCTURNAL. Nycter'inos; noctur'- 
nus. Relating to night. A term applied 
in Pathology to diseases, or the phenomena 
of diseases, which occur at night, as a 
night-fever, night-sweats, &c, and in Zo- 
ology to a tribe of Raptorial birds, includ- 
ing those which fly at night 5 also to a 
family of Lepidopterous insects, which, in 
like manner, are chiefly active at night. 

Nocturnal Blindness. See Hemeral- 
opia. 

NOD'DING. Nutans; which see. 

NODE. Nodus. A hard tumor, pro- 
ceeding from a bone, and caused by a 
thickening of the periosteum. Also, a cal- 
careous concretion formed around articula- 
tions which have been the seat of rheuma- 
tism or gout. In Botany, the elevations 
observed in the stems of grasses. 

NODI NERVORUM. Knots of nerves. 
Same as Ganglions ; which see. 

NODO'SUS. Knotty. 



NODDLE. From nodus, a knot. A 
little knot-like eminence. 

NOD'ULUS. A little node. 

NO'DUS CER'EBRI. The pons Varolii. 

NO'LI ME TAN'GERE. In Botany, 
the name of a plant which, like Mordica 
balsamina, on being touched, when ripe, 
discharges its seeds from its capsule with 
considerable force. In Surgery, a species 
of malignant herpes, affecting the skin, and 
sometimes the cartilage of the nose. The 
disease is often of a very malignant charac- 
ter; the nose is sometimes destroyed by it. 

NOMA. Water-canker ; gangrenous sore 
mouth, occurring usually in children. 

NOM'AD. Nom / ade; nomas; from vofxt], 
pasturage. In Anthropology, a people who 
lead a wandering life, travelling with their 
flocks from place to place, as the Arabs. In 
Surgery, a spreading sore. 

N 'ME N CL A TURE. Nomenclatu'ra ; 
from ovo/ia, name, and naXeo, I call. The 
words peculiar to a science or art; the tech- 
nical terms of any particular art or science. 

NONCONDUCTOR. A term applied 
to substances which do not transmit heat 
and electricity, or which do it with difficulty. 
In filling teeth in which the lining membrane 
is nearly exposed, it sometimes becomes 
necessary to interpose a substance of this 
sort between the bottom of the cavity and 
the gold, to prevent the irritation which 
would otherwise arise from the transmission 
of impressions of heat and cold to the pulp. 
Such substances as Hill's Stopping, gutta- 
percha, asbestos, &c, are used for this 
purpose. 

NON-NAT'URALS. Non-natura'lia. 
The ancient physicians comprehended un- 
der this term, air, meat and drink, sleep 
and watching, motion and rest, the reten- 
tions and excretions, and the affections of 
the mind. 

NO'PAL. The Cactus opuntia, or In- 
dian fig, from which the cochineal is col- 
lected. 

NOOTH'S APPARATUS. An appa- 
ratus consisting of three glass vessels, placed 
vertically, for impregnating water with car- 
bonic acid gas. 

NO'RIUM. A metal recently discov- 
ered in zircon. 

NOR'MAL. Norma / lis; from norma, a 



NOT 



468 



NTJC 



rule. According to an established law, rule, 
or principle. Regular. Natural. 

NOSE. Nasus. The organ of smell; in 
man, an eminence of a pyramidal shape, 
situated on the middle and upper part of 
the face, between the upper lip and fore- 
head, the eyes and the cheeks. The ex- 
ternal part is composed of the dorsum or 
bridge, the lobe or tip, the alee or sides, and 
the columna, or termination of the septum. 
The cavities of the nose are called nares, 
which see. The nose serves to modulate 
the voice in speaking, and the tears from 
the lachrymal ducts are discharged into it; 
the air usually passes through it. 

Nose, Artificial. See Artificial Nose. 

Nose, Bleeding of the. Epistaxis. 

Nose, Running at the. Coryza. 

NOSEROS Insalubrious. 

NOSOCOMFUM. From vocog, a disease, 
and Ko t ueu, to take care of. An infirmary or 
hospital. 

NOSOG'ENY. Nosogen'ia; from voaog, 
a disease, and yevog, origin. The origin of 
disease. 

NOSOG'RAPHY. Nosograph'ia; from 
vocog, a disease, and ypcujxo, I describe. A 
description of diseases. 

NOSOL/OGY. Nosolog'ia; from voaog, 
a disease, and loyog, a discourse. That de- 
partment of medical science which treats 
of the classification of diseases. 

NOSON / OMY. Nosonom'ia; from voaog y 
disease, and ovofia, name. The nomencla- 
ture of diseases. 

NOSOS. Disease. 

NOSTAL/GIA. From voarog, a return, 
and alyog, pain. Melancholy, loss of ap- 
petite, &c, occasioned by the desire of re- 
turning to one's country. 

NOSTOMA'NIA. Nostalgia. 

NoS'TRILS. Nares. 

NOS'TRUM. From noster, ours. A 
medicine the ingredients of which are kept 
secret for the purpose of securing to the 
proprietor the profits arising from the same ; 
a private or quack medicine. 

NO / TAL. From vorog, the back. Be- 
longing to the back. 

NOTAL/GIA. Pain in the back. 

NOTCH. Tu Anatomy, a depression or 
indentation observed on the margin of a 
bone. 

Notch, Ethmoid'al. The depression in 



the frontal bone which receives the superior 
part of the ethmoid bone. 

Notches, Ischiadic. These are two in 
number. The first, which is the largest, is 
situated at the inferior part of the pelvis, 
gives passage to the sciatic nerve, pyramid- 
alis muscle, and to the superior gluteal 
vessels and nerves. The other gives passage 
to the tendon of the obturator internus, and 
to the internal pudic vessels and nerves. 

Notch, Parotid. The triangular space 
between the parotid edge of the lower jaw 
and mastoid process, in which the parotid 
gland is lodged. 

NOTENCEPH'ALUS, From vurog, the 
back, and eyne<paAov, the brain. A term ap- 
plied by Geoffroy St. Hilaire to a monster 
whose head with the brain rests on the 
dorsal vertebrae. 

NO'TOCHORD. Spinal marrow. 

NO'THUS. False; spurious. 

NO UE. A French word applied, in Sur- 
gery, to a bandage having a number of 
knots placed one above the other, employed 
for the compression of the parotid region, 
after the removal of the parotid gland, 
and in Pathology, to children affected with 
rickets. 

NOUFFER'S VERMIFUGE. A de- 
coction of male fern, followed by a drastic 
purge of calomel, scammony, and gamboge. 

NUBECULA. Little cloudlike appear- 
ances suspended in the urine in certain dis- 
ordered conditions. 

NU / CHA. Kucha capitis. The nape 
of the neck, the part where the medulla 
spinalis begins. 

NUCLEATED. Nuclea'tus; from nu- 
cleus, a kernel. A term applied in Physi- 
ology to that which still contains the central 
point, or nucleus, of the elementary cells of 
organized tissues, in which the vital prop- 
erties are seated. See Cytoblast. 

Nucleated Cell. The cell formed in a 
primary granule (cytoblast, or nucleus). 
See Cytoblast. 

NL T/ CLEI. Plural of Nucleus. 

NUCLE'IFORM. Nucleiform'is. 
Formed like a kernel. 

NUCLEOLUS. A little nucleus, a 
nucleole. 

NUCLEUS. From mix, a nut. Lit- 
erally, a kernel or nut. The centre of any 
body, the part about which matter collects. 



NUX 



469 



NYM 



In Animal and Vegetable Physiology, a 
primary granule, or cytoblast. See Cyto- 
blast. 

Nucleus Germinati'vus. The germinal 
spot in the germinal vesicle of the ovum. 

NU'CULA. A little nut. 

NUCULAN'IUM. In Botany, a fleshy 
fruit, containing two or more cells, and 
several seeds, as the grape. 

NU'DUS. Naked. 

NUMBNESS. Insensibility of touch; 
or general feeling. 

NUMMULA'RIA. Money-wort ; a plant 
of the genus Lysimachia. 

NUMMULAR. From nummulus, coin. 
The sputa in phthisis are so termed when 
they flatten at the bottom of the vessel like 
a piece of money. 

NUT. Nux. The fruit of certain trees 
and shrubs, consisting of a hard shell in- 
closing a kernel. 

NUTANS. From nuto, to bend. Nod- 
ding. In Botany, having the top bent 
downward. 

NUTATION. Constant involuntary 
movement of the head. 

NUT'GALL. GaVla. An excrescence 
of the Quercus infectoria, or gall-oak, caused 
by the puncture of an insect. It is pow- 
erfully astringent and tonic, and is used in 
diarrhoea, intestinal hemorrhage, and inter- 
mittents. The powder mixed with lard is 
used as an ointment for piles. 

NUT'MEG. The kernel of the fruit of 
Myristica moschata. 

NUTRITION. Nutrit'io, from nutrire, 
to nourish. The reparation of the molecular 
changes and decomposition of the body ; 
the function by which the elaborated nutri- 
tive matter loses its own nature, and as- 
sumes that of the different living tissues. 

Nutrition, Force of. Plastic force. 

NUTRITIOUS. Nutric'ius. Nutri- 
tive; nourishing; capable of sustaining life. 

NUTRITIVE CENTRE. A cell from 
which a succession of cellules originate. 

NU'TRITUS. Aliment. 

NUX. A nut ; a fruit with a hard shell. 

Nux Aquat / ica. The fruit of a plant of 
the genus Trapa. 

Nux Aromat / ica. Nutmeg. 

Nux Barbaden'sis. The physic nut, or 
seeds of the Jatropha curcas. 

Nux Catharti'ca. The physic nut. 



Nux Metei/la. See Strychnos Nux 
Vomica. 

Nux Pistaci'a. The fruit of a plant of 
the genus Pistacia. 

Nux Serapio / nis. St. Ignatius's bean, 
the fruit of Ignatia amara. 

Nux Vom/ica. The seeds of Strychnos 
nux vomica; which see. 

NYCTALOPIA. From wf, night, and 
o-KTOfiac, I see. A defect of vision, which 
renders a person incapable of seeing by 
day, and of discerning objects distinctly at 
night. 

NYC'TALOPS. One affected with nyc- 
talopia. 

NYCTHEM'ERUM. From wf, night, 
and Tj/iepa, a day. Twenty-four hours, or a 
day and a night. 

NYCTOBA'SIS. Somnambulism. 

NYCTOPHOBIA. Nvf , night, and (jxovq, 
voice. Loss of voice during the day. 

NYM'PH A. From vvfi^a,^ water-nymph. 
A membranous fold arising from the lateral 
part of the prepuce of the clitoris, within the 
external labia of the female parts of genera- 
tion on each side. 

NYMPH^E'A. A genus of plants of 
the order Nymphosacece. 

Nymphj5a Ai/ba. The white water-lily, 
formerly used as an antaphrodisiac and de- 
mulcent. 

Nymph^ea Glandif'era. See Nymphaea 
nelumbo. 

Nymphaea Lu'tea. The yellow water- 
lily, a demulcent and emollient. 

Nymphaea Nelum'bo. The Pontic, or 
Egyptian bean. The fruit is tonic and as- 
tringent. 

Nymphaea Odora'ta. The sweet-scent- 
ed water-lily. The root is astringent and 
bitter. 

NYMPHFTIS. Inflammation of the 
clitoris. 

NYMPHOMANIA. From w^ v , a 
bride, and /navia, madness. Furor uterinus 
An irresistible desire for coition in females 
particularly those of a nervous tempera 
ment, and is supposed to be caused by pre 
ternatural irritability of the uterus, nymphae 
and clitoris, or unusual acrimony of the 
cretions in these parts. 

NYMPHON T/ CUS. Tumefaction of the 
nympha. 

NYMPHOT'OMY. Nymphotom'ia ; 



OBL 



470 



OBS 



from vvuot], and reuveiv, to cut. The opera- 
tion for the removal of the nymphae, when 
attacked by scirrhus, cancer, or fungus. 



XYSTAG'MUS. Involuntary movement 
of the eyelids. 

NTXIS. From vvaaeiv, to pierce. Punc- 
ture. 



0. 



0. Octa'rium. A pint. 

OAK. The popular name of a forest 
tree of the genus Quercus, of which there 
are upwards of a hundred species. 

Oak Bark. See Quercus Alba. 

Oak Gall. See Gallnuts. 

Oak, Jerusalem. A plant of the genus 
Chenopodium. 

Oak, Sea. One of the names of a sea- 
weed, the Fucus vesiculosus. 

Oak Lungs. Pectoral moss, the Lichen 
pulmonarius. 

0ARIALGIA. See Ovarialgia. 

OAP/IC. Oar'icus. Relating to the 
ovary. 

OARJOCELE. Qapiov, an ovule, small 
egg, the ovary, and kijItj, a tumor. A tu- 
mor, or hernia of the ovary. 

OARIOCYESIS. Ovarian pregnancy. 

OARION'CUS. Ovarian tumor. 

OARFTIS. Inflammation of the ova- 
rium. 

OARIUM. Ovary. 

OATS. A plant of the genus Avena, and 
the seed. 

OATMEAL. Farina obtained by grind- 
ing the grains of the Avena sativa, or com- 
mon oat. 

OB. A Latin preposition, used as a pre- 
fix in some botanical terms, and denoting 
inversion. 

OBCORD'ATE. In Botany, inversely 
heart-shaped. 

OBEL.E'A. The sagittal suture. 

OBE / SITY. Obesi'tas ; from obesus, 
fat. Corpulencv ; fatness. 

OBJECT-GLASS. A refracting tele- 
scope or microscope ; the lens, being placed 
at the end of the tube next to the object, 
collects the rays of light into a focus, form- 
ing the image of the object viewed through 
the eveglass. 

OBLIQUE'. Obliquus. That which 



deviates from the vertical line : anything 
inclined. 

OBLFQUUS. Oblique. In Anatomy, 
applied to certain muscles, from their ob- 
lique direction. 

Obliquus Externus Abdominis. A 
broad thin muscle of the abdomen. 

Obliquus Inferior Capitis. A muscle 
of the head. 

Obliquus Inferior Oc'uli. A muscle 
of the eye. 

Obliquus Internes Abdominis. A mus- 
cle of the abdomen, situated under the ob- 
liquus externus abdominis. 

Obliquus Superior Capitis. A small 
muscle of the head situated between the 
occiput and first vertebra of the neck. 

Obliquus Superior Oc'uli. Trochlea^- 
ris. A muscle of the eve. 

OBLITERATION.' In Anatomy, the 

disappearance of a part that has ceased to 

| be useful, as the ductus venosus. afterbirth. 

In Dental Surgery, filling the cavity of a 

carious tooth. 

OBLOXGA'TUS. Prolonged; some- 
i what long. 

OBLIVION. Obliv'io. Forgetfulness ; 
loss of memory. 

OBOUA'SCM. The fourth stomach of 
Rumiuantia. 

OBO'YATE. In Botany, inversely 
ovate ; having the narrow end down, as an 
obovate leaf. 

OBO'YOID. Like an egg. of which the 
small end is turned downwards. 

OBSERYA'TION. Observa'tio. Act 
of examining a thing 1 : and. also, the knowl- 
edge gained. In French, it means case, or 
' the history of the phenomena of a disease. 

OBSID'IAX. Olsidia'num. Yolcanic 
glass, so named from Obsidius, who first 
discovered it in Ethiopia. 

OBSOLETE. A term applied in Bot- 



OBT 



471 



OBT 



any to parts of a plant which are imperfectly 
developed, or of which only a small portion 
remains. 

OBSTETRICS. The art of midwifery. 

OBSTIPATION. Obstipa'tio. Con- 
stipation ; costiveness. 

OBSTIP'ITAS. Obstip'us. Wry-neck. 

OBSTRUCTION. Obstruc'tio. In 
Pathology, the arrest of a function or secre- 
tion by the closure of the parietes of a duct, 
or by the accumulation of foreign or morbid 
matter in it. 

OBSTRUC'TIO ALVI. Constipation. 

OBSTRUENT. Ob'struens ; from ob- 
struo, to shut up. A medicine supposed to 
have the power of closing the orifices of 
ducts or vessels. 

OBTUN'DENS. ObtuiVdants; from 
obtundo, to make blunt. In Pathology, 
medicines supposed to have the power of 
blunting the acrimony of the humors. 

OBTURATOR. Obturato'rius; from 
obturare, to close, to stop up the entrance. 
That which closes or stops up the entrance 
of anything. 

Obturator Artery. A branch of the 
hypogastric or epigastric artery, which 
passes forward and a little below the brim of 
the pelvis and escapes through the obturator 
foramen. 

Obturator Exter / nus. A small, flat 
muscle, situated at the anterior and upper 
part of the thigh. 

Obturator Foramen. An opening be- 
neath the horizontal ramus of the os pubis 
in the anterior part of the os innominatum. 

Obturator Inter'nus. A muscle situ- 
ated almost entirely within the pelvis. 

Obturator Lig / ament. Obturator 
membrane. A tendino-fibrous membrane 
stretched across the obturator foramen. 

Obturator Muscles. Two in number, 
the Obturator externus, and the Obturator 
interims. 

Obturator Nerve. A nerve formed by 
a branch of the third and another from the 
fourth lumbar nerve, and distributed to the 
muscles on the inside of the thigh. 

Obturator, Palatine. An instrument 
for closing or stopping an opening through 
the palatine arch. This is an ancient in- 
vention. According to Guillemean, obtu- 
rators were applied by the Greek physicians, 
but it is to that celebrated surgeon, Am- 



brose Pare, that we are indebted for the first 
description of an appliance of this sort. He 
has also furnished an engraving of an obtu- 
rator which he had constructed in 1585. 
The instrument consisted of a metallic plate, 
probably of silver or gold, fitted to an open- 
ing in the vault of the palate, and main- 
tained in place by means of a piece of 
sponge fastened to a screw in an upright 
attached to the upper surface of the plate. 

A palatine obturator, as usually con- 
structed at the present time, consists of a 
plate of gold or rubber, adapted to the inner 
surface of the alveolar arch and to the parts 
surrounding the opening in the palate, with 
or without a drum, as the case may require, 
and maintained in place by means of a 
clasp attached to a tooth on each side of the 
mouth. 

To Dr. Stearns is due the credit for having 
demonstrated, by his experiments, that an 
artificial velum and palate can be con- 
structed, which may be worn in the fissure 
without discomfort, and be made available 
for accomplishing perfect speech. But to 
Dr. Norman W. Kingsley is certainly due the 
credit of having taken up the matter where 
Dr. Stearns seems to have left off; to have 
made such improvements in the perfection 
and simplicity of the instrument, and to 
have reduced the manner of accomplishing 
it to such system, as to leave success no 
longer problematical and dependent upon 
chance, but a certainty, dependent only 
upon the skill of the operator. For a de- 
scription of Dr. Kingsley's Artificial Palate 
and Velum, see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

For a description of the manner of con- 
structing an obturator or palatine plate 
with an artificial velum, see Artificial Pal- 
ate. 

Obturator and Palate Plates, with 
Artificial Teeth. When an imperfection 
of the palate, whether the result of malfor- 
mation or accident, is accompanied by the 
loss of one or more of the teeth, and espe- 
cially from the anterior part of the mouth, 
the plate employed for remedying the for- 
mer, should be so constructed as to serve as 
a base for a substitute for the latter. The 
idea of complicating a palate plate with ar- 
tificial teeth, originated with Fauchard. 
When a palatine obturator and artificial 
teeth are to be applied at the same time 



OBT 



472 



OBT 



they may be connected, and the piece made 
to answer an excellent purpose, provided 
there be healthy natural teeth in the upper 
jaw to sustain it. 

In the construction of an artificial palate 
or obturator, a gold plate of the proper size 
should be fitted to all that portion of the 
vault of the palate and alveolar ridge which 
is to be covered by it, with a lateral branch 
on each side, extending to the first molar or 
to the tooth to which it is to be clasped. To 
these, clasps should be soldered, and after- 
wards artificial teeth fitted and secured. If, 
however, the upper surface of the palate 
is to be surmounted with a drum or air 
chamber, this should be put on before the 
teeth are attached. 

The drum is sometimes so constructed as 
to retain the obturator in place without any 
other means of support. Dr. Griscom, of 
New York, reports a case in which Mr. 
Warren Rowell, dentist of that city, con- 
structed an obturator of this sort, compli- 
cated with artificial teeth. The palatine 
aperture, says Dr. G., was formed " to a 
considerable extent of a semi-cartilaginous 
substance, possessing sufficient elasticity to 
allow a larger body than the opening to be 
pushed up through it, and that when so 
forced up, it would be supported above the 
aperture by the edge retiring to its original 
position." This, he hoped, would support 
a light plate, if the obturator could be so 
shaped as to rest upon the cartilaginous 
ledge after it was introduced. 

This obturator consisted of a plate larger 
than the opening in the palate, and covering 
the anterior part of the alveolar ridge, to 
which artificial teeth were attached, and an 
irregular shaped drum or air chamber, 
larger above than below, where it was con- 
nected with the palate. The neck of this 
bulb or drum is of the exact size of the 
opening in the palate, and the upper part or 
summit has several depressions which corre- 
spond with the irregular "surfaces of the re- 
maining nasal bones." 

The anterior part of the palate plate, to 
which the teeth are attached, is composed 
of two plates, "to compensate by its thick- 
ness the deficiency of the alveolar ridge." 
The drum is seen rising from the palate 
plate, to which it is soldered. 

At the time Mr. Rowell constructed this 



obturator, we are assured by Dr. Griscom, 
he had never heard of nor seen " Delabarre's 
proposed operation," so that it would seem 
that the obturator which he constructed 
was original with himself. We are also in- 
formed that it has been worn since 1841, 
and up to 184S had not caused any appreci- 
able increase in the size of the opening. 
That this, however, will ultimately be the 
case, we think there can be no question. 
But Mr. Rowell, nevertheless, is certainly 
entitled to great credit for the ingenuity and 
skill he displayed in contriving and execu- 
ting a piece of mechanism which has, even 
for so long a time, restored to his afflicted 
patient the functions of mastication, deglu- 
tition, and speech. 

Dr. Miitter gives an engraving of an ar- 
tificial palate, complicated with several ar- 
tificial teeth, and a metallic velum connected 
with the palate plate by means of a hinge, 
constructed by Mr. Neil, a dentist in Phila- 
delphia, which is represented as having 
answered an excellent purpose.* 

M. Desirabode proposes a kind of pala- 
tine obturator for congenital fissures of the 
palate, by which he thinks the sides of the 
alveolar border may be so approximated as 
to favor the union of the divided parts. It 
consists of a platina plate fitted to the vault 
of the palate, and fastened to the teeth by 
means of three clasps soldered to each side, 
so as to cap the canine, the bicuspid, and 
two of the molar teeth, bent upon the alveo- 
lar border, in such a manner as to maintain 
the whole pressure. After the plate, with 
these appendages, has been well adapted, it 
is divided from before backward along the 
median line, and then a piece is removed 
from each side, so that the two edges may 
be separated about half an inch from each 
other. The two half plates are now united 
by means of a thick and resisting band of 
caoutchouc, made fast by riveting. The 
plates thus united form a smaller obturator 
than the plate before it was divided, so that 
it can only be applied by putting the caout- 
chouc upon the stretch, which is effected 
by means of two stocks, so contrived as to 
force the two plates asunder. After the 
plate is properly adjusted, these are re- 
moved, when, by the contraction of the 

=* Vide Listen's and Mutters Surgery. 



occ 



473 



OCT 



caoutchouc, the sides of the alveolar border 
are gradually approximated. 

It sometimes happens that an imperfec- 
tion of the palate is accompanied by an 
opening into the maxillary sinus. In this 
case the palatine plate should be large 
enough to cover both openings, and the loss 
of the alveolar border replaced by means of 
a raised plate soldered to the lower sur- 
face of the palate plate, to which artificial 
teeth may be applied, or the deficiency sup- 
plied with long porcelain gum or block- 
teeth. 

OBTUSE. Obtu'sus. Blunt. 

OB / VOLUTE. In Botany, a form of 
vernation, in which the margins of one 
leaf alternately overlap the margins of those 
opposite to it. 

OCCIDENT. Occido, to fall down, to 
set. Going down ; declining, or setting. 

OCCIPITAL. Occipitalis. Belonging 
to, or connected with, the occiput. 

Occipital Artery. A branch of the 
external carotid artery distributed to the 
muscles, &c, of the occiput. 

Occipital Bone. Os occip'itis. One 
of the bones of the cranium, situated at its 
posterior and inferior part ; convex exter- 
nally, and concave internally. 

Occipital Nerve. A nerve which arises 
by eight or ten filaments from the upper 
part of the spinal marrow, and passes be- 
tween the foramen magnum and posterior 
arch of the atlas, dividing into an anterior 
and a posterior branch. The former anas- 
tomoses with a branch of the second cervical 
nerve, and the latter is distributed to the 
muscles of the upper and back part of the 
head. 

OCCIP'ITO-AT'LOID. That which is 
connected with the occiput and atlas. 

Occipito-Ax / oid. That which is con- 
nected with the occiput and axis, or second 
vertebra. 

Occipito-Fronta'lis. A broad flat 
muscle, covering the cranium from the 
occiput to the eyebrows. 

Occipito-Menixge'al. Belonging to the 
occipital bone and the meninx or dura 
mater. 

Occiptto-Meningeal Artery. A name 
given by Chaussier to a branch of the ver- 
tebral artery given off to the dura mater 
immediately after it enters the cranium. 



OCCIPUT. The back part of the head. 

OCCLUSION. Occlu'sio; from occlu- 
dere, to shut up. Closure; applied in 
Pathology to the partial or total closure 
of a duct, bloodvessel, cavity, or hollow 
organ. 

OCCULT. Occulius; from ob, and 
celo, to conceal. Hidden ; invisible; secret; 
undetected. 

Occult Sciences. The imaginary sci- 
ences of the middle ages ; magic, alchemy, 
necromancy, and astrology. 

OCEL/LATE. Ocellus, a little eye. 
Marked by spots resembling the pupil of 
the eye. 

OCHLE'SIS. A general condition of 
disease produced by a great number of sick 
under one roof. 
' O'CHRA. Ochre. 

OCHRA'CEOUS. Ochre-like. 

OCHRE. An argillaceous earth. 

OCO'TEA. A genus of plants of the 
order Lauraceaz. 

Ocotea Pichu'ria. A plant said to 
yield the pichurim bean. 

Ocotea Cym / barum. The plant which 
yields the Orinoco sassafras. 

OCREA. The shin. 

OC / TAGON. 0/ctcj, eight, and yovia, an 
angle. A plane figure having eight angles 
and sides. 

OCTAHEDRON. From oktu, eight, 
and edpa, a base. A solid with eight sur- 
faces, the most common form of a crystal. 

OCTA'NUS. Applied to an intermittent 
fever whose paroxysms are said to return 
every eighth day. 

OCTAN'DRIA. Plants with hermaph- 
rodite flowers and eight stamens. 

OCTA'RIUS. The eighth part of a 
gallon, or sixteen fluid ounces ; a pint. 

OCTOFFDUS. Eight-cleft. 

OCTO-MAC'ULATE. Octomacu'lis. 
A term applied in Entomology to the ely- 
tron of Tetraonix octomacu latum, which is 
marked with eight spots. 

OCTOPET'ALOUS. In Botany, having 
eight petals or flower leaves. 

OC'TOPODA. From oktco, eight, and 
Trove, a foot. Octopods. Animals with eight 
feet. The name of a tribe of Cephalopods 
which have eight cephalic tentacular appen- 
dages. 



ODO 



474 



ODO 



OCTOSPERM'OUS. In Botany, having 
eight seeds. 

OCULAR. Oculus. the eye. Belonging 
to the eve. 

OCULAR SPECTRES. Imaginary 
bodies, like flies, spots, &c, floating before 
the eyes. 

OCULA'RIA. Eyebright; a plant of 
the genus Euphrasia. 

OCULA'RES COMMUTES. The mo- 
tores oculorum. 

OCULIST. One who devotes himself 
particularly to the treatment of the diseases 
of the eve. 

OCULO-MUSCULA'RES. A name 
given by Yicq d'Azyr to the third pair of 
nerves. 

Ouulo-Musculares Commuxes. A name 
given by Chaussier to the third pair of 
nerves. 

OculoAIusculares Exterxi. A name 
given by Chaussier to the sixth pair of 
nerves. 

OCULUS. From okoc. or okkoc, the 
eye. The eve. 

Oculus Bovi'xus. Hvdrophthalmia. 

Oculus Bo'vis. A plant of the genus 
Chrysanthemum. 

Oculus Ce'sius. Glaucoma. 

Oculus Ge'xu. The patella. 

Oculus Lach'rymaxs. Epiphora. 

Oculus Purulex'tus. Hypopion. 

OCY'MIJM. Ocimum. ' A genus of 
plants of the order Labiatai. 

Ocymum Basil / icum. The common or 
citron basil, supposed to possess nervine 
properties. 

Ocymum Caryophylla / tum. The small 
or bush basil, said to be mildly aromatic 
and stimulant. 

OCYTOCIC. From o~vc, quick, and 
tokoc. labor. That which quickens parturi- 
tion, as ergot. 

ODAXISAIUS. Olaxes'mos. Ulacne'- 
sis. From ocovc, a tooth. The pungent 
itching of the gums which sometimes pre- 
cedes the erupiiou of the teeth. Lancing, 
in cases of this sort, generally affords im- 
mediate relief. See Dentition. Morbid. 

ODOM'ETER. From odoc, a road, and 
uerpov, a measure. An instrument fixed to 
the wheel of a carriage to measure distance 
in travelling. 

ODOXEX'CHYTES. From odovc, a 



tooth, ev, into, and ^rw, I pour. A tooth- 
syringe, used for injecting the cavity of a 
tooth. 

ODOXTAGO'GOX. An instrument for 
the extraction of teeth. See Dentaofra. 

ODOX'TAGRA. From odovc. a tooth, 
and aypa, a seizure. According to French 
lexicographers, toothache from retrocedent 
gout or rheumatism ; but the term is em- 
ployed by Greek writers as synonymous 
with o£ov7a- ; uyov See Odontagogon. 

ODOXTAL'GIA. Odon'tia; deativm 
dolor. From ocoir. a tooth, and a/r t oc. pain. 
Toothache. Pain, more or less severe, in 
one or more teeth, resulting, most frequently, 
from caries and inflammation of the lining 
membrane, but often dependent upon in- 
flammation of the alveolo-dental periosteum, 
and sometimes upon the transfer of nervous 
irritation. The pain varies in degree and 
duration. Sometimes it amounts to a slight 
uneasiness : at other times to the severest 
asrony. It may be dull, deep-seated, throb- 
bing, acute, or lancinating. It may be con- 
fined to a single tooth, or several may be 
affected at the same time. Commencing in 
one. it sometimes passes to another and 
another, until all in one, and occasionally in 
both jaws, are affected. The pain is some- 
times continued ; at other times paroxys- 
mal, and it may announce itself gradually, 
or suddenly, and in its most intense form. 

After caries has penetrated to the pulp- 
cavity, the lining membrane is exposed to 
the action of acrid humors and other excit- 
ing and irritating agents, causing inflam- 
mation, which in this exquisitely sensitive 
tissue is often attended with the most insup- 
portable agony, because, surrounded as it 
is by the hard and unyielding parietes of 
the tooth, it is prevented from expanding, 
and is consequently subjected to ; 
pressure, an additional cause of irritation. 
Toothache arising from inflammation of 
the lining membrane and pulp, is usually of 
the agouizing kind, equalling, not unfre- 
! quently, in lancinating intensity, the excru- 
ciating severity of the worst forms of facial 
neuralgia. 

u It not unfrequently happens." says Mr. 
Thomas Bell. ; ' that parts the most remote 
become the apparent seat of pain, from the 
exposure of the uerve of a tooth. I have 
seen this occur not only in the face, over the 



ODO 



475 



ODO 



scalp, in the ear, or underneath the lower 
jaw, but down the neck, over the shoulder, 
and along the whole length of the arm." 

When the inflammation is confined to the 
parts within the pulp-cavity, pressure upon 
the tooth does not sensibly augment the 
pain, but a slight blow upon it with any 
hard substance increases it, as do also hot 
and cold liquids. Although of rare occur- 
rence, it sometimes happens that the inflam- 
mation extends no farther than the pulp- 
cavity. But whether it remains confined to 
the lining membrane and pulp, or extends, 
as it most frequently does, to the investing 
soft tissues, suppuration generally takes 
place in six or eight days. It rarely, except 
prompt and active means be employed to 
arrest its progress, terminates in resolution. 
Suppuration of the pulp having taken place, 
the pressure of the accumulating matter 
upon the parts at the extremity of the root, 
generally soon gives rise to the formation of 
a sac, and true alveolar abscess. 

When the alveolo-dental periosteum is 
the part first attacked by the inflammation, 
the pain is less severe, and more easily con- 
trolled. It is, however, equally constant and 
deep seated, and generally soon extends to 
the lining membrane, causing, in the mean- 
time, a thickening of the investing tunic, 
swelling of the gums and often of the sali- 
vary and tonsil glands and face. A painful 
throbbing sensation is now experienced ; a 
sac soon forms at the extremity of the root ; 
suppuration of the lining membrane super- 
venes, and an alveolar abscess is formed. 

But toothache sometimes results from the 
transfer of nervous irritation. Individuals 
of a nervous temperament, and pregnant 
females, are particularly liable to this variety 
of odontalgia ; and it is sometimes a symp- 
tom of a disordered state of the stomach. 
When it results from these causes, its at- 
tacks are periodical, seldom lasting more 
than two or three hours at a time, and re- 
curring at stated, but more frequently at 
uncertain intervals. Sound as well as cari- 
ous teeth are subject to this variety of tooth- 
ache, and it is often difficult to locate the 
pain in any particular tooth. Sometimes it 
seems at one minute to be seated in one 
tooth, and at the next in another, frequently 
passing round the whole jaw. Sometimes 
it is acute and lancinating, but more fre- 



quently dull and tantalizing. Gouty and 
rheumatic persons are occasionally affected 
with it. 

Toothache is frequently occasioned by 
exostosis of the roots of one or more teeth, 
but for a description of this variety, and the 
treatment of Odontalgia, the reader is re- 
ferred to the article upon that subject in 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Odontalgia H^emo'dia. See Hsemodia. 

Odontalgia Nervo / sa. Neuralgic tooth- 
ache. See Odontalgia. 

ODONTALGIC. Odonial' gicus. Anti- 
odontalgic. Relating to toothache. A 
remedy for toothache. 

ODON'TALITE. From odovg, a tooth, 
and Tit-frog, stone. A petrified tooth. 

ODONTATROPHY. Odontatroph'ia ; 
from oSovg, and arpo<pia, want of nourish- 
ment. Atrophy of the teeth ; which see. 

ODON'TIA. Odontalgia. 

Odontia Defor'mis. Deformity of the 
teeth, arising either from error of shape, 
position, or malformation of the jaws or al- 
veolar border, 

Odontia Incrus'tans. Tartar of the 
teeth. 

ODONTIA'SIS. Dentition. 

ODONTIA'TER. From odovg, and tar- 
pog, a physician. A dentist. 

ODONTIATRFA. From odovg, and 
larpeia, a healing. Dental surgery. 

ODONTIT'ICUS. Belonging to odon- 
titis. 

ODONTFTIS. Den' Hum infiamma'tio. 
Inflammation of the teeth. 

ODONTOBOTHRITIS. From odovg, 
/3o-frpiov, the socket of a tooth, and His, in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the sockets 
of the teeth. 

ODONTOBOTHRION. The socket of 
a tooth. 

ODONTOCERAM'IC. From odovg, a 
tooth, and Kepajiog, anything made of pot- 
ter's clay. Pertaining to porcelain teeth, 
as the Odontoceramic art. 

Odontoceramic Art. Odontoceramo- 
tech'ny. The art of manufacturing porce- 
lain teeth. See Porcelain Teeth. 

ODONTOCLA'SIS. From oSovg, and 



ODONTOCNE'SIS. From odovg, and 
Kvrjoig, itching. The itching of the gums 



ODO 



476 



ODO 



caused by dentition. See Ulacnesis and 
Odaxismus. 

ODONTOSES. Odovg, a tooth. Re- 
sembling teeth, or full of teeth. 

ODONTOGENY. Odontogen'ia ; from 
odovg, odovrog, a tooth, and yeveoig, genera- 
tion. The generation or origin and devel- 
opment of the teeth. See Teeth, Develop- 
ment of Pulps and Sacs of Teeth. 

ODONTOGLY'PHON. From odovg, and 
ylv<j>u, to scrape. An instrument for clean- 
ing the teeth ; also, a gum lancet 

ODONTOGRAPHY. Odontograph'ia; 
from odovg, a tooth, and ypafyrj, a description. 
A description of teeth. 

ODONTOID. OdontoVdes; from odovg, 
a tooth, and eidog, resemblance, shape. 
Tooth-like. In Anatomy, a name applied to 
a process of the second cervical vertebra ; 
also, to a ligament attached to it. 

ODONTOI/ITHOS. From odovg, a 
tooth, and Tit-frog, a stone. Salivary Calculus; 
which see. 

ODONTOLOGY. Odontoloxia; from 
odovg, a tooth, and Xoyog, a discourse. The 
doctrine or science of the teeth ; a treatise 
on the teeth. 

ODONTOLOXIA. Odovg, a tooth, and 
lo%og, slanting, or oblique. Irregularity, or 
obliquity of the teeth. 

ODONTONECRO'SIS. From odovg, 
and vsKfjou, I kill. Necrosis of the teeth. 

ODONTONOMY. Odontonom/ia; from 
odovg, a tooth, and ovofia, a name. See Den- 
tonomy. 

ODONTONOSOL/OGY. Odovg, a tooth, 
voaog, a disease, and loyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on diseases of the teeth ; also that 
branch of medicine which treats of diseases 
of the teeth. 

ODONTOPARALLAXIS. From odovg, 
and irapaXkagtg, deviation. Irregularity of 
the teeth ; deviation from the natural po- 
sition of one or more of the teeth. See Ir- 
regularity of the Teeth. 

ODONTOPHY'IA. Dentition. 

ODONTOPRISIS. Odovg, a tooth, and 
nrpustg, a sawing. Stridor dentium, or grind- 
ing of the teeth. 

ODONTOPLERO'SIS. Fron odovg, a 
tooth, and itljjpuctg, filling. Filling teeth. 

ODONTO'RINE. From odovg, a tooth, 
and pivj], a file. A tooth-file. See File, 
Dental. 



ODONTORRHAGIA. From odovg, a 
tooth, ai/ua, blood, and prjyvvp.i, I break forth. 
Hemorrhage from the socket of a tooth. 

ODONTOSEI'SIS. Odontoseis'mus ; 
from odovg, odovrog, a tooth, and netatg, a 
shaking, agitation. Looseness of the teeth, 
arising from partial or total destruction of 
the alveolar processes, caused, most fre- 
quently, by disease of the gums. 

ODONTOSEIS'MUS. Odontoses' mos. 
Odontoseisis. 

ODONTOSIS. Odovg, a tooth. The for- 
mation, growth, or development of a tooth. 

ODONTOSMEG'MA. From odovg, and 
Gftexo), to cleanse. Anything employed for 
cleaning teeth ; a tooth powder, or tooth- 
brush. 

ODONTOSTERE'SIS. From odovg, and 
OTeprjGig, privation. Loss of the teeth. 

ODONTOSYNERIS'MUS. From odovg, 
and avvepiCetv, to strike together. Chatter- 
ing of the teeth. 

ODONTOTECH'NY. Odontotechni' a ; 
from odovg, a tooth, and texvtj, art. Dental 
surgery. 

ODONTOTHERAPFA. From odovg, 
and tiepaTrevG), to heal. Dental therapeutics ; 
the treatment, or care of the teeth. 

ODONTOTRIBE. Odontotripsis. 

ODONTOTRIM'MA. From odovg, tooth, 
and rptfijua, a pulverized substance. A tooth 
powder. 

ODONTOTRIPSIS. From odovg, and 
rpiiptg, wearing away. The gradual loss of 
substauce of the coronal extremities of the 
teeth from attrition. See Abrasion of the 
Teeth, Mechanical. 

ODON'TRi'PY. Odontot'rypy ; odon- 
totryp'ia; from odovg, a tooth, and rpv-xau, 
to perforate. The perforation of a tooth, an 
operation usually performed with a drill, for 
the purpose of affording egress to purulent 
matter confined in the pulp-cavity. The 
performance of this operation, however, has 
recently been recommended by Dr. Hullihen 
and Dr. Miller, preparatory to filling a tooth 
in which the pulp is exposed, for the pur- 
pose of preventing congestion of the san- 
guineous capillaries, and for the escape of 
lymph should any be effused. The opera- 
tion, when performed for the latter purpose, 
is made through the gum, alveolus, and root 
of the tooth, and has been termed Rhizo- 
dontrypy. This operation is also employed 



CEDE 



477 



CESO 



to afford an escape for gases confined in the 
nerve canal, instead of filling these canals; 
the opening being made under the free edge 
of the gnm ; the gum acting as a valve at 
the orifice, and preventing foreign matter 
from entering. 

ODOR. Smell, scent ; a sweet or an of- 
fensive smell. The subtile emanation of an 
odoriferous body. 

ODORAMENTUM. Odoraments; sub- 
stances employed in medicine on account of 
their odor. 

O'DORATE. Odor, smell, fragrance, 
scented ; having a strong odor. 

ODORIFEROUS. From odor, smell, 
and fero, to bear. Exhaling an agreeable 
or offensive odor. 

Odoriferous Glands. Glandulce odori- 
ferce. The small glands around the corona 
glandis of the male, and under the skin of 
the labia majora and nymphae of the female, 
which secrete a sebaceous matter that gives 
out a peculiar odor. 

ODORIF'ERUM. A perfume ; a scent ; 
that which gives odor. 

O'DORIN. A highly concentrated em- 
pyreumatic odor, obtained by the redistilla- 
tion of the volatile oil obtained by distilling 
bones. 

ODOUS. Odovg. A tooth. 

OD'YNE. Odvvr]. Pain ; used as a com- 
mon suffix. 

(ECONOMY. (Econo'mia. See Econ- 
omy. 

(EDE / MA. From otdeo, I am swollen. 
Swelling occasioned by infiltration of serous 
fluid into the cellular texture. See Ana- 
sarca. 

(Edema Arsenica / lis. The swelling of 
the eyelids and face produced by the use of 
arsenical medicines. 

(Edema Cer / ebri. Infiltration of the 
brain with a watery fluid. 

(Edema, Compact. Induration of the 
cellular tissue. 

(Edema of the Glottis. (Edematous 
swelling of the mucous membrane of the 
glottis ; a very dangerous and almost always 
fatal affection. 

(Edema Lac'teum. Phlegmasia dolens. 

(Edema of the Lungs. Serous infiltra- 
tion into the tissue of the lungs, carried to 
such an extent as to impede respiration. 

(Edema Uvu'LuE. See Staphylcedema. 



(EDEMATOUS. Pertaining to oedema ; 
of the nature of cedema. 

(EDEMOSAR'CA. A tumor partaking 
of the nature both of an oedema and a sar- 
coma. 

(ENAN'THE. A genus of plants of the 
order UmbeUiferce. 

(En t anthe Croca'ta. Hemlock drop- 
wort. Hemlock water dropwort. It is an 
active poison. 

(ENAN'THIC ETHER. An oily liquid 
which gives to wine its characteristic flavor. 

(EiVanthic Acid. An acid obtained from 
cenanthic ether. 

(ENANTHYI/IC ACID. A colorless, 
oily, inflammable, faintly aromatic liquid, 
produced during the decomposition of fats. 

(ENELiE / UM. From olvoq, wine, and 
elatov, oil. A beverage composed of wine 
and oil. 

(EXOM'ELI. From oivog, wine, and 
us?u } honey. Honeyed wine ; wine sweet- 
ened with honey. 

(ENOSTAG ; MA. Rectified spirits of 
wine. 

(ESOPHAGEAL. Relating to the 
oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGEAL CORDS. Two elon- 
gated cords formed of the pneumogastric 
nerves, which descend along the oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGIS'MUS. A name given by 
some writers to spasmodic contraction of 
the oesophagus, and by others to inflamma- 
tion of the oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGFTIS. Inflammation of the 
oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGORRHAG'IA. From oesoph- 
agus, and pr/yvvfii, to burst forth. Hemor- 
rhage from the oesophagus. 

(ESOPHAGOT'OMY. The operation of 
cutting into the oesophagus for the removal 
of a foreign body. 

(ESOPHAGUS. From oiu, future oiao, 
I carry, and ^ayw, I eat. The gullet. A mus- 
culo-membranous tube, extending from the 
pharynx to the superior orifice of the stom- 
ach. Commencing opposite the lower border 
of the cricoid cartilage and the fifth vertebra 
of the neck, behind, and a little to the left 
of the trachea, it passes in its descent behind 
the arch of the aorta, along the posterior 
mediastinum, enters the abdomen through 
an opening in the diaphragm, and termi- 
nates in the cardiac orifice of the stomach, 



OIL 



478 



OIL 



situated nearly opposite the tenth dorsal 
vertebra. 

(ESTROMA'NIA. From olgt P oq, vehe- 
ment amorous desire, and /xavia, madness. 
Nymphomania ; applied by some French 
writers to the periodical sexual orgasm ex- 
hibited by certain animals. See Rat. 

CES'TRUM. From otarpog, venereal or- 
gasm. A term signifying, with some, the 
clitoris. Also intense desire, or passionate 
impulse. 

GEstrum Veneris. A strong desire for 
sexual intercourse; the excitement of coi- 
tion. 

OFFICINAL. Officinalis. A term 
applied to medicines directed by the Phar- 
macopoeia, with the assent of physicians. 

-OlD. or -I'DES. Ewog, a form. A term- 
inal denoting resemblance to an object in- 
dicated by the word to which it is joined, as 
Al'kaloid or AlkaloVdes, resembling an al- 
kali. 

OIL. O'leum. An unctuous substance 
obtained from various animals and vegeta- 
bles, which gives a greasy stain to paper. 
Oils are either solid or fluid, and are insol- 
uble in water, and combustible with flame. 
They are distinguished into fixed and essen- 
tial oils. The former are common fats, and 
those oils which require a high temperature 
for their volatilization, and are obtained by 
the action of fire or by expression. The 
latter, called also volatile oils, from their 
evaporating when exposed to the air, are 
obtained principally by distillation from 
plants, and exhale a strong aromatic odor. 

Oil of Ai/monds. Oleum Amygdala. 
The fixed oil of the kernels of Amygdalus 
communis. It is clear and colorless, or 
slightly tinged of a greenish-yellow, nearly 
inodorous and has a bland, sweetish taste. 
It is obtained from either sweet or bitter 
almond. When inflammation of the mu- 
cous membrane of the mouth results from 
the action of some corrosive substance, al- 
mond oil spread over the surface will prove 
useful. 

Oil of Am'ber. Oleum succini. A thick, 
dark-colored liquid of a peculiar strong 
empyreumatic odor, obtained by the distilla- 
tion of amber with its weight of fine sand in 
a glass retort over a sand-bath. Dose, gtt. x 
to xv. 

Oil of Amber, Rectified. A limpid 



and nearly colorless liquid, of a strong 
odor and bitter taste. 

Oil of An'ise. A colorless or yellowish 
fluid with the peculiar odor and taste of the 
seed. 

Oil of Benwe. A colorless bland oil 
expressed from the seeds of the Sesamum 
orientate. 

Oil of Ber / gamot. The volatile oil of 
the rind of the fruit of the Citrus limetta. 

Oil of Cajeput. The essential oil of 
the leaves of Melaleuca cajuputi. It is used 
as a stimulant, antispasmodic, and diapho- 
retic. 

Oil of Cartway. A somewhat viscid 
essential oil, of a pale yellow color, obtained 
by distillation from the seeds of Carum 
carui. 

Oil, Castor. See Castor Oil. 

Oil of Chamomile. An aromatic oil ob- 
tained by distillation from the flowers of the 
Anthemis nobilis. 

Oil of Cinwamox. The volatile oil of 
the bark of the Cinnamomum Zeylonicum, 
and Cinnamomum aromaticum, a warm, 
stimulating, and pleasant stomachic. 

Oil of Cloves. The volatile oil of the 
unexpanded flowers of the Caryopliyllus 
aromaiicus. 

Oil, Cod-Liver. A fixed oil obtained 
from the liver of the Gadus morrhua and 
other allied species. It is of a white, yellow, 
red or brown color, and contains variable 
proportions of iodine, bromine, sulphur, and 
phosphorus. Within the last few years it 
has attracted considerable attention as a 
medicinal agent. It has been recommended 
in chronic gout, rheumatic affections, scro- 
fula, and rickets ; chronic pectoral com- 
plaints, tabes mesenterica, and various 
other diseases. Dose for an adult is from 
f3ij to f 5jss. 

Oil of Copai / ba. A colorless essential 
oil of an aromatic and acrid taste, separated 
from Copaiba by distillation with water. 
Dose, gtt. x to xxx. 

Oil, Cro'ton". See Croton Oil. 

Oil of Cu / bebs. A volatile oil obtained 
by distillation from the berries of the Piper 
cubeba. It is colorless wheu pure, has a 
warm, aromatic, camphorous taste, and has 
all the medicinal properties of the cubebs. 

Oil of Dill. A volatile oil obtained 
from the seed of the Anethum graveolens, 



OIL 



479 



OIL 



by distillation. It is of a pale yellow color ; 
has the odor of the fruit, and a hot sweetish 
taste. 

Oil of Elder Flowers. A volatile oil 
of a butyraceous consistence, obtained from 
the flowers of Sambucus Canadensis. 

Oil of Fex'nel. A colorless or yellow- 
ish volatile oil, obtained by distillation from 
the seed of the Fozniculum vulgare, having 
the odor and taste of the seed. 

Oil, B'u'sel. AmyVic alcohol. Potato 
oil. An acrid, volatile oil, of a pungent, suf- 
focating odor, obtained during the distilla- 
tion of potato whiskey. It is said to be an 
irritant narcotic. It was thought at one 
time to be the cause of the occasional fatal 
action of chloroform, but that notion is now 
exploded. 

Oil, H^er'lem. Supposed to consist 
chiefly of petroleum, turpentine, and balsam 
of sulphur. Used internally in renal and 
rheumatic affections. 

Oil of Horsemint. A reddish amber- 
colored volatile oil, of a fragrant odor and 
warm, pungent taste, obtained from the 
fresh herb of Monarda punctata by distilla- 
tion. 

Oil of Ju'niper. A volatile oil, color- 
less, or of a light greenish-yellow, with a 
terebinthinate odor, and hot, acrid taste, 
obtained from the berries of Juniperus com- 
munis by distillation. It is stimulant, car- 
minative, and diuretic. 

Oil of Lav / ender. An essential oil, 
used chiefly as a perfume, though possessed 
of carminative and stimulant properties, ob- 
tained from the flowers of Lavendula spica 
by distillation. 

Oil of Lemons. A yellow or colorless 
volatile fluid, having the odor of the fruit, 
and a warm, pungent, aromatic taste, ob- 
tained from the rind of the fruit of Citrus 
limonum, either by expression or distilla- 
tion, but the former method is generally 
preferred. 

Oil of Nutmeg. A limpid, colorless, 
volatile oil, obtained from the kernels of 
Myristica moschaia by distillation, and used 
for the same purposes as the nutmeg. 

Oil, Olive. A fixed oil obtained from 
the fruit of Olea *Europoza by expression. 
It is an unctuous liquid of a pale yellow or 
yellowish-green color, having very little 
odor and a bland, sweetish taste. 



Oil of Orig'anum. A very acrid and 
stimulating essential oil, frequently called 
oil of marjoram, obtained from Origanum 
vulgare by distillation. 

Oil of Partridge-Berry. An essential 
oil of an agreeable odor and pungent aro- 
matic taste, obtained from the berries of 
Gaultheria procumbens by distillation. 

Oil of Pennyroyal. A volatile oil ob- 
tained from Hedeoma pulegioides by distil- 
lation. It has a light yellow color, a pleas- 
ant aromatic smell, and a warm, pungent, 
mint-like taste. 

Oil of Peppermint. A volatile oil pos- 
sessing the active principles of the plant 
from which it is obtained. 

Oil of Pimento. A volatile oil of a 
brownish-red color, obtained by distillation 
from the berries of the Myrtus pimenta, 
and having the odor and taste of the berries. 

Oil, Phosphorated. Phosphorated al- 
mond oil, used as a nervous stimulant in 
cases of great prostration from typhoid fever. 

Oil of Rosemary. An essential oil ob- 
tained by distillation from the flowering 
summits of the Rosmarinus officinalis. It 
has stimulant properties, and is chiefly used 
in rubefacient liniments. 

Oil of Roses. This is the volatile oil 
of the petals of Rosa centifolia, commonly 
called attar, otto, or essence of roses. It is 
nearly colorless, has a grateful and power- 
fully diffusive odor. 

Oil of Sas / safras. A volatile oil ob- 
tained from the root of the Sassafras offi- 
cinale or Laurus sassafras. It is of a yel- 
lowish or reddish color, is stimulaut, car- 
minative, and supposed to be diaphoretic. 

Oil of Sav'in. This oil is obtained by 
distillation from the tops and leaves of Ju- 
niperus sabina. It is stimulant, emniena- 
gogue, and rubefacient. 

Oil of Spearmint. A volatile oil pos- 
sessing similar properties to the oil of pep- 
permint. 

Oil of Tar. An impure, red-colored 
volatile oil, obtained from tar by distillation 
with water. 

Oil of Turpentine. The volatile oil 
of the resinous juice of the Pinus palustris 
and other species of Pinus, commonly 
called spirits of turpentine. 

Oil of Vitriol. Sulphuric acid. 

Oil of Wormseed. A volatile oil ob- 



OLE 



480 



OLE 



tained from the fruit of Chenopodium an- 
thelminticum by distillation. It is of a 
light yellow color when recently distilled, 
has the peculiar odor of the plant, and is 
used as an anthelmintic. 

Oil, Rock. Petroleum. 

OILS, ESSENTIAL. Oils obtained by 
distillation. 

Oils, Expressed. Fixed oils. 

Oils, Volatile. Essential Oils. 

OINT'MENT. See Unguentum. 

OLDENLAN'DIA. A genus of plants 
of the order Cinchonacece. 

Oldenlandia Umbella'ta. A plant, 
tire leaves of which are supposed in India 
to be expectorant. 

/ LEA. The plural of oleum. Oils. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Olea- 
cece, of which there are about twenty-five 
species. See Olea Europsea. 

Olea Distilla'ta. Distilled or essen- 
tial oils. 

Olea Empyreumat/ica. Empyreumatic 
oils, or oils which have a burnt smell. 

Olea Europ^ea. The olive. Oliva and 
Olea sativa. The olive tree ; from the fruit 
of which olive oil is obtained. 

Olea Expres / sa. Fixed oils ; expressed 
oils. See Olea Fixa vel Pinguia. 

Olea Fix' a vel Pinguia. Expressed 
oils. Fixed oils. Fatty oils. The oils 
obtained from the seeds of vegetables with- 
out distillation. 

Olea Fuga'cia. Oils which are of so 
volatile a nature as to require a different 
process for obtaining them than that em- 
ployed for other volatile oils ; as the oils of 
jessamine, lily, violets, &c. 

Olea Medicina / lia. Medicinal oils, or 
oily solutions of certain medicinal sub- 
stances. 

Olea Volatil / ia. Distilled or essential 
oils. Oils obtained from aromatic vegeta- 
bles, and generally by distillation. 

OLEA'CE.ZE. The Olive tribe of dico- 
tyledonous plants. 

OLEAGINOUS. Unctuous ; oily ; hav- 
ing the qualities of oil. 

OLEA / MEN. A soft ointment prepared 
of oil. 

O'LEATE. A combination of oleic acid 
with a base. 

OLECRANARTHRPTIS. From ule- 
Kpavov, olecranon, apdpov, a joint, and itis, 



inflammation. Inflammation of the elbow 
joint. 

OLECRANARTHROC'ACE. From 
oXeapavov, olecranon, ap&pov, a joint, and 
naaov, injury. Caries of the articular sur- 
faces of the elbow joint. 

LEC'R ANO N. From olevrj, the ulna, 
and Kpavov, the head. A large process at 
the upper extremity of the ulna, forming 
the projection of the elbow. 

O'LEFIANT GAS. Heavy carburetted 
hydrogen. 

O'LEIC ACID. An acid obtained by 
the saponification of oleine. 

O'LEINE That portion of a fat which 
is left after the separation of margarine 
and stearine. It is an oleate of oxide of 
lipyl, and is a thin, transparent liquid. 

OLEO-RESIXS. Native combinations 
of volatile oil and resin, the proper juices of 
coniferous and other plants. 

OLEO-RICIN'IC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained by the saponification of castor oil. 

OLEO-SAC'CHARUM. From oleum, 
oil, and saccharum, sugar. A mixture of 
an essential oil and sugar. 

OLERA'CEOUS. From olus, any gar- 
den herb for food. Of the nature of an 
herb grown for food. 

O'LEUM. Oil. 

Oleum ^Ethe / reum. Ethereal oil. Heavy 
oil of wine. Sulphate of ether and etherine. 
A yellowish liquid, of an oleaginous consis- 
tency, acrid odor, and sharp, bitter taste, 
formed in the distillation of ether. 

Oleum Amyg'dal^e. Amara?. Oil of 
Almonds. Dose, gtt. ^. 

Oleum Ane'thi. Oil of dill. 

Oleum An'isi. Oil of anise. Dose, gtt. 
ij to v. 

Oleum Anthem'id-is. Oil of chamomile. 

Oleum Bexzo'ixi. Oil of benzoine. 

Oleum Berga'mii. Oil of bergamot. 

Oleum Bu'bulum. Neat's-foot oil. 

Oleum Cajuputi. Oil of cajuput. Dose 
gtt. ij to v. 

Oleum Camphora'tum. Camphor lini- 
ment. 

Oleum Ca'ri, or Ca / rui. Oil of cara- 
way. 

Oleum Caryophyl'li.' Oil of cloves. 

Oleum Chexopo'dii. Oil of wormseed. 

Oleum Cixxamo'mi. Oil of cinnamon. 

Oleum Copai'bje. Oil of copaiba. 



OLE 



481 



OLI 



Oleum Cor/nu Cer'yi. Oil of harts- 
horn. 

Oleum Cubeb^e. Oilofcubebs. 

Oleum Fcenic/uli. Oil of fennel. 

Oleum Gaulthe'ri^e. Oil of partridge- 
berry. It is nearly colorless when first 
distilled, but changes to a brownish-yellow 
or red. It has a sweetish, slightly pungent 
taste and an agreeable odor. Large doses 
are poisonous. It is used chiefly on ac- 
count of its pleasant flavor to cover the 
taste of other medicines. It is a stimulant, 
astringent, and an emmenagogue. 

Oleum Hedeo'mje. Oil of pennyroyal. 

Oleum Junip'eri. Oil of juniper. 

Oleum Lavan'dul^e. Oil of lavender. 

Oleum Limo'nis. Oil of lemons. Dose, 
gtt. ij to iv. 

Oleum Li'ni. Oil of flaxseed. 

Oleum Men'thjs Piper'it^e. Oil of 
peppermint. 

Oleum Mentha Pule'gii. Oil of Eu- 
ropean pennyroyal. 

Oleum Mentha Vir / idis. Oil of spear- 
mint. 

Oleum Monar'd^e. Oil of horsemint. 

Oleum Mor'rhu^e. Cod-liver oil. It 
is especially useful in chronic rheumatism 
and gout, in scrofulous affections, phthisis, 
&c. Dose, from a teaspoonful to a table- 
spoonful. 

Oleum Myris'tic.e. Oil of nutmeg. 

Oleum Oliv^e. Olive oil. Dose ^j. 

Oleum Oliv^e Optimum. Best olive oil. 

Oleum Orig'ani. Oil of origanum. 

Oleum Phosphora'tum. Phosphorated 
oil. 

Oleum Pimen't.e. Oil of pimenta. Dose, 
gtt. ij to v. 

Oleum Pulegii. Oil of European pen- 
nyroyal. 

Oleum Ricini. Castor oil. Dose, ^j. 

Oleum Ro's^e. Oil of roses. 

Oleum Rosmarini. Oil of rosemary. 
Dose, gtt. ij to iij. 

Oleum Rut^e. Oil of rue. Dose, gtt. 
ij to iij. 

Oleum Sabin^e. Oil of savine. Dose, 
gtt. ij to iij. 

Oleum Sambu'ci. Oil of elder flowers. 

Oleum Sassafras. Oil of sassafras. 
Dose, gtt. iv to vj. 

Oleum Ses'ami. Benne oil. 



Oleum Suc'cini. Oil of amber. Dose, 
gtt. v to X. 

Oleum Succini Rectifica'tum. Recti- 
fied oil of amber. 

Oleum Sulphura / tum. Balsam of sul- 
phur. 

Oleum Tar / tari per Delio/uium. So- 
lution of carbonate of potash. 

Oleum Terebin'thin^e. Oil of turpen- 
tine. Dose, gtt. x to ^ij. 

Oleum Terebixthin^e Purifica'tum. 
Purified oil of turpentine. 

Oleum Terr^e Oil of earth. Petroleum. 

Oleum Theobro'm^e. Oil of Theobroma, 
or Butter of Cacao. 

Oleum Thy'mi. Oil of thyme. 

Oleum Tig / lii. Croton oil. Dose, gtt. 
£ to ij. 

Oleum Vitrl'oli. Sulphuric acid. 

Oleum Vi'vum. Bitumen. 

/ LEYL. The hypothetical radical of 
oleic acid. 

OLFACTION. Olfactus. The fac- 
ulty of smelling. 

OLFACTORY. Olfacto'rius ; from 
olfactus, the smell. Belonging or relating 
to the apparatus of smelling. 

Olfactory Foramina. The holes or 
foramina in the cribriform plate of the 
ethmoid bone. 

Olfactory Ganglion. The olfactory 
nerves reaching the ethmoid fossa, expand 
and form a triangular ganglion, called the 
olfactory ganglion. 

Olfactory Nerves. Nervi olfactorii. 
The first pair of encephalic nerves, distrib- 
uted on the pituitary or Schneiderian mem- 
brane of the nose. 

Olfactory Tubercle. Olfactory gan- 
glion. 

OLFACTUS. The sense of smell. 

OLIBANUM. A gum-resin, of a bitter- 
ish flavor, agreeable odor, and of a yellow- 
ish-white color, the product of the Boswdlia 
serrata, or of the Junipervs lycia. 

OLIG-, OL1GO-. From oliyog, little, 
few. A prefix, denoting paucity, or that 
the number of a thing is small. 

OLIGvEMIA. From o?.tyog, little, and 
atfia, blood. Deficiency of blood ; anaemia. 

OLIGiESTHE'SIA. From oXtyoc, little, 
and ato$i]aia, feeling. A dulness of sensi- 
bility, not an absolute annihilation of it, 
like anaesthesia. 



31 



OLI 



482 



OMO 



OLIGOBLEN'NIA. From oMyog, few, 
and pAevva, mucus. Deficiency of mucus. 

OLIGOCHOLIA. From o?ayog, few, 
and ^0^77, bile. Deficiency of bile. 

OLIGOCOP'RIA. From o?uyog, little, 
and KOTrpog, excrement. Deficiency of the 
alviue evacuation. 

OLIGOCH'YLUS. From oAtyog, few, 
and x v ^°C, juice, chyle. Deficiency of chyle, 
and but little nutritious. 

OLIGODAC'RYA. From o?nyog, little, 
and daapv. a tear. Deficiency of the lach- 
rymal secretion. 

OLIGOGALACTIA. Oligoga'lia; aga- 
lactia ; from oXiyog, little, and ya/ia, milk. 
Deficiency of the mammary secretion. 

OLIGOH^E'MIA. From o/uyog, little, 
and atfia, blood. Ancemia. Deficiency of 
blood. 

OLIGOPHYL'LUS. 07uyo<pv\log. Few- 
leaved. An epithet applied in Botany to 
plants, as the Polygala oligophylla, which 
have but few leaves. 

OLIGOSIALIA. From oliyog, little, 
and ciaXov, saliva. Deficiency of salivary 
secretions. 

OLIGOSPERMIA. From oAr/og, little, 
and cirepfia, seed. Deficiency of the semi- 
nal secretion. The term is also applied in 
Botany to plants whose seed-vessels contain 
but few seeds, as the berry of the Pxidium 
oligosperma, and the legume of Indigofera 
oligosperma. 

OLIGOSPOND'YLUS. From olayog, 
small, and cnrovdv?iog, a vertebra. A term 
applied by Gault to a monster with defect- 
ive vertebrae. 

OLIGOTRICHIA. From o?uyog, little, 
and dpi!-, hair. Deficiency of hair. 

OLIGOTROPHIA. From o/ayog, few, 
and rpecjxo, I nourish. Deficiency of nour- 
ishment. 

OLIGURE'SIA. From o/ayog, little, 
and ovprjGig, act of discharging urine. Mor- 
bid deficiency of urine. 

OLISTHE'MA. A luxation. 

OLIVA. The Olive. See Olea Euro- 
peea. 

OLIVACEOUS. Olive-colored; olive- 
green ; green mixed with brown. Applied 
in Conchology to the shell of Buccinum 
olivaceum. 

OLIVA'RIS. From olim, the olive. 
Resembling an olive. Olive-shaped. 



OLIV^EFOR'MIS. Olive-shaped. Ap- 
plied in Botany to Quercus olivceformis, 
the acorn of the oak. 

OLIVE. See Olea Europsea. 

Olive Oil. Ol'ive or Sal' ad Oil. A 
fixed oil expressed from the ripe fruit of the 
Olea Europsea. It is demulcent and emol- 
lient. 

OL. LINI S. I. Oleum lini sine igne. 
Linseed oil without fire. Cold-drawn lin- 
seed oil. 

OL / IVILE. A substance crystallizing 
in white needles, obtained from the resin of 
the olive tree. Also, a substance obtained 
from the leaves of the olive tree. It occurs 
in colorless bitter crystals, which emit aro- 
matic vapors when burning. 

OL / I VINE. A mineral of an olive green 
color, containing oxide of iron. 

OLOPHLYC'TIS. An eruption of small 
hot pustules over the skin. 

OLOPHO'NIA. Congenital defect of 
the organs of voice. 

OM'AGRA. From uuog, the shoulder, 
and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the shoulder. 

OMAL'GIA. Pain in the shoulder. 

OMARTHRITIS. From ufiog, the 
shoulder, apdpov, a joint, and iti-s, inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation of the scapulo-humeral 
articulation. 

OMA'SUM. The third stomach of ru- 
minantia. 

OMENTA / LIS. Belonging to the oment- 
um ; omental. 

OMENTI'TIS. Inflammation of the 
omeutum. 

OMEX'TOCELE. Same as Epiplocele. 

OMEX'TULA. A term applied in An- 
atomy to the prolongation of the peritoneum 
beyond the surface of the large intestine. 

OMEN'TUM. The caul, or epiploon. 
A duplicature of the peritoueum, with more 
or less fat interposed. 

OMI'TIS. Quog, shoulder. Inflamma- 
tion of, or in the shoulder. 

OMNIVOROUS. Omniu'orus: from 
omnis, all, and voro, to devour. Animals 
which feed indiscriminately on vegetable 
and animal substauces. 

0M0-. A prefix, from uuog, the shoul- 
der. Relating to the shoulder. 

OMOCO'TYLE. The glenoid cavity of 
the scapula. 

OMO-HYOIDE'US. A muscle arising 



OMP 



483. 



(XNY 



from the superior costa of the scapula, and 
inserted into the inferior margin of the os 
hyoides. 

OMOPHAGIA. From u f iog 1 raw, and 
<payo), I eat. Fondness for raw food. 

OMOPLATE. From ufiog, the shoulder, 
and irlaTvg, broad, flat. The scapula. 

OMOS. Qfiog. The shoulder. 

OMOTHROC'ACE. From ufiog, the 
shoulder, ap-dpov, a joint, and nanov, injury. 
Caries or disease of the shoulder joint. 

OMOTOCIA. A miscarriage. 

OM01 v RIBES. Oil from unripe olives. 

OMPHA'CIUM. The juice of unripe 
grapes. 

OMPHACFTES. Wine prepared from 
unripe grapes. 

OMPHA'LEA. A genus of plants of 
the order Euphorbiaceaz. 

Omphalea Trian'dra. A plant, the 
fruit of which yields an oil said to be ser- 
viceable in promoting parturition. The 
juice of the plant turns black in drying, 
and is used in Guiana for ink. 

OMPHALOCELE. From analog, the 
navel, and kt/at], hernia. Umbilical hernia. 

OM'PHALOID. analog, navel, and 
eidog, a form. Resembling the navel. 

OMPHALOMANTFA. From analog, 
the navel, and /uavreia, prophecy. The di- 
vination practised by credulous midwives, 
who pretend to foretell the number of chil- 
dren a woman will have by the knots in the 
umbilical cord. 

OMPHALO-MESENTER'IC. Omphalo- 
mesenter'icus ; from ofifyaTiog, the navel, and 
mese?iterium, the mesentery. Relating to 
the navel and mesentery. 

Omphalo-Mesenteric Vessels. A name 
given by Haller to an artery and vein of the 
umbilical vesicles of the foetus, which ter- 
minate in the superior mesenteric artery 
and vein. 

OMPHALOPHY'MA. OmpJialon'cus; 
from ofxpaAog, and <j)vfia, tumor. Tumefac- 
tion of the navel. 

OMPHALORRHAGIA. From o^aAog, 
the umbilicus, and pr/yvv/nt, to burst forth. 
Hemorrhage from the navel, which some- 
times occurs in new-born infants. 

OMPHALORRHEXIS. From 0f i<j>aAog, 
the umbilicus, and p^tg, rupture. Rupture 
of the umbilical cord. 

OMPHALOS. The umbilicus. 



OMPHALOTOMY. Omphalotomy; 
from oftcjxiAog, the umbilicus, and to/iij, in- 
cision. A term applied in Obstetrics to the 
division of the umbilical cord. 

O'NANISM. Masturbation. 

ON'OOS. A tumor, or boil. 

ONCOT'OMY. Oncotom'ia; from oyicog, 
a tumor, and to/lit}, incision. In Surgery, 
the operation of opening a tumor or ab- 
scess. 

ONEIRODYNIA. From ovetpog, a 
dream, and odvvr/, anxiety. Morbid, dis- 
turbed, and troubled dreams. 

ONEIROG'MOS. A lascivious dream j 
nocturnal pollution. 

ONION. A plant of the genus Allium, 
and particularly its bulbous root. 

Onion, Sea. See Scilla Maritima. 

ONOMA. A name. 

ONOMATOLOG'IA. Nomenclature. 

ONO / NIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosce. 

Ononis Spino'sa. Anonis arven'sis. A 
plant, the roots of which are said to be 
aperient and diuretic. 

ONOPOR'DIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Composite. 

Onopordium Acan'thifm. The cotton 
thistle ; the expressed juice of which has 
been recommended as a cure for cancer, 
used in the form of a poultice. 

ONOS'MA. A genus of plants of the 
order Boraginacece. 

Onosma Echioi / des. A European plant, 
the root of which affords a red dye, some- 
times used as a substitute for alkanet. 

ONTOL'OGIST. One who treats of the 
nature and qualities of beings in general. 

ONTOLOGY. Ontolog'ia; from uv, 
gen. ovrog, a being, and Aoyog. That de- 
partment of science which investigates the 
nature of beings. 

ONY / CHIA. From oi*£, the nail. Par- 
onychia at the side of the finger nail. An 
abscess near the nail ; whitlow. 

ONYCHITIS. Inflammation of the 
nails. 

ONYCHOGRYPHO'SIS. Curvature of 
the nails ; a phenomenon of frequent oc- 
currence in hectic fever. 

ONYCHON'OSI. From owf, and vocog, 
disease. Diseases of the nails. 

ONYCHOPTOSIS. From ow?, and 
irrucig, falling. Falling off of the nails. 



OPE 



484 



OPH 



OXYX. 0w£, a nail. Iu Surgery, a | 
collection of purulent matter between the ; 
lamellae of the cornea, so called from its re- 
semblance to a nail. In Mineralogy, a 
species of agate consisting of parallel layers 
of different shades of color, used in makiug 
cameos. 

OXYX'IS. A siuking or immersion of 
the nails into the flesh. 

OOCYESIS. Ovarian pregnancy. 

OOEFDES. The aqueous humor of the 
eye, 

O'OLITE. From uov, an egg, and ?,i&oc, 
a stone. A granular variety of carbonate 
of lime, like the roe or eggs of a fish. 

OOLOG1A. Ouol'oyy ; from oov, an 
egg, and /-oyog, a discourse. In Ornithol- 
ogy, a treatise on the eggs of birds. 

OOX. An ovum, egg. 

OOPHORITIS. From uopopoc, that 
which bears or produces eggs, and itis, in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the ovary. 

OPACITY. Qpaci'tas. Incapability of 
transmitting light. The quality of an opaque 
body which obstructs the rays of light. 

Opacity of the Corxea. Defect in the 
transparency of the cornea, from a slight 
film to an inteuse whiteness. 

Ok'PAL. A beautiful and rare mineral, 
consisting of silex and about teu per cent, 
of water. 

OPAKE. Opaque. Impermeable to the 
rays of light. 

OPALESCENCE. A reflected milky 
light exhibited by some minerals. 

O'PALIXE. Having a milky or bluish 
tint, with the reflection of light, of the opal. 

OPERA'TIOX. Opera'tio; from opus, j 
work. In Surgery, the application of in- | 
struments to the human body for the cure 
of disease. In Therapeutics, the action of 
medicine, as that of a purgative, &c. 

OPERATIVE. Active; efiicacious ; 
practical. 

Operative Dentistry. That depart- 
ment of Dentistry which pertaius to the sur- 
gical treatment of diseases ; the teeth and 
surrounding parts. 

OPERATOR. One who performs a 
manual process. In Surgery, a surgeon. 
In Dentistry, a dentist. 

OPER'CULA OCU'LI. The eyelids. 

OPERCULAR. That which "closes a 
•cavity similar to a lid. 



OPER'CULATE. Operculars. Hav- 
ing a lid-like cover. Operculated. 

OPERCULA / TUS. Opercula'ted; closed 
by opercula. 

OPERCULIFOR'MIS. Overcu'liform ; 
resembling an operculum or lid. 

OPERCULUM. A lid or cover. Ap- 
plied in Dental Philosophy to the lips of 
the follicle of a tooth-germ, which, coming 
together, close the mouth of it and form a 
tooth-sac. In Mastozoology, to the tragus 
of the ear when sufficiently elongated to 
close the auricular cavity. In Ichthyology, 
to the gill-cover which protects the bran- 
chiae of many fishes. In Botany, to the epi- 
phragma ; which see. 

OPHELIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentianacece. 

Ophelia Chiray / ta. The wormseed 
plant, which is said to possess properties 
similar to those of gentian. 

OPHLA/SIS. A species of porrigo de- 
calvans, or partial baldness, in which the 
parts destitute of hair present a winding 
figure or form. 

OPHIOGLOS'SUM. A genus of ferns 
of the family Filicoideo3. 

Ophioglossum Luxa'ria. Moonwort. 
The leaves are astringent. 

Ophioglossum Spicatum. Adders 
tongue, formerly supposed to be vulnerary. 

OPHIORRHPZA. A genus of plants 
of the order Cinchonacece. 

Ophiorrhiza Muxgos. Radix serpen- 
turn. Mungo radix. The leaves, bark, and 
root are intensely bitter, and are used in 
Java, Sumatra, &c, for preventing the 
effects of the bite of the naja, a venomous 
serpent, and the mad dog. 

OPHIOS'TOMA. A genus of intes- 
tinal worms which have two lips. 

OPHIOX' YLUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Apocynacece. 

Ophioxylum Serpexti'xum. The tree 
yielding the lignum serpentum, used by the 
Tellingoos as a febrifuge aud for the bites 
of venomous auimals. 

OPHFTES. From opig, a serpent. The 
serpentine or black porphyry ; a rock for- 
merly worn as an amulet for the cure of dis- 
eases of the head. 

OPH'RYS. The evebrow. 

OPHTHALMALGIA. From oodaXuos, 
the eye, a?.}og, pain. Pain in the eye. 



OPH 



485 



OPH 



OPHTHAI/MIA. From o$$alno<;, the 
eye. Ophthalmitis. A term used to desig- 
nate inflammation of the investing mem- 
branes of the eye, and of the inner surfaces 
of the eyelids, or of the whole bulb of the 
eye. There are several varieties of ophthal- 
mia; each of which has received a specific 
designation, as acute, chronic, conjunctival, 
Egyptian, gonorrheal, purulent, &c. 

Ophthalmia, Catarrhal. OphthaVmia 
Catarrha / lis. This variety arises from at- 
mospheric causes, and is known by the 
terms cold, or blight. 

Ophthalmia, Gonorrheal. Ophthalmia 
Gonorrho / ica. A severe form, produced by 
the introduction of gonorrhoeal matter into 
the eye, through a want of cleanliness. 

Ophthalmia, Mucous. Ophthalmia Mu- 
cosa. The increased mucous discharge ac- 
companying Catarrhal Ophthalmia. 

Ophthalmia, Neonatorum. Ophthalmia 
of new-born children. A variety of puru- 
lent ophthalmia, which sometimes attacks 
infants soon after birth. 

Ophthalmia, Purulent. Ophthalmia 
Purulen'ta. Also called Egyptian Oph- 
thalmia, it being common in Egypt. A se- 
vere form of ophthalmia, attended with a 
puriform secretion. It is generally conta- 
gious. 

OPHTHALMIA'TER. From o<p&aAuoc, 
the eye, and tarpog, a physician. An ocu- 
list; a practitioner of ophthalmic surgery. 

OPHTHALMIATRFA. The art of the 
oculist. Also, an eye infirmary. 

OPHTHAL/MIC. Ophthalmicus; from 
o(j)Sal/Liog, the eye. Belonging or relating 
to the eyes. 

Ophthalmic Artery. A branch of the 
internal carotid artery, which passes to the 
eye through the optic foramen. 

Ophthalmic Gang'lion. Lenticular 
ganglion. A ganglion situated on the ex- 
ternal part of the optic nerve in the orbit. 

Ophthalmic Nerve. Orbito- Frontal. 
A branch given off from the Gasserian gan- 
glion ; the first and smallest of the fifth 
pair : it enters the orbit by the sphenoidal 
fissure, and divides into the lachrymal, 
frontal, and nasal nerves. 

Ophthalmic Vein. A vein which ac- 
companies the ophthalmic artery. 

OPHTHAL/MICI EXTER/NI. The 
motores oculorum, or third pair of nerves. 



OPHTHALMITIS. OphthaVmia. A 
term restricted by some writers to inflam- 
mation of the bulb of the eye, but usually 
applied synonymously with ophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMOBLENNORRHEA.— 
Purulent ophthalmia. 

OPHTHALMO-CARCINO'MA. Cancer 
of the eye. 

OPHTHALMOCE'LE. Hernia or pro- 
trusion of the bulb of the eye. 

OPHTHALMODYNIA. From o^ua- 
yoc, the eye, and odvvt], pain. Pain in the 
bulb of the eye. According to Plenck, or- 
bito-frontal neuralgia. 

OPHTHALMOGRAPHY. From o<p- 
■&aAfiog, the eye, and ypcupr], a description. 
A description of the eye. 

OPHTHALMOLOGY. From o^aluog, 
the eye, and Aoyog, a discourse. A treatise 
on the eye. 

OPHTHALMOMETER. From o^al- 
fiog, the eye, and juerpov, a measure. An 
instrument for measuring the capacity of 
the chambers of the eye. 

OPHTHALMON'CUS. Tumefaction of 
the eye. 

OPHTHALMOPLEGIA. From o^al- 
fiog, the eye, and ttaeoog), I strike Paralysis 
of one or more of the muscles of the globe 
of the eye. 

• OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS. From o^al- 
y-og, the eye, and tttwolq, a falling down. 
Protrusion and prolapsus of the globe of 
the eye. 

OPHTHALMORRHA'GIA. Hemor- 
rhage from the conjunctiva. 

OPHTHALMOSCOPY. Ophthalmos- 
copy; from ofyftalfiog, the eye, and ukotteo), 
to examine. The art of distinguishing the 
temperament of an individual by examina- 
tion of his eyes. Used also, as a means of 
diagnosis in diseases of the eyes. 

OPHTHAL'MOS. The eye. 

OPHTHALMOSCOPE. Ofdalfiog, eye, 
and gkottec), to examine. An instrument 
used in examining the eye. 

OPHTHALMOSTASIS. From o<t>- 
■&aAjiog, the eye, and aracig, station. An 
instrument for confining the eye ; a specu- 
lum oculi. 

OPHTHALMOTHERAPPA. Ophthal- 
miatria. Ophthalmic therapeutics ; treat- 
ment of the diseases of the eye. 

OPHTHALMOTOMY. Ophthalmo- 



OPO 



486 



OPS 



tom'ia. In Anatomy, the dissection of the 
eve. In Surgery, incision of the cornea, or 
extirpation of the eve. 

OPHTHALMOX'YSIS. From, ooda?, 
yoc, the eve. and t-vu, to scratch. Scarifi- 
cation of the eye. or rather of the conjunc 
tiva. practised in cases of inflammation of 
this membrane. 

OPHTHALMOXYSTRUM. An instru- 
ment for scarifying the eye. 

OPIACE'. "Opiate. 
• OPIAM'MON. A yellow powder ob- 
tained by treating opianic acid with ammo- 
nia and evaporating the alkali. 

O'PIANE. Narcotine. An active nitro- 
genous principle derived from opium. 

OPIAN'IC ACID. An acid obtained 
by the decomposition of narcotine. 

O'PIANINE. Opiania. An alkaloid 
discovered in opium, which resembles mor- 
phia both in properties and doses. 

O'PIATE. Opia'tum. A medicine con- 
taining opium : an anodyne. 

O'PII. The genitive of opium. 
OPION. Opium. 

OPIS'THEXAR. The back of the hand. 
OPISTHOTONOS. From o-iodev, back- 
ward, and reivu, I bend. A variety of teta- 
nus, in which the body is bent backward. 

/ PIUM. O-tov. The inspissated juice 
of the Papaver somniferum, or poppy. A 
stimulant narcotic. As an antispasmodic, 
it is used in tetanus, colic, violent cough, 
and convulsive affections. Its power of 
checking secretions renders it a valuable 
remedy in diarrhoea, catarrh, diabetes, &c. 
It allays restlessness, assuages pain, and 
produces sleep. The Smyrna variety is the 
best. Dose, gr. j. 

Opium, Vinegar of. OpiiAcetum. Dose, 
gtt. x. 

Opium, Extract of. Opii Extractum. 
Dose, gr. J. 

Opium, Tincture of. Laudanum. Dose, 
gtt. xx to xxv. 

Opium, Camphorated Tincture of. Opii 
Camphorata Tinctura. Dose, £j to ij. 

Opium, Wine of. Opii Yinum. Dose, 
gtt. xx to xxv. 

OPOBAI/SAM. Opobal'samum. A 
term applied by the Greeks to a liquid, odor- 
iferous, and aromatic balsam. Balsam of 
Mecca, the produce of Amyris qpobalsa- 
mum and gileadensis. 



OPOC ALPA'SUM. A dark-colored bit- 
ter balsam, the produce of a tree not ascer- 
tained. 

OPODELDOC. OpodeVdoch. Cam- 
phorated soap liniment. 

OPOP'ONAX. The fetid gum-resin of 
Opoponax chironum. Also a genus of plants 
of the order Apiacce. 

Opoponax Chironum. A tree, native of 
the countries bordering on the Mediterran- 
ean. It exudes, from incisions made in its 
roots, a milky juice, which gradually con- 
cretes into tears or masses, known under 
the name of Opoponax. 

OPO'RICE. A conserve of several au- 
tumnal fruits, particularly quinces and po- 
megranates. 

OPILA'TION. From oppilo, to close 
up. Obstruction, as the closing of a cavity 
by the adhesion of its walls. 

OPPILA'TIYUS. In Pharmacy, a medi- 
cine which closes the pores of the skin. 

OPPO'XEXS. Opposing. An epithet 
applied to two muscles of the hand. 

Opponens Min'imi Dig'iti. A small 
muscle of the hand situated on the hypo- 
thenar eminence. 

Opponens Poi/licts. The flexor ossis 
metacarpi pollicis muscle. It brings the 
thumb inwards, thus opposing it to the 
fingers. 

OPPOS'ITUS. Opposed; placed op- 
posite to each other; applied in Botany to 
parts of plants thus arranged, as the leaves 
of Saxifraga oppositifolia and Ballota ni- 
gra. 

OPPRES'SIO CER/EBRI. Catalepsy. 

OPPRESSION. Oppres'sio. A sense 
of weight, especially about the chest, which 
seems to impede respiration. 

OPSIGOXUS. From o^e, late, and 
yivouai, to be born. A term sometimes ap- 
plied in Dental Anatomy to a wisdom tooth, 
or a tooth erupted late in life. 

OPSIOM'ETER. From ovic, sight, and 
uerpov, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the limits of distinct vision in 
different individuals, and for determining 
the focal length of lenses necessary for the 
correction of imperfections of the eye. 

OPSIONU'SI. From uyig, vision, and 
vovcic, a disease. Diseases of vision. 
OP'SIS. Pupil. Vision. 



OEB 



487 



OEC 



OP / TIC. Opticus ; from OTcrofxai, I see. 
Relating to vision. 

Optic Fora'ment. A foramen in the 
sphenoid bone, through which the optic 
nerve passes. 

Optic Ganglia. Quadrigemina tuber- 
cula. 

Optic Lobes. Quadrigemina tubercula. 

Optic Nerve. Nervus Opticus. The 
second pair of cerebral nerves, forming the 
communication between the brain and the 
eye 

0P / TIC thaI/AMUS. ThaVamus 
Opticus. Each of two eminences in the au- 
terior and internal part of the lateral ven- 
tricles of the brain. 

OPTICS. That branch of physics which 
relates to vision, and the phenomena of 
light. 

OPUN'TIA. The Cactus opuntia, or 
Indian >fig. 

OR A. Plural of Os, a mouth. 

O'RA SERRA'TA. The posterior ser- 
rated margin of the ciliary processes. 

O'RAL. Os, oris, a mouth. Relating 
to the mouth, or uttered by the mouth 5 ver. 
bal. 

O'RAL SURGERY. Surgery of the 
mouth. Also, the term proposed by Pro- 
fessor Garrettson as a substitute for Dental 
Surgery. 

O'RAL TEETH. The incisors and cus- 
pidati are so called, because they are situa- 
ted behind the lips at the entrance of the 
mouth. 

ORANGE. In Botany, the Citrus air 
rantium. In Physics, one of the seven 
colors of the solar spectrum. 

ORANGE, SEVILLE. A variety of 
the Citrus aurantium. 

ORANGEADE. Orange sherbet. A 
drink made of orange-juice and water 
sweetened with sugar, often used as an an- 
tiphlogistic in acute diseases. 

ORBICULAR. Orbicularis ; from or- 
bis, a circle. Round ; a circle. 

Orbicular Bone. The smallest of the 
four bones of the ear. 

ORBICULARIS OCULI. Same as Or- 
bicularis Palpebrarum. 

Orbicularis / ris. The circular mus- 
cle which surrounds the mouth. It has 
no bony attachment, and consists of two 
planes of fibres, one for the upper, the 



other for the lower lip, which meet at the 
angles of the mouth. Its use is to draw 
the lips together and shut the mouth. 

Orbicularis Palpebrarum. A mus- 
cle common to both eyelids, in the substance 
of which it is seated. Its use is to shut the 
eye by drawing both lids together. 

ORBIC'ULATE. OrbicuWtus. Round 
and flat. 

ORBIC'ULUS. A little circle. 

Orbiculus Cilia / ris. The ciliary ring 
or circle. 

OR'BIT. Orbitum. The name of the 
two cavities which lodge the organs of sight. 

ORBITAL. Belonging to the orbit of 
the eye. 

Orbital Arch. The superior edge of 
the orbit of the eye. 

Orbital Fissures. The sphenoidal and 
spheno-maxillary fissures, situated in the 
orbit. The first is called the superior, and 
the other the inferior: 

Orbital Nerve. A branch of the su- 
perior maxillary, which enters the orbit by 
the spheno-maxillary fissure. 

OR'BITAR. Relating to the orbit of 
the eye. 

Orbitar Foram / ina. The foramina 
entering the orbit, which are the anterior 
and posterior ethmoid orbitar, the optic, 
the foramen lacerum superius, and the 
supra and infra-orbitar foramina. 

ORCHAL. Orchel. See Archil. 

ORCHEFTIS, idis. Opxea, from ooxeov, 
the scrotum. Inflammation of the scrotum. 

ORCHEOT'OMY. Castration. 

ORCHIALGIA. Orchidalgia; from 
op%tc, the testicle, and alyoc, pain. Pain in 
the testicles. 

ORCHIDATROPH'IA. Atrophy of the 
testicles. 

ORCHIDOCTAB'ASIS. From o PX ic, a 
testicle, and Karafiaaic, descent. The de- 
scent of the testicles into the scrotum. 

ORCHIOCE'LE. From o PX tc, a testicle, 
and Krfkri, a swelling. Hernia of the scro- 
tum; also, swelling of the testicles. 

ORCHOTOMY. Orchotom'ia; from 
opxLC, the testicle, and re/uvu, to cut. Cas- 
tration ; the removal, by surgical operation, 
of one or both testicles. 

OR / CHIS. Opxic. A testicle. Also, the 
name of a genus of plants of the order Or- 
chidacece. 



OKG 



488 



OEI 



Orchts B[FO / lta. The butterfly orchis. 
The root is mucilaginous. 

Orchis Mas'cula. The male orchis. 
The root of this plant yields Salep, the 
source of Bassorin. 

Orchis Mo / rio. The salep root, a fari- 
naceous powder prepared from the root of 
several species of Orchis, but chiefly from 
that of Orchis mascula. 

ORCHFTIS. From op X ig, a testicle, 
and His, signifying inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the testicle. 

OR'CHOS. The tarsal extremities of the 
eyelids. 

ORCHOTOMY. Castration. • 

OR / DER. In Natural History, a num- 
ber of allied objects which include one or 
more Genera; and a collection of Orders, 
according to the Linnaean system, consti- 
tutes a Class, but according to Jussieu, are 
subdivisions of orders. 

OREODAPH'NE. A genus of plants 
of the order Lauracece. 

Oreodaphne Cupula / ris. The bark of 
this species possesses properties similar to 
cinnamon, and has been called the Isle of 
France cinnamon. 

Oreodaphne Opif / era. This species 
yields a large quantity of volatile oil, ob- 
tained by incision, which is said to possess 
discutient qualities. An oil is also obtained 
from its fruit, said to be efficacious in pains 
of the limbs and contraction of the joints. 

OREOSELI'NUM. Black mountain 
parsley ; a plant of the genus Athamanta. 

ORE. A mineral body from which met- 
al is extracted. Ores when combined with 
sulphur, are termed svlphurets ; when com- 
bined with oxygen, oxides ; and when com- 
bined with acids, salts. 

OREX'IS. Appetite. 

OR'GAN. Origanum. A part of an 
organized body, animal or vegetable, which 
has a determined function or office to exe- 
cute. 

ORGANIC. Organ'icus. Relating to 
an organ or organs ; consisting of or con- 
taining organs. 

Organic Chemistry. The chemistry 
of matters derived from animals or plants. 

Organic Diseases. Diseases which 
cause a change in the structure of an organ 
or organs ; or in which an organ is directly 
implicated. 



Organic Force. See Plastic Force. 

Organic Functions. Are those pos- 
sessed by both animals and vegetables. 

Organic Life. That life which belongs 
properly to the organs necessary to vital ex- 
istence. 

Organic Molecules. Certain floating 
bodies supposed to exist in the male semen. 

OR'GANICISM. Organieis'mus. A 
term sometimes applied in Pathology to the 
doctrine of the localization of disease. 

ORGANISM. The aggregate of the or- 
gans and powers which govern an organized 
being. 

Organism, Dental. See Dental Or- 
ganism. 

ORGANIZ A'TION. Organiza'tio; from 
opyavov, an organ. The condition or ar- 
rangement of the parts of an organized 
body, or of the laws which regulate its action. 

ORGANIZED. In Physiology, com- 
posed of organs ; endowed with organiza- 
tion. 

ORGANOGENY. Organogel ia ; from 
opyavov, an organ, and yeveaig, generation. 
The formation of the organs. 

ORGANOGRAPHY. Organography a ; 
from opyavov, an organ, and ypacprj, a de 
scription. A description of the organs of a 
living body. 

ORGANOLOGY. Organolog'ia ; from 
opyavov, an organ, and 7.oyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on the organs of the living body. 
Anatomy. 

ORGANONOM'IA. Organono'my ; 

from opyavov, an organ, and vopog, a law. 
The doctrine of the laws of organic life. 

ORGANOT'OMY. Anatomy. 

OR'GASM. Orgasmus ; from opyau, I 
desire ardently. Excitement, especially ve- 
nereal, and vital turgescence of an organ, 
but generally applied to the organs of gen- 
eration. 

ORGAS'TICA. An order of diseases 
in the class Genetica, of Good's Nosology. 
Diseases which affect the orgasm. 

OR / IFICE. Orifici'um; from os, oris, 
mouth, and facis, to make. A term applied 
in Anatomy to the mouth or entrance of any 
cavity or canal, and in Dental Surgery to 
the aperture or entrance of a cavity in a 
carious tooth. 

ORIG'ANUM. The origanum vulgare : 



OEO 



489 



OET 



also a genus of plants of the order Lami- 
acece. 

Origanum Cre / ticdm. Origanum die- 
tarn' nits. Dittany of Crete. The leaves are 
said to be emmenagogue and alexipharmic. 

Origanum Marjora / na. Sweet mar- 
joram. Principally used for culinary pur- 
poses. 

Origanum Vulgare. Wild marjoram. 
It is stimulant and carminative, and was 
formerly used as an emmenagogue. It 
yields an essential oil, which has been used 
for the relief of toothache. 

OR/IGIN. In Anatomy, the commence- 
ment of a muscle. 

/ RIS. Genitive of os, a mouth. 

Oris Constrictor. The orbicularis oris. 

ORISMOL/OGY. From optopiog, a term, 
and loyog, discourse. Terminology ; gloss, 
ology ; the explanation of the technical 
terms of any science. 

ORNITHOG'ALUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Liliacece. 

Ornithogalum Altis / simum. A plant, 
native of South Africa, possessing proper- 
ties similar to the squill. 

Ornithogalum Marit'imum. The squill 
or sea onion. See Scilla Maritima. 

Ornithogalum Pyrenf'acum. The bulb- 
ous root of this species is employed by the 
Western Indians as food. It possesses ex- 
cellent properties, and is sometimes used as 
a poultice. The Ornithogalum umbellatum, 
another species, possesses similar properties. 

OR'NITHOID. Opvtg, a bird, and eidog, 
form. Resembling a bird. 

ORNITHOLOGY. From opvtg, a bird, 
and ?Myog, a discourse. A treatise on birds, 
embracing their arrangement and natural 
history. 

ORNITHOMAN'CY. From opvtg, a 
bird, and pavreia, divination. A species of 
divination by means of the flight of birds, 
practised by the Etruscans. 

OR'NUS EUROP^E'A. An oleaceous 
plant, which yields manna ; the European 
flowering ash. 

OROBAN'CHE. A genus of plants of 
the order Orobanchacece. 

Orobanche Virginia'na. Beech-drops ; 
cancer root, said to have been an ingre- 
dient in Martin's cancer powder. 

OROBOFDES. Orobo'des; from opoflog, 
orobus, and etdog, form. A term applied in 



Pathology to urine, urina orobodes or oro- 
boides, when it deposits a fawn-colored sedi- 
ment, like the meal of the orobus. 

OROBUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Legumiriosce. 

Orobus Tubero'sus. The heath-pea. 

OROPHAI/LUS. From oppog, the end 
of the os sacrum. A term applied by Gurlt 
to a monster having a second male organ 
originating from the rump. 

OR'PIMENT. Native yellow sulphuret 
of arsenic, or king's yellow. 

OR / PINE. A plant of the genus Sedum. 

ORRHOPYG'ION. From oppog, the end 
of the os sacrum, or the space between the 
anus and pudenda, and 71-1777, the rump. A 
term applied in Anatomy to the inferior 
extremity of the vertebral column. Also, 
the raphe or line extending from the penis 
to the anus, dividing the scrotum into two 
parts. 

ORRHORRHA'GIA. Oppog, serum, and 
prjyvvpiL, to burst forth. A sudden discharge 
of serum. 

OR / RHOS. Serum. Also the perineum, 
and extremity of the sacrum. 

ORRHOSO'LEN. A lymphatic vessel. 

ORRHY'MEN, or ORRHOHY'MEN. 
A serous membrane. 

OR'RIS ROOT. The root of the Iris 
fiorentina. It has a pleasant odor like 
that of violets, and a bitterish, acrid taste. 
Internally it is eathartic, in large doses 
emetic, and thought to be diuretic. It 
forms one of the ingredients of nearly 
every tooth-powder in use. 

ORTHAR'THRAGRA. Opdog, straight, 
or right, true, and apdpov, a joint, and aypa, 
a seizure. True or regular gout. 

ORTHO. From opdog, straight. A pre- 
fix denoting straightness or erectness of 
position. 

ORTHO / CERA. From opdog, and ttepag, 
a horn. Orthocerates. The extinct ceph- 
alopods, a class of molluscous animals, 
having the head situated between the body 
and the feet, inhabiting long-chambered 
shells, resembling a horn. 

ORTHOCO'LON. From op&og, straight, 
and koaov, limb. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to a stiff limb. Anchylosis, with 
the limb extended. 

ORTHODONTIA. Dental orthopcedi' a; 
from apfiog, straight, right, and odovg, a 



oso 



490 



OSM 



tooth. That part of dental surgery which 
has for its object the treatment of irregu- 
larity of the teeth. See Irregularity of the 
Teeth, Treatment of. 

ORTHODONTIC. Relating to the 
treatment of irregularity of the teeth. 

ORTHOP^DI'A. From op&og, straight, 
right, and irate, gen Tratdoc, a child. The 
correction of deformities of children, such 
as clubfoot, &c. 

ORTHOPNEA. From opdog, straight, 
and 7rveo) r I respire. Inability to breathe in 
a recumbent posture. 

Orthopnea Cardi'aca. Angina pectoris. 

Orthopxoea Convui/siya. Asthma. 

Orthopncea Cynan'chica. Cynanche 
trachealis. 

ORl r/ ZA. Rice. Also, a genus of plants 
of the order Graminece. 

Oryza Sati'va. The rice plant. 

OS, ORIS. A mouth or entrance into 
any place, as the os externum, os internum, 
os tincce, &c. 

Os Externum. The entrance into the 
vagina. 

Os Internum. The mouth of the uterus. 

Os Tin'c^e. Os internum; the mouth of 
the uterus. 

Os. Ossis. A bone. 

Os Artificiel. From os, bone, and 
artijicia'lis. A compound of the oxide 
and chloride of zinc, mixed so as to form a 
paste, and in this form introduced into the 
cavity in a tooth, where if protected from 
moisture, it hardens in from twenty minutes 
to half an hour. Several preparations are in 
use, known by the names of Bone Filling, 
Roberts's Os Artificiel, Oxychloride of Zinc, 
&c. 

Os Sepi^e. The cuttle-fish bone, which 
is sometimes used in a pulverized state as 
a dentifrice, or as one of the ingredients of 
a dentifrice. 

OSAXORE TEETH. A name given 
by Mr. William Rogers to artificial teeth con- 
structed from the ivory of the tooth of the 
hippopotamus, and as he says, submitted 
to the action of some peculiar chemical 
agent, by which the pores of the ivory be- 
come filled with a silicious substance. 

OSCF/DO. Aphtha?; also, yawning. 

OS / CHEAL. Relating to the scrotum. 

OSCHEOCHALA'SIS. From oa X eov, 
the scrotum, and x aAaCL ?) relaxing. A 



term applied in Pathology to hypertrophy 
of the cellular tissue of the scrotum with 
enormous distension of the integument of 
the part. 

OSCHEO-CARCIXO'MA. Chimney- 
sweeper's cancer. 

OSCHEOCELE. From oaxeov, the scro- 
tum, and Krf/.rj, a tumor. A tumor of the 
scrotum. Also, scrotal hernia. 

OS'CHEOX. Oa X eov. The scrotum. 

OSGHEON'CUS. Oschon'cus ; fromo<7- 
X^ov, the scrotum, and oyicog, a tumor. Tu- 
mefaction of the scrotum. Oseheophyma. 

OSCHEOPHY'MA. Oscheoncus." 

OSCHEOPLAS'TIC. Oscheoplas'ticus; 
from oaxeov, the scrotum, and tz'/xlccu, I 
form. A term applied in Surgery to the 
operation for the restoration of the scrotum 
when lost. 

OSCHEFTIS. Inflammation of the scro- 
tum. Same as Orcheitis. 

OSCHOX'CUS. Oscheoncus. 

OSCILLA'TIO. Muscular irritability. 

OSCILLATION. Vibration; swing- 
like ; a pendulum. 

OSCILLATO'RIA. A term applied to 
plants of the lowest organization. They 
are found in wet and damp places, and con- 
sist of threads, which apparently sometimes 
have movement. 

OS'CITANT. Oscita'tion; from osci- 
tare, to yawn. Yawning, gaping. 

OSCULA'TOR. The orbicularis oris. 

OS'CULUM. Diminutive of os. A 
little mouth. 

OS'MAZOME. From ooutj, smell, and 
Cot^og, soup. An extractive matter in 
meat, having the smell of soup : the mus- 
cular fibre, of a brownish-yellow color. 

OS'ME. Odor. 

OS / MIUM. A metal discovered by 
Teunant, and so called from the peculiar 
smell of its oxide. 

OSMOMETRY. The estimating of the 
qualities of odoriferous substances. 

OSMOX / OSI. Diseases of the sense of 
smell. 

OSMOXOSOL'OGY. Osmonosolog' ia ; 
from oaurj, odor, voaoc, disease, and ?.o-;oc, a 
discourse. The doctrine of the diseases of 
the sense of smell. 

OSMORHI'ZA. A genus of plants of 
the order Umbellifera*. 



OSS 



491 



OST 



Osmorhiza Longis'tylis. Sweet cicely. 
Scandix odorata. See Cicely, Sweet. 

OSMOSE. Osmo'sis. tia/Ltog, impulse. 
The force by which fluids are impelled 
through moist membrane and other porous 
septa, in endosmotic and exosmotic actions. 

OSMOT / IC. Osmoticus. Relating or 
belonging to osmose ; as osmotic force, the 
force which induces osmose. 

OSMUN'DA. A genus of ferns of the 
order Poli/podiacece. 

Osmunda Cinnamo'mea. Cinnamon 
fern, said to be demulcent, slightly astrin- 
gent and tonic. 

Osmunda Luna'ria. Moon-wort, a 
species of ophioglossum. 

Osmunda Rega'lis. The osmund royal, 
said to be tonic and styptic. 

OSPHRE'SIS. Olfaction ; the sense of 
smell. 

OSPHAI/GIA. Osphalgy ; from ooQvs, 
the loins or hips, and aAyog, pain. A syn- 
onym of Coxalgia ; which see. 

OSPHYS. The loins, haunch, lumbi. 

OSPHY'TIS. OsphVtis; from oofvg, 
the hips or loins, and ^^inflammation. In- 
flammation of the parts in and about the 
coxo-femoral articulation, or of the cellular 
membrane of the loins. 

OS / SA. Gen. Ossium. Plural of os, a 
bone. 

OS'SA BREG'MATIS. The parietal 
bones. 

Ossa Inciso'ria. Ossa intermaxillaria. 

Ossa Intermaxilla / ria. Ossa labia'lia. 
Two bones situated between the superior 
maxillary in quadrupeds, but not in man, 
which receive the roots of the incisor teeth 
of animals that have these teeth. 

Ossa Labia'lia. Ossa intermaxillaria. 

Ossa Us / ta Ai/ba. Ossa calcina'ta. 
Bones calcined into white powder. 

OS / SEOUS. Bony ; formed of or re- 
sembling bone. A term applied in Anat- 
omy to the whole assemblage of the bones 
of the body, as the Osseous System ; in 
Pathology, to morbid affections or altera- 
tions of bones. 

Osseous Bases for Artificial Teeth. 
Previously to the employment of metallic 
bases, osseous attachments for artificial 
teeth were much used. They were gen- 
erally carved from the ivory of the tusk of 
the elephant or the tooth of the hippopot- 



amus, and, indeed, the entire substitute — 
the teeth as well as the base — was formerly 
wholly constructed of it ; but since the in- 
troduction of the metallic bases, it has been 
less frequently employed for this purpose. 
See Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Osseous Union of Teeth. See Teeth, 
Osseous Union of. 

OS'SICLE. A small bone. 

OSSIC/ULA. The plural of ossiculum. 

Ossicula Audi / tus. Ossicula auris. The 
four small bones of the internal ear, viz., 
the malleus, incus, stapes, and os orbiculare. 

Ossicula Bertini. Cornua Sphenoi- 
da / lia. The triangular process of the 
sphenoid bone, ossa triangularia. 

OSSICULUM. Diminutive of os, a 
bone. A small bone. 

OSSIF / IC. Os, a bone, and facio, to 
make. Forming bone. 

OSSIFICATION. Ossiflca'tio ; from 
os, a bone, and facere, to make. The for- 
mation of bone. 

Ossification, Points of. The points 
where the formation of bone commences. 
In the teeth, the edges of the incisors, the 
points of the cuspidati, cusps of the bicus- 
pids, and protuberances upon the grinding 
surfaces of the molars, are the points where 
ossification commences on these organs. 

OSTIUM FRAGII/ITAS. Brittleness 
of the bones. 

OSSIV / ORUS. From os, a bone, and 
voro, I devour. A particular kind of tu- 
mor mentioned by Ruysch, occurring in the 
thigh, which causes the destruction of the 
bone. 

OS / TAGRA. From oareov, a bone, and 
aypa, seizure. In Surgery, an instrument 
for removing portions of bone. 

OSTALGFTIS. From oareov, a bone, 
and itis, inflammation. Ostitis. Inflam- 
mation of bone, accompanied by sharp lan- 
cinating pains. 

OSTAL/GIA. From oareov, a bone, and 
alyog, pain. Pain in a bone. 

OSTiE'MIA. Oareov, a bone, and aifxa, 
blood. Morbid fulness of blood in a bone. 

OSTEANAPH'YSIS. Oareov, and ava- 
<j>vo), to produce. Reproduction of bone. 

OSTEFTIS or OSTFTIS. Inflamma- 
tion of the substance of a bone. 

OSTEMPYE'SIS. From oareov, a bone, 
and ejj,7rv7/aig, effusion of pus. The occur- 



OST 



492 



OST 



rence of suppuration in the interior of a 
bone. 

OSTEOCE'LE. From oareov, a bone, 
and KTj/jj, a tumor. A term applied in 
Pathology to the cartilaginous or bony in- 
duration which sometimes occurs in a her- 
nial sac. 

OSTEOCOI/LA. From oareov. a bone, 



and 



Ko/./.a, v 



ue. Glue-bone; bone-binder 



Petrified carbonate of lime; so called from 
the supposition that it promoted the forma- 
tion of a callus between the extremities of 
a fractured bone. 

OSTEOC'OPE. Osteocopus. 

OSTEOC'OPUS. Osteodynia. Dolor j 
osteoc'opus. From oareov, a bone, and 
kotttu, to strike. A dull pain in the bones. 
Ostealgia. It ordinarily occurs in syphi- 
litic constitutions. 

OSTEO-DEX'TIXE. A term applied 
in Dental Anatomy, by Professor Owen, to 
a hard substance, partaking both of the 
nature of bone and dentine, but more an- 
alogous to the former than the latter, de- 
posited on the inside of dentine, usually 
after the age of twenty, and designated by 
Mr. Tomes by the name of secondary den- 
tine. The entire pulp is sometimes con- 
verted into this substance, especially when 
it becomes the seat of slight irritation. 
This substance is very analogous in struc- 
ture to cementum, and is termed by Blu- 
menbach, horny substance. 

OSTEODYNIA. Osteocopus. 

OSTEOGENS. Osteogeny; from 
oareov, a bone, and yewau, I generate. 
Ossification ; formation of bone. 

OSTEOGRAPHY. Osteograph'ia, 

from oareov, a bone, and ypapeiv, to describe. 
A description of the osseous system; 

OSTEOID. Resembling bone. 

OSTEOI/OGY. Qsteolo'gia; from oa- 
reov, a bone, and /.oyog, el discourse. A 
treatise on boues. 

OSTEO'MA. An osseous tumor. Ex- 
ostosis. 

OSTEOMALACIA. From oareov, a 
bone, and /ua/.anog, soft. Mollities ossium; 
softness of bones. 

OSTEON. Oareov. A bone. 

OSTEOXABRO'SIS, or OSTEO-AXA- 
BRO / SIS. Simple absorption of bone, 
such as occurs in the removal of the tem- 
porary teeth. 



OSTEOXCOSIS. From oareov, bone, and 
oynog, a tumor. See Exostosis. 

OSTEON'CUS. From oareov, a bone, 
and oynoq, a tumor. Osteoma ; exostosis. 

OSTEOX'OSI. From oareov, a bone, 
and voaog, a disease. Diseases of the bones. 

OSTEOPSATHYROSIS. Os'siumfra- 
giVitas; from oareov, a bone, and ipadvpoc, 
fragile. Fragility or brittleness of the 
bones. 

OSTEOPH'THORIDE. From oareov, 
a bone, and pdopa, destruction, decay. 
Spina Ventosa: which see. 

OSTEOPH'YMA. Osteoncus. 

OSTEOPLEU'RA. From oareov, a 
bone, and 77/xvpov, a rib. Ossification of 
the cartilages of the ribs. 

OSTEO-SARCO'MA. From oareov, a 
bone, and capnuua, a fleshy tumor. A 
tumor containing a mixture of bony and 
soft matter. Also, spina ventosa. See 
Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 

OSTEO-SARCO'SIS. Osteo-sarcoma. 

OSTEOSIS. Ossification. 

OSTEO-STEATO'MA. From oareov, a 
bone, and areap, fat. A tumor composed of 
bony and fatty matter. 

OSTEOTOMY. From oareov, a bone, 
and reuveiv, to cut. The cutting of bone. 

OSTEOZO'A. The plural of osteozoon, 
a vertebrated animal. A term applied in 
Zoology, by Blainville, to vertebrata, animals 
having a vertebral column. 

OSTHEX'IA. Oareov, a bone, aud e^c, 
a habit. Ossific diathesis ; ossification. 

OS-TIN'C^E. Orifice of the womb. 

OSTFTIS. Ostalgitis. 

OS / TIUM. A door, foramen, or opening. 

Ostium Abdomixa'le. The orifice of the 
fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian tube. 

Ostium Uterinum. The opening of the 
Fallopian tube into the uterus. 

Ostium Yentric'uli Arteriosum. The 
opening at the origin of the pulmonary ar- 
tery and aorta 

OSTOFDEA SUBSTAX'TIA. Tooth- 
bone. A name given by Purkinje and 
Frankel to cementum, crusta petrosa, or cor- 
tical substance of a tooth. 

OSTOFDES. Osseous; bony. 

OSTO'MA. Osseous; exostosis. 

OS'TRACITE. A fossil oyster shell. 

OSTRACO'SIS. The desiccation and 
conversion of parts of bone, especially of 



OTO 



493 



OVA 



the cranium, into a substance like oyster 
shell. 

OSTRE^S TES'T^E. Oyster shells. 

OS-UTERI. Mouth of die uterus. 

OTACOUS /r riC. Otacousticus ; from ovg, 
oTog, the ear. A name given to instruments 
which improve the sense of hearing, as the 
different kinds of ear trumpets. 

OTAI/GIA. From ovg, the ear, and 
alyog, pain. Pain in the ear. 

OTAL/GIC. A term applied to reme- 
dies for diseases of the ear. 

OTEN'CHYTES. From ovg, the ear, ev, 
into, and kvoj, I pour. An ear syringe. 

OTHA / RI. Old name for mercury of the 
philosophers. 

OTHELCO'SIS. Ulceration of the ear. 

OTIAT'RUS. An aurist. 

/ TIC. Oticus. Pertaining to the ear. 

Otic Ganglion. A small ganglion of the 
inferior maxillary nerve, at the inner margin 
of the foramen ovale of the sphenoid bone. 

OTICUS. Belonging to the ear. 

OTI'TIS. From ovg, the ear, and ilis, in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the ear. 

OTOBLENNORRHCE'A. Ovg, ear, and 
(Stewa, mucus, and peu>, to flow. Mucous 
discharge from the ear. 

OT / OCRANE. Otocra'nia. Cavity for 
the reception of the osseous or cartilaginous 
capsule of the labyrinth of the ear. 

OTODYNIA. Chronic pain in the ear. 

OTOCONITE. A calcareous deposit 
found in the sac of the vestibule of the ear. 

OTOGANGLION. The auricular gan- 
glion. 

OTOGLY'PHUM. Otogly'phis. An 
ear-pick. 

OTOG'RAPHY. Otograph'ia; from 
ovg, the ear, and ypafa, to describe. A de- 
scription of the ear. 

/r rOLITES. From ovg, the ear, and 
litiog, a stone. The calcareous substances 
fouud in the vestibule of the ear of the 
mammalia. 

OTOL/OGY. Otolog'ia; from ovg, the 
ear, and Aoyog, a discourse. An anatomical 
treatise on the ear. 

OTOPHONE. Ear trumpet. 

OTOPLASTY. Otoplas'tice; from ovg, 
the ear, and TrAdcou, to form. An operation 
for the restoration of a lost ear. 

OTOPLATOS. Otopla'dos. An ill-con- 
ditioned ulcer behind the ear. 



OTOPYO'SIS. From ovg, the ear, and 
ttvov, pus. A discharge of purulent matter 
from the ear. 

OTORRHAGIA. From ovg, urog, the 
ear, and p-qyvvfit, to burst out. Hemorrhage 
from the ear 

OTORRHCE'A. From ovg, the ear, and 
pew, to flow. A discharge of serous mucus 
or purulent fluid from the ear. 

OT / OSCOPE. Ovg, ear, and cnoirec), to 
examine. An instrument for listening to the 
sound of air as it passes through the tym- 
panic cavity, in certain morbid conditions 
of the ear. 

OTOTOMY. Ototom'ia; from ovg, the 
ear, and tejuvsiv, to cut. The dissection of 
the ear. 

OTTO OF ROSES. Attar of roses. 
Oil of roses. 

OULA. The gums. 

OULE. Ovat}. A cicatrix. 

OULORRHAG'IA. From ovaov, the 
gums, and prjyvv/u, to burst forth. Hemor- 
rhage from the gums. 

OUNCE. Uncia. Eight drachms, or the 
sixteenth part of a pound avoirdupois. 

OURET'IC ACID. A supposed new acid 
claimed to have been discovered by Proust 
and Bergmann, but shown by Klaproth to 
be biphosphate of soda. 

OURAR'I. Wourari. See Curare. 

OU'RON. Urine. 

OURONOL/OGY. Ouronolog'ia ; from 
ovpov, urine, and Aoyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on urine. 

OUS. Ovg. The ear. 

Ous. A terminal used in Chemistry, and 
denoting a smaller quantity of oxygen in a 
compound than in the corresponding one, 
the name of which ends in ic, as Nitric, 
Nitrous. 

OVAL. Ova'lis; from ovum, an egg. 
Round and oblong. 

OVARIALGIA. Ovarium, ovary, and 
aAyog, pain. Pain in the ovary. 

0VA / RIAN. Pertaining to the ovarium. 

Ovarian Artery. The spermatic artery. 

Ovarian Prkgnancy. See Pregnancy, 
Ovarium. 

O'VARISTS. Those who believe that 
the phenomena of generation in the human 
species, as well as all animals, result from 
the development of the ova or ovula in the 
female, as a consequence of the mere ex- 



OYU 



494 



OXI 



citement of the male, — a doctrine almost 
wholly discarded by physiologists of the 
present day. 

OVARIUM. From ovum, an egg. The 
ovary. In the female mammalia, the ovaria 
are the secretory organs of the embryo. 
They are two oval bodies, situated, one on 
each side of the uterus, behind and a little 
below the Fallopian tubes, and connected 
with the uterus by the broad ligament. 

O'VARY. The ovarium. 

OYATE. Oval, or egg-shaped. 

OVEN, ENAMELLING. A small oven 
made of brick, sometimes used in enamel- 
ling porcelain teeth. 

O'VIDUCT. Oviduc'tus ; from ovum, 
an egg, and ductus, a canal. The duct 
through which the ovum or egg passes. 

OTIDUCTUS MULIEBRIS. The Fal- 
lopian tube. 

O'VIFORM. Of the shape of an egg ; 
egg-like. 

OVIG'EROUS. From ovum, an egg, 
and gero, I bear. A term applied, in Zo- 
ology, to parts containing or supporting an 

egg- 

OYIP'AROUS. Ooipa'rus; from ovum, 
an egg, and pario, I bring forth. Animals 
which produce their young from eggs, out- 
side of the body. 

OVOID. Egg-shaped. Applied to solids. 

OVO-ViVIP'AROUS. From ovum, an 
egg, vivus, living, and parere, to bring forth. 
Oviparous animals, in which the process 
of incubation is commenced in the body of 
the mother. 

O'VULA GRAAFIA'NA. The Graa- 
fian vesicles ; small serous vesicles found in 
the structure of the ovary; the ova in which 
the future embryo is developed. 

Ovcla Nabo / thi. Naboth's glands, 
which see. 

/ VULE. Ovulum. Diminutive of ovum, 
a little egg. In Botany, the rudimentary 
seed inclosed in the carpels of plants. 

OVULUM. A small egg. 

OYUM. From oov, egg. An egg. In 
Physiology, the capsule inclosing the pro- 
lific germ of animals. In Pharmacy, the 
white of the fowl's egg, album ovi, is used 
for clarifying syrups, and the yolk, vitellus 
ovi, for suspending camphor and resins in 
emulsions. The shell, testa ovi, is some- 
times used when calcined as an absorbent. 



The oil, oleum ovi, is emollient, and used as 
an application to burns. 

OX-ACID. Acids that contain oxygen, 
as distinguished from those formed from 
chlorine, &c. 

OX / ALATE. A salt resulting from the 
combination of oxalic acid with a salifiable 
base. 

OXALIC ACID. Ac'idum oxaWcum. 
Acid of sorrel. An acid occurring in the 
form of an acid oxalate of potash in certain 
vegetable juices, as that of sorrel. It is also 
obtained by the action of nitric acid on sugar 
and starch. Formula, C 2 3 ,HO+2HO. 

Oxalic Ether. Oxalate of ethyle. A 
colorless, aromatic liquid. AeO,C 2 3 . 

OXALID A'CEvE. The wood-sorrel tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

OX'ALIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Oxalidaceoz. 

Oxalis Acetosei/la. Wood-sorrel, a 
plant which yields the binoxalate of potash. 
It is esteemed refrigerant, antiscorbutic, and 
diuretic. 

OXAI/HE. From of if, acid, and a/4, 
salt. A mixture of vinegar and salt. 

OXALU / RIA. Urine in which oxalates 
are formed. 

OXALU'RIC ACID. A crystalline 
white powder formed by the action of bases 
on parabanic acid. Formula C 6 X 2 H 3 7 -f 
HO. 

OX / AMID. Oxalamid. A white crys- 
talline powder formed by the action of am- 
monia in solution on oxalic ether, or on 
oxalate or oxide of ether. Formula, C 2 2 
+NH* 

OXATYL. The hypothetical radical of 
oxalic acid. It is one of Lowig's carbyls, 
C 2 . 

OXICHLO'RATE. Oxychloras. A com- 
bination of oxichloric acid with a base. 

OXICHLORIDE. Phosgene gas, termed 
carbonic oxichloride. 

OXIDATION. The combining of a cer- 
tain quantity of oxygen with metals, or 
other substances. 

0X / 1DE. Oxydum, oxyd ; from ozvc, 
acid, and etdog, form. A compound of oxy- 
gen with an element or other body. 

Oxide of Carbon, Gaseous. Carbonic 
acid. 

Oxide, Cystic. Cystine. A very rare 



OXY 



495 



OXY 



species of urinary calculus, consisting of 
yellowish, semi-transparent, hard crystals. 

OXIDULUM. A body in an inferior de- 
gree of oxidation. 

OX'IDUM. Oxide. 

Oxidum Fer'ri Nigrum. Black oxide 
of iron. 

Oxidum Fer'ri Ru'brum. Red oxide of 
iron. 

Oxidum Stib / ii Semivit / reum. Glass 
of antimony. 

Oxidum Stibii Sulphura / tum. Crocus 
of antimony. 

OXIMETER. A measurer of oxygen. 

OXIODINE. Iodic acid. A white, 
transparent solid, obtained by boiling iodine 
with nitric acid. 

OXY-AI/COHOL BLOW-PIPE. See 
Blow-Pipe, Dr. Elliot's Compound Self-act- 
ing. 

OXYCAN'THA. A plant of the genus 
Berberis, the Berberis vulgaris. 

Oxycantha Gale'ni. The Berberis vul- 
garis ; which see. 

OXYCHLO'RIC ACID. Perchloric 
acid. 

OXYCOC'COS. A plant of the genus 
Vaccinium. 

OX / YCRATE. Oxycra'tum; from o^ f , 
acid, and Kpaco, I mix. A mixture of honey 
and diluted vinegar. 

OXYCRO'CEUM EMPLAS'TRUM. 
An anodyne plaster, composed of saffron, 
pitch, colophony, yellow wax, turpentine, 
gum ammoniac, myrrh, galbanum, mastic, 
and olibanum. 

OXYDER'CIA. From ofrg, acid, sharp, 
and Sepac), to see. Acuteness of vision. 

OXYECOFA. From oft*, acid, and 
cutoff, sense of hearing. Preternatural 
acuteness of the sense of hearing, as some- 
times manifested in cerebral irritation. 

OXYG / ALA. From ot-vc, sour, and yaka, 
milk. Sour milk. 

OXYG / ARUM. A composition of garum 
and vinegar. 

OX'YGEN. Oxygenium ; from otjvc, 
acid, and yevvau, to generate. A tasteless, 
inodorous, colorless element, always exist- 
ing in a gaseous state when not combined 
with other ponderable matter 5 a supporter 
of combustion, combining with every com- 
bustible body, with all the metals, and most 
vegetable and animal substances ; it is in- 



dispensable to respiration, and is a compo- 
nent part of the air and water. 

OXYGENATED MURIATIC ACID. 
Chlorine. 

OXYGENATION. Oxidation. 

OXY-HY'DROGEN BLOW-PIPE. An 
instrument for burning one volume of oxy- 
gen and one of hydrogen, which issues from 
a small tube or aperture. It produces a 
most intense heat. 

OXYG'LICUS. Anoxymel. 

OX / YMEL. From o^vg, acid, and fizki, 
honey. A syrup composed of honey and 
vinegar. 

Oxymel Coi/chici. Oxyrael of colchi- 
cum. It is expectorant and diuretic. Dose, 
f3j, in gruel. 

Oxymel Cu'pri Subaceta'tis. Oxymel 
of subacetate of copper. 

Oxymel Scil'l^e. Oxymel of squill. 
Expectorant and diuretic. Dose, fgj to ij. 

OX'YMURIAS HYDRAR'GYRI. Cor- 
rosive chloride of mercury. Bichloride of 
mercury ; corrosive sublimate. 

Oxymurias Potass 7 ^. Chlorate of pot- 
ash. 

OXYMURIATE OF LIME. Chlorin- 
ated lime. 

OXYMURIATE OF MERCURY. See 
Corrosive Sublimate. 

OXYMURIATIC ACID. Chlorine. 

OXYMYR'RHINE. See Myrtus Com- 
munis. 

OXYNFTRON. An old plaster recom- 
mended by Aetius, composed of vinegar and 
nitre. 

OXYNOS'EMA. Acute disease. 

OXYODIC. Iodic. 

OXYO / PIA. Preternatural acuteness 
of vision. 

OXYOSTHRE'SIA. Acuteness of the 
sense of smell. 

OXYPHLEGMA'SIA. Violent inflam- 
mation. 

OXYPHONIA. Shrillness of voice. 

OXYPRO'TEIN. The substance which 
forms the buffy coat of inflamed blood. 

OXYREG'MIA. 'Acid eructations. 

OXYR'IA. A genus of plants of the 
order Polygonacece. 

Oxyria Reniform'is. Mountain sorrel, 
a plant possessing refrigerant, antiscorbutic, 
and diuretic properties. 



PAC 



496 



PJSD 



OXYRRHODTNON. A composition 
of vinegar and oil of roses. 

OXYS. 0$vg. Acid; sharp; acute. 

OXYSACCHARUM. Sugar and vine- 
gar. 

OX'YSALTS. Combinations in which 
oxygen is found, both in the acid and base. 

OXYSUI/PHURET. The sulphuret of 
a metallic oxide. 

OXYTAR'TARUS. Acetate of potash. 

OXYTOCIA. From o$vc, quick, and 
ttiktcj, I bring forth. Quickness of birth. 

OXYTOCIC. That which expedites 
delivery. 

OXYU'RIS. Oxyurus. The ascaris or 
thread worm. 

OYS / TER. A bivalve, testaceous ani- 
mal, the Ostrea edulis. 

Oyster Shells. The shell of the Os- 
trea. 

OZ^E'XA. From o^tj, a stench. Ulcera- 
tion of the pituitary membrane of the nose, 



and discharge of purulent and exceedingly 
fetid matter. It is sometimes accompanied 
by caries of the bones. It is usually depen- 
dent on a syphilitic or scrofulous disease. 
The author once met with a case which had 
resulted from a diseased condition of the 
lining membrane of the maxillary sinus. 

/ ZE. A bad smell from the mouth. 

OZEXE. See Ozasna. 

OZOXE. A gas of a pungent odor dis- 
covered by Schonbein. It is formed by the 
action of phosphorus upon moist air by the 
electric fluid passing through damp oxygen. 
It was thought at one time to be a mod ; fica- 
tion of oxygen, but it is now generally be- 
lieved to be a teroxide of hydrogen. 

OZOSTO'MIA. O^, a stench, and oroua, 
mouth. Same as Oze. 

OXYCHLORIDE OF ZIXC. A prepa- 
ration composed of the oxide and chloride 
of zinc, proposed as a temporary filling for 
carious teeth. See Os Artificial. 



P. An abbreviation of pugiUus, a hand- 
ful ; and of pars, or partes, a part or parts ; 
also for pulvis, powder ; pondere, by weight ; 
pihda, pill. 

PAB'ULUM. Food; aliment. 

Pabulum Wtjs. Literally, the food of 
life. Aliments. The animal heat was for- 
merly so called. 

PACCHIO'NI, GLAXDS OF. Minute 
whitish or yellowish bodies isolated or dis- 
posed in clusters on several points of the 
dura and pia mater, and particularly in the 
longitudinal sinus. Their use is not known. 

PACHYJi'MIA. Packce'mia ; from 
Tzaxvc, thick, and ac/ia, blood. Thickness of 
the blood. 

PACHYBLEPHARO'SIS. Packeabh- 
pliaro'sis ; from -a^rc, thick, and 3/.e<papov } 
the eyelid. A morbid thickening of the 
eyelid. 

PACHYLO'SIS. From r:a X vc, thick. 
Preternatural thickness of the epidermis, 
occasioned by hypertrophy of the papillae 
of the skin. 

PACHYME'XIA. Ha X vc } thick, and 



vfirjv, a membrane. A thickening of the 
skin. 

PACHYX'TICA. Medicines formerly 
supposed to have the property of thickening 
the humors. 

PACIX'IAX CORPUSCLES. Pacinian 
bodies. The small tubercles found on the 
peripheral extremities of the nerves. 

PAD. A small cushion used to com- 
press certain parts, and sometimes placed 
on splints, or between them and the frac- 
tured limb. 

P^EDAX'CHOXE. From -a«, a child, 
and a}^w, I strangle. A fatal angina pe- 
culiar to children, described by some old 
writers. 

P.EDARTHROCACE. Pedarthroc' ace; 
from irate, a child, ap&pov, a joint, and kclkt] : 
bad, evil. According to some writers, spina 
ventosa, but the term is applied by others 
to a scrofulous affection of the joints of chil- 
dren. 

P.EDATROPH'IA. From -ate, a child, 
fi, priv., and rpoou, to nourish. Emaciation 



PAL 



497 



PAL 



P^EDERAS'TY. Sodomy. An unnat- 
ural passion for boys. 

P^EDIATRFA. The treatment of dis- 
eases of children. 

P^E'DONOSOLOGY. Pcedonosolog'ia ; 
from Tccug, a child, voaog, a disease, and 
loyoq, a discourse. A treatise on the dis- 
eases of children. 

P^EDOTROPHFA. From tt^c, a child, 
and rpofu, to nourish. The nourishment of 
children in accordance with the rules of 
hygiene. 

P^EO'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Ranunculaceoz ; also, paaony. 

Pjeonia Officinalis. Common pasony, 
at one time in high repute as a remedial 
agent, but now seldom used. The seeds 
were considered cathartic and emetic, and 
the root antispasmodic. 

PJETE'RIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Cinchonacece. 

P^eteria Fce'tida. The leaves of this 
plant have a strong fetid smell, and are 
said to be useful in dysuria and some feb- 
rile diseases. The root is emetic. 

PAFDICUS. ILais, child. Pertaining 
to children. 

PAIGIL. A plant of the genus Primula. 
Primula veins. 

PAIN. Dolor. 

PAINS, AFTER. The pains experi- 
enced after parturition by lying-in women. 

Pains, Labor. The pains that accom- 
pany parturition. 

PAINT, INDIAN. Blood root, the com- 
mon name of Sanguinaria Canadensis. 

PAINTER'S COLIC. Colica pictonum. 
A species of colic peculiar to painters and 
others exposed to lead poisons. 

PALjEONTOI/OGY. Palceontolog'ia; 
from iralcuog, ancient, and ontology, the 
science of being. The science of ancient 
beings or creatures ; applied to the fossil 
remains of extinct animals and plants. 

PALATAL. Palatine. 

PALATE. Palatum. The roof of the 
mouth. 

Palate, Arches of. The anterior arch 
arises from the middle of the velum palati, 
at the side of the uvula, and is attached to 
the edge of the base of the tongue. 

The posterior arch also arises from the 
side of the uvula, and passes downwards to 
be inserted into the side of the pharynx. 



Palate, Artificial. See Obturators and 
Artificial Palates ; also, see Velum, Artifi- 
cial. 

Palate Bones. Two bones situated at 
the back part of the superior maxillary 
bone, between its tuberosities and the 
pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 
They are shaped precisely alike. 

The palate bone is divided into three 
plates, — the horizontal or palate, the verti- 
cal or nasal, and the orbital. 

The palate plate is broad, and on the 
same line with the palate processes of the 
superior maxillary bone ; its upper surface 
is smooth, and forms the posterior floor of 
the nostrils ; the lower surface is rough, and 
forms the posterior part of the roof of the 
mouth ; its anterior edge is connected to 
the palate process of the upper jaw, and its 
posterior is thin and crescentic, to which is 
attached the velum pendulum palati or soft 
palate ; at the posterior point of the suture, 
uniting the two palate bones, there projects 
backward a process called the posterior na- 
sal spine, which gives origin to the azygos 
uvulse muscle. The vertical plate ascends, 
helps to form the nose, diminishes the open- 
ing into the antrum by projecting forward,, 
and by its external posterior part, in con- 
junction with the pterygoid processes of the 
sphenoid bone, forms the posterior palatine 
canal, the lower orifice of which is seen on 
the margin of the palate plate, called the 
posterior palatine foramen, which trans- 
mits the palatine nerve and artery to the 
soft palate ; behind this foramen is often 
seen a smaller one, passing through the 
base of the pterygoid process of this bone, 
and sending a filament of the same nerve to 
the palate. 

The upper end of the vertical or nasal 
plate has two processes, the one is seen at 
the back of the orbit and is called the or- 
bital process, the other is posterior and fits 
to the under surface of the body of the 
sphenoid bone. Between these two pro- 
cesses there is a foramen, the sphenopala- 
tine, which transmits to the nose a nerve 
and artery of the same name. 

The palate bone articulates with six 
others, namely, the superior maxillary, in- 
ferior turbinated, vomer, sphenoid, and eth- 
moid. 

The structure of this bone is very thin,. 



32 



PAL 



498 



PAL 



and consists almost entirely of compact 
tissue. Its development, it is said, takes 
place by a single point of ossification at the 
place of the union of the vertical, horizon- 
tal, and pyramidal portions. 

These bones are all more or less related 
with the bones of the head, of which eight 
compose the cranium and fourteen the face. 
Those of the cranium are one frontal, two 
parietal, two temporal, one occipital, one 
sphenoid, and one ethmoid. Those of the 
face are six pairs and two single bones ; 
the pairs are, to wit: the two malar, two 
superior maxillary, two lachrymal, two na- 
sal, two palatine, and two iuferior spongy. 
The vomer and inferior maxillary are the 
two single bones. 

Palate, Soft. The velum pendulum 
palati. 

PAI/ATINE. Palati' nus ; from pala- 
tum, the palate. Belonging or relating to 
the palate. 

Palatine Arteries. These are two, 
the superior palatine and the sphenopala- 
tine. The superior descends from behind 
the superior maxillary bone, passes through 
the posterior palatine canal to the roof of 
the mouth, and supplies the palate, gums, 
and velum pendulum palati. It also sends 
off a small branch through the foramen in- 
cisivum to the nose. The sphenopalatine 
enters the back part of the nose through the 
epheno-palatine foramen, and is distributed 
upon the pituitary membrane. 

Palatine Foram'ina. Two foramina, 
anterior and posterior. See Palate Bones. 

Palatine Nerves. Three nerves, the 
anterior, middle, and posterior. The ante- 
rior descends through the posterior palatine 
canal, passes forward through the hard pal- 
ate, to which it is distributed, communi- 
'Cating with the nasopalatine ganglion and 
its branches. It also sends off several 
branches to the antrum and spongy bone. 
The middle palatine nerve, descending 
through the same canal as the posterior, 
supplies the soft palate, uvula, and tonsils. 
The posterior emerges from an opening be- 
hiud the posterior palatine foramen, and is 
•distributed to the hard and soft palate, 
gums, and tonsils. 

Palatine Or'gans. The organs which 
enter into the formation of the hard and 
.-soft palate. 



Palatine Organs, Defects of. The 
nature and extent of the defects of the pal- 
atine organs are exceedingly various. They 
sometimes consist of a simple perforation of 
the vault of the palate, either in the centre 
or on one side of the median line ; at other 
times the loss of substance extends to the 
entire vault and velum. Nor is the loss of 
structure always confined to these parts ; it 
sometimes extends to an anterior part of the 
alveolar border and upper lip', constituting 
what is termed hare-lip. 

The defects of the palatine organs may 
be divided into accidental and congenital. 
The first are caused by a pathological 
change of structure. The second are the 
result of malformation or imperfect devel- 
opment of the parts. But from whatever 
cause they may be produced, their effects 
upon the voice, speech, mastication, and 
deglutition are the same. These functions 
are all impaired in proportion to their na- 
ture and extent. When they extend so far 
as to cause a complete division of the hard 
and soft structures, distinct utterance is 
wholly destroyed, and the acts of mastication 
and deglutition are greatly impaired, and 
always performed with difficulty. 

When the loss of substance is the result 
of disease, and extends so far as to estab- 
lish a communication between the mouth 
and nasal fossae, the defect can seldom be 
remedied in any other way than by means 
of an artificial obturator ; and even when it 
is congenital, though the aid of surgery may 
very frequently be successfully invoked, the 
resources of art will often be required. 
When the defect is confined to the vault of 
the palate, and consists of an opening be- 
tween the mouth and nasal cavities, these 
resources may always be successfully ap- 
plied, and even when the loss of substance 
extends to the soft palate and anterior part 
of the alveolar ridge, a mechanical appliance 
may be so constructed as to restore, in a 
great degree, the fuuctions dependeut upon 
the presence and integrity of the natural 
parts. 

Accidental Defects. 

Accidental lesions of the palatine organs 
are divided by M. Delabarre into three 
species. The first consists in perforations 
of the vault of the palate ; the secoud, in 



PAL 



499 



PAL 



perforations of the velum ; and the third, in 
the destruction of the entire vault of the 
palate, or of a great portion of it. To this 
last might also be added the destruction of 
the whole, or a large portion of the velum, 
as well as of the vomer, part of the alveolar 
border, and turbinated bones. 

Congenital Defects. 

Congenital defects of the palate occupy 
the median line or palatine raphe, and con- 
sist in a division of the osseous and soft 
textures, of greater or less extent. This 
division is sometimes confined to the vault 
of the palate ; at other times the velum, an- 
terior part of the alveolar arch, and upper 
lip are implicated. It forms a communica- 
tion with both nostrils, and when the mal- 
formation extends to the alveolar border 
and upper lip, which is divided vertically in 
one, and sometimes in two places, it gives 
to the mouth a most disagreeable aspect. 
But hare-lip is sometimes met with when 
there is no imperfection of the osseous 
structures, and imperfections are often met 
with here when the lip is perfect. In some 
cases the cleft or fissure is more than three- 
fourths of an inch wide throughout the 
whole extent of the palate and velum, ex- 
tending through the whole of that portion 
of the alveolar border which should be oc- 
cupied by the four incisors ; at other times 
the alveolar arch is divided in two places, 
leaving a portion between the lateral and 
central incisors, or one lateral and one cen- 
tral, which, projecting more or less, very 
greatly increases the deformity. Although 
a double hare-lip, with two divisions of the 
alveolar border, is seldom met with without 
some defect of the palatine organs, cases do 
occasionally occur. Dr. Sims, a skilful and 
ingenious surgeon, formerly of Montgomery, 
Ala., describes a most interesting case of 
this kind, in vol. 5th, page 51, of the Amer- 
ican Journal of Dental Science. 

Congenital defects of the palate are some- 
times accompanied by more or less deform- 
ity of the sides of the alveolar arch, and of 
the teeth. Sometimes the sides of the al- 
veolar ridge are forced too far apart, and at 
other times they are too near to each other, 
while the teeth are too large or too small. 



with imperfectly developed roots, and gen- 
erally of a soft texture. 

Thus it is seen that defects of the palate 
arising from malformation are as diversified 
as defects produced by disease. 

Functional Disturbances, resulting from 
Defects of the Palatine Organs. 

The principal effects resulting from the 
absence of a portion of the palatine organs, 
are impairment of the functions of mastica- 
tion, deglutition, and speech. Distinct ut- 
terance is sometimes wholly destroyed by it, 
and mastication and deglutition are often 
so much embarrassed as to be performed 
only with difficulty. These effects are al- 
ways in proportion to the extent of the sep- 
aration or deficiency of the parts. 

See Staphyloraphy; Staphyloplasty; Ob- 
turator, Palatine; Artificial Palate and Ob- 
turator ; and Palate Plates. 

Palatine Organs, Diseases of. In 
common with other parts of the body, the 
palate sometimes becomes the seat of va- 
rious morbid phenomena ; but the occur- 
rence of disease here is generally the result 
of constitutional causes, such as certain de- 
praved habits of the body. It is, perhaps, 
more frequently induced by secondary syph- 
ilis than any other cause, and when it is, 
its ravages are often very deplorable. It 
may, however, result from the immoderate 
and protracted use of mercurial medicine, 
or a scorbutic, cancerous, scrofulous or 
rickety diathesis of the general system. 
Among the diseases liable to attack the pal- 
ate, are tumors, caries and necrosis of the 
bones, ulceration of the mucous membrane, 
and inflammation, elongation, and ulcera- 
tion of the uvula. 

Tumors of the Palate. 
Morbid growths of the palate are anal- 
ogous to those of other parts of the mouth. 
A description of their various peculiarities, 
therefore, is not deemed necessary. See 
Jaws, Morbid Growths of. But with regard 
to the causes which are concerned in their 
production, there exists some diversity of 
opinion. They are supposed by some to be 
dependent upon a peculiar specific constitu- 
tional vice, as venereal, scorbutic, cancer- 
ous, scrofulous, &c, while others think they 
may occur in individuals in whom no such 



PAL 



500 



PAL 



habit or vice exists. Local irritation, no 
doubt, is the immediate or exciting cause of 
the various morbid productions of the pal- 
ate, but this, unless favored by some specific 
or peculiar constitutional tendency or ca- 
chectic habit of the body, would not be likely 
to give rise to them. Thus, while the former 
would seem to be the exciting cause, the 
character assumed by the disease is evi- 
dently determined by the latter. 

Although tumors of the palate may some- 
times disappear spontaneously on the re- 
moval of the exciting cause, the proper cu- 
rative indication consists iu their entire ex- 
tirpation. When they are attached by a 
small base, this may be easily effected with 
a pair of scissors properly curved at their 
points, or by means of a ligature. But 
when they are attached by a broad base, a 
curved bistoury is the most convenient in- 
strument that can be employed, and some- 
times it may be necessary to have two, a 
right and a left, or one for each side. 

In the removal of tumors from the pal- 
ate, as well as from other parts of the body, 
no portion should be left ; as, in this event, 
a reproduction of the disease would be like- 
ly to occur, and more especially if it be of a 
malignant character. The operation should 
be performed, too, before the tumor has ac- 
quired great size, or implicated in the dis- 
eased action the neighboring structures. 

Both before and after the operation, such 
general or constitutional treatment as may 
be indicated by the habit of body or vice 
under which the patient may be laboring, 
should be adopted. If of a scorbutic or 
scrofulous habit, or affected with a syphi- 
litic disease, suitable remedies should be 
prescribed, and when practicable, such local 
irritants as may have acted as an exciting 
cause should be removed. 

Caries and Necrosis of the Bones of the 
Palate, and Ulceration of the Mucous 
Membrane. 

The bones of the palate sometimes be- 
come the seat of caries and necrosis, caus- 
ing ulceration of the subjacent soft parts, 
and the destruction of a greater or less por- 
tion of the structures which separate the 
cavities of the mouth and nose. Although 
these effects are of more frequent occur- 
rence than tumors, they are less dangerous 



in their consequences. Commencing with, 
inflammation and suppuration of the peri- 
osteal tissue, caries and necrosis of the bones, 
accompanied by ulceration of the subjacent 
mucous membrane, soon supervenes, and, 
ultimately, exfoliation takes place, when an 
opening of greater or less size, between the 
buccal and nasal cavities, is established. 

During the progress of the disease, fetid 
sanies is continually discharged, from one 
or more fistulous openings, into the mouth 
and sometimes the cavities of the nose 
rendering the condition of the unhappy suf- 
ferer exceedingly loathsome and distressing, 
The progress of the disease is often slow 
continuing, not unfrequently, for weeks 
months, and in some cases, even years, de 
stroying all the pleasures of life, and render 
ing existence itself a burden. 

But ulceration of the mucous membrane 
often occurs while the superjacent bones 
are in a healthy condition, caused by in- 
flammation and ulceration of the velum and 
uvula. But from whatever cause the ulcer- 
ation may be produced, it may ultimately 
give rise to caries and necrosis of the bones. 
It is. however, more frequently an effect, 
than a cause, of caries of the osseous struc- 
tures of these parts. 

In the treatment of caries of the bones 
of the palate, it is important to ascertain if 
the patient be laboring under any constitu- 
tional vice which may have contributed to 
the disease, and the local irritants con- 
cerned in giving rise to it. If the inflam- 
mation from which it resulted was caused 
by mechanical irritation, the irritants should 
at once be removed. If decayed, dead, or 
loose teeth be suspected as having had any 
agency in its production, they should be 
immediately extracted, but so long as any 
portions of decayed or necrosed bone re- 
mains, it is needless to say the ulcerations 
or fistulous openings in the soft parts can- 
not be healed. The dead bone, as soon as it 
has become sufficiently exfoliated, should be 
detached and removed, but in doing this it 
may be necessary to increase the size of 
the external opening. During the process 
of exfoliation, the mouth should be fre- 
quently gargled with astringent and deter- 
gent lotions, for the purpose of correcting 
the odor of the offensive matter which is 
continually discharging. 



PAL 



501 



PAL 



Suitable constitutional remedies should, 
at the same time, be prescribed. As in the 
case of tumors, if the patient be laboring 
under a scorbutic, scrofulous or venereal dia- 
thesis of the general system, the constitu- 
tional indications should be properly ful- 
filled. But before instituting any general 
treatment the physician should be well as- 
sured that his diagnosis is correct. A 
venereal vice is sometimes suspected when 
none exists. 

Inflammation mid Ulceration of the Velum 
and Uvula. 

The velum palati and uvula sometimes 
become the seat of inflammation, accom- 
panied by pain, increased redness, difficult 
deglutition and articulation of speech. Most 
frequently it terminates in resolution, but 
sometimes in ulceration, and at other times 
in gangrene. Where resolution is the ter- 
mination, it gradually subsides, after having 
continued for a greater or less length of 
time. When by ulceration, one or more 
white or ash-colored spots appear upon the 
velum and uvula, after it has continued for a 
certain period ; and when by gangrene, the 
part, after having assumed a dark purple or 
almost black color, sloughs off. The last 
termination, fortunately, rarely happens. 

As a consequence of the inflammation, the 
uvula sometimes becomes tumefied and 
elongated ; at other times it becomes elong- 
ated when there is no apparent tumefac- 
tion. In the latter case, it is vulgarly 
termed "a falling of the palate." Most fre- 
quently, when it is elongated, its thickness 
is at the same time increased. There is 
then an increase of redness, but when there 
is elongation, without an increase of size, 
resulting simply from relaxation of the 
part, its color, instead of being heightened, 
is often diminished, presenting a whitish or 
semi-transparent appearance. This descrip- 
tion of elongation is termed serous tume- 
faction of the uvula. It is seldom accom- 
panied by pain. When the uvula becomes 
so much elongated as to rest upon the 
tongue, it causes irritation, difficult deglu- 
tition, oftentimes a sense of suffocation, the 
frequent expulsion of mucus from the throat, 
and sometimes a disagreeable cough. 

Ulcers of various kinds sometimes attack 



these parts, though they are less subject to 
them than are other parts of the mouth, the 
fauces, or tonsils. Sometimes the ulcers are 
of a simple nature, at other times they are 
aphthous, scrofulous, scorbutic, venereal, or 
cancerous, according to the specific poison 
or diathesis which has given rise to them. 
When the ulcer is not dependent upon con- 
stitutional causes, it is termed a simple ul- 
cer, and is nothing more than a granulating- 
sore which secretes healthy purulent matter. 

Aphthous ulcers at first appear in the 
form of whitish or transparent vesicles, 
which break, and are ultimately transformed 
into ulcers, either surrounded by a slightly 
elevated edge of a reddish color, or spread 
and unite with each other. The former are 
termed discrete, and the latter confluent 
aphthae. But ulcers of this kind generally 
appear in other parts of the mouth and 
fauces before they attack the velum and 
uvula of the palate. 

The velum and uvula are, perhaps, more 
subject to venereal than to any other kind 
of ulcers. The characteristics of these are, 
sometimes, very similar to ulcers which re- 
sult from some other specific constitutional 
vice, and their character can only be posi- 
tively determined by ascertaining all the 
circumstances connected with the history 
of the case. They are usually preceded 
by ulceration of the throat, dull heavy pain, 
especially at night, increased redness of 
the parts, swelling of the uvula, and diffi- 
cult deglutition. They generally have a 
whitish, dirty gray, or ash-colored appear- 
ance, with slightly elevated and irregular 
margins, and secrete thin, ichorous matter, 
having a very fetid odor. The surround- 
ing parts are preternaturally red, and 
sometimes present an almost purple ap- 
pearance. At other times the ulcers ap- 
pear in the form of aphthous specks, fol- 
lowed by sloughing of the surrounding 
parts. Sometimes the ulcers attack the 
posterior side of the velum and uvula first, 
where they commit extensive ravages be- 
fore they appear anteriorly. From these 
parts they often extend to the vault of the 
palate, but more frequently when they ap- 
pear here, the periosteal tisue and bones are 
diseased before ulceration shows itself in 
the mucous membrane. 

Ulcers of the velum and uvula are some- 



PAL 



502 



PAL 



times developed as a consequence of a pro- 
tracted and immoderate use of mercury. 
When from this cause, they are preceded 
by a copperish taste in the mouth ; in- 
creased flow and viscidity of the saliva ; 
tumefaction and increased sensibility of the 
gums, looseness of the teeth ; a peculiarly 
disagreeable odor of the breath, general de- 
bility and emaciation, and sometimes diar- 
rhoea. The gums, edges of the tongue, mu- 
cous membrane about the angles of the 
jaws, inner surface of the cheeks and throat, 
ulcerate before the velum and uvula are 
attacked. 

The velum and uvula are sometimes the 
seat of other bad conditioned ulcers, such 
as the cancerous, scrofulous, &c, not neces- 
sary to describe. 

Inflammation of the velum and uvula 
most frequently results from irregular ex- 
posure to cold and moisture, though it may 
sometimes be produced by local irritation, 
as mechanical injury, acidity of the gastric 
and buccal fluids. Ulceration of the parts 
may result from the same causes, but the 
character which the ulcer assumes is deter- 
mined by the habit of body, or peculiar dia- 
thesis of the general system. Elongation of 
the uvula is caused either by inflammation 
and general enlargement, a relaxation of the 
parts, or serous infiltration of its apex. 

For simple inflammation of the velum 
and uvula, unaccompanied by fever or other 
general constitutional effects, little more 
will be required than gargling the throat 
with an infusion of capsicum, sweetened 
with honey. When the inflammation is 
severe, and the vessels have the appear- 
ance of being distended, advantage may be 
derived from scarifying the parts, or the 
application of leeches. 

But when the uvula is so much elongated 
as to rest upon the tongue, and cause a 
sensation of suffocation or a troublesome 
cough, it does not yield to exciting and 
astringent gargles ; in this case it may be 
advisable to remove a portion of it. 

For a simple ulcer of the velum or uvula, 
no other treatment will be required than to 
gargle the throat occasionally with some 
gently stimulating and astringent lotion ; 
the one recommended for inflammation of 
these parts, may generally be employed with 
advantage. 



In the treatment of venereal or syphilitic 
ulcers of the velum and uvula, little advan- 
tage will be obtained from local remedies. 
They can only be cured by appropriate con- 
stitutional treatment, such as is prescribed 
in works on general medicine and surgery. 

In cases of mercurial ulcers, it is desir- 
able that two or three liquid evacuations 
from the bowels should be procured daily. 
For this purpose, sulphate of magnesia or 
sublimed sulphur should be administered 
night and morning. The mouth should, 
at the same time, be gargled six or eight 
times a day with some gently astringent 
lotion. A weak solution of the sulphate 
of zinc, or alumina, sweetened with honey, 
may sometimes be advantageously em- 
ployed, but more benefit, perhaps, will be 
derived from the use of a solution of the 
chloride of lime. When the pain is so 
severe as to prevent rest, opium should be 
prescribed. The diet of the patient, for 
the most part, should consist of farinaceous 
substances, and after the ulcers have begun 
to heal, milk, light soups, &c. may be rec- 
ommended. 

In the treatment of scirrhous and other 
ill-conditioned ulcers of the velum and uvula, 
dependent upon a cachectic habit of body, 
it is necessary that the constitutional indi- 
cations should be properly fulfilled, and that 
the vitiated action of the disease should be 
changed by the application of local irritants, 
such as caustics. The actual cautery has 
been found to be more efficient in chang- 
ing the condition of ulcers of this sort, and 
exciting a healthy action, than any other 
means which have been employed. 

For cancerous ulcers, it has been found 
necessary to remove a greater or less por- 
tion of the velum and uvula, and even this 
operation has seldom proved successful, for 
the disease, after a greater or less length of 
time, has reappeared in some of the neigh- 
boring parts. 

PALATO-PHARYXGE'US. A muscle 
occupying the posterior lateral half arches 
of the palate, extending from the soft palate 
behind, near the uvula, at its origin, and 
inserted into the pharynx, between the mid- 
dle and lower constrictors, and into the 
thyroil cartilage. Its use is to draw down 
the velum, and raise the pharynx. 

PALATORRHAPHY. Palatum. palate, 



PAL 



503 



PAL 



and pafrf, suture. The operation of uniting 
by suture the cleft palate ; nearly synony- 
mous with staphylorrhaphy. 

PALATOSTAPHYLFNI. The azygos 
muscle. 

PAI/ATUM. The palate, or roof of the 
mouth, or forepart of the roof of the mouth. 

Palatum Du / rum. The hard palate. 

Palatum Fis / sum. Fissure of the palate. 

Palatum Mol / le, or Ve'lum Pala'ti. 
The soft palate. The soft, movable, fleshy 
membrane attached to the posterior part of 
the palate, between the mouth and the pha- 
rynx. 

Palatum Pendulum. Velum pendulum 
palati. 

PALINDROM'IA. From ttoXlv, again, 
and dpofwc, a course. In Pathology, a reflux 
of fluids from the exterior to the interior; 
also, the return of a disease. 

PALINGENE'SIA. From irafav, again, 
anew, and yeveoie, generation. Literally 
regeneration ; but formerly used in Chem- 
istry synonymously with generation. 

PALE. Deficient in color; white, or 
whitish ; not of a ruddy color. 

PALEACEOUS. From palea, straw, 
chaff. Chaffy; covered with, consisting of, 
or resembling chaff. 

PALENESS. Pallor. Want of fresh- 
ness or ruddiness of color. Whiteness of 
complexion, arising from diminution or al- 
teration of the blood in the capillary vessels. 
It is sometimes a sign of disease. 

PALICOU'REA. A genus of plants of 
the order Rubiacece. 

Palicourea Longifo'lia. The leaves 
of this species, as well as those of Pali- 
courea diuretica, and some of the other 
species, are said to be diuretic. 

Palicourea Cro / cea. The root of this 
species is emetic. 

Palicourea Specio'sa. The leaves of 
this plant are said to be diuretic and anti- 
syphilitic. 

PALLADIUM. A metal resembling 
platinum in color and lustre, but harder. 
It is ductile and malleable, and has been 
used by some dentists as a base for artifi- 
cial teeth. 

PALLIATIVE. Palliati'vus; from pal- 
lio, to dissemble. In Medicine, anything 
which relieves a disease without curing it. 



PAL / LOR. From palleo, to be pale. 
Paleness. 

Pallor Vir / ginum. Chlorosis. 

PALM. Palma. Thp inside of the hand. 

Palm Oil. The produce of the palm 
called Elais guineensis, and several other 
species. It is of a solid consistence and 
fragrant odor. 

PALMA. The palm of the hand. Also, 
a palm-tree. 

Palma Ady. A tree of St. Thomas, pro- 
ducing an eatable fruit called abanga, cary- 
oces, and cariosse ; the kernel of the stone 
gives out a saffron-colored oil when infused 
in boiling water. This is hard when cold, 
and used as butter. 

Palma Christi. The castor oil plant. 

PALMA'CE^E. The palm tribe of mo- 
nocotyledonous plants. 

PAL / MAR. Palma' ris ; from palma, 
the palm of the hand. Belonging or relat- 
ing to the palm of the hand. 

Palmar Aponeurosis. A strong expan- 
sion formed by the tendon of the palmaris 
brevis, and the anterior annular ligament 
of the carpus, and covering the palm of the 
hand. 

Palmar Arches. Two arches formed in 
the palm of the hand, one by the radial 
artery, which is called the deepseated, and 
the other by the ulnar artery, called the 
superficial palmar arch. 

PALMARIS BRE'VIS. A small flexor 
muscle of the hand, situated between the 
wrist and little finger. 

Palmaris Lon'gus. A small muscle of 
the forearm, which arises from the inner 
condyle of the os humeri, and is inserted 
into the annular ligament of the carpus 
and palmar fascia. 

Palmaris Magnus. A muscle arising 
from the internal condyle of the humerus 
and is inserted into the second metacarpal 
bone. It bends the hand and forearm. 

PALMATE. Palma'tus. Shaped like 
a hand. 

PAL'MINE. A white crystalline fat, 
obtained by the action of hyponitrous acid 
on castor oil. 

PALMISTRY. From palma, the palm 
of the hand. The pretended art of fore- 
telling future events by the marks on the 
palms of the hands. 



PAX 



504 



PAX 



PAN. From irav, neuter of 



PALMOS. Palmus. Palpitation of the 
heart. 

PAI/MOSCOPY, or PALMOS'COPY. 
Investigation of the beating of the heart. 
Prognosis from the beating of the heart. 

PAL'MULA. A date; also the flat 
broad end of a rib. 

PALO DE VACA. The milk tree of 
South America, the Galactodendron utile. 

PALPATION. From palper, to feel. 
The sense of touch. Also, manual explo- 
ration of disease. 

PAL'PEBRA. From palpitare, to pal- 
pitate, from its frequent motion. The eye- 
lid. 

PALPEBRARUM APE'RIEXS REC- 
TUS. Levator palpebral superioris. 

PALPEBRAL. Belonging or relating ; 
to the palpebrse. 

Palpebral Af/teries. The arteries 
distributed to the eyelids. 

Palpebral Nerves. The nerves of the ; 
eyelids. 

PALPEBRALS. The orbicularis pal- j 
pebrarum. 

PALPITATION. Palpita'tio; from 
palpito, to beat, leap, or throb. Preter- 
naturally strong or frequent pulsation of the 
heart. 

PAL'PUS. Palpitation of the heart. 

PAL / SY. Paralysis : which see. 

Palsy, Lead. Paralysis of the hands 
caused by lead poison. 

Palsy, Mercurial. Mercurial erethism. 

PALLIDAL. Relating to a marsh or 
swamp. 

PA'LUS SANCTUS. Guaiacum wood. 

PALUS'TRIS. Palus'trine. Belonging 
or relating to a marsh, swamp, or lake. 

PAMPINIFORM. Pampinifor'mis ; 
from pampinus, a tendril, and forma, a like- 
ness. Having the form of, or resembling a 
tendril. In Anatomy, applied to the sper- 
matic cord. 

P AMPLE'GIA. Panplegia ; from izav, 
all, and TrA^yw, I strike. Paralysis of the 
whole body. 



:ag, 



prefix denoting all, every one, every thing. 

PANACE'A. From Trav, all, and aneoficu, 
I cure. A pretended universal remedy. 

Panacea Dul / cis Holsa'tije. Sulphate 
of potash. 



Panacea Lapso'rum. Leopard's bane. 

Panacea Mercuria'lis. Calomel. 

Panacea Yegetab'ilis. Saffron. 

PANA / DA. Bread boiled in water to 
the consistence of pap. 

PANARIS. Paronychia. 

PAN'ARY. Pertaining to bread. 

PAN / AX. A genus of plants of the 
order Araliacece. 

Panax Quinquefo / lium. Ginseng, a 
mild and agreeable stimulant. 

' PANCREAS. From Tzav, all, and Kpeag, 
flesh. A glandular organ situated in the 
epigastric region of the abdomen under the 
stomach. 

PANCREATALGIA. Neuralgia of the 
pancreas. 

PANCREATEMPHRAX'IS. Obstruc- 
tion of the pancreas. 

PANCREATHELCO'SIS. Ulceration 
of the pancreas. 

PANCREATIC. Pancreat'icus. Be- 
longing or relating to the pancreas. 

Pancreatic Duct. A small white duct, 
passing through the pancreas to the duode- 
num, into which it discharges its contents. 

Pancreatic Juice. A fluid secreted by 
the pancreas, resembling the saliva, and 
conveyed by the pancreatic duct to the du- 
odenum, to be mixed with the chyle. It 
converts starch into sugar, and has been 
supposed by Bernard to be the chief agent 
in the digestion of fats. 

Pancreatic Sarco / ma. A tumor occur- 
ring in lymphatic glands and in the cellular 
substance of the pancreas. 

PAXCREATICO-DUODE'XAL. A 
name applied to an artery and a vein dis- 
tributed to both pancreas and duodenum. 

PAXCREATUTIS. Inflammation of 
the pancreas. 

PAX'CREATOID. Resembling the 
pancreas. 

PAXCREATOX'CUS. From -avKpeac, 
and o>/cof, a tumor. A tumor or swelling 
of the pancreas. 

PAXCREATORRHA'GIA. Hemor- 
rhage from the pancreas. 

PAX'CREXE. The pancreas. 

PAXDALPTIUM. A whitlow. 

PAXDEM'IC. From Tar, all, and de^oc, 
people. An epidemic which attacks the 
whole population of a place. 



PAN 



505 



PAP 



PANDICULATION. Pandicula'tio ; 
from pandere, to stretch out. Stretching, 
such as occurs at the commencement of 
certain paroxysms of fever. 

PANHIDROSIS. From rrav, all, and 
idpocig, sweating. Sweating of the entire 
body. 

PANDL T/ RIFORM. From pandura, a 
fiddle. Fiddle-shaped* In Botany, obo- 
vate, with a deep sinus on each side. 

PANICLE. In Botany, a species of 
inflorescence, in which the flower-buds or 
fruits are developed on peduncles, various- 
ly subdivided, as in oats and some of the 
grasses. 

PAN'ICUM. Panic grass ; also, a genus 
of grasses of the order Graminece. 

Panicum Itai/icum. Italian panic grass. 
Indian millet. 

Panicum Milia'ceum. The common 
millet, the seeds of which are used as an 
article of food. 

PA'NIS. Bread. 

Panis Cuc / uli. Wood-sorrel. 

Panis Porci'nus. Sow bread. 

PANIV'OROUS. Paniv'orus; from 
panis, bread, and voro, I devour. Bread- 
eating. Subsisting on bread. 

PANNICLE. Diminutive of pannus, a 
web. Membrane. 

PANNIC'ULUS. From pannus, cloth. 
A term in Anatomy, applied to adipose 
membrane, and to a disease of the eye. 

PANNUS. A piece of cloth. In Sur- 
gery, a tent for a wound. In Pathology, 
pterygium. The term is sometimes also 
applied to an irregular nasvus or mark upon 
the skin. 

Pannus Hepat'icus. Diffused ephelis 
followed by desquamation of the skin. 

Pannus Lenticula / rts. Ephelis. 

Pannus Vesicato'rius. Blistering cloth. 

PANO'CHIA. Bubo. 

PANOPHO'BIA. From TLav, the god 
Pan, a Greek deity, and (popog, fear. Mel- 
ancholy, characterized by idle fears. 

PANOPHTHALMITIS. From nav, 
all, and ophthalmitis, inflammation of the 
eye. Inflammation of the whole eye. 

PANSY. The Viola tricolor, or garden 
violet. 

PAN'TAGOGUE. That which expels 
all morbid humors. 

PANTANENCEPHA'LIA. From wav, 



all, and anencephalia, absence of brain. 
Entire absence of brain. 

PANTATROPHIA. General atrophy. 

PANTHOD'IC. From rrav, all, and o6og, 
a way. A term applied in Pathology, by 
Dr. Marshall Hall, to nervous action pro- 
ceeding in all directions from a single 
point. 

PANTING. Dyspnoea; difficulty of 
breathing. 

PANTOPH'AGUS. Panloph' agons ; 
from irav, all, and ipaycj, to eat. Omnivor- 
ous ; which see. 

PANTOPHOBIA. Panophobia. 

PANTOZOOT'IA. From irav, all, and 
<^(j)qv, animal. An epizootic which affects 
animals generally. 

PANUS. A weaver's roll ; also, a gland- 
ular swelling. 

PAP. A nipple ; also, soft food prepared 
for infants with bread softened or boiled 
with water. 

PAPA'VER. A genus of plants of the 
order Papaveraceo?. The poppy. 

Papaver Album. Papaver somniferum. 
The white poppy. 

Papaver Nigrum. The white poppy with 
black seeds. 

Papaver Officinale. Papaver som- 
niferum. 

Papaver Rhoj/as. Papaver erraticum. 
The red corn-poppy. 

Papaver Somnif / erum. The poppy from 
which opium is obtained. 

PAPAVERA'CE^E. The poppy tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

PAPAV'ERIN. A crystalline resin ob- 
tained from opium. 

PAPAW / . The Carica papaya and its 
fruit. 

PAPIL / LA. From pappus, down. The 
nipple of the breast. The term papillce is 
also applied to the fine terminations of a 
nerve, and to small prominent eminences 
on the surface of certain parts, as the skin 
and mucous membrane. 

PAPILLA CALYCIFORMES. The len- 
ticular papillae of the tongue. See Tongue. 

Papilla, Dental. The small conical 
eminences at the bottom of the dental 
groove, which constitute the germs of the 
teeth in the earliest perceptible stage of 
their formation. See Teeth, Development 
of Pulps and Sacs of. 



PAE 



506 



PAE 



Papillae Meduixa'res. Small emi- | 
nences on the medulla oblongata. 

Papillje of the Kidney. The small 
projections of the apices of the cones of the 
tubular substance of the kidney into the I 
pelvis of this organ. 

Papilla of the Tongue. See Tongue. 
PAPILLAE*. Papillaris; papi!lo ; sus. 
Of or belonging to the papillae, or to the 
nipple. 

PAPILLOMA. A tumor arising on 
the skin from a morbid transformation of 
the papillte A wart, for example. 
PAPILLO'SUS. Papillary. 
PAP'PUS. The hair on the middle of j 
the chin. Also, seed-down. 

PAP'ULA. A pimple; a small acu- 
minated elevation of the cuticle, with an 
inflamed base, but containing no fluid, nor 
tending to suppuration. 

PAP'ULJE. Pimples; the first order i 
of cutaneous diseases in Dr. Willan's ar- I 
rangement. 

PAPULOUS. Pimpled. 
PAPYRA'CEOUS. From -a-vpoc,-p&- I 
per. Of the consistencv of paper. 

PAPY'RUS. The paper-reed : a eype- 
raceous plant, found in many tropical 
countries, but especially in Egypt along the ; 
valley of the Nile ; the soft cellular tissues 
of the stems of which afforded the most an- 
cient material from which paper was made. 
PAR. A pair. 

Par Vagum. The eighth pair of nerves. 
PARA-. Uaga, near, about. Used as 
a prefix, and signifying resemblance, di- 
minution, or defect. 

PARABAX'IC ACID. A crystalline 
acid obtained by the action of nitric upon 
uric acid. Its salts are readily converted 
into oxalates by the conjoint influence of 
heat and moisture. 

PARABYSOIA. Ilapajvu, to stuff. Tur- 
gescence of a part. 

PARACENTE'RIUM. From -apaKev- 
retj, I pierce through. A name given by 
Woolhouse to a very small trocar used by 
Xuck for puncturing the eye in case of ! 
dropsy of this organ. 

PARACENTESIS. From -apanevreu, 
I pierce through. The operation of tapping 
in ascites and ovarian dropsy, for the evacu- 
ation of the water. 



PAR ACMAS'TIC. Paraemas'tkus ; 
from -apanuaZu. I decrease. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to a fever the symptoms 
of which gradually decrease. 

PARAC'ME. " Decline. 

PARACOE. Dulness of hearing. 

PARAC'OPE. A slight delirium, such 
as sometimes occurs in febrile diseases. 

PARACUSIS. From -apa, wrong, and 
cutout), to hear. Confused or imperfect au- 
dition ; depraved hearing. 

Paracusis Ac'ris. Painfully acute 
hearing. 

Paracusis Imagina / ria. Hearing im- 
aginary sounds. 

Paracusis Imperfecta. Deafness. 

PARACYAN'OGEN. A brown, amor- 
phous, infusible, coal-like body, remaining 
after the preparation of cyanogen from cy- 
anide of silver. 

PARACYE'SIS. Extra nterine feta- 
tion, or morbid pregnancy. 

PARACYNAN'CHE. Inflammation of 
the external muscles of the larynx. Also, 
slight cynanche. 

PAR'AFFIN or PARAFFIXE. A white, 
fusible, wax-like substance, crystallizing in 
scales, obtained from petroleum and from 
the distillation of coal, wood, and wax. A 
compound of wax and paraffin is used for 
taking impressions of the mouth. 

PARAGEU'SIS. From -apa, badly, 
and yevo t gustum prcebeo. Depraved taste. 

PARAGLOS'SA. A swelling or prolap- 
sus of the tongue. 

PARAGOMPHO'SIS. From -apa, by, 
near, and yououaic, a nailing. Iu Obstetrics, 
wedging of the head of the child in the pel- 
vis during parturition. 

PARALAMP'SIS. From -apa, by, 
near, and Ijiu-u, I shine. A shining spot 
on the cornea, a variety of albugo. 

PAR'ALLEL. Having the same direc- 
tion, and equally distant from each other in 
all their course. 

PARALLELOGRAM. Any quadri- 
lateral figure whose opposite sides are 
parallel. 

PARAL'YSIS. From tempo***, I relax. 
Palsy. A loss or diminution of the power 
of voluntary motion in one or more parts ot 
the body. Four species of paralysis are 
enumerated by Dr. Cullen : 1. Fan 
partialis, or partial palsy; 2. Paralysis 



PAE 



507 



PAE 



hemiplegia, or palsy affecting one side of 
the body longitudinally ; 3. Paralysis para- 
plegia, or palsy of one-half of the body, 
taken transversely ; 4. Paralysis venenata, 
when produced by the sedative effects of 
poison. 

Paralysis Ag / [tans. Shaking palsy. 

Paralysis, Bell's. Palsy of the face, 
arising from a lesion of the portio dura of 
the seventh pair of nerves. 

Paralysis Rachial'gia. Colica picto- 
num. 

Paralysis Spinalis. Paraplegia. 

PARALYTIC. Tending to or affected 
with paralysis. 

Paralytic Stroke. A sudden attack of 
paralysis. 

PARAMENIA. From irapa, badly, and 
[iTjv, the menses. Disordered menstruation. 

PARAMETRIA. The inner part of the 
thigh. 

PARAME'SOS. The annular finger. 

PARAMOR'PHIA. From irapa, wrong, 
and y-opfyri, form. In Pathology, a morbid 
structure ; also, organic disease ; and ap- 
plied in Materia Medica to thebaine, a 
crystalline base existing in opium. 

PARAPH'THALINE. A substance 
which accompanies naphthaline in coal-tar. 

PARANEPHRITIS. From irapa, by 
near, and veQpirte, inflammation of the kid- 
ney. Inflammation of the renal capsules. 

PARAPHIMOSIS. From irapa, about, 
and (j)ifiou, I bridle. Contraction of the 
prepuce behind the corona, in such a way 
as to prevent its return over the glans. 

PARAPHCKNIA. From irapa, wrong, 
and (puvr), sound. Change of voice ; im- 
paired articulation of sounds. 

PARA'PHORA. Slight delirium. 

PARAPHRENIA. Delirium. 

PARAPHRENE'SIS. Delirium ; also, 
paraphrenias. 

PARAPHRENIAS. From irapa, near, 
and (ppeveg, the diaphragm. Diaphragma- 
titis. 

PARAPHRCKSYNE. A name given 
by Hippocrates to febrile delirium. 

Paraphrosyne Temulen'ta. Delirium 
tremens. 

PARAPLEGIA. Paralysis of the half 
of the body, either upper or lower, usually 
the lower. 

PARAPLEURITIS. Pleurodynia. 



PAR APOPLEXY. Parapoplex'ia; 
from irapa, diminution, and airoirXe^ia, apo- 
plexy. False or slight apoplexy. 

PARAP / SIS. From irapa, defective, 
and airro t uai, I touch. A vitiated or im- 
paired sense of touch. A generic term, 
employed by Dr. Good, for disorders of the 
sense of touch. 

PARARRHYTH'MUS. From irapa, 
wrong, and pv&fioq, rhythm. An epithet 
applied in Pathology to the pulse when the 
rhythm is not suited to the age and consti- 
tution of the individual. 

PARARTHREM'A. A partial luxation. 

PARASCEU'E. In Surgery, appara- 
tus; preparation. 

PARAS'CHIDES. In Pathological Sur- 
gery, fragments or splinters of a fractured 
bone. 

PARASITE. Parasi'tus; from irapa, 
near, and mroc, corn, food. A plant or 
animal that is parasitical. 

PARASITICAL. Parasiticus; from 
irapaciroc, a parasite. A term applied to 
animals which live in or on the bodies of 
other animals, as worms, polypi, &c. ; also, 
to plants that derive their nourishment from 
other plants, as the mistletoe. 

PARASPA / DIA. From rrapa, near, 
and cirao, I draw. An opening of the 
urethra at the side of the penis. 

PARAS'PHAGIS. From irapa, near, 
and vfyayr], the throat. The part of the neck 
contiguous to the clavicles. 

PARAS'TATES. From rrapicrf/fie, to 
stand near. Situated near together. For- 
merly applied to the epididymis, to the pro- 
state gland, and to the commencement of 
the vas deferens. 

PARASTATPTIS. Inflammation of the 
epididymis. 

PARASTREM / MA. From irapacrpe^ 
I distort or pervert. Convulsive distortion 
of the face or mouth. 

PARASYNAN'CHE. Cynanche paro- 
tidasa, or mumps. 

PARASYSTOLE. Ilapa, amiss, and 
avoTokri, a contracting. An unusual inter- 
val between the pulsations, or between the 
systole and diastole of the heart and arte- 
ries. 

PARATH'ENAR. From irapa, near, 
and -8-evap, the sole of the foot. Applied 
by Winslow to a portion of the abductor of 



PAK 



508 



PAE 



the little toe, and to the flexor brevis of 
the same. The first he called parathenar 
major, and the other, parathenar minor. 

PARATARTAR'IC ACID. Racemic 
acid. 

PARATROPH'IA. Parat'ropliy ; from 
irapa, and rpo^rj, nourishment. Misnutri- 
tion ; imperfect nutrition. 

PAREC / TAMA. From trapa, beyond, e/c, 
out of, and retro, I stretch. Preternatural 
dilatation or extension of a part. 

PAREGORIC. Paregor'icus ; from 
Trapayopeu, to mitigate. An anodyne. 

Paregoric Elixir. A camphorated aro- 
matic tincture of opium. See Tinctura Opii 
Camphorata. 

PAREI/A. TLapeia. The cheek. 

PAREFRA. A genus of plants of the 
order Menispermacea?. 

Pareira Brava. A plant, native of 
South America and the West Indies, having 
a sweetish, slightly rough, and bitter taste. 
It is recommended in nephritic and calcu- 
lous affections. Dose, gr. xx to 3j. See 
Cissampelos Pareira. 

PARENCEPH'ALIS. The cerebellum. 

PARENCHYMA. From napeyxva, to 
suffuse. The texture of glandular organs, 
as that of the liver, kidney, &c, and the 
spongy tissue which connects parts together. 
Also, the pulp which forms the base of the 
soft parts of plants. 

PARENCHYMATFTIS. Inflammation 
of the substance of an organ. 

PARESIS. A slight paralysis. 

PAR'I A NERVORUM. Pairs of nerves. 
Applied to the cranial or encephalic nerves. 

PARIES, plural PARFETES. The 
sides or walls of any cavity or organ are 
called its parietes. 

PARFETAL. Parieta'lis ; from paries, 
a wall. A name given to two of the bones 
of the cranium. 

Parietal Bones. Two flat quadrangular 
bones, concave below and convex above, 
forming the sides and upper part of the 
cranium. 

PARIETA'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Urticacece. 

Parietaria Officinalis. The wall 
pellitory, formerly used as a diuretic. 

PARFETES. The plural of paries, a 
wall. Applied to parts which form inci- 
sures. See Paries. 



PARIG'LIN. Palotta has given this 
name to Smilacin ; which see. 

PARI-PINNATE. In Botany, equally 
pinnate ; abruptly pinnate. 

PARIS. The herb Paris, or true love, a 
narcotic and emetic, formerly used as a love 
philter. 

Paris White. Prepared chalk. 

Pariswort. Broadleaf birthwort. See 
Trillium Latifolium. 

PARISTHMIOT'OMUS. Name of an 
instrument formerly used for scarifying the 
tonsils. 

PARISTH'MIA. From rrapa, and lg&- 
pog, the throat. The parts forming the 
fauces; also, inflammation of the fauces. 

PARISTHMFTIS. Inflammation of the 
fauces ; cynanche, or angina. 

PARMENTIER'S ASTRINGENT 
GARGLE. Take oak bark, I] ; river 
water, fcj ; sulph. alum, gj ; honey of roses, 

3J- 

PARODON / TIDES. From Trapa, near, 

and adovg, a tooth. Parulis ; tumors of the 

gums. See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 

PARODYN'IA. Morbid parturition; 
difficult labor. 

Parodynia Perversa. Unnatural pre- 
sentation. 

PAROMPHALOCE'LE. From rrapa, 
near, opfyakoq the umbilicus, and kt/'/.t], rup- 
ture. Hernia near the navel. 

PARONIR'IA. From Trapa, near, and 
oveipov, a dream. Disturbed dreaming and 
sleep. 

PARONYCHIA. From rrapa, near, 
and owf, the nail. A whitlow, or felon, of 
the finger. An abscess in the fingers. 

PAROP'SIS. From rrapa, badly, and 
oipig, sight. A generic term, employed by 
Dr. Good, for disorders of the vision. 

Paropsis Illuso'ria. False sight; per- 
verted vision. 

Paropsis Lateralis. Lateral vision ; 
skew-sightedness. 

PAROPTE'SIS. Provoking a sweat by 
placing the patient before the fire or in a 
dry-bath. 

PARORA / SIS. From rrapa, and opao, 
I see. Weak or depraved vision. 

PARORCHID'IUM. From Trapa, near, 
and opxts, gen. opxidoc a testicle. Malposi- 
tion of one or both testicles. 

PAROR'CHIDO-ENTEROCE'LE. 



PAE 



509 



PAE 



Sauvages has given this name to intestinal 
hernia with displacement of the testicle. 

PAROS'MIS. Perverted smell. 

PAROSMIA. Defective or imperfect 
ossification. 

Parostia Flex'ilis. Softening of the 
bones. 

Parostia Frag / ilis. Brittleness of the 
bones. 

PAROTIDES. The parotid gland. 

PAROTID GLAND. Gland'ula pa- 
rotide' a ; parotis. The largest of the sali- 
vary glands, situated near the ear. It is of 
an irregular form, and fills all that space 
between the ramus of the inferior maxilla 
and the mastoid process of the temporal 
bone, and as deep back as, and even behind 
the styloid process of the same bone. Its 
extent of surface is from the zygoma above, 
the angle of the lower jaw below, and from 
the mastoid process and meatus externus 
behind, to the masseter muscle in front, 
overlapping its posterior portion. 

This gland is one of the conglomerate 
order, and consists of numerous small gran- 
ular bodies connected together by cellular 
tissue, each of which may be considered a 
small gland in miniature, as each is sup- 
plied with an artery, veins, and secretory 
duct. 

The gland thus formed presents on its 
external surface a pale, flat, and somewhat 
convex appearance. 

It is covered by a dense strong fascia ex- 
tending from the neck, attached to the mea- 
tus externus of the ear, and sends countless 
processes into every part of the gland, sepa- 
rating its lobules, and conducting the vessels 
through its substance. 

The use of this gland is to secrete or 
separate from the blood the greater part of 
the saliva furnished to the mouth. As the 
parotid is, however, on the outside and at 
some little distance from the mouth, it is 
furnished with a duct to convey its fluid into 
this cavity. The duct is called the duct of 
Steno, or the parotid duct. 

It is formed of the excretory ducts of all 
the granules composing this gland, which 
successively uniting together, at last form 
one common duct. 

The duct of Steno commences at the an- 
terior part of the gland, and passes over the 
masseter muscle, on a line drawn from the 



lobe of the ear to the middle part of the 
upper lip, then passes through a quantity of 
soft adipose matter, and finally enters the 
mouth by passing through the buccinator 
muscle and mucous membrane opposite the 
second molar of the upper jaw. 

PAROTIDON'CUS. From irapung, the 
parotid, aud oynoc, a tumor. Tumefaction 
of the parotid gland. 

PARO'TIS. TLapuTtg. The parotid 
gland ; also, inflammatory swelling of the 
parenchyma of the parotid gland or of the 
parts which surround it. Two varieties of 
parotis are recognized by French patholo- 
gists, viz., idiopathic, as in cynanche paro- 
tidcea, and symptomatic, which is frequently 
developed in the progress of typhus and 
other acute diseases. 

PAROTPTIS. From parotis, the par- 
otid gland, and itis, inflammation. Cynan- 
che parotidea, or mumps. 

PAROVARIUM. From irapa, near, 
and uaptov, the ovary. Kobelt has given 
this name to a body very analogous in struc- 
ture to the epididymis, situated in the broad 
ligament, between the ovary and Fallopian 
tube. 

PAR'OXYSM. Paroxysmus; from 
irapo^vvu, I irritate. The occurrence at 
regular intervals of an obvious increase in 
the symptoms of a disease. Also, a peri- 
odical attack or fit of a disease, as in inter- 
mittent fevers, neuralgia, &c. 

PAROXYSMAL. Applied in Pathol- 
ogy, to diseases attended with paroxysms. 

PARSLEY. A plant of the genus 
Apinm. 

Parsley, Black Mountain. A plant of 
the genus Athamanta. 

Parsley, Fool's. A plant of the genus 
(Ethusa. 

Parsley, Macedonian. A plant of the 
genus Bubon. 

Parsley, Stone. A plant of the genus 
Amomum. 

PARSNIP. See Pastinaca Sativa. 

Parsnip, Cow's. The common name of 
Heracleum Spondylium. 

Parsnip, Water. The common name of 
Sium nodifiorum. 

PARTHE'NIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositor. 

Parthenium Febrifuga. Matricaria 
Parthenium. Feverfew ; motherwort. 



PAS 



510 



PAT 



Parthenium Mas. See Tanacetum Vul- 
gare. 

PARTHEN'IUS. From Trap&evog, a vir- 
gin. A disease of a young female. Also, 
chlorosis. 

PAR THENOI/OG Y. Parthenolog'ia ; 
from Trap&sveia, virginity, and loyoc, a dis- 
course. A treatise on the state of virginity 
in health and disease. 

PARTICLE. Diminutive of pars, a 
part. An atom 5 a corpuscle ; the minutest 
part into which a body can be divided. 

PART'ING. In Chemistry, the sepa- 
rating of gold and silver from one another. 
There are two methods of parting, the dry 
and the humid. The former is accom- 
plished by fusing the alloy of the two met- 
als with sulphur or a sulphide, which forms 
sulphide of silver, but does not act upon 
gold. The latter is accomplished by dis- 
solving out the silver with nitric or sid- 
phuric acid, or when that metal is in small 
quantity, as in gold coin, by dissolving the 
gold in aqua regia, the silver being left be- 
hind as chloride. 

PARTITE. Parted. In Botany, parted 
or dissolved into a fixed number of seg- 
ments nearly to the base, as applied to 
leaves. It is called bipartite when a leaf 
has two divisions ; tripartite when it has 
three, quadripartite when four, &c. 

PARTRIDGE-BERRY. See Gaul the- 
ria. 

PARTURIENT. Bringing forth or 
about to bring forth ; pertaining to the 
lying-in state. 

PARTURIFACIENT. In Obstetrics, 
that which promotes or causes parturition. 

PARTURITION. The expulsion of 
the foetus and its appendages from the 
uterus. 

PARTUS. From pario, to bring forth. 
Parturition. 

PARU / LIS. From Trapa, near, and ov/iov, 
the gum. Inflammation, swelling, or ab- 
scess in the gum. See Alveolar Abscess. 

PARU / RIA. From irapa, defectively, 
and ovpeu, I pass urine. A morbid secre- 
tion or discharge of urine. 

PAR-VAGUM. See Pneumogastric. 

PAS'MA. A dry powder employed by 
the ancients to sprinkle over the body and 
on ulcers. 

PAS / SA. A whitlow. See Paronychia. 



PASSIFLO'R A. A genus of plants of 
the order Passijloracece. 

Passiflora Laurifo / lia. The bay- 
leaved passion-flower. It affords a finely 
flavored fruit, which abates heat of the 
stomach and allays thirst. 

Passiflora Malifor / mts. Apple-shaped 
granadilla. The fruit of this has a delicious 
flavor, and is highly esteemed in the West 
Indies. 

PAS / SIO. In Medicine, a disease or 
affection. 

Passio Hysterica. Hysteria. 

Passio Ili'aca. Ileac passion. 

PAS / SION. Pas / sio; from potior, to 
suffer. In Pathology, an emotion of the 
miud, as desire, hope, fear, joy, grief, anger, 
love, hatred, &c. 

PAS / SIVE. Passi'vus. A term applied 
to disease in which there is no apparent re- 
action, or which seems to be dependent on 
a diminution of the vital energy. 

PAS'SULA. A small raisin. 

PASSU LATUM. In Pharmacy, a 
medicine in which raisins form the chief 
ingredient. 

PAS'SUM. Raisin wine. 

PASTA. A lozenge. 

PASTE. A soft compound medicine. 
In Dental Surgery, a term applied to a 
number of preparations employed in a soft 
state for filling teeth. 

Paste, Mineral. See Amalgam. 

PASTIL/LUM. PastiVlus; from pasta, 
a lozenge. A pastil, or compound medi- 
cine, composed of sugar and mucilage, with 
essential oil, or some other ingredient. 

PASTINA'CA. The parsnip. Also, a 
genus of plants of the order Umbelliferce. 

Pastinaca Opop'onax. The plant which 
produces the opoponax. 

Pastinaca Sati'ya. The garden pars- 
nip. 

PATCHOULI. See Pogostemon Pat- 
chouli. 

PATE. French name for paste. 

Pate Arsexica'le. Arsenical paste, 
composed of cinnabar, white arsenic, and 
dragon's blood, made into a paste with 
saliva. It is used as a caustic to cancerous 
tumors. 

PATELLA. Diminutive of patina, 
a dish. The knee-pan. A small flat bone 
situated at the fore part of the knee joint. 



PAT 



511 



PEC 



PATENT YELLOW. A yellow pig- 
ment obtained by fusing a mixture of oxide 
and chloride of lead. 

PATHE'MA. Emotion ; affection ; dis- 
ease. 

PATHEMATA ANIMI. The passions 
of the mind. 

PATHET'IC. Pathet'icus; from -rradog, 
an affection. Pertaining to the passions. 

Pathetic Nerves. The fourth pair of 
nerves. 

PATHOGENY. Pathoge'nia; from 
7ra#o£, a disease, and yeveacq, generation. 
That part of pathology which relates to the 
origin and development of disease. 

PATHOGNOMONIC. Pathognomon'- 
icus ; from ira&og, a disease, and yivuoico), I 
know. Applied to the signs which charac- 
terize a disease. 

PATHOG'RAPHY. PathograpVia ; 
from Tradog, disease, and ypacpu, to describe. 
A description of disease. 

PATHOGRAPH'IC. Patho graph' icus. 
Pertaining to pathography. 

PATHOLOGIST. A writer on pa- 
thology, or one versed in the science of dis- 
ease. 

PATHOLOGICAL. Patholog'icus. 
Pertaining to pathology, as Pathological 
Anatomy. 

Pathological Anatomy. The anatomy 
of diseased structures. 

PATHOLOGY. Pathologia ; from Tta- 
&og, a disease, and loyog, a discourse. That 
branch of medical science which treats of 
the nature of disease. It is divided into 
general and special. The former regards 
diseases in general, and the latter, individ- 
ual diseases. 

PATHOMA'NIA. A morbid perversion 
of the natural feelings, habits, disposition 
and affections. 

PATHOMYOTOM'IA. From ira&og, af- 
fection, fivg, a muscle, and rofiq, incision. 
A dissection of the muscles which indicate 
the affections of the mind. Also, the title 
of a work upon this subject, by Dr. John 
Bulwer. 

PA / THOS. An affection ; a disease. 

PATIENCE. Patien'tia. A plant of 
the genus Rumex. See Ruraex Patientia. 

PATIENT. A sick person under the 
care of a physician. The term is sometimes 
applied to a sick person abstractly. Also, a 



person receiving the professional services 
of a dentist. 

PA'TOR NA'RIUM. The cavities of 
the nose. 

PAULLIN'IA. The name of a genus 
of sapindaceous plants. Also, a medicine 
introduced into Europe from Brazil, and 
prepared from the seed of the Paullinia 
sorbilis. 

Paullinia Sor/bilis. The name of a 
South American plant. An extract is made 
from its seeds, called Guarana or Guarine, 
which possesses stimulating and tonic prop- 
erties, derived from a peculiar principle con- 
tained in it, found to be Theiue or Caffeine, 
the same substance that exists in tea and 
coffee. 

PAVILION OF THE EAR. The ex- 
panding portion of the ear. 

PA'VOR. Anxiety; fear; dread ; alarm. 

PEA. A plant and its fruit, of the genus 
Pisum. 

PEARL. A small, calcareous concretion, 
of a bright silvery-white color, found in the 
shell of the Avicula margaritifera. 

Pearl Ash. The potash of commerce. 

Pearl Barley. Common barley divest- 
ed of its cuticle. 

Pearl-White. A white powder precipi- 
tated from the nitrate of bismuth by a solu- 
tion of muriate of soda; flake white. 

PEARSON'S SOLUTION. One grain 
of arsenite of soda in one ounce of water. 

PECO ANT HU'MORS. Diseased fluids 
or secretions. 

PECHED'ION. The perineum. 

PECH'YAGRA. From icexw, the elbow, 
and ayga, a seizure. Gout in the elbow. 

PEOHYS. The elbow. 

PEC / TEN. From pecto, to comb. A 
comb, or crest. The vascular membrane, 
duplicated with parallel folds like the teeth 
of a comb, situated in the posterior and ex- 
ternal part of the cavity of the eye of birds, 
termed marsupium. Also, the pubes. 

PEPTIC ACID. A name applied to 
the acid of many vegetables from its tend- 
ency to form jelly. 

PECTIN. Pec'line. A principle which 
forms the basis of vegetable jelly. 

PECTIN A / LIS. From pecten, the pubes. 
A long, flat muscle extending from the 
pubes to a little below the lesser trochanter 
of the os femoris. 



PED 



512 



PEL 



PECTINATE. Pectina'tus; from pec- 
ten, a comb. Comb-like ; applied to the 
fascicular texture observed in the right au- 
ricle of the heart. 

PECTINBUS, or PECTINEAL. See 
Pectinalis. 

PEC'TORAL. Pectora'lis; from pectus, 
the breast. Belonging or relating to the 
breast. 

Pectoral Moss. Common name of Li- 
chen pulmonarius. 

PECTORA'LIS MAJOR. A broad, 
thick muscle situated on the anterior part 
of the thorax, and in front of the axilla. It 
arises from the sternal part of the clavicle, 
all the edge of the sternum, extending as 
far down as the cartilage of the sixth rib, 
except the first and last, and is inserted into 
the anterior margin of the bicipital groove 
of the humerus. 

Pectoralis Minor. A small muscle 
occupying the anterior and upper part of 
the chest. It arises from the upper margin 
and external surface of the third, fourth, and 
fifth ribs, near their cartilages, and is insert- 
ed into the inner and upper border of the 
coracoid process of the scapula near its ex- 
tremity. 

PECTORILOQUY. Peetoril'oquism. 
From pectus, the breast, and loquor, to speak. 
Speech coming, as it were, from the chest. 
A morbid phenomenon, consisting in the 
direct issue of the voice, distinctly articu- 
lated, from the point of the chest on which 
the ear or stethoscope is placed, indicating 
the existence of ulcerated cavities in the 
substance of the lungs. 

PECTUS. The breast. . 

PED'ATE. Pedatus; from pes, a foot, 
In Botany, a palmate leaf divided at the 
top, with a leaflet in the fork, and several 
leaflets on each division. 

PEDE'SIS. Pulsation. 

PEDIALGIA. Neuralgic affection in 
the foot. 

PEDICEL'LUS. In Botany, a small 
flower-stalk, the ultimate division of the 
ramified peduncles ; also, the capillary shaft 
which sustains the urn of mosses. 

PED'ICEL. In Entomology, the second 
articulation of the antenna of insects. 

PED'ICLE. In Botany, a small stalk. 

PEDICULA'RIS. A genus of plants 
of the order Scrophulariacece. Lousewort, 



so called from the supposition that it en- 
genders lice in the animals that feed upon 
it. 

Pedicularis Palustris. This species 
possesses acrid properties, and has been ap- 
plied in decoction to indolent ulcers. It is 
also said to destroy lice. 

PEDICULA'TION. A term applied in 
Pathology to a morbid condition of the body 
in which lice are bred on the skin. 

PEDIC'ULUS. The louse. A genus 
of parasitic insects. Three species infest 
the human body; namely, the body louse; 
the head louse, and the pubic or crab louse. 

PED'ICUS. The extensor brevis digi- 
torum pedis. 

PED'IFORM. From pes, a foot, and 
forma, form. Shaped like a foot. 

PEDILAN'THUS. A genus of plants 
of the order Euphorbiacece. 

Pedilaxthus Tithymaloi'des. A West 
Indian and South American plant, supposed 
to possess emmenagogue and anti-venereal 
properties. 

PEDILU'VIUM. From pedes, the feet, 
and lavo, I wash. A foot-bath. 

PE'DION. The sole of the foot. 

PE'DORA. The sordes of the eyes, 
ears, and feet, 

PEDUN'CLE. Peduncu'lus; horn pes, 
the foot. In Botany, the flower-stalk. In 
Anatomy, a slender process or prolongation 
of medullary substance which connects 
parts. 

Peduncle of a Dental Sac. See Gu- 
bernaculum Dentis. 

Peduncles of the Brain. The crura 
cerebri. 

Peduncles of the Cerebellum. Crura 
posteriora medullse oblongatse. 

Peduncles of the Medul'la Oblon- 
gata. The corpora restiforma. 

PEDUNCULATE. In Botany, grow- 
ing on a peduncle or fruit-stalk. 

PEGANEL.E'ON. Oil of rue. 

PEGA'NUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Zygophyllacece. 

Peganum Har'mala. The Assyrian 
wild rue. The seeds are used as spices, 
and for dyeing red. 

PELA'GIAN. Pelagianus. From tts- 
la-yog, deep sea. Belonging to the sea. 

PELICAN. In Ornithology, a palmi- 
ped bird of the genus Pelicanus. In Den- 



PEL 



513 



PEM 



tal Surgery, an instrument employed by 
the older dentists for the extraction of teeth, 
and although illy calculated for the purpose, 
it is still used in the north of Europe. It 
consists of a handle, made of wood, ivory, 
iron, or steel, flattened on two sides, with a 
blunt, rounded, and serrated extremity, to 
serve as a fulcrum. The other end, intend- 
ed to be received in the hand, is round or 
oval. To the middle along hook is screwed, 
bearing some resemblance to the beak of a 
pelican, and hence the name which the in- 
strument has received. This hook passes 
in front of the fulcrum extremity of the 
handle sufficiently to admit the tooth to be 
extracted between them. As with the key 
instrument, several hooks, varying in size, 
are required. An engraving of this instru- 
ment is given by Fauchard, and several 
other French authors. There is also in the 
museum of the Baltimore College of Dental 
Surgery, an instrument of this description, 
though of a somewhat more modern date. 

PELIO'MA. From iretog, livid, black. 
An ecchymosis of a livid color. 

PELIO'SIS. Purpura hemorrhagica. 
See Purpura. 

PEI/LAGRA. From pellis, skin, and 
aypa, a seizure. PeVagra. Elephantiasis 
ItaVica. A species of scaly erysipelas in 
the hands, which sometimes extends to the 
feet and face. A disease beginning by a 
shining red spot on the head or body. 

PEI/LICLE. Pellicula; from pellis, 
the skin. The delicate membrane which 
lines the shell of an egg, or invests the seed 
of plants. In Medicine, a delicate mem- 
branous production. Also, the film which 
sometimes forms on the surface of urine. 

PEI/LIS. The cutis or skin. 

Pellis Summa. The epidermis. 

PEI/LITORY. The name of several 
plants of different genera. 

Pellitory, Bastard. Achillea ptar- 
mica. A plant said to possess sialogogue 
properties. The powder of the root and 
leaves is sternutatory. 

Pellitory of Spain. Anthemis pyreth- 
rum. French chamomile. See Pyrethrum. 

PELLUCID. Per, through, and Wceo, 
to shine. Translucent, or semi-transparent. 

PELO'PIUM. One of the metals dis- 
covered a few years since in the minerals 
called Tantalites. 



PEI/OSIN, or PEL/OSINE. A color- 
less substance extracted from the root of the 
Cissampelos pareira. A powerful base form- 
ing salts with several acids. 

PELTAN'DRA. A genus of plants of 
the order Aroidece. 

Peltandra Virgin'ica. Arrow arum ; 
an indigenous plant, the fresh root and seed 
of which possess stimulating properties. 

PEL/TATE. From pelta, a shield. 
Shield-shaped ; applied in Botany to leaves 
which are fixed to the stalk by the centre, 
or by some point within the margin. 

PELTID'E A. A genus of plants of the 
group Lichenales. 

Peltidea Aphthosa. This species is said 
to possess anthelmintic and purgative prop- 
erties. 

PELTIFORM. From pelta, a shield. 
Like a shield. 

PEI/VTC. PeVvicus. Belonging or re- 
lating to the pelvis. 

Pelvic Aponeurosis. A tendinous ex- 
pansion attached to the brim of the pelvis. 

PELVIMETER. An instrument for 
measuring the dimensions of the female 
pelvis. 

PELVIOT'OMY. Pelvis, a basin, and 
TEfivu, to cut. Section of the bones of the 
pelvis. 

PELVI TROCHANTERIC. That which 
relates to the pelvis and greater trochanter. 

PEL / VIS. From ttveXoc, a basin. An 
irregular bony cavity, of the conoidal shape, 
formed by the two ossa innominata, the os 
sacrum, and os coccygis, open above and be- 
low, and containing the rectum and urinary 
bladder, and the internal organs of genera- 
tion. 

Pelvis Au'ris. The cochlea of the ear. 

Pelvis Cer / ebri. The infundibulum of 
the brain. 

Pelvis of the Kidney. A membranous 
cavity situated in the posterior part of the 
fissure of the kidney, between the principal 
branches of the renal artery and vein, and 
at the superior part of the ureter, with which 
it is continuous. 

PEM'PHIGUS. From rre^, a bubble. 
A cutaneous disease, consisting of vesicles 
filled with a transparent pellucid fluid scat- 
tered over the body. The vesicles, after 
some days' duration, break and terminate in. 
a scab, though frequently they ulcerate. 



33 



PEN 



514 



PEE 



PEM'PHIX. A bubble or vesicle. 

PENJE'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Penceacece. 

Pex,ea Mucrona'ta. See Sarcocolla. 

Pex^ea Sarcocolla. See Sarcocolla. 

PENCIL'LIFORM. Having the form or 
shape of a pencil. 

PENDULOUS. Pendant ; hanging 
down. 

PENETRATING. Penetrans; from 
penetrare, to pierce or enter into. Applied 
to medicines which are supposed to pass 
through the pores of the skin, and stimu- 
late. Also, to wounds which penetrate the 
splanchnic cavities. 

PENICIL/LUS. PeniciVlium ; diminu- 
tive of peniculum, a brush. In Surgery, a 
tent or pledget. In Anatomy, the secreting 
extremities of the vena portae are called 
penicili. 

PENID'IUM. Penidium sacchara'tum. 
Barley sugar; clarified sugar made into 
rolls. 

PE'NIS. A tail ; from pendere, to hang 
down. Mem'brum virile. An erectile, 
cylindrical organ, belonging exclusively to 
the male sex, situated before and beneath 
the symphysis pubis. It consists of two 
principal parts; the Cor'pus Caverno'sum, 
or Cor'pora Caverno'sa, and the Cor'pus 
Spongio'sum, also called the spongy body 
of the urethra, because it surrounds the 
urethra. 

Pexis Cer / ebri. The pineal gland. 

Pexis Muilie'bris. The clitoris. 

PEN T/ NIFORM. Pennifoi^mis : from 
penna. a pen, and fortna, form. Having the 
form of a pen or feather ; applied in An- 
atomy to muscles having fleshy fibres in- 
serted on each side of a middle tendon, like 
the feathers of a pen. 

PENNYROYAL. The popular name of 
the Mentha pulegium ; also, Hedeoma pule- 
gioides. 

Pexxyroyal, Hart's. Mentha cervina. 

PENTAGON. From kevts, five, and 
yuvia, angle. A plane figure having five 
angles and five sides. 

PENTAN T/ DRIA. Pentan'drous ; from 
7rcvre, five, and avrjp, a husbaud. Applied 
to plants which have hermaphrodite flowers, 
and five male organs or stamens. 

PENTAPHAR'MACON. From »revre, 



five, and (pap/ianov, remedy. Any medicine 
consisting of five ingredients. 

PE'ONY. See Pasonia Officinalis. 

PEOTO'MIA. Amputation of the penis. 

PE'PO. From tte-to, to ripen. The 
common pumpkin. 

PEPPER. A plant of the genus Piper, 
and its fruit. 

Pepper, Black. The berries of the Piper 
nigrum. 

Pepper, Cayexxe. The fruit of the 
Capsicum annuum. 

Pepper, Jamaica. Allspice; pimento; 
the fruit of the Myrtus pimenta. 

Pepper, Poor Max's. A plant of the 
genus Polygonum. 

Pepper, Wall. A plant of the genus 
Sedum. 

PEP'PERIDGE BUSH. See Berberis 
Vulgaris. 

PEPPERMINT. The popular name of 
Mentha piperita. It is a grateful aromatic 
stimulant, allays nausea, relieves spasmodic 
pains of stomach and bowels, expels flatus, 
and covers the taste, and prevents the nause- 
ating or griping effects of other medicines. 
The oil is more frequently used in the form 
of essence of peppermint, prepared by dis- 
solving two fluid ounces of the oil in a pint of 
alcohol. 

PEP'PERWORT. A plant of the genus 
Lepidium. 

PEP / SIN. Pep' sine; from Tre-ru, to di- 
gest. A peculiar substance, which, in com- 
bination with the gastric acids, is supposed 
to constitute the proper digestive solvent. 
It acts like a ferment. 

PEPTIC. Pep'ticus. Digestive. 

PEPTONES. New compouuds formed 
by the gastric juice out of the protein ele- 
ments of the food in the stomach. They are 
more soluble than the original protein com- 
pounds. 

PER-. A Latin preposition, used as a 
prefix to denote excess. 

PERACUTE 7 . Peracu'tus. Very sharp, 
very severe. Applied in Pathology to dis- 
eases which are very severe or attended with 
much inflammation. 

PERCE-CRANE. The French name of 
perforator, which see. 

PERCEPTION. Percep'tio. The act 
of receiving the kuowledge of external im- 
pressions made on the organs of sense. 



PER 



515 



PER 



PERCHLORATE. A combination of 
perchloric acid and a base. 

PERCHLO'RATED E'THER. Ob- 
tained either by combining directly chlorine 
with olefiant gas, or by causing certain 
chlorides to react upon that gas. 

PERCHLO'RIDE OF FOR'MYLE. 
Chloroform. 

PERCBLORIDE OF IRON. See Iron. 

PERCOLATION. PercoWtio; from 
percolare, to strain through. In Pharmacy, 
the act of straining or filtering. 

PERCOLATOR. A pharmaceutical in- 
strument used for filtering or straining. 

PERCUSSION. From percutere, to 
strike. The act of striking one body against 
another. In disease of the chest, it is used 
as a means of diagnosis, and also sometimes 
in diseases of the teeth. 

PERENNIAL. Peren'nis; from per 
and annus, a year. Applied in Botany to 
plants which continue more than two years, 
whether they retain their leaves or not. 
Also perpetual, permanent. 

Perennial Worm-Grass. The Spigelia 
Marilandica, or Carolina pink. 

PEREPRIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Menispermaceoz. 

Pereiria Med'ica. A climbing Cey- 
lonese shrub, the root of which is large and 
bitter. It is used in infusion by the Cinga- 
lese as a stomachic. 

PERFOLIATE. A term designative of 
leaves which surround the stem at their 
base. 

PER'FORANS. From perforare, to 
bore through. A term applied in Anatomy 
to organs which pass through openings in 
other organs. 

Perforans Casse'rii Ner'vus. The 
external cutaneous nerve. 

Perforans Profundus. Flexor longus 
digitorum pedis profundus perforans. 

Perforans Vulgo Profundus. Flexor 
profundus perforans. 

PERFORATION. Perfora'tio; from 
perforare, to pierce. An opening in the 
continuity of the parietes of a hollow organ. 

PERFORATOR. In Obstetrics, an in- 
strument used for perforating the head of 
the foetus in utero, in difficult parturition. 

PERFORA'TUS. Applied to muscles 
or tendons which have an opening through 



their fibres for other parts to pass through 
them. 

PERFRICA'TION. Inunction, or rub- 
bing in through pores of the skin any unc- 
tuous or oily substance. 

PERFUME. The volatile effluvium 
from any substance which affects agreeably 
the organs of smelling. 

PERGAMENEOUS. From pergamena, 
parchment. Having the texture of parch- 
ment. 

PERI-. A prefix, from wept, around, on 
all sides, signifying, enveloping, round 
about, as the dental periosteum, &c. 

PERI^E'RESIS. From nepi, about, and 
aipeco,! take away. A circular incision about 
a tumor. 

PERIBLEP'SIS. From nepi, around, 
and (Hertu, I look. The wild look observed 
in persons laboring under delirium. 

PERIBRO / SIS. From nepi, around, and 
(3po<7KG), I eat. Ulceration of the corners of 
the eyelids. 

PERICARDIAC. Relating to the per- 
icardium. 

PERICARDFTIS. From irepiKapdiov, 
the pericardium, and itis, inflammation. 
Inflammation of the pericardium. 

PERICARDIUM. From nept, about, 
and tcapdca, the heart. The membranous 
sac which envelops the heart. 

PERICHONDRIUM. From Kept, about, 
and xov6poQ, a cartilage. The fibrous mem- 
brane which covers the non-artioular carti- 
lages. 

PERFCLASIS. From irept, around, and 
itAau), I break. A compound fracture. 

PERICNE'MIA. From irepi, around, 
and KVTjfir/, the leg. The parts surrounding 
the tibia ; the tibia itself. 

PERICRANIUM. From irept, around, 
and tcfiavtov, the cranium. The external 
periosteum of the cranium. 

PERIDENTAL. From irepi, around, 
and dens, a tooth. Periosteum den'tivm. 
A term applied in Dental Anatomy to the 
periosteum of a tooth. 

PERIDES'MIUM. From irept, around, 
and 6eap:og, ligament. The delicate areolar 
investment of a ligament. 

PERIDIAS'TOLE. The almost im- 
perceptible period or interval which suc- 
ceeds the diastole of the heart. 

PERIDID'YMUS. From nepi, around, 



PER 



516 



PER 



and Sidvuoc, twins. The serous coat of the 
testes. 

PERIGLOT / TIS. The epiglottic gland. 

PERIG'RAPHE. The linece transver- 
sa of the rectus abdominis muscle. 

PERILYMPH. See Cotunnius, Liquor of. 

PERIM'ETER. The line which bounds 
any plane figure. 

PERIMYSIUM. The cellular mem- 
brane that covers a muscle or its fasciculi. 

PERIN. From irripa, a sac or pouch. 
This word has various significations. It 
is used by some to designate the testicle, by 
others the scrotum, and by others again, 
the perineum. 

PERINEOCELE. Hernia in the peri- 
neum. 

PERINtE'US TRANSVER'SUS. The 
transversus perinsei muscle. 

PERINEAL. Belonging or relating 
to the perineum. 

Perineal Artery. A branch of the in- 
ternal pudic distributed to the perineum. 

Perineal Nerve. A branch of the in- 
ternal pudic nerve distributed upon the per- 
ineum and scrotum in the male, and upon 
the perineum and vulva in the female. 

PERINEUM, or PERINE'UM. The 
space between the anus and genital organs. 

PERINEU'RUM. From Trepc, around, 
and v'svpov, a nerve. The neurilemma. 

PERINYC'TIDES. From irepi, and vu£, 
night. An epithet applied in Pathology to 
a cutaneous eruption which appears at 
night and disappears during the day. 

PE / RIOD. Periodus ; from irepi, about, 
and odoc, way. A stated time ; the time of 
the exacerbation and remission, or of the 
paroxysm and intermission of a disease. 
The different phases of a disease are called 
periods, as the invasion, augmentation, 
height, decline, and termination. 

PERIODIC ACID. An acid consisting 
of iodine and oxygen. 

PERIODICAL DISEASES. Diseases 
the paroxysms of which, as those of inter- 
mittent fever, and certain cerebral and neu- 
ralgic affections, occur at stated intervals. 

PERIODICITY. The tendency of cer- 
tain physiological and pathological phe- 
nomena to occur after longer or shorter in- 
tervals. 

PERIODOL'OGY. From irepcodog, a 
course or circuit, or the act of going round, 



| and 7.oyos, a discourse. The doctrine of pe- 
riodicity in health and disease. 

PERIODONTITIS. From ir £ pi, about, 
odovg, a tooth, and itis, inflammation. In- 
flammation of the peridental membrane, 
the lining membrane of the cavity of a 
tooth. 

PERIODS, MONTHLY. The menstrual 
periods. 

PERIODUS LUNARIS. The monthly 
or menstrual period. 

PERIODYN'IA. From ke P i, around, 
and odvvT], pain. An acute, circumscribed 
pain. 

PERIORBITA. From rrepi, around, 
and orbita, the orbit. The periosteum of the 
orbit. 

PERIORBPTIS. Inflammation of the 
periosteum of the orbit. 

PERIOSTEUM. Perios'teon; from rrept, 
around, and ocreov, a bone. A white fib- 
rous membrane which surrounds all the 
bones of the body, except the crowns of the 
teeth. The external surface is united to 
the neighboring parts by areolar tissue. Its 
internal surface covers the bone, and accu- 
rately follows its depressions. It is joined 
to the bones by small fibrous prolongations; 
and by a great number of vessels which 
penetrate their substance. This membrane 
unites the bones to the neighboring parts, 
and assists in their growth. 

Periosteum Den'tium. The periosteum 
of the teeth. 

PERIOSTITIS. Inflammation of the 
periosteum. 

PERIOSTO'SIS. A tumor of the perios- 
teum. 

PERIOS'TRACUM. From -epi, around, 
and oorpanov, shell. The membranous cover- 
ing of shells, which is analogous to scarf- 
skin. 

PERIPHERAL. Relating to the pe- 
riphery or circumference. 

PERIPHERIC. See Peripheral. 

PERIPHERY. From -epi, around, and 
<pepco, to bear. The circumference of a cir- 
cle, the outside of the body, or any other 
object. 

PERIPHIMO'SIS. Paraphimosis. 

PERIPLEUMO'NIA. Peripneumonia. 

PERIP'LYSIS. Projlu'uium. An exces- 
sive discharge. 

PERIPNEUMONIA. From -e Ph 



PER 



517 



PER 



around, and irvevpuv, the lung. Inflamma- 
tion of the lungs. Acute variety of bron- 
chitis. 

PERIPYE'MA. From nepi, about, and 
ttvov, pus. Suppuration around an organ. 
This frequently occurs around a tooth. 

PERIRRHCE'A. From Kepi, about, and 
pea, I flow. An afflux or determination of 
fluids towards an organ. Also, enuresis. 

PER/ISPERM. From irept, and oirep/Lia, 
seed. The albumen between the investing 
membraue and the embryos of some seeds. 

PERISPHAI/SIS. From rrepi, about, 
and otyaXXu, I move. Circumduction'; a 
motion given to a luxated bone for the pur- 
pose of reducing it. 

PERISTALTIC. Peristal'ticus ; from 
nepiare/iXo), to contract. The vermicular 
motion of the intestines, by which they 
contract and force the chyle downward to 
the mouths of the lacteals and the fasces to 
the anus. 

PERISTAPHYLPNUS EXTERNUS. 
The circumflexus palati. 

Peristaphylinus Internus. The levator 
palati. 

PERISTAPHYLO PHARYNGEALS.— 
The upper part of the palato-pharyngeus 
muscle. 

PERISTE'RIUM. Verbena officinalis; 
which see. 

PERISTER'NA. From irepi, about, and 
arepvov, the sternum. The lateral portions 
of the thorax. 

PERISTOMA. Peristomatis. Uepi, 
around, and arojia, a mouth. The margin 
or circumference of a mouth, or a mouth - 
like opening. 

PERISTOLE. From irepi, around, and 
crel'/io), I contract, I close. The peristaltic 
motion of the intestines. 

PERISTRO'MA. From rrepi, around, 
and arpuvvvfit, to spread. The inner or mu- 
cous coat of the intestines. 

PERISYSTOLE. From nepi, about, 
and avaroTjq, a contraction. The pause or 
interval between the contraction and dila- 
tation of the heart. 

PERITHELIUM. From irepi, around, 
and drjurj, a theca. The sac of fructifica- 
tion in some fungi. 

PERITOINE. See Peritoneum. 

PERIT'OME. Circumcision. 

PERITON^ERIXaS. From nepirovaiov, 



the peritoneum, and prjyvvu, I break. Rup- 
ture of the peritoneum, or according to 
some French writers, hernia through a rup- 
ture of the peritoneum. 

PERITONEUM. Peritonaeum. From 
irepi, around, and tsivu, I stretch. The 
serous membrane which surrounds all the 
abdominal viscera, and lines the cavity of 
the abdomen. 

PERLTONFTIS. Inflammation of the 
peritoneum. 

Peritonitis Typhoh^mic. Puerperal 
fever. 

PERITRE'MA. From nepi, around, and 
Tpq/na, hole. The raised margin which sur- 
rounds the breathing-holes of scorpions. 

PERITRO'PAL From irepi, around, 
and rpeTTu, to turn. A term applied to the 
embryo of seed when turned from the axis 
to the horizon. 

PERITYPHLITIS. From irepi, around, 
and typhlitis, inflammation of the caecuui. 
Inflammation of the cellular tissue which 
surrounds the caecum. 

PERIWINKLE. A flowering plant of 
the genus Vinca. 

PERIZO / MA. A bandage ; a girdle; also, 
a truss. Also a name for the diaphragm. 

PER'LA. A pearl. 

PERLATE ACID. The acidulous phos- 
phate of soda. 

PERMANENT. Persistent; lasting; 
remaining in the same state. 

Permanent White. Sulphate of baryta 
fused into an opaque white enamel. This 
is used as a pigment and in the manufac- 
ture of porcelain ware. 

PERMANGANIC ACID. Manganesic 
acid. 

PERME ABILITY. PermeaUV itas ; 
from, permeo, to pass through. Applied to 
membranous and cellular tissues which 
permit gases and fluids to pass through 
them. 

PER / MEABLE. Pervious ; possessing 
permeability. 

PERSPECIL'LUM. An eye-glass. 

PERNICIOUS FEVER. A congestive 
intermittent. 

PERNIO. A chilblain. 

Pernio Simplex. A chilblain in which 
the skin is unbroken. 

Pernio Exulcera'tus. A chilblain ac- 
companied with ulceration. 



PER 



518 



PES 



PEROMEL'IA. From irepoc, wanting, 
and fietog, a limb. Congenital want of a 
limb. 

PERONE. Perone'um; from Trepovrj, a 
brooch. The fibula ; so called because it 
resembles the pin of a brooch. 

PERONE'AL. Peronoz'us ; from 7repov7j, 
e fi 
fibula 

Peroneal Artery. The fibular artery. 

Peroneal Muscles. These are three 
in number: 1. The peroneus brevis ; 2. The 
peroneus longus ; 3. The peroneus terlius. 

Peroneal Nerve. The external pop- 
liteal nerve. 

PERONE'US. A term applied in An- 
atomy to organs attached to or that occupy 
the region of the fibula. 

Peroneus Brevis. A muscle situated 
beneath the peroneus longus. 

Peroneus Longus. A long, thick mus- 
cle situated at the outer part of the leg. 

Peroneus Tertius. A muscle situated 
at the anterior, outer and inferior part of 
the leg. 

PEROXIDE. Peroxydum. In Chem- 
istry, the combination of a simple body 
with the largest portion of oxygen it is ca- 
pable of absorbing. 

PEROSPLANCH'NICA. From izvpoq, 
wanting, and a-n'ka.yxvov, a viscus. Con- 
genital misconstruction, or want of a por- 
tion of the viscera. 

PERPERACL T/ TUS. A term applied 
in Pathology, to extremely acute or to very 
violent and rapid diseases. 

PERPLICA'TION. Perplica'tio ; from 
per, through, and plico, I fold. A term 
applied in Surgery to a method of tying 
an artery, which consists in making a 
small incision through the side of it near 
the bleeding orifice and drawing the open 
extremity, with a pair of suitable forceps, 
backward through the opening made in the 
side of the vessel, thus forming a sort of 
knob. 

PER / RY. A fermented liquor made 
from pears. 

PER / SICA. The Amygdalus persica, 
or common peach tree. 

Persica Ljj/yis. The tree which bears 
the nectarine, a fruit resembling the peach, 
but with a smooth rind. 

Persica Vulga / ris. A rosaceous plant 



of Persia, the fruit of which has been 
termed Malum persicum. 

PERSICA'RIA. A plant of the genus 
Polygonum. 

PERSIM'MON. The fruit of the Dios- 
pyros Yirginiana, and the tree. 

PERSISTANT. Persis'tens. Perma- 
nent, lasting. Mr. Thomas Bell applies 
this term to three of the membranes of 
the teeth. 1. The internal periosteum; 2. 
The investing periosteum of the root ; and 
3 The periosteum of the alveolus. The 
other membranes of the teeth, which are 
the two lamellae of the sac, he regards as 
deciduous. 

PERSISTENS FEBRIS. An intermit- 
tent fever, the paroxysms of which recur at 
constant and stated periods. 

PERSONA'TA. A plant of the genus 
Arctium. 

PERSPECIL/LUM. An eye-glass. 

PERSPIRATION. Perspirat'io ; from 
per, through, and spirare, to breathe, ex- 
hale. The insensible transpiration of the 
fluids of the body continually carried on at 
the surface of the skin. When this fluid 
is condensed into sensible moisture, it is 
called sweat. Also, the matter perspired. 

PERSULPHATE. Persulphas. The 
sulphate of a peroxide. 

Persulphate of Iron. See Iron. 

PERTURBATION. From perturbo, 
to disturb. Disturbance of the natural 
course of a disease, by the employment of 
very active therapeutic agents. 

PERTUSSIS. From per, much, and 
tussis, cough. The hooping cough. 

PERUVIAN. Pertaining to Peru. 

Peruvian Balsam. A resinous sub- 
stance of a fragrant odor obtained from 
the Myroxylon Peruiferum. 

Peruvian Bark. The bark of several 
species of Cinchona, trees of Peru. 

PERVERSION. Perver'sio; from per, 
and vertere, to turn. A term applied in 
Pathology to a morbid change. Also, to a 
diseased state of the humors. 

PERVIGILIUM. From per, much, 
and vigilo, to watch. Want of sleep ; 
watching ; sleepiness. 

PES. ITorf. The foot. In Comparative 
Anatomy, the inferior extremity of the pel- 
vic limb of man and birds, and of the thor- 
acic and pelvic limbs of four-footed Mam- 



PET 



519 



PET 



mi/era, Reptiles, and Amphibia, consisting, 
in the human subject, of the tarsus, meta- 
tarsus, and toes. In Botany, the portion of 
stem by which certain fungi are attached 
to the earth. 

Pes Alexandrtnus. The Spanish cha- 
momile, or pellitory of Spain. 

Pes Anseri'nus. The radiated branches 
of the portio dura on the side of the face. 

Pes Columbi'nus. Geranium rotundi- 
folium. 

Pes Equi'nus. Club-foot. 

Pes Hippocampi. The tuberculated 
extremity of the hippocampus major, so 
called from its fancied resemblance to the 
foot of some animal. 

PES / SARY. Pessarium ; from ireaaoc, 
a small stone. An instrument made of 
wood, ivory, or caoutchouc, and introduced 
into the vagina to sustain the uterus in 
cases of prolapsus of this organ. 

PES'SULUS. A pessary. 

PESTILENCE. Pestilen'tia; from 
pestis, plague. The plague ; any epidemic, 
contagious or infectious disease of a fatal 
character. 

Pestilence, Choleric. Spasmodic or 
Asiatic cholera. 

PESTILENTIAL. Pestilentia'lis; from 
pestis, plague. Relating to the plague; ap- 
plied to diseases which are of an epidemic 
and malignant character. 

PESTIS. From perdo, to destroy. The 
plague ; a malignant and contagious typhoid 
fever. 

Pestis Bel / lica. Typhus gravior. 

Pestis Ni'gra. The black plague of 
Asia which occurred in the fourteenth cen- 
tury. 

PESTLE. PistiVlum ; pilum. An in- 
strument made of wood, glass, iron, or porce- 
lain, for beating and pulverizing substances 
in a mortar. 

PET'AL. Pet' alum; from 7rerao, to ex- 
pand. A flower-leaf; applied to the sepa- 
rate parts of a corolla. 

PETALOFDES. Pet'aloid. Resem- 
bling a petal ; applied to urine which has a 
flaky substance resembling leaves floating 
in it. 

PETAS'ITES. A plant of the genus 
Tussilago. 

PETECHIA. Petic'ula. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to a small spot upon the 



skin, of a reddish-purple color, resembling a 
flea-bite, and occurring in the progress of 
malignant fevers. 

Petechia Sine Febre. Purpura sim- 
plex, or petechial scurvy. 

PETECHIAL. Affected with or re- 
sembling petechiae. 

Petechial Scurvy. Scorbutus. 

PETI'NA. The sole of the foot. 

PET'ININE. A highly refracting, pun- 
gent liquid, obtained during the destructive 
distillation of animal substance. 

PETIOLE. Peiio'lus ; from petalum, 
a leaf. The leaf-stalk of a plant. 

PETRA'PIUM. A plant of the genus 
Bubon. See Bubon Macedonicum. 

PETRIFACTION. Petrifying, or con- 
verting into stone. 

PETRO'LEUM. Petrelce'um ; from 
nerga, a rock, and oleum, oil. Literally, 
rock oil. A reddish-brown, liquid, bitum- 
inous substance, of a fetid odor, and acrid, 
bitter taste ; insoluble in water and alcohol ; 
combines with fixed and essential oils and 
sulphur, and is partly soluble in ether. 

Petroleum Barbaden'se. Barbadoes 
tar ; a black, opaque, inflammable liquid, 
of about the consistence of molasses, having 
a strong odor, and bituminous taste. 

Petroleum, New York. Sen'eca Oil. 
Used externally in the same cases as the 
Petroleum Rubrum. 

Petroleum Ru'brum. A species of 
naphtha, found at Gabian, France. It has 
been used as an excitant expectorant; and 
for tape-worm combined with assafcetida. It 
is used externally in chronic rheumatism, 
affections of the skin and joints, paralysis, 
as a disinfectant, &c. Dose, gss to gj. 

PETRO-OCCIP'ITAL. Belonging to 
the petrous portion of the temporal and to 
the occipital bone. 

Petro-Pharyng^e'us. The constrictor 
pharyngis superior. 

Petro-Salpin'go-Pharynce'us. The 
levator palati mollis. 

Petro-Salpingo-Staphyli / nus. The 
levator palati 

Petro-Sphenoi / dal Suture. A small 
suture between the anterior edge of the pe- 
trous portion of the temporal bone and the 
posterior edge of the sphenoid. 

PETROSELFNUM. The root of the 



PHA 



520 



PHA 



Apium petroselinum, the common parsley 
plant. 

PETRO'SUM, OS. From Trerga, a rock. 
The petrous, one of the portions of the tem- 
poral bone, is so called from its great hard- 
ness. 

PE / TROUS. Pefro'sus; from irerpog, 
stone. Resembling stone ; having the hard- 
ness of stone. 

Petrous Ganglion. The petrosal gan- 
glion. A ganglion of the glosso-pharyngeal 
nerve, formed soon after it escapes from the 
jugular fossa. 

Petrous Sinuses. Petrosal sinuses. 
Two of the venous sinuses of the dura 
mater connected with the petrous portion of 
the temporal bone. 

PE / TUM. Nicotiana tabacum. 

PETUNTZE'. Petuntse. A Chinese 
name for finely ground, undecomposed fel- 
spar, used with kaolin in the manufacture 
of porcelain. 

PEUCE'DANUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Umbelliferce* 

Peucedanum Officinale. Hog's fen- 
nel. The root and a gum obtained from 
the dried juice have been recommended as 
nervine and anti-hysteric. 

Peucedanum Sii/aus. Meadow saxi- 
frage, said to be diuretic, aperient, and car- 
minative. 

PEWTER. An alloy of lead and tin, 
sometimes containing a little copper and 
antimony. 

PEYER'S GLANDS. Pey'eri gland' ■ 
vice. The small clusters of glands or folli- 
cles beneath the villous coat of the intes- 
tines. They are clustered together, and 
have a honeycomb appearance. They are 
most numerous in the lower portion of the 
ileum, and are concerned in the function of 
lymphosis. 

PE'Z A. From ire^a, the foot ; also the 
astragalus ; the ankle. 

PEZPZA. A genus of fungi. 

Peziza Auric / ula. Jew's ears ; an as- 
tringent membranaceous fungus, so called 
from its resemblance to the human ear. It 
possesses astringent properties. 

PHACIA. $ania. A lentil seed. Len- 
tigo, or freckles. 

PHACPTIS. From (panog, a lens, and 
itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
crystalline lens. 



PHACOCYS'TA. $a*of, a lentil, kvotic, 
a bag. The capsule of the crystalline lens. 

PHACOHYMENFTIS. From 0a/co f , 
a lens, vjitjv, a membrane, and itis, inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of the capsule of 
the crystalline lens. 

PHACOMALACIA. Softening of the 
crystalline lens. 

PHAC'OPIS. From fanoc, lens, and 
Koirig, a knife. A lenticular-shaped knife. 

PHACOPLAS'MA. A cataplasm, or 
poultice of lentils; also of linseed meal. 

PHACOPS'IS. Freckled. 

PHAGEDENA. From fayo, I eat. 
An obstinate, rapidly spreading ulcer. 

Phagedena Gangrenosa. Hospital gan- 
grene. 

PHAGEDENIC. In Surgical Pathol- 
ogy, a corroding and rapidly spreading ul- 
cer ; in Materia Medica, an escharotic. 

PHALACRO'SIS. Baldness. 

PHALANGES. The plural of Phalanx; 
which see. 

PHALANGO'SIS. An affection of the 
eyelids in which the lashes are arranged in 
two rows. 

PHAL / ANX. From <pa/,ayZ, a row of 
soldiers. In Anatomy, the small bones of 
the fingers and toes are called phalanges, 
because they are arranged alongside of each 
other like a phalanx. 

PH AL'ARIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Gramineos. 

Phalaris Canarien'sis. Canary grass. 

PHALLAL'GIA. From oa/./.og, mem- 
brum virile, and akyoq, pain. Pain in the 
penis. 

PHALLPTIS. Inflammation of the 
penis. 

PHALLOCARCINO'MA. From oal- 
?iog, the male organ, and KapKivufia, cancer. 
Cancer of the penis. 

PHALLON / CUS. From oa/./.og, and 
oynog, a tumor. A morbid swelling of the 
penis. 

PHALLUS. The penis. 

PHANTAS'MA. Phan'tasm ; from oar- 
Ta^u, I make appear. In Pathology, a 
morbid phenomenon, resulting from lesion 
of the brain or optic nerve, consisting in 
the perception of imaginary objects. 

PHARBFTIS. A genus of plants of 
the order Solanacece. 

Pharbitis Cathar'tica. A plant of St. 



PHA 



521 



PHA 



Domingo, said to have propertielkhe same 
as jalap. 

PHARMACEUTIC. Pharmaceu'ticus ; 
from (jjap/ianov, a medicine. Pertaining to 
pharmacy. 

PHARMACIEN. A French word sig- 
nifying an apothecary, or educated drug- 
gist. 

• PHARMACOCHYM'IA. From cf>ap- 
[xanov, a medicine, and xvp Eia , chemistry. 
Pharmaceutical chemistry. 

PHARMACODYNAMICS. From <\>ap- 
juaKov, a medicine, and Swa/ui^, power. That 
branch of pharmacology which treats of the 
effects and uses of medicines, and also of 
poisons. 

PHARMACOGNOSY. Pharmacogno'- 
sia. From fap/uanov, a medicine, yvoano, 
I know. That part of pharmacy which 
treats of simple medicines. 

PHARMAC'OLITE. A term applied 
in Mineralogy to the native arseniate of 
lime. 

PHARMACOLOGY. Pharmacolog'ia; 
from (f>ap/uaKov, a" medicine, and Aoyog, a dis- 
course. A treatise on, or the doctrine of, 
medicinal agents. Materia Medica. 

PHARMACOMA'NIA. From <j>a Pf iaKov, 
and [iavia, mania. A monomaniac with 
regard to prescribing or taking medicines. 

PHAR'MACON. A medicine ; a drug ; 
a poison. 

PHARMACOPOEIA. From <pa Pf iaKov, 
a medicine, and noeio, I make. Literally, 
the art of preparing medicines. A book 
containing a collection of medicinal form- 
ulas, with a description of the process for 
the preparation of each. A dispensatory. 

PHARMACOP'OLIST. A druggist. 

PHARMACOPOL'IUM. From (j>a Pf ia- 
kov, a medicine, and iru/iso, I sell. The 
shop of the druggist ; a drug store. 

PHARMACOPOS'IA. A liquid medi- 
cine. 

PHARMACOTHE'CA. A medicine 
case or chest. 

PHARMACUR'GICUS. A druggist; 
an apothecary. 

PHARMACY. Pharmacia; from 0ap- 
/Liaicov, a medicine. The art of selecting, 
preserving, and preparing therapeutical 
agents. 

PHARMAX'IS. Pharmacy. 



PHARNA'CEUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Caryopliyllacece. 

Pharnaceum Linea / re. A South Afri- 
can plant, supposed to be useful in pulmon- 
ary affections. 

PHARYNGEAL. Phartjnge'us ; from 
<t>apvyi;, the pharynx. Pertaining to or im- 
plicating the pharynx. 

Pharyngeal Arteries. These are two 
in number, the superior and inferior. The 
superior is a branch of the internal max- 
illary, and sends a branch through the 
pterygo-palatine foramen to supply the arch 
of the palate and contiguous parts. The 
inferior is a branch of the external carotid, 
and sends off several branches, in its course 
upward toward the basis of the cranium, to 
the pharynx and contiguous deep-seated 
parts. 

Pharyngeal Nerve. This nerve is a 
branch of the pneumogastric, and is dis- 
tributed to the pharynx. It communicates 
with the glossopharyngeal, divides into a 
number of branches, which unite with 
branches of other nerves, forming a net- 
work of filaments which constitute the 
pharyngeal plexus. 

PHARYNGETH'RON. The pharynx, 
or fauces. 

PHARYNGIS'MUS. Spasm of the 
muscles of the pharynx. 

PHARYNGPTIS. Inflammation of the 
pharynx. 

Pharyngitis, Diphtheritic. Diphthe- 
ritic inflammation of the pharynx, or in- 
flammation accompanied by the formation 
of false membranes. 

Pharyngitis, Follicular. Inflamma- 
tion and enlargement of the follicles of 
the pharynx, extending sometimes to the 
larynx. 

PHARYNGOCE'LE. From fapvy?, the 
pharynx, and ktjXtj, a tumor. A morbid en- 
largement of the upper part of the gullet. 

PHARYNGO-GLOSSAL. Pertaining 
to the pharynx and tongue. 

PHARYNGOG'RAPHY. PTiaryngo- 
gra'pliia ; from (papvyg, the pharynx, and 
ypafyr], a description. An anatomical de- 
scription of the pharynx. 

PHARYNGOL'OGY. Pharyngolog'ia; 
from (papvyg, the pharynx, and hoyoc;, a dis- 
course. A treatise upon the pharynx. 



PHE 



522 



PHL 



PHARYXGO-PALATIXE. Pertaining 
to the pharvux and velum palati. 

PHaRYXGOPLE'GIA. From oapvy$, 
the pharynx, and ttat/gcd, I strike. Paraly- 
sis of the pharynx. 

PHARYXGORRHAG'IA. Hemorrhage j 
from the pharvnx. 

PHARYXGOSPAS'MUS. Spasm of 
the pharvnx. 

PHARYXGO-STAPHYLPXUS. The 
palato-pharvngeus muscle. 

PHARYXG'OTOME. Pliaryngot' o- 
mus ; from oapvy^, the pharynx, and rejuvo, 
to cut. An instrument for scarifying the 
tonsils. 

PHARYXGOT'OMY. Pharyngoiom'ia. 
The operation of cutting into the pharynx. 
Also, of scarifying the tonsils. 

PHAR'YXX. The musculo-raembran- 
ous sac at the back part of the mouth, which 
terminates in the oesophagus. It is invested 
with a strong fascia, which serves to con- 
nect it to the basilar process of the occipital, 
and the petrous portions of the temporal 
bones. There are seven foramina which 
open into it; namely, the two posterior 
nares, the two Eustachian tubes, the moutb, 
larynx, and oesophagus. 

PHASE'OLUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Leguminosce. 

Phaseolus Vulgaris. The kidney 
bean. 

PHAT'NION. ikaTviov. The socket of 
a tooth. 

PHAUSIN'GES. Blisters or pustules 
caused by heat. 

PHATXORRHA'GIA. From oarviov, 
an alveolus, and prjyvvfiL, I break forth. 
Hemorrhage from the socket of a tooth. 
See Hemorrhage after the Extraction of 
Teeth. 

PHELLAX'DRIUM. A genus of plants 
of the order TJmbelliferce. 

Phellandrium Aquat'icum. Water 
fennel ; fine-leaved water hemlock, the seeds 
of which are said to be narcotic and stimu. 
lant. 

PHEX'ICIX, or PHEX'ICIXE. Indigo- 
carmina. 

PHEXIG'MUS. From doivif, red. A 
cutaneous disease characterized by redness 
of the skin-, without fever. Also, a genus 
of disease in the order Icteritice of Sau 
va^es. 



PHEXOM'EXOX. From oaivouai, I 
appear. A remarkable and unusual ap- 
pearance. In Medicine, any appreciable 
change in an organ or function. The phe- 
nomena of a disease are its svmptoms. 

PHE'XOL SODIQUE. ' Phenoie of 
soda. An antiseptic, haemostatic, and disin- 
fectant. Used as an astringent and styptic 
application to check excessive bleeding 
after extraction of teeth, and to prevent 
subsequent soreness of the gums. It is 
made by neutralizing phenic acid with soda, 
and is manufactured directly from wood, 
peat, and coal-tars. 

PHENYL. The hypothetical radical of 
phenol or carbolic acid. Formula C 12 H 5 . 

PHFALA or VPAL. A small bottle 
or phial. 

PHILIA'TER, Philiatros. From oi/.eu, 
to love, and larpiKi?, medicine. An amateur 
student of medicine. 

PHILLYR'IA. A genus of plants of 
the order Oleacece. 

Phili.tria Latifo'lia. Mock privet. 
The leaves are astringent and have been 
used in ulcers of the mouth and throat. 

PHILOBIO'SIS. From ou*u, to love, 
and f3iog, life. Love of life. 

PHILOSOPHER'S STOXE. Lapis 
phUosopliornm. A preparation sought by 
the alchemists for converting the baser met- 
als into gold. 

PHILTER, or PHILTRE. From 
pi/.E(j, to love. A medicine supposed to be 
capable of exciting love. In Anatomy, the 
vertical depression between the nose and 
upper lip. 

PHDIO'SICUS. Relating to phimosis. 

PHDIO'SIS. From oiuou, I bind up. 
A constriction of the extremity of the pre- 
puce, which prevents it from being carried 
back behind the corona glandis. 

PHLAS'MA. A contusion. 

PHLEBARTERIODIALY'SIS. From 
o/-£ii, a vein, aprepia, artery, and 6ta/.icic, 
separation. Varicose aneurism. 

PHLEBECTA'SIA. From o/.ey, a vein, 
and EKreivu, to dilate. The dilatation of a 
vein or a portion of a vein. Yarix. 

PHLEBECTO'PIA. <fuev, and Exroiror, 
out of place. Abnormal situation of a vein, 
from malformation or the pressure of a 
tumor. 

PHLEBPOX. A vein. 



PHL 



523 



PHL 



PHLEBFTIS. From qle^, a vein, and 
itis, a terminal, denoting inflammation. In- 
flammation of a vein. 

Phlebitis, Crural. Phlegmasia dolens. 

Phlebitis, Uterine. Puerperal fever. 

PHLEBO'DES. Phleboi'des. Resem- 
bling a vein. Also, having veins. 

PHLEBOGRAPHY. Phlebographies. 
From (f>leip, a vein, and ypafa, to describe. 
An anatomical description of the veins. 

PHLEBOI/OGY. Phlebolo'gia. A trea- 
tise on the veins. 

PHLEB'OLITE. Phlebplith'us ; from 
fXeip, a vein, and lid-og, a stone. A calcu- 
lous concretion in a vein. 

PHLEBORRHA'GIA. From foef, a 
vein, and pqyvv/ii, I break out. Hemor- 
rhage from a vein or veins. 

PHLEBORRHEX'IS. From <j>tef, a 
vein, and pstjcc, rupture. Rupture of a vein 
or veins. 

PHLEBOPHTHALMOTOM'IA. From 
(f>Aei}j, a vein, o<pdaApoe, the eye, refivo, to cut. 
The abstraction of blood from the eye. 

PHLEB'OTOMUM. An instrument em- 
ployed in phlebotomy ; a thumb or spring 
lancet, 

PHLEBOTOMY. Phlebotom'ia ; from 
(file-ip, a vein, and rejivu, to cut. The opera- 
tion of opening a vein. Venesection. 

PHLEGM. Phlegma. One of the four 
primary humors of the ancients. Also, the 
viscid mucus expectorated, or expelled by 
vomiting. 

PHLEG'MAGOGUE. Phlegmagogus ; 
from (pieyfia, phlegm, and ayu, I expel. An 
expectorant medicine. 

PHLEGMAPY'RA. Phlegmatapy'ra ; 
from tyleyfia, phlegm, and rrvperog, fever. 
Adeno-meningeal, or mucous fever; a fever 
accompanied with considerable mucous se- 
cretion from the digestive passage. 

PHLEGMASIA. From <j>leya, to burn. 
Inflammation. 

Phlegmasia Do'lens. Phlegmasia lac- 
tea ; phlegmasia alba; crural phlebitis; 
milk-leg. A disease occurring in women 
soon after delivery, attended by fever, pain, 
swelling of the thigh, and other symptoms 
of a more or less severe character. 

PHLEGMASIA. Inflammations. An 
order in the class Pyrexice of Dr. Cullen. 

PHLEGMASIA. According to French 
pathologists, oedema, anasarca ; and to the 



German, extravasation of serum or mucus. 
Dropsical swelling. 

PHLEGMATIC. Abounding in phlegm; 
dull; sluggish. 

PHLEGMATOPYR'A. Phlegmapyra. 
Adeno-meningeal fever. 

PHLEGMATORRHA'GIA. From <j>2.ey- 
jia, phlegm, and pew, to flow. A discharge 
of a thin, limpid mucus from the nose, un- 
accompanied by inflammation. 

PHLEG'MON. From <j>Z £ ya>, to burn. 
Inflammation of the cellular tissue, accom- 
panied by increased heat, pain, and circum- 
scribed swelling, usually terminating in 
suppuration or abscess. 

PHLEGMONO'DES. Phleg'monoid. 
Phlegmonous. 

PHLEGMONOUS. Phlegmono'des ; 
from tyleyjuovT}, a phlegmon, and eidog, re- 
semblance. Belonging or relating to phleg- 
mon. 

Phlegmonous Inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the cellular tissue, tending to 
suppuration. 

PHLEGMYMENFTIS. Phlegmhymen- 
i'tis ; from (fkeypa, phlegm, vjuvjj, a mem- 
brane, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of a mucous membrane. 

PHLEPS. A vein. 

PHLOGISTIC. PhlogistVcus; from 
(pioyilcjj to burn. In Chemistry, inflamma- 
tory. See Phlogiston. In Medicine, pre- 
ternatural vital energy. Increased action 
of the heart and arteries. 
' PHLOGIS'TICATED AIR, or GAS. 
Nitrogen. 

PHLOGISTON. From fooytCu, to 
burn. The principle of inflammability ; a 
name given by Stahl to a hypothetical ele- 
ment, supposed to be pure fire, fixed in 
combustible bodies. 

PHLOGO'DES. From 0fo£ } flame, and 
etdoc, resemblance. An epithet employed 
in Pathology to express particularly the 
redness of the face. 

PHLOGOPY'RUS. From <pXeyu, to 
burn, and Tcvperoe, fever. A term applied 
in Pathology, by some authors, to inflamma- 
tory fever. 

PHLOGO'SIS. Literally, inflammation, 
but some authors use the term to designate 
exclusively external inflammation, and 
others, superficial or erysipelatous inflam- 
mation. The Germans employ it to desig- 



PHO 



524 



PHO 



nate a fugacious heat or simple redness of 
the face. 

PHLOGOT'IC. Inflammatory. 

PBLORID'ZIXE. From o'/.ococ, bark, 
and pua, a root. A crystalline substance, 
of a bitter, astriugent taste, obtained from 
the bark of the root of the apple, pear, and 
some other trees. It has been used as an 
anti-periodic. Dose, gr. x to xij. 

PHLYCT.E'XA. From o'/v'^, to boil. 
A vesicle containing a limpid, serous fluid. 

PHLYCT.EX'ULA. Diminutive of 
phlyctceaa. A vesicle containing a limpid, 
serous fluid of the ciliary margin. 

PHLYCTENOID. 'Resembling phlyc- 
taena. 

PHLYCTID'IOI. A pustule encircled 
by an inflamed ring or zone, as the small- 
pox pustule. 

PHLY / SIS. A subcutaneous, ulcerative 
tumor. Also, phlvctEena. Whitlow. 

PHLYZA'CIOL A small pustule con- 
taining pus, raised on a round, hard, in- 
flamed base, and terminating in a dark- 
colored scab. 

PHOBODIP'SOX. Hvdrophobia. 

PHOCE'XIC ACID. A volatile odor- 
iferous acid contained in the oil of the por- 
poise. 

PHOCE'XIXE. A peculiar fatty matter 
mixed with elaine, found in the oil of the 
DelpJi in iu m phocce n a . 

PHCEXPCIUS MORBUS. Tubercular 
elephantiasis. 

PHGEXIGOIUS. A red cutaneous erup- 
tion, without fever. Also, a rubefacient. 

PHCE'XIX. A genus of plants of the 
order Palmacece. 

Phcentx Dacttlif'era. The date tree. 

PHOEXODFXA, or PHCEX'ODIXE. 
From phoz nodes, of a blood color. Cruor 
sanguinis, or blood clot. Also, ha?matina. 

PHOXA'TIOX. From ouvrj, the voice. 
The production of the voice. 

PHOXE. The voice. 

PHOXET'IC. Pertaining to the voice ; 
or representing articulate sounds. 

PHO'XICUS. From ouir h the voice. 
Relating to the voice. 

PHO'XICA. Diseases affecting the or- 
gans of the voice. An order of the class 
Pneumatica of Dr. Good. 

PHO'XICS. Acoustics: the doctrine of 
sounds. 



PHOXOCHOR'D.E. The Chordse vo- 
cales, or vocal chords. 

PHOXOX'OSI. From ouv^ the voice, 
and vococ. disease. Diseases of the voice. 

PHORA. Gestation. 

PHOR'MIOI. A genus of plants of 
the order Liliacece. 

Phormium Te'xax. Iris-leaved flax lily \ 
Xew Zealand flax. A plant, native of Xew 
Zealand, the root of which is said to be pur- 
gative, sudorific, and expectorant. 

PHOROXOaPTA. From oepnuai, I put 
myself in motion, and vouoc, law. In Phys- 
iology, the laws of muscular action. 

PHOS. Light. 

PHOSGEXE GAS. Chloro-carbonic 
acid gas. 

PHOS'PHAS. Phosphate. 

PHOSPHATE. Phosphas. A salt re- 
sulting from the combination of phosphoric 
acid with a salifiable base. 

Phosphate of Lime. Calcis phosphas. 
A combination of phosphoric acid and lime, 
forming the solid, or earthy portion of bones. 

Phosphate of Soda. Soda? phosphas. 
A mild, saline cathartic, in the form of 
colorless, transparent crystals, with a taste 
like common salt. 

PHOS'PHATED. A base converted 
into a phosphate by combination with phos- 
phoric acid. 

PHOSPHAT'IC. Relating to the phos- 
phates : containing a phosphate. 

Phosphatic Diath'esis. A habit of 
bodv favoring the formation of calculi or 
phosphates. 

PHOS'PHITE. A salt formed by the 
union of phosphorus acid and a salifiable 
base. 

PHOSPHORATED. Combined with or 
containing phosphorus. 

PHOSPHOREXE'SES. If. Baumes 
unites under this generic name diseases 
which he attributes to disordered phosphor- 
ization : that is. to excess or deficiency of 
calcareous phosphate, or to its decompo- 
sition. Among these affections, he enume- 
rates rachitis, osteomalacia, and gout. 

PHOSPHORES'CEXCE. Phosphores- 
cen'iia. The luminous appearance exhib- 
ited by phosphorescent bodies. 

PHOSPHORIC ACID. Acidum phos- 
phor'icum. An acid composed of one part 
phosphorus and five of oxygen. It has been 



PHO 



525 



PHT 



used in medicine, in the form of lemonade, 
in passive hemorrhage, typhus, phthisis, 
and as an injection in cancer of the uterus. 
Dose, diluted, gtt. x to gtt. xx. 

PHOSPHO-MESIT'IC ACID. An acid 
obtained by the action of chloride of phos- 
phorus upon acetone. 

PHOSPHORU'RIA. Phosphorus in 
the urine. 

PHOSPHORUS. From Wf , light, and 
<pepo, I carry. An undecomposed sub- 
stance, of a yellowish color, semi-transpa- 
rent, and burning in common air with great 
rapidity. In the dark it exhibits a lumin- 
ous or phosphorescent appearance, and emits 
a white smoke in the air. It should be kept 
under water and protected from light. In 
small doses it acts as a powerful general 
stimulant, and in large doses is an irritant 
poison. Dose, gr. £ to gr. ^\. 

PHOSPHOROUS ACID. Acidum 
phosphoro' sum. A very sour, volatile, white 
powder, obtained by the slow combustion of 
phosphorus. It reddens vegetable blues 
and neutralizes bases. Formula P0 3 , eq. 
54.4. 

PHOS'PHURET. Phosphuret'um. A 
combination of phosphorus with a metal. 

PHOSPHURETTED HYDROGEN. A 
gaseous body, formed by the combination 
of phosphorus with hydrogen, inflammable 
in the air, and soluble in ether. 

PHOTAI/GIA. *« f; <t>ioroc, light, and 
aXyog, pain. Pain from too much light j 
photalgy. 

PHO'TOGENE GAS. See Phosgene. 

PHOTOGENIC. From W? , light, and 
yevvao, to generate. Producing light. Ap- 
plied to drawings made by the action of 
light on a chemically prepared ground. 

PHOTOGRAPHY. From fog, light, 
and ypafa, a painting. The art of painting 
or fixing images of the camera obscura, on 
a silver or other surface. 

PHOTOMETER. From Wf , light, and 
perpov, measure. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the intensity of light. 

PHOTOMA'NIA. Delirium produced 
by the action of intense light. 

PHOTON'OSOS. * Wf , light, and voaog, 
disease. Disease from exposure to a glare 
of light, as snow blindness, &c. 

PHOTOPHOBIA. From 0w ? , light, 
and 0«/3ew, to dread. Intolerance of light. 



PHOTOP'SIA. From 0u f , light, and 
otyiQ, vision. Lucid vision, or perception 
of sparks, flashes of fire, &c. 

PHOTU'RIA. From <j>oc, light, and 
ovpov, urine. Luminous urine. 

PHRAGMPTES. A plant of the genus 
Graminece. 

Phragmites Arundina / cea. This, as 
well as Phragmites calamagrostis, is said 
to possess diuretic properties. 

PHRAG'MOCONE. From fray pa, a 
partition, and /covoc, a cone. The cham- 
bered cone of the shell of the belemnite. 

PHRAG / MOS. From Qpaypu, I inclose. 
A row of teeth. 

PHRA / SIS. Articulated voice. 

PHRE'NES. The forepart of the thorax. 
Also, the diaphragm. 

PHRENE'SIS. Phrenitis. 

PHRENET'IC. PhreneVicus. Con- 
nected with, or suffering from phrenitis. 

PHREN'IC. Phren'icus. Diaphrag- 
matic. Relating or belonging to the dia- 
phragm. 

Phrenic Arteries. The diaphragmatic 
arteries. 

Phrenic Nerve. The diaphragmatic 
nerve. 

PHRE'NICA. From fpqv, the mind. 
Diseases of the mind ; an order in the class 
Neurotica of Dr. Good. 

PHRENFTIS. From <j> pV v, the mind, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of 
the brain. 

PHRENOLOGY. Phrenologia ; from 
<j>pijv f the mind, and loyoq, a discourse. A 
treatise on the mind as deduced from the 
external configuration and volume of the 
brain. 

PHRENO-MAG'NETISM. The pre- 
tended-power of exciting the organs of the 
brain of a mesmerized person, whereby the 
functions of the organs are manifested. 
That no such power exists is evident from 
the fact that such phenomena cannot be 
elicited in children. 

PHREN'SY. Phrenitis. 

PHRFCE. ibpiKTi. Shuddering; the chill 
of the cold fit of an ague ; a shuddering 
from terror. 

PHRICO'DES FEBRIS. A fever in 
which the chill is very severe and pro- 
longed. 

PHTHAR'MA CALIGO. Caligo. 



PHY 



526 



PHY 



Phtharma Catarac/ta. Cataract. 

Phtharma Glaucoma. Glaucoma. 

PHTHIRrASIS. From <j>$eip, a louse. 
Morbus pediculosus. A disease favoring 
the generation of lice. 

PHTHISICAL. Belonging to phthisis, 
consumptive. 

PHTHISIOI/OGY. From $&iaic, con- 
sumption, and loyoc, a discourse. A trea- 
tise on phthisis. 

PHTHISI-PNEUMONIA. Phthisis pul- 
monalis. 

PHTHFSIS. Pronounced Ti'sis. From 
<j>&ic), to waste away. Consumption; pro- 
gressive emaciation of the body from what- 
ever cause produced, but usually restricted 
to pkt/iisis pulmonalis. 

Phthisis, Can'cerous. Cancer of the 
lungs. 

Phthisis Dorsa'lis. Tabes dorsalis. 

Phthisis Larynge'a. Chronic laryn- 
gitis, a species of consumption resulting 
from ulceration of the larynx. 

Phthisis Mesenter'ica. Tabes mesen- 
terica. 

Phthisis Pulmona'lis. Phthisis tuber- 
culo'sa. Pulmonary consumption. 

Phthisis Trachea / lis. Chronic inflam- 
mation of the trachea, accompanied by ul- 
ceration and emaciation. 

PHTHISU'RIA. Diabetes. 

PHTHOE. Ulceration of the lungs. 

PHTHO'RIUS. From $$opa, an abor- 
tion. Favoring abortion. 

PHYCOMAT'ER. From Qvkoc, sea- 
weed, and fiyrrip, mother. The gelatinous 
matter found on the ground and on trees, in 
which the sporules of algaceous plants ger- 
minate. 

PHYGETH'LON. From <j>vya, I broil. 
Inflammation of the superficial lymphatic 
glands. 

PHYLACTERY. An amulet; a pro- 
phylactic. 

PHYLLFTIS. A plant, according to 
some, of the genus Scolopendrium ; others 
assign it to the genus Asplenium. 

PHYLL AN'THUS. A genus of plants 
of the order Euphorbiacece. 

Phyllanthds Emblica. A tree of India, 
from the fruit of which the emblic myro- 
balm of the older physicians is obtained. 

Phyllanthus Simplex. The leaves, 
flowers, and fruit of this plant, made into 



an electuary, is regarded in India as effica- 
cious in gonorrhoea. 

Phyllanthus Urinaria. This plant is 
said to possess powerful diuretic properties. 

Phyllanthus Viro'sus. The bark of 
this plant is a powerful astringent. 

PHYL'LERIN. An alkaloid substance 
obtained from the Phylleria latifolia. 

PHYL'LITE. From ^vIaov, a leaf, 
and Tn&og, a stone. A petrified leaf, or a 
mineral resembling a leaf. 

PHYLLO'DIUM. In Botany, the pe- 
tiole of a leaf when it is expanded, and the 
lamina abortive. 

PHY / MA. From tyvu, to produce. A 
tubercle or phlegmon. A genus of dis- 
eases in Good's Nosology, including hor- 
deolum, furunculus, sycosis, and anthrax ; 
also a tubercle on any external part of the 
body. 

PHYMATOID. Resembling a tumor. 

PHYM ATO'SES. Tuberculous diseases. 

PHYMATO'SIS. An excrescence ; the 
formation or progress of tubercular disease. 

PHYMO'SIS. Phimosis. 

PHY / SALIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Solanacece. 

Physalis Alkeken'gi. The winter 
cherry. The berries are thought to be diu- 
retic, and have been recommended in dropsi- 
cal and calculous diseases. 

PHYS'CIA ISLANDICA. Iceland 
moss. 

PHYSCO'NIA. From fvaiai, a bladder. 
Any tumor developed in the abdomen which 
is neither sonorous nor fluctuating. Eight 
species are enumerated : 1. Physconia 
hepatica, enlarged liver. 2. Physconia 
peritonei, tumefied peritoneum. 3. Physco- 
nia splenica, enlarged spleen. 4. Physco- 
nia omeutalis, enlarged omentum. 5. Phys- 
conia renalis, enlarged kidney. 6. Physco- 
nia uterina, enlargement of the uterus and 
its appendages. 7. Physconia mesenterica, 
enlargement of the mesentery, and 8. Phys- 
conia intestinalis, laxity of the intestinal 
canal, producing enlargement of the abdo- 
men. 

PHYSE / MA. Physe / sis ; from ovaau, 
I inflate. A tumor caused by an accumula- 
tion of air in the cellular texture. Also, tym- 
panites. 

PHYSIC. The art of healiug diseases ; 
medicine. 



PHY 



527 



PIA 



Physic, Indtan. The common name of 
Gillenia trifoliata. 

Physic-Nuts. The nuts of the Jatropha 
curcas, 

PHYSICAL. Pertaining to the tangible 
properties or effects of material things. 

PHYSICIAN. One who has received 
the degree of doctor of medicine from a reg- 
ularly incorporated institution. In France, 
a professor or student of Natural Philosophy. 
PHYSICS. From <j>uctg, nature. The 
science of nature ; but in the usual and 
more restricted acceptation of the term, the 
movements, pressure, and sensible proper- 
ties of things. Natural Philosophy. 

Physics, Med'ical. Physica Medica'- 
lis. Physics applied directly to medicine, 
whether for the explanation of the vital 
phenomena of the functions of the body, the 
preservation of individuals, or the treatment 
of disease. 

PHYSIO AUTOCRA'TIA. Thevismed- 
icatrix naturae. 

PHYSIOGNOMY. Physiognom'ia ; 
from <pvoic, nature, and yivcoaKoj, I know. 
The art of judging of the character and dis- 
positions of men by their countenances, ges- 
tures, and external appearance, as taught 
by Lavater. 

PHYSIOLOGY. Physiologia; from 
<pvatc, nature, and Xoyoc, a discourse. By 
the ancients this term was used in the same 
sense as that of physics, but at present it is 
limited to the science which treats of the 
laws of life, and the functions of living be- 
ings. Physiology is divided into human 
and comparative. The former relates to 
man, and the latter to animals and vegeta- 
bles. It is also divided into general and 
special, the one relating to the general laws 
of life, and the other to the functions of in- 
dividual organs. 

PHYSIS. Nature; life. 

PHYSOBLEPH'ARON. From fvcaco, 
to inflate, and filetyapov, eyelid. Emphy- 
sematous swelling of the eyelids. 

PHYSOCE'LE. Pneumatocele. An 
emphysematous tumor of the scrotum. 

PHYSOCEPH'ALUS. From fvoao), to 
inflate, and Ke^a/b?, the head. Emphysem- 
atous swelling of the head. 

PHYSOCCE'LIA. From fvoao, to in- 
flate, and Koc'Ma, the belly. Tympanites. 

PHYSO / DES. From <j>voau, to inflate, 



and eidog, resemblance. A term applied 
in Pathology to tumors apparently filled 
with air. 

PHYSOME'TRA. From Qvaao, to in- 
flate, and fiTjrpa, the womb. lufiatio uteri. 
Windy swelling of the uterus. 

PHYSOtf. Flatulence. 

PHYSON'CUS. A windy tumor. 

PHYSOSPAS'MUS. Windy colic, with 
spasmodic contraction of some portion of 
the alimentary canal. 

PHYSOTHO'RAX. Pneumothorax. 

PHYTEU'MA. A genus of plants of 
the order Campanulaceo3. 

Phyteuma Orbicula / re. Horned ram- 
pions. The root is said to be antisyphilitic, 
and a species in the Alps is thought to be 
beneficial in cancerous affections. 

PHYTOCHEM'IA. From <j>vtov, a plant, 
and xv^t-o-j chemistry. Vegetable chemis- 
try. 

PHYTOG'RAPHY. Phytograph'ia ; 
from tyvrov, a plant, and ypatyri, a descrip- 
tion. A description of plants. 

PHYTOLACCA. A genus of plants 
of the order Phytolaccacece. 

Phytolacca Decax'dra. Poke-weed. 
The root and berries are said to be anodyne, 
and the juice of the root to be emetic and 
cathartic. 

PHYTOLITHOL'OGY. Phytolitho- 
log / ia ; from Qvtov, a plant, /U#of, a stone, 
and hoyoc, a discourse. A treatise on fos- 
sil plants. 

PHYTOL'OGY. Phytolog'ia; from 
(pvrov, a plant, and Xoyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on plants. Botany. 

PHYTOPHAGOUS. From <t>vrov, a 
plant, and <payu, I eat. Plant-eating ani- 
mals. 

PHYTOT'OMY. Phytotom'ia. The 
anatomy of plants. 

PHYTOZO'ON. From fvrov, a plant, 
and faov, an animal. A term applied to 
zoophytes and certain marine animalcula 
which live on the tissues of plants. 

PIA MATER. The highly vascular 
membrane which immediately invests the 
convolutions of the cerebrum, cerebellum, 
medulla oblongata, and medulla spinalis. 

PIAN. Frambcesia, or Yaws. 

PIAR. Fat. 

PIARH^E'MIA. From map, fat, and 
atfia, blood. Fat in the blood. 



PIG 



528 



PIL 



PrCA. Depraved appetite. 

PIC'AMAJR. The bitter principle of tar. 

PICHU'RIM BEAN. An oblong seed 
brought from Brazil. It has a musky odor, 
and possesses aromatic and carminative 
properties. It is the produce, according to 
Lees, of Nectandra puchury. The origin 
of these seeds was formerly referred to the 
Laurus pichurim. 

PICHU'RIM CORTEX. An aromatic 
bark obtained from a species of Laurus 
pichurim. 

PK70LIN. A volatile, acid, oily liquid, 
obtained by the distillation of animal sub- 
stances. 

PI'CRIA. Bitterness. 

PICRAM'MIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Amyridacece. 

Picrammia Cilia'ta. A tropical tree, 
the bark of which, it is said, is a good sub- 
stitute for Cascarilla. 

PICRIC ACID. A substance produced 
by the action of nitric acid on indigo, silk, 
aloes, &c. 

PPCRIN or PIC'RINE. A bitter sub- 
stance obtained from Digitalis purpurea, 
said to be identical with Digitalin. 

PIC'RIS. A genus of plants of the order 
Compositce. 

Picris Echoi / des. The common ox- 
tongue. The leaves are thought to be lax- 
ative. 

PFCROMEL. A peculiar substance, of 
a sweetish-bitter taste, which exists in bile. 

PICROTOX'IN. Picrotox'ina; picro- 
tox'ine; from Tiixpog, bitter, and to^ikov, 
poison. A vegetable alkali, which crystal- 
lizes in white, brilliant, four-sided transpar- 
ent prisms. It is this principle which gives 
to the Cocculus indicus its poisonous prop- 
erties. 

PIEDMONT TRUFFLE. See Lyco- 
perdon Tuber. 

PIGMENT. From pingo, to paint. Any 
color used by painters. 

PIGMENT CELLS. Cells for the secre- 
tion of a black or dark-brown matter, which 
gives color to the parts over which they are 
spread. They are found in the epidermis 
of the negro and other dark races of man- 
kind, and on the inner surface of the cho- 
roid membrane of the eye. 

PIGMEN'TUM. From pingo, to paint. 
A pigment or paint. An epithet applied 



in Anatomy, to a black mucous substance 
found in the eye; namely the pigment of 
the iris, called the uvea ; and the pigment 
of the choroid membrane, called the pig- 
mentum nigrum. 

PlGMEXTUM IffDICUM. IndigO. 

Pigmextum Nigrum. The dark brown 
substance which lines the choroid mem- 
brane of the eye, and covers the posterior 
surface of the iris. 

PILA HYS'TRICIS. The bezoar hys- 
tricis. 

Pila Mari'na. A round, depressed, or 
oblong mass of marine plants found on the 
sea-shores, and said to be useful in scrofula, 
goitre, and as an anthelmintic. 

PILA'RE MA'LUM. Trichiasis. Hair 
disease. 

PILA / TIO. From pilus, a hair. A hair- 
like fracture of the skull. 

PILEA. A genus of plants of the order 
Urticacece. 

Pilea Pu'mila. Clearweed ; an indig; 
enous plant, said to be useful in relieving 
the eruption caused by Rhus. 

PFLEOUS. Relating to the hair. 

PILE, GALVANIC. A galvanic appa- 
ratus consisting of a pile or column of zinc 
or copper plates, and discs of wet card, 
placed in succession to each other in the 
same regular order throughout the series. 

PILES. Haemorrhoids ; which see. 

PILE-WORT. A plant of the genus 
Ranunculus. 

PILEUS. The cap or uppermost part of 
a gymnospermous fungus, resembling an 
umbrella in form. 

PI'LINE. A kind of cloth of sponge and 
wool, used as a substitute for poultices and 
fomentation cloths. 

PILL. See Pilula. 

PILO'RUM ARRECTO'RES. The mi- 
nute muscles of the skin, which cause, the 
appearance called cutis anserina, or goose- 
skin. They are thought to raise the hairs 
when one is frightened. 

PILO'SUS. Hairy. 

PILU'LA. Diminutive of pila, a ball. 
A simple or compound medicine, of a firm 
consistence, spherical in shape, and rarely 
exceeding five or six grains in weight. 

PILULE ALOES. U. S. Aloetic pills. 

Pilules Aloes Compos'itje. Ph. L., D. 
Compound pills of aloes. 



PIL 



529 



PIM 



Pilule Aloes et Asafoj/tid^e. U. S. 
and Ph. E. Pills of aloes and asafcetida. 

Pilule Aloes et Ferri. Ph. E. Pills 
of aloes and iron. 

Pilule Aloes et Myrrhjs. U. S. Pills 
of aloes and myrrh. 

Pilule Asafcetidjs. U. S. Asafcetida 
pills. 

PlLULiE CALOMELANOS COMPOSITE. Ph. 

E. and D. Compound calomel pills. 

Piluljs Calomelanos et Opii. Ph. E. 
Pills of calomel and opium. 

PlLULiE CAMBOGI.E CoMPOSITiE. Ph. L. 

Compound pills of gamboge. 

PlLUL^E CaTHAR'TKLE COMPOSITE. U. S. 

Compound cathartic pills. 

PlLULJE C0L0CYN / THIDIS COMPOSITE. 

Ph. D. Compound pills of colocynth. 

PlLUL^E CoLOCYNTHIDIS ET HyOSCY'aMI. 

Ph. E. Pills of colocynth and henbane. 

Pilule Conii Composite. Ph. L. Com- 
pound pills of hemlock. 

PlLULJS COPAIB^E. U. S. Pills of CO- 

paiba. 

Pilule Cupri Ammonia'ti. Ph. E. 
Pills of ammoniated copper. 

Pilule Digita / lis et Soilla. Ph. E. 
Pills of digitalis and squill. 

Pilule Ferri Carbona/tis. U.S. Pills 
of carbonate of iron. 

Pilule Ferri Compos'ita. Ph. U. S., 
L., D. and E. Compound iron pills. 

Pilule Ferri Iodidi. Pills of Iodide 
of iron. See Blancard's Pills. 

Pilulje Ferri Sulphitis. Ph. E. Pills 
of sulphate of iron. 

Pilules Gtal'bani Compos'ita. Ph. U. 
S., L. and D. Compound pills of galbanum. 

Pilule Gambo'gia Compos / it^e. Ph. 
D. Compound pills of gamboge. 

Pilul^e Hydrar / gyri. Ph. U. S., L. and 
D. Mercurial pills. Blue pills. 

Pilulje Hydrargyri Chlo'ridi Com- 
pos / it^e. Compound pills of chloride of 
mercury. 

Pilule Hydrargyri Chloridi Mitis. 
U. S. Calomel pills. 

Pilul^e Hydrargyri Iod / idi. Ph. L. 
Pills of iodide of mercury. 

Pilule Ipecacuanha Composite. Ph. 
L. Compound pills of ipecacuanha. 

Pilul^e Ipecacuanha et Opii. Ph. E. 
Pills of ipecacuanha and opium. 

Pilula Opii. U. S. Pills of opium. 



Pilula Plumbi Opia'ta. Ph. E. Opi- 
ate pills of lead. 

PlLULA Qui'nIA SULPHA / TIS. U. S. 

Pills of sulphate of quinine. 

Pilula Rhei. U. S. Pills of rhubarb. 
Pilula Rhei Compos / ita. Ph. U. S. 
and E. Compound pills of rhubarb. 

Pilule Rhei et Ferri. Ph. E. Pills of 
rhubarb and iron. 

Pilula Sagapeni Composite. Ph. L. 
Compound pills of sagapenum. 

Pilula Sapo'nis Composite. Ph. U. S. 
and L. Compound pills of soap. 

Pilula Scilla Composite. U. S. 
Compound pills of squill. 

Pilula Sty / racis Composite. Ph. D. 
Compound pills of styrax. 

PiLUL^E Thebaic^. Ph. E. Pills of 
opium. 

PFLUM. An instrument for breaking 
substances in a mortar ; a pestle. 

PFLUS. The short hair on the surface 
of the body. 

PIMEl/ADEN". IltfMefy, fat, and adriv, 
gland. A sebaceous gland. 

PIM'ELE. Fat. 

PIM'ELITE. From m^lr), fatness. A 
green mineral of a greasy feel, containing 
silica, alumina, and nickel. 

PIMELFTIS. From TTtpefy, fat, and itis, 
denoting inflammation. Inflammation of 
the adipose tissue. 

PIMELODES. Full of fat, or fatty. 

PIMELQ'SIS. From Tctfiety, fat. The 
conversion of any texture into fat. 

Pimelosis Hepat'ica. The degeneration 
of the liver into fat. 

PIMEN / TA. Pimen'to. Jamaica pep- 
per ; allspice ; the fruit of the Myrtus pi- 
mento,. 

PIMPERNEL. The name of several 
plants of different genera. The scarlet pim- 
pernel belongs to the genus Anagallis, the 
water pimpernel, to the genus Veronica ) and 
the yellow to the genus Lysimachia. 

PIMPINEI/LA. A genus of plants of 
the order Umbelliferce. 

Pimpinella Ani'sum. The anise plant. 
The seeds have an aromatic odor and a 
pleasant, sweetish taste. They yield an es- 
sential oil by distillation, which is sometimes 
used in colic, and to prevent the griping 
effects of some purgatives. 

Pimpinella Saxif / raga. Burnet saxi- 



34 



PIN 



530 



PIP 



frage. The root is astringent, and has been 
employed as a masticatory in toothache. 

PIM'PLE. Pap'ula. A small, acumi- 
nated elevation of the cuticle with an in- 
flamed base, but not tending to suppuration. 

PIN. A small instrument, pointed at one 
extremity, made of brass, iron, sil ver, or gold, 
and used in Surgery to fix dressings, and 
sometimes in sutures. 

PIN'CERS. Forceps; volsella. 

PINCH/BECK. Dutch gold; an alloy 
of copper, brass, and zinc. 

PINCKNE'YA. A genus of plants of 
the order Cinchonacece. 

Pinckneya Pub ens. Georgia bark; bit- 
ter bark; fever bark; a shrub, native of 
Georgia and Forida, closely allied to Cin- 
chona, and possessing bitter and tonic prop- 
erties. The bark is the part used, and has 
been employed in domestic practice with 
great success in intermittent fevers. 

PINE. A tree of the genus Pinus. 

Pineapple. A tropical plant, the Bro- 
melia ananas and its fruit. 

Pine-Thistle. A plant of the genus 
Atractylis. 

PINE / AL. Pinea'lis ; from pinus, a 
pine. Resembling the pineapple. 

Pineal Gland. Gland'ula pinea'lis. 
A small gland about the size of a pea, of a 
conical shape, situated between the fornix 
and tubercula quadrigemina in the brain. 

PI'NEUS PURGANS. A synonym of 
Jatropha cnrcas. 

PINGUECULA. From pinguis, fat. A 
form of pterygium, consisting of a small 
whitish-yellow granule between the margin 
of the cornea and the outer or inner angle 
of the eye under the conjunctiva. 

PINGUE'DO. Fat. 

PINGUIC'ULA. A genus of plants of 
the order Lentibular'ice. 

Pinguecula Vulgaris. Butterwort ; the 
leaves of which are cathartic. 

PINIC ACID. An acid obtained from 
rosin. 

PINK, CAROLINA. Common name of 
Spigelia Marilandica. Pink root. It is in 
common use as an anthelmintic. Dose, gr. 
x to 3ss. 

PIN'NA. The fin of a fish. In Anat- 
omy, a portion of the external ear, repre- 
senting a kind of funnel, and called the 
pinna auriculce. Also, the ala, or lower 



cartilage of either side of the nose. In Zo- 
ology, a genus of ostracean acephalous mol- 
lusks, commonly called winged shells. 

PINNAC'ULUM. A summit or pinnacle. 

PIN'NATE. From pinna, a feather or 
fin. A species of compound leaf, where a 
single petiole has several leaflets attached to 
each side of it. Feather-shaped. 

PIN'NULA. A branchlet of a pinnate 
leaf. 

PINT. The eighth of a gallon, or six- 
teen fluid ounces. 

PINUS. A genus of plants of the order 
Conifer 03. 

Pinus A'bies. The Norway spruce-fir, 
a tree which affords the Burgundy pitch, 
and the common frankincense. 

Pinus Austra'lis. The long-leaved 
southern pine. 

Pinus Balsame / a. The tree which af- 
fords the Canada Balsam. 

Pinus Canadensis. The hemlock 
spruce. 

Pinus Cedrus. The cedar tree. 

Pinus C em bra. The tree which affords 
the Carpathian balsam. 

Pinus Larix. Larix Europoz'a; A'bies 
Europoza. The larch tree, which yields the 
larch agaric and Venice turpentine. 

Pinds Mughos. The mountain or mugho 
pine. 

Pinus Pice'a. The European silver fir 
tree. 

Pinus Pinaster. The cluster pine, 
which yields Bordeaux turpentine. 

Pinus Pi / nea. The stone pine tree. 

Pinus Pumil / io. The mugho or moun 
tain pine which yields the Hungarian bal- 
sam, and an essential oil called the Oleum 
templinum. 

Pinus Rigida. The barren pine, which 
yields a large quantity of turpeutine and 
tar. 

Pinus Sylyes'tris. The Scotch fir. 

PIPER. Pepper. A genus of plants of 
the order Piperaceo3. 

Piper Album. White pepper, or the 
black freed from its cuticle. 

Piper Angustifo'lium. The matico 
plant. 

Piper Aromaticum. The Piper nigrum. 

Piper Brazilla/num. See Capsicum 
Annuum. 



PIS. 



531 



PIT 



Piper Caryophyi/latum. See Myrtus 
Pimenta. 

Piper Cauda / tum. See Piper Cubeba. 

Piper Cubeb / a. Cvbeb pepper. The 
plant which yields cubebs. 

Piper Decortica'tum. White pepper. 

Piper Favasci. The clove-berry-tree. 

Piper Guineen'se. Capsicum annuum. 

Piper Jamaicen'se. The Myrtus pi- 
menta. 

Piper Longum. Long pepper. 

Piper Lusitan / icum. Capsicum an- 
nuum. 

Piper Methisti / cum. See Micropiper 
Methisticum. 

Piper Murale. See Sedum Acre. 

Piper Nigrum. Black pepper. 

PIPERA'CE^E. The pepper tribe of 
dicotyledonous plauts. 

PIPERFNA. Piper/in. A white, fatty, 
resinoid substance, obtained from black 
pepper, containing the active principle of 
pepper. 

PIPSIS'SEWA. The common name of 
Chimaphila umbellata. 

PISCID'IA ERYTHRFNA. Jamaica 
dogwood, a small tree, native of the West 
Indies. It has an acrid, narcotic fruit, 
which is used to poison fish. A tincture of 
the bark and root has been used as a remedy 
for toothache. 

PFSIFORM. Pisifor'mis ; from pisum, 
a pea, and forma, shape. Pea-shaped. 

Pisiform / e, Os. The fourth bone of the 
first row of the carpus. 

PISO. A mortar. 

PISSASPHAI/TUM. Mineral pitch ; 
an indurated bitumen. 

PISSELyE'UM. Petroleum. 

PISTA'CIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Terebiuthacece. 

Pistacia Lentis / cus. The tree which 
yields the resin called mastic. 

Pistacia Terebin'thus The turpentine 
tree. The tree which yields the Cyprus 
and Chio turpentine. 

Pistacia Vera. The tree which affords 
the pistachio nut, which yields a large 
quantity of fixed oil, used as an emulsion 
in irritation of the urethra. 

PISTACHIO NUT. The fruit of the 
Pistacia vera. 

PISTIL. PistiVlum. The female sex- 
ual organ of all phenogamous plants. 



PISTOLO'CHIA. Birthwort, a plant 
of the genus Aristolochia. 

P1SUM SATPVUM. The common pea 

PIT OF THE STOMACH. The epi- 
gastrium. 

PITAY'A BARK. One of the false 
barks obtained from the mountain of 
Pitaya. 

PITCH. Inspissated tar. 

Pitch, Burgundy. A concrete resinous 
exudation from the Pinus abies. 

Pitch, Jew's. Bitumen judaicum; as- 
phaltum. 

PITCH-BLEND. A mineral of a brown- 
ish color and semi-metallic lustre, consist- 
ing of the oxides of uranium and iron. 

PITCHER-PLANT. A plant having a 
kind of cylindrical urn connected with the 
leaf and closed by a sort of lid, called the 
operculum. See Nepenthes. 

PITCH-STONE. A variety of obsidian, 
having the appearance of indurated pitch. 

PITH. Medulla. The soft, spongy cel- 
lular tissue constituting the central portion 
of a stem or branch. 

PIT / TACAL. TltTTa, pitch, and naAoc, 
beautiful. A beautiful blue coloring matter 
discovered in the oil of tar. 

PITIA'CIUM. A pitch plaster. 

PITTO / TA. Medicines in which pitch 
constitutes the principal ingredient. 

PITUFTA. Phlegm ; viscid mucus. 

PITIFITARY. Pituita'rius; from pit- 
uiia, phlegm. A name applied to parts 
which are supposed to be connected with 
the secretion of phlegm or mucus. 

Pituitary Body. See Pituitary Gland. 

Pituitary Fossa. The depression in 
the sphenoid bone (sella turcica), which 
gives lodgment to the pituitary gland. 

Pituitary Gland. Glaud'ula pitui- 
ta / ria. A small body, situated in the sella 
turcica. It is composed of two lobes, an 
anterior and a posterior. The anterior is of 
a yellowish gray color, and the posterior, 
grayish-white. Its functions are unknown. 

Pituitary Membrane. Membra' n a pit- 
uita'ria. The mucous membrane that lines 
the nostrils and the sinuses which commu- 
nicate with them. 

PITUrTOUS. Pituiio'sus; from pit- 
uila, phlegm or mucus. Consisting of, filled 
.with, or resembling mucus or phlegm. 

PITYRIASIS. From ncrvpov, bran. A 



PIV 



532 



PLA 



genus of scaly diseases, characterized by 
irregular patches of small scales, which 
repeatedly exfoliate and recur, but never 
form crusts. It occurs under several va- 
rieties of form. 1. Pityriasis capitis, dan- 
driff. 2. Pityriasis rubra, which consists 
in the cuticle becoming first red, then scurfy, 
and exfoliating, which process is frequently 
repeated. 3. Pityriasis versicolor, which is 
principally confined to the arms, chest, and 
abdomen, and consists of exfoliations of 
scurfy cuticle, irregularly diffused and of a 
brown color. 

PITYRIS'MA. Pityriasis. 

P1TYRON. Furfur or bran. 

PIVOT-BORER, ELLIOT'S. An in- 
strument invented by Dr. W. H. Elliot, of 
Montreal, for forcing out wood pivots which 
have been broken in the fang ; it resembles 
a very fine twisted gimlet, without the screw 
upon the point. 

Pivot Extractor, Elliot's. An instru- 
ment invented by Dr. Elliot, for removing 
a pivot from the root of a tooth after the 
crown has been displaced. 

Pivot Gauge. An instrument constructed 
by Dr. G. F. J. Colbum, for determining 
the proper size and length of the projecting 
portion of a pivot in an artificial tooth, pre- 
vious to its introduction into the canal of 
the root into which it is to be introduced. 

Pivot, Perforated. A pivot, tenon or 
dowel, perforated through the centre, and 
extending through the artificial tooth, to 
give egress to any matter which may be 
secreted at the extremity of the root and 
accumulate in the canal. This method of 
affording egress to purulent matter was first 
employed in the United States by Dr. Elliot, 
but it had been previously resorted to in 
France, a fact of which Dr. E. was ignorant 
at the time he adopted it. 

Pivot Tooth. An artificial tooth de- 
signed to be applied to the root of a natural 
tooth, by means of what is usually termed 
a pivot, but more properly a dowel or tenon. 
Also, a tooth thus applied. For the manner 
of inserting, see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

PIVOTING. A term applied in Den- 
tal Surgery to the operation of fitting and 
securing a new crown to the root of a nat- 
ural tooth by means of a wood, gold, or, 
some other pivot or tenon. See Pivot Tooth, [ 



Manner of Inserting, in Harris's Dental Sur 

g ei 7- 

PIX, gen. PVcis. Pitch. 

Pix Abietis. Burgundy pitch. 

Pix A rid a. Pitch from various species 
of Pinus abies. 

Pix Burgundica. Bnrgundy pitch. A 
concrete resinous exudation from the Abies 
excelsa. 

Pix Canadensis. Canada pitch. Con- 
crete juice of the Abies Canadensis. 

Pix Liquida. Tar. Dose, ^ss to 3j. 

Pix Nigra. Black pitch ; inspissated tar. 

PLACE / BO. Placeo, to please, or soothe. 
A term applied to a medicine intended 
rather to please than benefit the patient. 

PLACENTA. From nlamvg, a cake. 
The after-birth ; a spongy, semicircular, 
and lobulated organ in the pregnant female 
formed of the capillary extremities of the 
hypogastric arteries and umbilical vein, and 
the decidua and chorion. 

Placenta Febri'lis. The ague cake. 

Placenta Pr^/via. Presentation of the 
placenta, a condition which always gives rise 
to uterine hemorrhage. 

Placenta Sanguinis. The coagulum 
of the blood. 

Placenta, Vegetable. The cellular 
substance in the carpels of plants from 
which the ovules originate. 

PLACENTA'LIA. That division of the 
class Mammalia, including the orders that 
have either a placenta or a vascular chorion, 
by which the foetus is connected to the 
parietes of the uterus. 

PLACENTITIS. Inflammation of the 
placenta. 

PLACENTU'LA. A little cake. A 
rudimentary placenta. 

PLADARO'SIS. Pladar'otes; from 
7T?.a6apogj soft. A soft tumor within the 
eyelid. 

PLAGA. In Surgical Pathology, a 
wound inflicted by a mechanical agent. 

PLAGUE. From tz/.tp/tj, plaga, a stroke. 
Pestis. An exceedingly malignant febrile 
disease, endemic and sometimes epidemic 
in Egypt, Syria, and Turkey. It has pre- 
vailed several times in the larger cities of 
Europe with frightful mortality. 

Plague, Black. Pestis nigra. 

Plague Cold. A severe form of con- 
gestive fever, occurring in the Southern 



PLA 



533 



PLA 



States, in which there is little or no reac- 
tion. Bilious pneumonia. 

PLAGU'LA. A compress, pledget, or 
splint. 

PLANE. From planus, smooth or 
plane. A surface without elevation or de- 
pression. 

PLANO-. A Latin prefix, signifying 
flat. 

Plano-Concave. Flat on one side and 
concave on the other. Applied to leaves. 

Plano-Convex. Flat on one side and 
convex on the other. 

PLANE'TES. An epithet applied in 
Pathology to diseases which return at ir- 
regular periods, as is sometimes the case in 
intermittent fever. 

PLANO'DIA. U?Mvao/nai, to wander, 
and odog, away. A false passage, as it is 
sometimes made in stricture of the urethra 
by a bougie, sound, or catheter. 

PLANT. An organized body, belong- 
ing to the vegetable kingdom. 

PLAN /r rA. In Botany, a plant; in 
Anatomy, the sole of the foot. 

PLANTA / GO. Plantago major; also a 
genus of plants of the order Plantagina- 
cew. 

Plantago Coron'opus. The buckshorn 
plantain, which has properties similar to 
Plantago major. 

Plantago Latifo / lia. See Plantago 
Major. 

Plantago Major. The broad-leaved 
plantain, formerly thought to be refrigerant, 
diuretic, and deobstruent. The leaves are 
used as a vulnerary and as a dressing for 
blisters. 

Plantago Psyi/lium. The branching 
plantain. A decoction of the seed has 
been recommended as a remedy for hoarse- 
ness. 

PLANTAIN. Plantago major. 

Plantain-Tree. A tropical tree of the 
genus Musa. 

Plantain, Water. Alis'ma planta'go. 
The root has been used in hydrophobia, and 
the leaves as a rubefacient. 

PLANTAR. Planta'ris ; from planta, 
the sole of the foot. Belonging or relating 
to the sole of the foot. 

Plantar Aponeurosis. The thick, 
dense aponeurosis situated under the in- 
teguments of the sole of the foot. 



Plantar Arteries. Two arteries, an 
external and internal, arising from the ex- 
tremity of the posterior tibial. 

Plantar Ligaments. The inferior 
ligaments of the tarsus and metatarsus. 

Plantar Muscle. The extensor tarsi 
minor. The plantaris. 

Plantar Nerves. Two nerves, an in- 
ternal and external, proceeding from the 
posterior tibial ; the internal to the first 
three toes, and the external to the outer side 
of the fourth and fifth, and to the muscles 
situated on the outer side of the foot. 

PLANTARIS. The plantar muscle. 

PLAN'TULA. In Botany, the small 
stem which shoots from the earth on the 
germination of the plant. 

PLANUM, OS. A name formerly given 
to the orbitar plate of the ethmoid bone. 

PLANU'RIA. From irlavog, wander- 
ing, false. A term applied in Pathology to 
the discharge of urine through some other 
passage than the urethra. 

PLANUS. Soft; smooth; flat. 

PLAS'MA. From vlacou, I form. The 
liquor sanguinis. The fluid part of the 
blood in which the corpuscles float ; it is a 
tenacious, plastic liquid, forming the coagu- 
lating portion of the blood. 

PLAS / TER. In Pharmacy, a solid and 
glutinous compound, for external applica- 
tions. See Emplastrum. 

Plaster of Paris. Gypsum or Sul- 
phate of Lime. A white powder obtained by 
the calcination of gypsum, and so named 
from its abounding at Mont Martre, near 
Paris. See Gypsum. 

PLAS / TIC. Plas'ticns ; from ^moou, 
I form. That which forms ; also, capable 
of being formed or moulded, as clay. 

Plastic Element. That from which 
growth takes place ; elements of food which 
go to the formation of organized tissue. 

Plastic Force. The formative power 
of organized bodies. 

Plastic Lymph. Liquor sanguinis; 
which see. 

Plastic Surgery. Morioplas' 'tice. The 
restoration of a lost part by means of a sur- 
gical operation, as of the nose by the 
transfer of integument from the forehead or 
arm. 

PLASTICITY. The quality of being 
plastic. 



PLA 



534 



PLE 



PLATA. The scapula. 

PLATE FORCEPS. Forceps employed 
in Mechanical Dentistry for the partial 
adaptation of a metallic base to a model 
previously to being struck up between me- 
tallic castings. They are usually con- 
structed with an oval bulb at the extremity 
of the jaw. 

PLATIAS'MUS. From ttXcitvc, broad. 
Defective articulation from excessive de- 
velopment of the lips. 

PLATAN A. Plat'inum. Au'rum aV- 
bum, or white gold ; from plata, silver. A 
metal nearly of the color of silver, very 
malleable and ductile, harder than iron, re- 
sisting the action of acids and alkalies, and 
fusible only at a very high temperature. 
In France it has been extensively used as 
a base for artificial teeth, and also for filling 
teeth, but its employment for the latter pur- 
pose, in the United States, is very limited. 

It is not soluble in any of the pure acids. 
It may be dissolved by nitro-muriatic acid. 
Its specific gravity is 2 1 .5. It is the heaviest 
substance known, and its preparations re- 
semble in their therapeutical properties 
those of gold. They are not much pre- 
scribed. 

Platina, Black. Black platinum. A 
black powder obtained by decomposing a 
weak solution of the chloride of platinum by 
galvanism. 

Platina Sponge. Spongy plaVinum. 
Porous platina, obtained by dissolving the 
metal in filings in a mixture of one part 
nitric and two parts muriatic acid ; then 
dilute with an equal quantity of water; by 
adding to this, liquor ammoniae, a yellow 
precipitate will be formed, which on being 
separated by filtering through paper, and 
exposed to a red heat in a crucible, will 
leave fine platinum in the form of a dark 
lead-colored spongy mass. It has the re- 
markable property of being ignited by con- 
tact with hydrogen gas. 

PLAT'INATE. A combination in 
which platinic oxide acts the part of an 
acid. 

PLATINIC. Belonging to platinum. 

PLATYCEPH'ALUS. From rrZa-vg, 
broad, and ke^oXt], the head. Broad- 
headed. 

PLATYCOP/IA. Platycoria'sis; My- 
driasis. Morbid enlargement of the pupil. 



PLATYGLOS'SUS. From ^Xarvc 
broad, and yXuaaa, the tongue. Broad- 
tongued. 

PLATYSTO'MUS. From Trlarvg, and 
cTo/ua, the mouth. Broad -mouthed. 

PLATYPROS'OPUS. From tzXcltvc, 
broad, and TrpoacoTroc, a face. Broad-faced. 

PLATYR'RIS. From irTLarvg, broad, 
and pic, the nose. Broad-nosed. 

PL ATYS / MA. From ■nlarvq , broad. Any- 
thing widened or spread out; a flat piece. 

Platysma Myoi'des. A broad, thin 
muscle situated on the side of the neck. Its 
fibres arise from the areolar tissue of the 
anterior and superior part of the chest, pass 
before the clavicle, and attach themselves 
at the interior part of the symphysis menti, 
at the external oblique line of the jaw, and 
at the commissure of the lips. 

PLECTRUM. The styloid process of 
the temporal bone; also, the uvula. 

PLEDG / ET. A small compress of lint, 
to be applied to wounds, ulcers, &c. As 
now used, a pledget consists of a piece of 
patent lint, shaped to the wound, and on 
which ointments are applied. 

PLEG / MA. From ttackw, to wind. Any- 
thing twined, as the tendril of a vine, or 
interlaced, as a plexus of bloodvessels. 

PLENCK'S SOLUTION. Mercury rub- 
bed with mucilage until it becomes sus- 
pended in the mixture. 

PLERO'SIS. Plethora. 

PLESIOMORPIPISM. From tz/. W ioc, 
near, and fiop(j>7/, form. The state of crys- 
tallized substances which nearly resemble 
each other in their angles, but are not ab- 
solutely identical. 

PLESIOMORPH'OUS. Nearly alike in 
form. 

PLETHORA. From KXy&o, I fill. Ex- 
cessive fulness of the bloodvessels. Also, 
a fulness or plumpness of body. 

PLETHORIC. Pletho'ricus. Full of 
blood. Relating to or affected with plethora. 

PLEUMO'NIA. Pneumonia. 

PLEU'RA. Il/.evpa, the side, or a rib. 
The serous membrane which lines the right 
and left cavities of the chest, and is re- 
flected upon each lung. It is divided into 
two portions by the mediastinum. 

Pleu'ra Costa / lis. Pleu'raparieta'lis. 
That portion of the pleura which lines the 
ribs or parietes of the thorax. 



PLE 



535 



PLI 



Pleura Pulmona'lts. Pleura of the 
lungs. That portion of the pleura which 
invests the lungs. 

PLEURAI/GIA. From irlevpa, the 
side, and alyoc, pain. Pleurodynia. 

PLEURAPOSTE'MA. Abscess in the 
pleura. 

PLEURARTHROC'ACE. Fromirlevpa, 
a rib, ap&pov, a joint, and nanoQ, bad. Caries 
of the ribs. 

PLEURENCHY'MA. The woody tis- 
sue of plants. 

PLEURAR'THRON. Tllevpa, rib, and 
apdpov, a joint. The articulation of a rib. 

PLEU'RISY. Pleuritis; which see. 

Pleurisy, False. Pleurodynia. 

Pleurisy Root. Common name of As- 
clepias tuberosa. 

Pleurtsy, Rheumatic. Pleurodynia. 

PLEURIT'IC. Relating or appertaining 
to pleurisy. 

PLEURFTIS. From irlevpa, the pleura, 
and itis, a terminal, denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the pleura. Pleurisy. 

Pleuritis Rronchia'lis. Bronchitis. 

Pleuritis Spuria. Pleurisy, false. 

PLEUROCE'LE. Hernia of the pleura. 

PLEUROCOLLE'SIS. From irlevpa, 
the pleura, and nollao, to glue. Adhesion 
of the pleura. 

PLEURODYNIA. From irlevpa, the 
pleura, and odvvij, pain. Rheumatic pain 
over the intercostal muscles ; a stitch in the 
side. . 

PLEUROPATHFA. From irlevpa, the 
pleura, and ira-Q-oc, a disease. A disease of 
the pleura. 

PLEUROPNEUMONIA. Inflamma- 
tion of the pleura and lungs at the same 
time. 

PLEURORRHCE'A. An accumulation 
of fluid in the sacs of the pleura. 

PLEURORTHOPNCE'A. From irlevpa, 
the pleura, op&oc, upright, and irvecj, I re- 
spire. A pleurisy in which the patient can- 
not breathe, except in an upright position. 

PLEUROSTO'SIS. From irlevpa, the 
pleura, and oareov, a bone. Ossification of 
the pleura. 

PLEUROTET'ANUS. Pleurothotonos. 

PLEUROTHOT'ONOS. From irlevpo- 
dev, laterally, and rovoc, tension. A form 
of tetanus in which the body is drawn to 
one side. 



PLEXDFETER. From icltfig, percus- 
sion, and perpov, a measure. An ivory 
plate used in percussion. 

PLEXOM'ETER. Pleximeter. 

PLEXUS. Pleg'ma; from plecto, I 
intertwine, I interlace. A network of blood- 
vessels or nerves. 

Plexus Axillaris. See Axillary Plexus. 

Plexus Cardials. A plexus formed 
by a union of the eighth pair of nerves with 
the great sympathetic. 

Plexus Choroi / des. The choroid plex- 
us 5 a plexus of bloodvessels found in the 
fourth ventricle of the brain. 

Plexus Glandulosi Peyeri. Peyer's 
glands. 

Plexus, Median. The cceliac, or solar 
plexus. 

Plexus Pampinifor / mis. A plexus of 
bloodvessels about the spermatic cord. 

Plexus Pulmon'icus. The pulmonic 
plexus, formed by the union of the eighth 
pair of nerves with the great sympathetic. 

Plexus Reticularis. The network of 
vessels under the fornix. 

Plexus Retifor'mis. The corpus cav- 
ernosum vaginae. 

Plexus, Solaris. A plexus formed by 
numerous nervous filaments from the semi- 
lunar ganglia of the great sympathetic 
nerve. 

PLFCA. From ylicari, to be knit to- 
gether. A disease characterized by a mat- 
ting, interlacing, and agglutination of the 
hair. 

Plica Polon'ica. Plaited hair. 

Plica Semilunaris. A slight folding 
of the conjunctive membrane on the outer 
side of the caruncle. 

PLICAE. From plica, a fold. Applied 
in Anatomy to folds of mucous membrane. 

PLICA'RIA. The club moss, a plant 
of the genus Lycopodium. 

PLICA'TIO. Plica. 

PLFCATE. Plica'tus; from plico, to 
fold. Plicated ; folded like a fan. 

PLICIDEN'TINE. Plica, a fold, and 
dens, a tooth. A modification of the funda- 
mental tissue of teeth, in which, on a trans- 
verse section, the dentine exhibits sinuous 
wavings diverging from the central pulp- 
cavity. 

PLFERS. A kind of pincers for seiz- 
ing, holding, or binding any small body. 



PLU 



536 



PLU 



Those used in the laboratory of the dentist 
and by jewellers have long slim jaws; the 
inner surfaces of which are rough like a 
file, and meet each other when closed. 

PLIN'THIUM. ILTuv&tov. An instru- 
ment formerly used in the reduction of 
fractures and dislocations. 

PLFOCENB. From tdIc/gw, more, and 
Kaivog, recent. A term applied in Geology 
to the most modern tertiary deposit, in 
which are found most of the fossil shells of 
recent species. 

PLOCA / RIA. A genus of gelatinous 
sea-weeds of the order Ceramiacece. 

Plocaria Candida. Ceylon moss. This 
species and the Plocaria tenax&vQ supposed 
to be the materials from which the edible 
nests, so much esteemed in China, are com- 
posed. The Ceylon moss is a light and 
nutritive article of diet. It is much used 
in England and France. 

Plocaria Helmintho / corton. Corsica 
moss, formerly supposed to possess anthel- 
mintic properties, and said to be a remedy 
for cancer. 

PLOMB. The French designation of a 
noxious gas, the sulphuretted hydrogen dis- 
engaged from privies during the process of 
emptying, which sometimes induces danger- 
ous and fatal asphyxia in the workmen ex- 
posed to its influence. 

PLUGGER, AUTOMATIC. See Au- 
tomatic Plugger. 

PLUGGING. In Surgery, the intro- 
duction of lint or pieces of rag into a wound, 
the socket of a recently extracted tooth, the 
vagina, &c, to arrest hemorrhage, and sus- 
tain the parts. In Dental Surgery, an ope- 
ration to arrest the progress of caries in a 
tooth. 

Pluggtng-Forceps. A form of forceps 
used for consolidating fillings upon the ap- 
proximal surfaces of teeth. See Harris's 
Dental Surgery. 

Plugging-Instruments. Dental instru- 
ments for introducing and consolidating 
fillings. 

Plugging Teeth. See Filling Teeth. 

Plugging-Pliers. A dental instrument 
used for picking up pieces of gold in some 
of the forms in which it is employed, and 
placing them in the proper position in the 
cavity. 



PLUM. The fruit of a tree belonging 
to the genus Primus. 

Plum, Malabar. The fruit of the Eu- 
genia jambas, used as a mild astringent ; 
also the tree. 

PLUMBA'GO. One of the purest na- 
tive forms of carbon, with the exception of 
the diamond. In popular language, black 
lead. Also, a genus of plants of the order 
Plumbaginacece. 

Plumbago Europjs'a. Toothwort, the 
root of which was formerly used as a reme- 
dy for toothache. 

" PLUMBATE. Plumbas, atis. A com- 
bination of plumbic oxide with another ox- 
ide, acting the part of an acid. 

PLUMBI ACETAS. Acetate of lead. 
Sugar of lead. 

Plumbi Carbo'nas. Carbonate of lead. 

Plumbi Chlo'ridum. Chloride of lead. 

Plumbi Diaceta / tis Solutio. Solution 
of subacetate of lead. 

Plumbi Iod'idum. Iodide of lead. 

Plumbi Nitras. Nitrate of lead. 

Plumbi Ox / idum Rubrum. Red oxide of 
lead. 

Plumbi Oxidum Semiyit'reum. Semi- 
vitrified oxide of lead. 

Plumbi Oxidum Hydra'tum. Hydrated 
oxide of lead. 

Plumbi Subaceta'tis Liquor Compos'- 
itus. Diluted solution of subacetate of 
lead. Lead water. 

PLUM'BIC. Belonging to lead. 

Plumbic Acid. Peroxide of lead. 

PLUMBUM. Lead. 

Plumbum Candi'dum. Tin. 

Plumbum Cixe'reum. Bismuth. 

Plumbum Ni'grum. Plumbago. 

Plumbum Us / tum. Burnt lead. 

PLUMPER A. A genus of plants of the 
order Apocynaceo?. 

Plumiera Al / ba. This plant yields a 
purgative, milky juice. 

Plumiera Drasti / ca. The milky juice 
of this species, mixed with the milk of 
almonds, is used in Brazil as a remedy for 
jaundice and chronic obstructions. 

Plumiera Phagedex'ica. This species 
is said to possess vermifuge properties. 

PLUMPER'S PILLS. Compound cal- 
omel pills. 

PLU'MOSE. Plumo'sns. Feathered. 

PLUML T/ LA. A small feather. 



PNE 



537 



PNE 



PLUVIOMETER. A rain gauge. 

PNEUMA. TLvevua, TTvevfiarog, wind, air, 
life. 

PNEUMAPOSTE'MA. Pneumonapos'- 
tema ; from ttvevjucjv, the lung, and cltvog- 
Trjfia, abscess. Abscess of the lungs. 

PNEUMARTHRO'SIS. From nvevfia, 
air, and ap&pov, a joint. A collection of air 
in the joints. 

PNEUMAT'IC. Pneumati'cus ; from 
irvevua, air. Of or belonging to air or gas. 

Pneumatic Physicians. Pneumatic' i. 
A sect of physicians, founded by Athenaeus, 
who taught that health and disease con- 
sisted in different proportions of a pretended 
spiritual principle which they called pneu- 
ma, in contradistinction to the other then 
recognized elementary principles, water, 
aii', earth, and fire, and different from 
them. 

Pneumatic Trough. A vessel made of 
wood or metal, used for the purpose of 
making experiments with gases. 

PNEUMAT'ICA. A term applied in 
Pathology to diseases of the air-passages. 

PNEUMATICS. From irvevua, air. 
The science which treats of the physical 
properties of elastic fluids and especially of 
atmospheric air. 

PNEUMATOCELE. From irvev/ia, air, 
and kt/Itj, a tumor. Physocele ; hernia ven- 
tosa ; a tumor distended with air. 

PNEUMATOSES. From mtevfia, wind, 
and eidos, resemblance. A term applied in 
Pathology to one distended with air, or who 
respires with difficulty, owing to an accu- 
mulation of gas in the digestive canal, or 
according to others, owing to emphysema. 

PNEUMATOM'ETER. An instrument 
by which the quantity of inspired air can 
be ascertained. 

PNEUMATOM'PHALUS. Pneuma- 
tomphaloce'le ; from nvevpia, air, and o[i<f>a- 
Xog, the umbilicus. An umbilical hernia 
containing air. 

PNEUMATOSIS. From irvevfiaroa, to 
inflate. Distension of the abdomen with 
flatus. Emphysema. Four species are men- 
tioned : 1. Pneumatosis spontanea, without 
any obvious or apparent cause ; 2. Pneuma- 
tosis traumatica, from a wound ; 3. Pneu- 
matosis venenata, from poison ; 4. Pneuma- 
tosis hysterica, from hysteria. 

Pneumatosis Abdominis. Tympanitis. 



Pneumatosis Enter/ica. Flatulence. 

PNEUMATOTHO'RAX. Pneumotho- 
rax; which see. 

PNEUMOGAS'TRIC. Pneumogas'tri- 
cus ; from irvevfiuv, the lung, and yaarr/p. 
the stomach. Belonging to the lungs and 
stomach, as the Pneumogastric Nerve ; 
which see. 

Pneumogastric Nerve. From nvevpov, 
the lung, and yacrTjp, the stomach. The 
eighth pair of nerves, par vagum, has been 
so named, because it is distributed to the 
organs contained in the thorax and abdo- 
men, especially to the lungs and stomach. 

PNEUMOGRAPHY. Pneumograph'- 
ia ; from ttvev/uuv, the lung, and ypacpy, a 
description. A description of the lungs. 

PNEUMO-H^EMORRHAGFCA. Hem- 
orrhage from the lungs. 

PNEUMOLITHIA'SIS. From Tzvevuuv,* 
the lungs, and Tu&iaoiQ, formation of stone. 
A disease characterized by the formation of 
concretions in the lungs. 

PNEUMONAI/GY. PneumonaV gia ; 
from TTvsvjuuv, the lungs, and alyog, pain. 
Literally pain in the lungs. A term em- 
ployed by Alibert to designate Angina pec- 
toris, which constitutes the fifth genus of 
Pneumoses in his Natural Nosology. 

PNEUMOL'OGY. Pneumolog'ia; from 
TTvevjuuv, the lungs, and loyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the lungs. 

PNEUMON. The lungs. 

PNEUMON^S'MIA. Uvevuov, lungs, - 
and ai/aa, blood. Congestion of blood in 
the lungs. 

PNEUMONEMPHRAX'IS. Obstruc- 
tion of the lungs, as by an accumulation of 
mucus. 

PNEUMO / NIA. Infiamma'tio pneu- 
mon'ica ; pneumonitis ; pulmonis infiam- 
ma'tio. Inflammation of the lungs, char- 
acterized by difficult respiration, cough, 
fever, pain, more or less acute, in the tho- 
rax, and usually a quick hard pulse. The 
disease is sometimes chronic, and this may 
occur accidentally. 

Pneumonia, Typhoid. Inflammation of 
the lungs, accompanied by gastric fever and 
typhoid symptoms ; bilious pneumonia. 

PNEUMONIC. Pulmonic. A medicine 
for diseases of the lungs. 

PNEUMON'ICA. Disease affecting the 



POD 



538 



POI 



Haemoptysis. 
From -vevua. 
Effusion of air 



lungs : the second order in the class Pneu- 
matiea. in Good"s Xosologv. 

PNEUMONIT1C. Belonging or relat- 
ing to pneumonitis. 

PNEUMONITIS. From -vsvuux; the 
lungs, and ids. a terminal, denoting inflam- 
mation Pneumonia. 

PNEUMONOSCIR'RHUS. Scirrhus or 
induration of the lungs. 

PNEUMONO'SES. Diseases of the 
lungs. 

PNEUMOPERICARDIUM. Pnmmo 
pericarditis ; from -vevua, air, and -epi- 
Kapdiov, pericardium. Effusion of air into 
the cavity of the pericardium. 

PNEUMO-PLEURFTIS. Pleuro-pneu- 
monia. 

PNEUMORBHAC^IA. 

PNEUMOTHORAX. 
#ir, and dupa?, the thorax, 
in the cavitv of the pleura. 

PNE UMO T'OM Y. Pnmmotom'ia ; 
from -vevuuv, the lungs, and re/aw, to cut. 
Dissection of the lungs. 

PNEUSIS. Respiration. 

PX1X. Strangulation; a sense of suf- 
focation. 

POCK. A small-pox or vaccine pustule 
of the skin. 

POCK'MARKS. The pits left from 
small-pox pustules. 

POD'AGRA. From -oic, the foot, and 
aypa, seizure. Pain in the feet. Gout in 
the feet. 

PODAGRA'RIA. .Egopodium; a plant 
supposed to be useful in the treatment of 
gout. 

PODARTHRPTIS. ILovc, foot, and 
arthritis, inflammation of joints. Inflam- 
mation of the joints of the foot. 

PODARTHROC'ACE. Disease or ca- 
ries in the articulations of the feet. 

PODEXCEPH'ALUS. From ^ovc, a 
foot, and neoa/.T], a head. A term applied 
by G. St. Hilaire to a monster with the 
brain on the outside of the skull, and sup- 
ported by a pedicle traversing the summit 
of the cranium. 

PODECPUM. In Botany, the foot- 
stalk of the lobed frond of lichens. 

PODOL/OGY. Podolo'gia; from toic. 
the foot, and /.oyoc, a discourse. A treatise 
on the feet. 

PODOXIP'TRUM. A foot bath. 



PODOPHYI/LIX. A resinous principle 
of a yellow color found in the root of the 
Podophyllum pdtatum. Used as a drastic 
purgative, in doses of from two to five 
grains. In smaller doses it is an alterative 
and cholagogue. 

PODOPHYLLUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Banu/iculaceo?. 

Podophyllum Pelta'tum. Mandrake. 
May-apple. The root is purgative, and acts 
like jalap. Dose of powder, gr. xx : of ex- 
tract, gr. v to xv ; of the resin [Podopliyl- 
K»),gr. i togr. j. 

Podophyllum Monta'num. The moun- 
tain May-apple, mandrake. This species 
has properties the same as the preceding. 

POD'OSPERM. Podosper'mium. In 
Botany, the umbilical chord, by which the 
ovule of plants is connected with its pla- 
centa. 

PODOTHE'CA. From rowr, the foot, 
and dr/Krj, a sheath ; a receptacle. An an- 
atomical preparation of the cuticle of the 
foot. 

POF/PHAGUS. From iron, grass, and 
oa^eiv, eating. One who subsists on vege- 
tables or plants. Grass-eating animals. 

POGOX. Beard. 

POGOXFASIS. Pogo'nia ; from rrur.uv, 
the beard. Female beard. 

POGO'XIUM. Diminutive of iruyuv, 
beard. A small beard. 

POGOSTE'MOX PATCHOULI. Xat. 
Ord. Labiatce.. Xative of Penang and the 
Malayan peninsula. The herb is used as a 
perfume, also the distilled oil. 

POIXT. Punctum. In Electricity, the 
acute termination of a body, which facilitates 
the passage of the electric fluid to or from 
the body. 

Point. Blistering. Dr. Rush has given 
this name to the. intermediate period be- 
tween the stages of high excitement and 
collapse in the course of continued fever, 
when he believes blisters are productive of 
good effects. 

Point d'Appui. The point of support ; 
the fulcrum. 

Point de Gate. The popular French 
designation of pleurodynia. 

POISOX. Tene'num ; tox'ieum. Any 
agent which when introduced into the body, 
or applied externally, uniformly ex i 
noxious or dangerous effect. Such agents 



POI 



539 



POI 



exist in the animal, vegetable, and mineral 
kingdoms. Orfila aranges them into four 
classes: 1. Irritant; 2. Narcotic; 3 Nar- 
cotico- acrid ; 4. Septic. Christison reduces 
them into three classes: 1. Irritant; 2. Nar- 
cotic; 3. Narcotico-acrid, which are thus 
arranged : 

1. Irritant Poisons. 

The mineral acids, phosphorus, sulphur, 
chlorine, iodine, hydriodate of potash, bro- 
mine, oxalic acid, the fixed alkalies, nitre, 
alkaline, and earthly chlorides, lime, ammo- 
nia and its salts, alkaline sulphurets, the 
compounds of arsenic, the compounds of 
mercury, the compounds of copper, trollius, 
mezereon, arum, gamboge, daffodil, jalap, 
savin; the compounds of antimony ; the 
compounds of tin, silver, gold, platinum, 
bismuth, chrome, and zinc ; the compounds 
of lead and baryta ; euphorbia, castor oil 
seeds, physic nut, bitter cassada, manchi- 
neel, croton oil, bryony, colocynth, elate- 
rium, ranunculus, anemone, caltha, clema- 
tis, cantharides, poisonous fish, venomous 
serpents and insects, diseased and decayed 
animal matter, mechanical irritants. 

2. Narcotic Poisons. 

Opium, hyoscyamus, lactuca, solanum, 
hydrocyanic acid. 

The vegetable substances which contain 
hydrocyanic acid, are bitter almonds, cherry- 
laurel, peach, cluster-cherry, mountain-ash. 

Nitric oxide gas, chlorine gas, ammonia- 
cal gas, muriatic acid gas, sulphuretted hy- 
drogen, carburetted hydrogen, carbonic acid, 
carbonic oxide, nitrous oxide, cyanogen, 
oxygen. 

3. Narcotico-acrid Poisons. 
Nightshade, thorn-apple, tobacco, lobelia, 
hemlock, water hemlock, hemlock dropwort, 
fool's parsley, monk's-hood, black hellebore, 
ipecacuanha, squill, white hellebore, mead- 
ow saffron, foxglove, strychnia, nux vom- 
ica, St. Ignatius' bean, false angustura, cam- 
phor, cocculus indicus, upas antiar, coria- 
ria myrtifolia, poisonous fungi, poisonous 
mosses, secale cornutum, mouldy bread, 
darnel grass, seeds of lathyrus cicera, seeds 
of the bitter vetch, seeds of the common la- 
burnum, alcohol, ether, some empyreu- 
matic oils. 



Viewed, however, with reference to their 
effect on the animal system, Dr. J. Thomas, 
arranges them under the three following 
heads. 

1. Irritant poisons, or those which pro- 
duce irritation or inflammation, as the min- 
eral acids, oxalic acid, the caustic alkalies, 
antimony, arsenic, baryta, the salts of cop- 
per, some of the compounds of lead, nitrate 
of silver, the salts of zinc, cantharides, 
iodine, phosphorus, &c. 

A distinction is sometimes drawn between 
irritant and corrosive poisons ; but the dif- 
ference appears to be, at least in some cases, 
one of degree rather than of kind. 

Thus one of the more powerful mineral ^ 
acids in a concentrated form, would be a 
corrosive poison, but in a diluted form, only 
an irritant poison. 

2. Narcotic poisons, or such as produce 
stupor or delirium, as opium, hyoscyamus, 
&c. 

3. Sedative poisons, or those which di- 
rectly reduce the vital powers, as hydrocy- 
anic acid, cyanide of potassium, sulphu- 
retted hydrogen, and other of the poisonous 



4. Acro-narcotic and Acro-sedative poi- 
sons, including those which produce some- 
times irritation, sometimes narcotism, or 
sedation, or both together. They are chiefly 
derived from the vegetable kingdom. Stra- 
monium or belladonna will furnish an ex- 
ample of the acro-narcotic, and aconite of 
the acro-sedative, poisons. 

Treatment. — It is not deemed necessary 
to enter here into a minute consideration of 
the symptoms caused by the various kinds of 
poison. In fact, the symptoms produced by 
many different substances so nearly resem- 
ble each other that, without other data, 
they would be wholly insufficient for deter- 
mining the character of the poison. 

But some assistance towards forming a 
correct diagnosis will undoubtedly be fur- 
nished by a knowledge even of the general 
properties of the various poisons. With 
respect, however, to the more important ar- 
ticles of this class, such as the mineral 
acids, the caustic alkalies, arsenic, and 
several of the other metals, it has been 
deemed important to describe the most 
usual and characteristic symptoms. 

Acids — Most of the mineral acids, as 



POI 



540 



POI 



well as oxalic acid, are corrosive poisons : 
if taken into the stomach, they cause an ex- 
tremely sour, acrid taste, with a sense of 
burning pain in the throat, and an excruci- 
ating burning pain in the stomach. The 
matter vomited causes effervescence with 
chalk, or other forms of carbonate of lime. 
The proper treatment in such cases is to 
administer chalk, or magnesia, made into a 
thin paste with water. 

In case these substances are not at hand, 
the plaster of the apartment may be beaten 
to powder and made into paste. 

As antidotes for nitric and oxalic acids, 
lime and magnesia onlv are admissible ; for 
•acetic, citric, muriatic, sulphuric, and tar- 
taric acids, the carbonates of potash and 
soda may also be used. 

The effects of hydrocyanic, or prussic acid 
are usually so rapid as to render medical 
treatment of no avail. When death does 
not follow instantaneously, cold affusions or 
a cold douche on the head will often prove 
extremely beneficial. Ammonia may also 
be administered with advanti ■ 

Alkalies. — In cases of poisoning with the 
caustic alkalies, there is an extremely harsh, 
acrid taste, with intense burning or smart- 
ing in the throat, caused by the destruction 
of its lining membrane, accompanied with 
great difficulty or pain in swallowing. 

The matter vomited will turn vegetable 
blues to green, or turmeric to brown. 

The proper antidotes are the fluid fixed 
oils, as sweet oil. linseed oil. castor oil. fee., 
or the mild vegetable acids, as vinegar, 
lemon-juice. &c. 

Antimony. — In cases of poisoning with 
the preparations of antimony, there is 
usually vomiting, which should be facili- 
tated, and rendered as free as possible by 
copious draughts of warm or tepid water; 
or by tickling the fauces with one's finger 
or with a feather, kc This is to be followed 
by astringent drinks, such as the infusions 
of galls, oak bark, Peruvian bark, dogwood 
(Cornus Florida . fcc 

Arsenic. — When any of the soluble com- 
pounds of arsenic have been taken, there is 
an intense burning pain in the stomach and 
bowels, accompanied by violent vomiting, a 
sense of dryness and tightness in the throat, 
with an incessant desire for drink. The 
eyes are red and sparkling, and the counte- 



nance expresses extreme suffering and anx- 
iety. Frequently there are nervous tremors, 
and other symptoms showing: that the nerv- 
ous system is powerfully affected. 

In rare instances arsenic has been known 
to produce coma and other symptoms closely 
resembling narcotic poisoning. For treat- 
ment of cases of poisoning with arsenious 
acid, the hydrated sesquioxide, or peroxide 
of irou, made into a paste with water, is the 
best, if not the only efficient, antidote. But 
even this remedy has been found to be of 
little avail when the arsenic has been 
swallowed in a solid state. 

Hvdrate of Masrnesia has also been found 
useful, it is said, when the poison has been 
taken in solution. 

For Fowier's Solution (Liquor Arsenica- 
lis), lime water is a good antidote. In case 
the other preparations of arsenic have been 
taken, an emetic of Sulphate of Zinc should 
be administered, followed by a copious use 
of demulcent drinks, such as flaxseed or 
slippery-elm tea. milk, farinaceous decoc- 
tions, «fcc. 

Baryta. — The symptoms are similar to 
those produced by the corrosive metals. 

The sulphates of Soda and Magnesia are 
efficacious antidotes for the salts of Baryta. 

Copper. — In cases of poisoning with the 
salts of copper, which are corrosive poisons, 
the best antidotes are the white of eggs and 
metallic iron (in the form of filings or rasp- 
ings). 

Vinegar should be carefully avoided, as 
likely to dissolve the solid or insoluble com- 
pounds that may have been formed by the 
salts of copper with animal or vegetable 
substances. 

Iron. — For poisoning with the sulphate 
of iron or copperas, carbonate of soda, and 
mucilaginous drinks, are the proper reme- 
dies. 

Lead. — For the soluble salts of Lead, 
such as the acetate (Sugar of Lead . the 
best antidotes are sulphate of magnesia 
(Epsom salts) and phosphate of soda. 

For lead in any form insoluble in water, 
white lead for example, very dilute sul- 
phuric acid should be administered. 

Strychnia has been recommended for 
paralysis resulting from lead. 

Mercury. — For the poisonous compounds 
of mercurv, such as corrosive sublimate, the 



POI 



541 



POI 



cyanide and nitrate of mercury, red and 
white precipitates, &c, the white of eggs 
beaten up with water, or milk, should be 
promptly and freely given ; or if these 
articles should not be at hand, flour made 
into a paste may be used as a substitute. 

Silver. — For nitrate of silver or lunar 
caustic, common salt is an excellent anti- 
dote. 

Tin and Zinc. — For the poisonous com- 
pounds of tiu and zinc, milk and the white 
of eggs will serve as antidotes. When the 
sulphate or acetate of zinc has been taken, 
vomiting should be promoted by plentiful 
draughts of warm water. 

Gases. — Among the other most impor- 
tant inorganic poisons may be numbered the 
poisonous gases, including carbonic acid 
gas, carbonic oxide, carburetted and sul- 
phuretted hydrogen, the vapor of ether, and 
chlorine. 

In cases of poisoning with these, the best 
remedy is fresh air ; if there should be 
stupor, cold affusions may be applied to the 
head, and the vital powers quickened by ar- 
tificial respiration, and by the use of a gal- 
vanic apparatus. For the poisonous effects 
of carbonic acid gas, the inhalation of 
Oxygen is the best antidote. A cautious 
inhalation of ammonia may prove useful in 
cases of poisoning with chlorine. For 
Iodine, the best antidote is starch ; when 
this is not at hand, flour, which contains 
starch, may be substituted. 

The poisonous effects of Creasote may be 
counteracted or mitigated by the prompt 
administration of albumen in some form. 
In cases of poisoning with Phosphorus, the 
chief reliance must be made on some 
prompt emetic, which should be followed 
by mucilaginous drinks. 

If the phosphorus should have been taken 
in a solid form, the fluid oils should be care- 
fully avoided, on account of their solvent 
property. 

Organic Poisons. — Those found in the 
vegetable kingdom are to be treated accord- 
ing to their character. If vomiting has 
been produced by their action, this may be 
facilitated, or rendered more free, by plenti- 
ful draughts of warm water. But if the 
taking of the poison has been followed by 
insensibility, some active emetic, such as 
sulphate of zinc, should be administered, or 



in extreme cases, recourse must be had to 
the stomach-pump. In the case of opium, 
,and similar narcotics, copious affusions of 
cold water on the head have sometimes 
proved of great advantage. 

A strong infusion of coffee has been found 
beneficial in counteracting the subsequent 
effects of an over-dose of opium. 

The remarkable antagonism existing be- 
tween belladonna and opium, has sometimes, 
it is stated, been used with the greatest ad- 
vantage, each having, in its turn, been 
made to act as an antidote to the other. In 
like manner, it is said, opium and stramo- 
nium may be used mutually to counteract 
each other. 

Tannin is the proper antidote for strych- 
nia, but, to be successful, it should be 
greatly in excess ; in the proportion of not 
less than 25 or 30 of the antidote to 1 of 
the poison. 

Animal poisons may be properly ranked 
under two heads. 

1st. Those taken into the stomach by 
mistake as food ; such are the various kinds 
of poisonous fish, which should be treated 
on the same principles as the vegetable poi- 
sons, that is, by emetics, copious draughts 
of warm water, &c, followed, perhaps, by 
an active purgative, in order to remove any 
deleterious matter which may have lodged 
in the intestines. If cantharides should 
have been taken, vomiting should be ex- 
cited by copious draughts of sweet oil, lin- 
seed tea, milk, &c. 

2d. The poisonous secretions of the va- 
rious venomous animals, used by them as a 
weapon of defence. 

As such poisons are not taken into the 
stomach, but introduced into the system, 
through a wound, an altogether different 
plan of treatment is required. 

A cupping-glass should be promptly 
placed over the wound, and the air ex- 
hausted, for the purpose of extracting the 
venom. 

At the same time, if practicable, a mode- 
rately tight ligature should be applied above 
the bite or sting, in order to prevent the 
virus from diffusing itself through the sys- 
tem. 

If a cupping glass cannot be procured, 
the poison may be extracted by sucking, in 
which case, it is scarcely necessary to re- 



POL 



542 



POL 



mark, care should be taken not to swallow 
the saliva. In cases of poisoning from 
venomous serpents, the alkalies, especially 
ammonia, applied to the wound and taken 
internally, are said, in some instances, 
to have proved extremely beneficial. The 
application of clay or mud to the part, by 
excluding the air, tends to obstruct the ac- 
tivity of the poison. From several cases 
recently reported, it would appear that by 
far the most efficient antidote for the venom 
of serpents, is the compound known as 
Bibron's Antidote. A common formula for 
its preparation is the following : Take of 
bromine two drachms and a half; iodide of 
potassium, two grains ; corrosive sublimate, 
one grain; dilute alcohol, thirty fluid- 
drachms. Mix. Dose, one fluid-drachm, di- 
luted with a tablespoonful of wine or brandy 
to be repeated pro re nata. 

For hydrophobia, after the poison has 
once been received into the system, there is 
no antidote known. 

As soon as possible after the wound has 
been inflicted, the bitten part should be 
completely cut out, and free bleeding pro- 
moted by immersing the wound in warm 
water: the surface should afterwards be 
burned with actual cautery, or with some 
efficient caustic. 

Poison Berry. The common name of 
Melia azedarac. 

Poison Fangs. The hollow teeth in the 
upper jaws of vipers, rattlesnakes, <fcc, 
through which the poison is discharged. 

Poison Lau'rel. The Prunus lauroce- 
rasus. 

Poison Nut. The seeds of the Strych- 
nos nux vomica. 

Poisox Oak. The Rhus toxicodendron. 

POIS'ONED. Infected with or destroyed 
by poison. 

. POIS'ONING. Venefic'ium. Infecting 
with poison ; the administration or applica- 
tion of poisonous substances to any of the 
textures in a sufficiently large quantity to 
produce serious effects. 

POIS'ONOUS. Having the qualities of 
poison. 

POKE, INDIAN. American hellebore. 

Poke Weed. The popular name of the 
Phytolacca decandra. 

POLANIS'IA. A genus of plants of the 
order Capparidaceas. 



Polanisia Gravf/olens. Clammy mus- 
tard; wormweed ; an indigenous plant, the 
whole of which is said to be anthelmintic. 
POLAR. Relating to poles or polarity. 
POLAR'ITY. That property of bodies 
which causes them, when free, to tend or 
point to certain determinate directions, as 
the magnetic-needle. 

POLARIZATION. The state of a 
body which causes it to exhibit polarity: 
act of polarizing, or of giving polarity to a 
body: thus, light, when changed by the ac 
tion of certain media, by which it is caused 
to exhibit the appearance of having polarity, 
or poles possessing different properties, is 
said to be polarized. 

POLECAT-WEED. A vulgar designa- 
tion of the Dracontium fostidum. 

POLEMO'NICM. A genus of plants of 
the order Polemoniacece. 

Polemoxium Cjsru'leum. The Greek 
valerian ; Jacob's ladder. A plant possess- 
ing astringent properties. 

POLES. In Astronomy, the extremities 
of the axis on which a sphere revolves. In 
Electricity and Galvanism, the poles or 
parts of a magnet which exhibit the phe- 
nomena of attraction. 

POLIAN'THES. A genus of plants of 
the order Amaryllidaceas. 

Polianthes Tcbero'sa. Common tube- 
rose ; a plant, native of the East Indies. 
The root is said to be emetic, detersive, re- 
solvent, and astringent. 

POLIA / TER. From tzo/.ic, a town, and 
larpog, a physician. A physician practising 
in a town by authority of government. 

POLICE', MEDICAL. The sanatory 
regulation for the preservation of health in 
cities and towns. 

POLIOSIS. Hair prematurely gray or 
hoary. 

POLISHING BRUSH. An instrument 
employed in the laboratory of the dentist 
for polishing the metallic portions of any 
appliance or piece of mechanism intended 
to be placed in the mouth. It sometimes 
consists of a simple brush, like that used 
for cleaning the teeth, except that it is 
longer and a little wider, and at other times 
of a brush-wheel. 

Polishing Rouge. Jewellers' rouge. A 
polishing powder, made by dissolving cop- 
peras in water, filtering the solution, and 



POL 



543 



POL 



adding a filtered solution of pearl ash, or 
subcarbonate of soda, as long as any sedi- 
ment falls. The liquor is then filtered 
again, and the sediment left on the filter, 
washed by running clean water through it, 
and then calcined until it is of a scarlet 
color. 

Polishing Wheel. A small wheel with 
the peripheral surface covered with buck- 
skin or other soft leather, and made to re- 
volve on the mandrel of a lathe. 

POL1UM CRETICUM. A plant of the 
genus Teucrium. 

Polium Montanum. See Teucrium Cap- 
itatum. 

POL/LEN. From pollis, fine flour. The 
meal-like fecundating dust contained in the 
anther of flowers, and dispersed on the 
stigma for impregnation. Also, farina. 

.Pollen Tube. The delicate tubular ex- 
tension of the pollen of grain after it reaches 
the stigma. 

POLLEN'IN. A peculiar and highly 
combustible substance obtained from the 
pollen of tulips. 

POL/LEX. The thumb ; also, the great 
toe. 

POLLINC'TOR. Pollic'tor. A term 
applied by the ancients to one who washed, 
anointed and prepared the dead for burial 
or the funeral pile, also one who prepared 
materials for embalming. 

POLINCTU / RA. Embalming. 

POLLOD'IC. Pollod'icus; From irolag, 
many, and odog, a way. A term applied by 
Dr. Marshall Hall to a course of nervous 
action proceeding from one point to another 
in many directions. 

POLLUTION. PolWtio; from polluo, 
I profane. The emission of semen at other 
times than during coition. When involun- 
tary, at night, during sleep, it is called noc- 
turnal pollution. When excited by a vol- 
untary act, it is called masturbation, or self- 
pollution. 

POLY-. A prefix from nolvg, signifying 
many. 

POLYiE'MTA. From iro2.vg } many, and 
aijua, blood. Plethora. 

POLYAN'THES. A genus of plants 
of the order AmarylUdaceoz. 

Polyanthes Tubero / sa. Common tube- 
rose. An East India plant, the roots of 



which are acrid and emetic, and are said to 
possess astringent properties. 

FOLYCEPH'ALUS. From irotog, many, 
and Ke(j>a?i.j/, the head. A term in Botany, 
designative of plants which have many heads 
or summits, and in Helminthology, a genus 
of Entozoa, instituted by Goeze, which in- 
cludes certain species of hydatids having a 
cylindrical body terminating in a sac com- 
mon to several individuals. 

POLYCHO'LIA. From ttoIvq, much, 
and x ? l V, bile. Excess of bile. 

POLYCHREST'US. From ttoIvq, many, 
and ^p^fxroc, useful. Having many virtues 
or uses; formerly applied to medicines 
which were supposed to be useful in many 
diseases. 

POLY'CHROITE. From woKvg, many, 
and XP ^ -! color. Bouillon has given this 
name to the extractive matter of saffron, 
because its watery infusion assumes differ- 
ent colors when treated with different 
agents. 

POLYCHROMATIC. From tto^c, 
many, and xpoy.a, color. A term applied to 
minerals which exhibit a play of colors ; 
also, of various colors ; many-colored. 

POLYCOP'RIA. From nolvg, many, 
and Konpog, excrement. Excessive evacua- 
tion of the faeces. 

POLYCHROME. ^Esculin. A color- 
ing matter found in horse-chestnut, quassia, 
and other plants. It is yellow by reflected 
and blue by transmitted rays, and when dis- 
solved in a large quantity of water, it ex- 
hibits a curious play of colors. Formula 
C 16 ,H 8 ,0 9 ,HO. 

POLYCHROM'ICACID. AloeVicacid. 
Artificial bitter principle of aloes. With 
different ingredients it dyes silk a great va- 
rietv of colors ; hence its name. 

POLYCHY'LIA. Excess of chyle. 

POLYDAC / RIA. From ttoIvq, many, 
and daupva, tears. Excessive secretion of 
tears. 

POLYDAC'TYLUS. From ttoIvq, many, 
and danrvlog, a finger. One who has one 
or more supernumerary fingers or toes. 

POLYDIPSIA. From Trolvg, much, 
and (h-ipy, thirst. Excessive thirst. 

POLYG'ALA. A genus of plants of 
the order Polygalacece. 

Polygala Ama / ra. Bitter milkwort, 



POL 



544 



POL 



said to possess demulcent and corroborant 
properties. 

Polygala Paucifo / lia. Dwarf milk- 
wort. 

Polygala Senega. Rattlesnake milk- 
wort. Seueka snakeroot, a plant found in 
all parts of the United States. The bark of 
the root is the active part of the plant. It 
is stimulant, expectorant, and diuretic. In 
large doses it is emetic and cathartic. It 
is sometimes diaphoretic and emmenagogue, 
and formerly recommended as a cure for 
the bite of the rattlesnake. 

Polygala Virginia'na. Polygal-sen- 
ega. 

POLYGALA'CEvE. The milkwort tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

POLYG'ALIN. The bitter alkaline 
principle of Polygala. 

POLYGAS'TRICA. From rroXvg, many, 
and yacrrip, a stomach. A class of infusorial 
animalcules which have many stomachs. 

POL/YGON. A plane figure having 
more than four angles, and, consequently, 
more than four sides. If the sides are 
equal it is called a regular polygon. 

POLYGOXA'CE.E. The buckwheat 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 

POLYGONA'TUM. A plant of the 
genus Convallaria. 

POLYGONUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Polygonacece. 

Polygonum Avicula / re. The knot- 
grass, said to be useful in arresting hemor- 
rhages. 

Polygonum Bistor'ta. The officinal 
bistort. Great bistort or snakeweed. The 
root is powerfully astringent, and every part 
of the plant manifests some styptic action. 

Polygonum Divarica'tum. The East- 
ern buckwheat plant. 

Polygonum Fagop'yrum. The buck- 
wheat plant ; the grain of which is used as 
an article of food. 

Polygonum Hydrop'iper. The poor 
man's pepper; water pepper, said to possess 
antiseptic, aperient, and diuretic properties. 

Polygonum Persica / ria, or Virginia'- 
num. Persicar'ia ; plumba'go. Wand- 
spiked persica'ria. This species is vulner- 
ary and antiseptic, astringent, diuretic, and 
tonic. 

POLYGYRIA. Polyuria. 

POLYGYRIA. From -n-o/.vg, many, 



and ywT), a woman. In the Linncean sys- 
tem, an order of plants in which there are 
an indefinite number of pistils. 

POLY'HALITE. A mineral or salt, of 
a bright red color, containing sulphate of 
lime, sulphate of magnesia, of soda, and 
potash. 

POLYHEDRON. From Tro/.vg, many, 
and edpa, side. A solid bounded by many 
sides or planes. 

POLYURIA. From nolvg, many, and 
tdpcjCj sweat. Excessive sweating. 

POLYLYMPH'IA. Anasarca. 

POLYMERIC. From TroZt-f, many, and 
fiepog, a part. A term applied in Chemistry 
to compounds in which the ratio of the ele- 
ments is the same with other compounds, 
but the total number of atoms is greater in 
one than in the others. 

POLYMERISOIUS. From jrovb?, much, 
and uepog, a part A monstrosity in which 
there is an excess or multiplicity of organs 
or parts of the body. 

POLYMORPHOUS. Having many 
forms. 

POLYOP'IA. From irolvg, much, and 
oTTTOfiai, to see. Vision in which a person 
sees more objects than are present. 

POLYOREX'IA. From rro/.vg, much, 
and ope$tg, appetite. Excessive hunger. 

POLYPE'RIA. From Tro/.vg, much, and 
TT?jpog, mutilated. Cougenital misconstruc- 
tion. 

POLYPET'ALOUS. Many-petalled. 

POLYPHAGIA. From jrafc*, much, 
and Qaya), I eat. Voracity of appetite ; de- 
vouring all sorts of food. 

POLYPH'AGOUS. Pertaining to, or 
affected with polyphagia. 

POLYPHARMACY. Pohjpliarmaci'a; 
from 770/ re, much, and oapuanov, a medicine. 
The prescription of many medicines in one 
compound. 

POLYPHAR'MACUS. An epithet des- 
ignative of a physician who prescribes too 
much medicine, or combines too many in- 
gredients in his prescriptions. 

POLYPI. From iro/.vg, many, and -ovg, 
a foot. A class of radiated animals with 
many prehensible organs radiating from 
around the mouth. 

POLYPH'YLLUS. Applied in Botany 
to plants which bear many leaves. 

POLYPLAS'TIC. From rro/.vg, much, 



POL 



545 



POM 



and tt?m(xcg), I form. Passing through many 
changes of form. 

POLYPO'DIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Polypocliacece. 

Polypodium Aculea'tum. Spear-point- 
ed fern. 

Polypodium Calagua'la. The root of 
this plant is said to possess deobstruent, 
sudorific, and anti-venereal properties. 

Polypodium Fi'lix Mas. Aspidiurn filix 
mas. Male polypody, or fern. The root 
has been highly recommended as an anthel- 
mintic, particularly in cases of taenia. 

Polypodium Vplga're. Common po- 
lypody. Fern root ; rock brake. A decoc- 
tion of the root was formerly used as a pur- 
gative. 

POLYPODY, MALE. See Aspidiurn 
Filix Mas. 

Polypody of the Oak. See Polypodium 
Vulgare. 

POL/YPOID. Shaped like, or resem- 
bling, a polypus. 

POLYP'ORUS. A genus of fungi be- 
longing to the group Fungales. Several of 
the species have been used as a styptic. 
When soaked in a solution of nitrate of po- 
tassa, they form what is called spunk or 
tinder. 

Polyporus Lar / icis. This species pos- 
sesses drastic purgative properties. 

POLYPODIA. From Ttolvg, much^and 
Tioacg, drink. Excessive thirst. 

POL/YPUS. From nolvq, many, and 
irovg, foot. In Zoology, a class of zoophytes. 
In Surgery, a morbid excrescence devel- 
oped from mucous membrane, as in the 
nasal fossa, uterus, &c. 

Polypus Bronchia'lis. A membranous 
secretion in the bronchial tubes of a diph- 
theritic character. 

POLYRRHPZA. In Botany, many- 
rooted. 

POLYSAR'CIA. From nolvs, much, 
and cap%, flesh. Excessive corpulency ;. 
fatness. 

POLYSIA / LIA. From irolvg, much, 
and Gta/iov, saliva. Excessive secretion of 
saliva. 

POLYSPAS'TUS. A machine for re- 
ducing luxations by force. 

POLYS'TOMA. From irolv^ many, 
and GTo/ia, a mouth. A genus of worms. 

Polystoma Pinguic'ola. A species of 



worm found in a fatty tumor covering the 
ovary of a female. 

POL YT'Rl CHUM. Polyt'rycon. A ge- 
nus of mosses of the order Musci. 

Polytrichum Commu / ne. The golden 
maidenhair. It possesses mild astringent 
properties. 

POLYTROPEPIA. From iroTivg, much, 
and rpetyG), I nourish. Excessive nutrition. 

POLYU / RIA. Excessive secretion of 
urine ; diabetes. 

POMA. Drink. 

POMA / CE^E. From pomum, an apple. 
That division of the natural order of Rosa- 
cece to which the apple, pear, quince, and 
medlar belong. 

POMA'CEUM. Cider. 

POMATUM. A fragrant ointment. 

POMEGRANATE. From pomum, an 
apple, and granatum, grained. The fruit 
of a tree belonging to the genus Punica, 
and the tree. 

POM'MADE. The French name for 
pomatum. 

Pommade rr'ALYOsr. Ointment of nitric 
acid. 

Pommade d'Autenrieth. Tartar emetic 
ointment. 

Pommade de Gondret. Vesicating po- 
matum of ammonia. 

POM'PHOLYX. From iro^og, a blad- 
der. A small vesicle. An eruption of bid- 
Ice or blebs, without fever and without in- 
flammation around them. Three varieties 
are enumerated : 1. Pompholyx benignus, 
consisting of a succession of bullae, varying 
from the size of a pea to that of a hazelnut, 
usually appearing on the face, neck, and 
extremities. They break about the third or 
fourth day, and soon after heal. 2. Pom- 
pholyx diutinus consists of a succession of 
numerous red pimples attended with a ting- 
ling sensation, and which soon become filled 
with a transparent fluid, rising up to the 
size of a pea, and, when not broken, to the 
size of a walnut. This variety usually oc- 
curs in aged and debilitated persons, and is 
generally preceded by languor, headache, 
and pain in the limbs. 3. Pompholyx soli- 
tarius occurs only in women, and but one 
vesication appears at a time. This is pre- 
ceded by a tingling sensation in the skin, 
and develops itself in the night, and some- 
times contains a teacupful of lymph, but at 



33 



POP 



546 



POE 



the expiration of forty-eight hours it breaks, 
and in a day or two another is developed. 

POM'PHOS. A blister; a bubble. 

PO'MUM. An apple. Also, a fleshy, 
pulpy pericarp, containing a membranous 
capsule with several seeds. 

Pomum Adami. Adam's-apple ; the pro- 
jection formed on the anterior part of the 
neck by the thyroid cartilage. 

Pomum A.moris. The love-apple, or to- 
mato 5 a plant of the genus Solatium. 

PONDERABLE. From pondus, weight. 
That which has weight. 

PONDO. A pound weight. 

PONS. A bridge. 

Pons Hepa'tis. A portion of the sub- 
stance of the liver crossing the passage for 
the round ligament from the lobulus auony- 
mus. 

Pons Tar'ini. The layer of grayish 
substance between the corpora albicantia, 
forming the locus perforatus of the floor of 
the third ventricle of the brain. 

Pons Varo / lit. An eminence at the 
upper part of the medulla oblongata, formed 
by the union of the crura cerebri and crura 
cerebelli. Varolius's bridge. 

POPLES. The ham or back part of the 
knee joint. 

POPLITEAL. Poplite'us; from po- 
ples, the ham. Belonging or relating to the 
ham. 

Popliteal Aneurism. An aneurism of 
the popliteal artery. 

Popliteal Artery. The continuation 
of the femoral artery in the hollow of the 
bam. 

Popliteal Nerves. The two branches 
formed by the bifurcation of the sciatic in 
the popliteal space. 

Popliteal Space. A somewhat oval 
space behind the knee joint. 

PGPLIT^/US. The popliteal muscle, 
a long, flat, triangular muscle, situated in 
the popliteal region. 

POP'ONAX. A plant of the genus 
Pastinaca. 

POP'PY. A plant of the genus Papa- 
ver. 

Poppy., Red Corn. A common name of 
Papaver rhozas. 

Poppy, White. Common name of Pa- 
paver somniferum. 



POP'ULIN. An alkali found in the 
bark of the Populus tremula, or aspen tree. 

POP / ULUS. Populus nigra. A genus 
of trees of the order Amentaceoz. 

Populus Balsamif / era. One of the 
trees supposed to yield the Tacamahaca, a 
resinous substance having a delightfully 
fragrant smell, and said to possess diuretic 
and antiscorbutic properties. 

Populus Nigra. The black poplar. The 
young buds yield an unctuous balsamic 
juice, possessing properties similar to the 
preceding. 

Populus Trem'ula. The European 
aspen. 

Populus Tremuloi'des. The American 
aspen, said to possess febrifuge properties. 

PORCELAIN. The finest species of 
earthenware, composed principally of de- 
composed felspar and kaolin. 

Porcelain Teeth. Mineral Teeth; in- 
corruptible teeth ; sili'cious terro-metaVlic 
teeth; vitres / cent teeth. Dental substitutes, 
resembling, more or less closely, the shape 
and color of the natural teeth, so constructed 
that they may be securely fixed to the va- 
rious attachments employed for their adjust- 
ment and retention in the mouth. They are 
composed of felspar, silex, and other min- 
eral substances. 

Porcelain, like human teeth, consist of 
two portions, an internal and external. The 
internal, called the body or base, is more or 
less opaque ; the external, called the enam- 
el, is semi-transparent, and has a smooth 
glassy surface. The base or body is com- 
posed principally of felspar, silex, and 
kaolin, and the enamel or covering of fel- 
spar and silex. There are also various flux- 
es, characterized as glasses, used to deter- 
mine the point of fusion desired of different 
parts of the tooth. Besides these, various 
metallic oxides, or metals reduced to a state 
of minute division, are employed for im- 
parting to the teeth the necessary color. 

The chief metals and oxides relied upon 
for coloring teeth are the following: 

Minerals used. Color given. 

Gold in filings and its oxides, Bright rose red. 

Purple powder of Cassius, Rose purple. 

Platina sponge or filings, Grayish blue. 

Oxide of titanium. Bright yellow. 

Oxide of uranium, Greenish. 

Oxide of cobalt, Bright blue. 



POE 



547 



POE 



These, with others in varying combina- 
tions, are used to color the body, point, and 
outside enamels. More than forty kinds of 
color are used in the bodies, and an equal 
number of point and outside enamels. Com- 
mencing with the lightest shade of body, 
forty different grades may be produced by 
using a different point enamel, and on each 
of these a different effect by the use of the 
various outside enamels. 

In preparing the material composing the 
teeth, large masses of the felspar are thrown 
into a furnace until they become red hot, 
when they are plunged into water, which 
renders the felspar brittle and easily broken 
by the hammer into small pieces. By this 
means all foreign matters, such as mica or 
iron, with which the felspar may be mixed, 
can be separated. It is then washed into a 
coarse powder, and subsequently ground 
under water in a mill. The silex is sub- 
jected to the same process. The colors are 
ground in a mortar. The materials are 
then dried, sieved, and properly propor- 
tioned, and again ground in combination 
into the various mixtures desired. At this 
stage, the body assumes the consistence 
and appearance of putty ; the point enamel 
of a thick batter, and the outside and gum 
enamels of cream. 

The body is now ready for the moulds, 
which are of brass, in two or more pieces, 
one-half of the tooth being represented on 
either side. 

As the shape and style of the teeth de- 
pend upon these moulds, great care is ne- 
cessary in their construction. In each tooth- 
matrix are two small holes into which the 
platina pins for securing the teeth to the 
gold, platina, or rubber base, are placed. 
These platina pins are made from small 
round platina wire, and those designed for 
the vulcanite teeth are headed. 

The pins being in their proper position, 
the requisite amount of point enamel is 
taken up with a small steel spatula and in- 
troduced into the matrix, which is then filled 
with the body and closed, after which it is 
pressed by machinery and deposited in a 
drying oven. 

Carefully watched, it is taken out at the 
proper moment and emptied of its contents, 
which, being soft and brittle, are laid on 
clay slides and subsequently subjected to 



the process called biscuiting, which is done 
by bringing them to a cherry-red heat. 
They are now like chalk, and can be shaped 
as desired by the knife and file. 

After being assorted and smoothed they 
are ready for enamelling. The enamels 
are laid on with a brush, an operation re- 
quiring delicacy and care. Having received 
the coats of enamel, first the crown, and 
afterwards the gum enamel, and all imper- 
fections removed, they are carefully laid on 
beds of quartz sand in trays of fire clay 
ready for the furnace. 

After being subjected to a white heat in 
the furnace for from fifteen to thirty min- 
utes, they are removed and gradually cooled, 
when it is found that the dull enamel has 
become as glass, and the lustreless oxides 
have become bright and lifelike. See Block 
Teeth ; also Artificial Teeth. 

PORCELA'NEOUS. Pertaining to or 
resembling porcelain. 

PORCUPINE DISEASE. The fish- 
skin disease ; a papillary indurated condi- 
tion of the skin. 

PORE. Porus; interstice. In Anato- 
my, the orifices of the absorbing and ex- 
haling vessels. In Physics, the minute 
intervals which separate the integral mole- 
cules of solid bodies. In Botany, the mi- 
nute orifices of plants, as those which con- 
tain the sporules of the Boleti. 

PORI BILIA'RII. The ducts which 
receive the bile from the penicilli of the 
liver. 

Port Cuta'nei. The pores of the skin. 
PORIF / ERA. From porus, a pore, and 
fero, I carry. A class of organized be- 
ings, including the marine and fresh-water 
sponges. 

PORLIE'R A. A genus of plants of the 
order Zygoplujllacece. 

Porliera Hygromet'rica. A plant, 
native of Peru, said to possess properties 
similar to those of the Gnaiacum. 

POROCE'LE. A scirrhous tumor of 
the testicle or scrotum. 

PORO'MA. Induration ; callus, or hard- 
ened part. 

POROM'PHALON. Porom'phalus. 
Poromphaloce / le ; from nupog, hard, and o//- 
0aAoc, the navel. A hard tumor of the 
navel. 

POROS. Porus. A passage. 



POE 



548 



POE 



POROSIS. The formation of Poroma, 
or the process by which the extremities of 
fractured bones are reunited by a callus. 

POROSITY. From porus, a passage. 
The state of having pores or interspaces, a 
qualitv of bodies by which they transmit 
fluids through their pores. 

POROT'IC. PoroVicus; from vrupog, 
callus. A medicine supposed to be capa- 
ble of assisting the formation of callus. 

PORPHYRA BLEMORRHAGPCA. 
Land scurvy. 

PORPHYROX'IN. An alkaloid, sup- 
posed to exist in Bengal opium. 

PO R'PHYRY. A species of hard gran- 
itic stone or rock. 

PORRA'CEOUS. From porrum, a leek. 
A term applied to excretions of the body 
when they exhibit a green color. 

POR'RET. The leek, a plant of the 
genus Allium. 

PORRFGO. Scurf on the head ; scald- 
head. An eruption of straw-colored pus- 
tules called favus, plural favi, tinea, and 
achores, without fever. 

Porrigo Deoai/vans. A disease charac- 
terized by patches of baldness of a more or 
less circular form, without change of color 
in the surrounding hair. 

Porrigo Favo'sa. An eruption of large, 
soft, flat, straw-colored pustules, called faoi, 
with an irregular edge, surrounded by slight 
inflammation, and occurring on all parts of 
the body, though sometimes confined to the 
scalp, face, trunk, or extremities. 

Porrigo Fur'furans. An eruption of 
small achores, the fluid of which soon dries 
up and separates in numerous scale-like ex- 
foliations, reappearing and disappearing at 
irregular periods, and with more or less 
itching and soreness. 

Porrigo Larva / lis. Crusta lac'tea. A 
disease almost exclusively confined to in- 
fancy, and characterized by the appearance 
of an eruption of numerous small achores, 
on the forehead and cheeks, which after 
awhile break, discharge a viscid fluid, and 
become incrusted in thin, yellowish, or gray- 
ish scabs. These spread until the face some- 
times becomes, as it were, enveloped in a 
scab. 

Porrigo Scutulata. Ringworm of the 
scalp. Scald-head. An eruption of an ir- 



regular circular form, upon the scalp, fore- 
head, and neck. 

PORRUM. Por'rus. The leek. 

PORTA. A door or gate. In Anatomy, 
the part of the liver where the vessels enter. 
Also, the vulva. 

PORT^E VEXA. Vena porta?, the por- 
tal vein. 

POR'TAL. From porta, a gate. Re- 
lating to the porta of the liver. 

Portal Blood. The blood of the portal 
veins. 

Portal Circulation. The circulation 
of the venous blood from the chylopoietic 
viscera into the liver. 

Portal Vein. Vena Por^ta. A vein 
originating from all the organs within the 
abdomen, except the kidneys and bladder, 
and the uterus in females. Its two princi- 
pal trunks are the splenic and superior 
mesenteric veins. 

PORTA'LIA. A genus of plants of the 
order LoganiaceoB. 

Portalia Ama'ra. A tropical plant, 
said to possess bitter and emetic properties. 

Portalia Resixif'era. The leaves of 
this species are astringent and mucilagin- 
ous. They are used in Brazil for ophthal- 
mia. 

PORTCAUS'TIC. Porto, to carry. A 
small cylindrical instrument for carrying 
some caustic substance in the pocket. 

PORTE-AIGUILLE. From porter, to 
carry, and aiguille, a needle. Acutenac / u- 
lum. A needle-holder ; a needle-carrier. 
See Acutenaculum. 

Porte-Bougie. A canula for conduct- 
ing bougies into the urethra. 

Porte-Meche. An instrument for car- 
rying a tent to the bottom of an ulcer 
through a deep fistulous opening. 

Porte-Pierre. A case for carrving 
fused nitrate of silver, intended for the 
cauterization of wounds or ulcers. 

Porte-Polisher. A steel instrument 
used in Dentistry to hold the material, such 
as wood, Arkansas stone, or corundum 
points, for cutting down fillings, removing 
superficial decay, and dressing filed or frac- 
tured surfaces of the teeth. 

PorteSoxde. An instrument for hold- 
ing the style and facilitating its introduction 
into the duct, in the operation for fistula 
lachrymalis. 



POS 



549 



POT 



PORTER. A malt liquor of a dark- 
brown color and bitterish taste. 

PORTIO. A term signifying a portion 
or branch ; applied in Anatomy to two 
nerves. 

Portio Dura. The facial nerve, a branch 
of the seventh pair, so called from its firm 
consistence. See Facial Nerve. 

Portio Mollis. The soft branch of the 
seventh pair of nerves, the auditory nerve. 

PORTLAND SAGO. Portland arrow- 
root, a fecula prepared from Arum macula- 
turn in the Island of Portland. 

PORTONA'RIUM. The pyloric orifice 
of the stomach. 

PORTULA / CA. Purslane; also, a genus 
of plauts of the order Portulacece. 

Portulaca Olera / cea. Purslane. A 
succulent plant, abounding in slightly acid 
juice, said to be antiseptic and aperient. 

PORUS. A pore, duct, or passage. 

Porus Opticus. The opening in the 
cribriform lamella, which gives passage to 
the central artery of the retina. 

POSCA. A mixture of vinegar and 
water. 

POSE. Catarrh. 

POSITIVE ELEMENTS. The plates 
of zinc in the galvanic pile. 

POSOL'OGY. Posolog'ia; from tzogoq, 
quantity, and /loyoc, a discourse. That part 
of therapeutics which treats of the indica- 
tions of the doses in which different medi- 
cines should be prescribed. 

POSSET. Posse'tum. Milk curdled 
with wine, treacle, or any acid. 

POSTERIOR ANNULARIS. An ex- 
ternal interosseal muscle of the hand. 

Posterior Acris. The retrahens auris 
muscle. 

Posterior In'dicis Manus. An inter- 
nal interosseal muscle of the hand. 

Posterior Indicis Pedis. An external 
interosseal muscle of the foot. 

Posterior Medii Dig / iti Manus. An 
external interosseal muscle of the hand. 

Posterior Medii Diciti Pedis. An ex- 
ternal interosseal muscle of the foot. 

Posterior Ter'tii Digiti. The adduc- 
tor tertii digiti muscle. 

POSTHE. The prepuce. 

POSTHET'OMIST. Posthet' omus ; from 
irocdr], foreskin, and tojitj^ incision. One 



who performs the operation of circum- 
cision. 

POSTHFA. TlotrdLa. A sty on the eye- 
lid; hordeolum. 

POSTHIOPLAS'TIC. PosMoplas'ti- 
cus ; from ■Koatiiov, the prepuce, and ir/aaoo, 
I form. An operation for the restoration of 
the prepuce. 

POSTHFTIS. Inflammation of the pre- 
puce. 

POSTHON'CUS. Swelling of the pre- 
puce. 

POSTHUMOUS, From post, after, 
and humus, the ground. Occurring after 
death, as the publication of a work after 
the death of the author. 

POSTFCUS. Situated behind. 

POST-MORTEM. After death ; applied 
to an examination of the body after death, 
for the detection of the changes of struc- 
ture produced by disease. 

POST PAR'TUM. After childbirth; 
also, hemorrhage or any other occurrence 
ensuing after parturition. 

POSTPOSITION. Posposit'io. State of 
being put back or out of the regular place. 
In Pathology, delay in the return of a par- 
oxysm. 

PORTABLE. Potabi'lis. Drinkable. 
Fit to be drank. 

POTASH. Vegetable alkali; potassa ; 
gastrinum ; a hydrated protoxide of pot- 
assium. 

Potash of Commerce. Potassos carbonas 
impurus. Impure carbonate of potassa ; 
pearlash. 

POTASSA. Potash. Potassa caustica. 

Potassa cum Calce. Potassa with lime, 
mechanically mixed. 

Potassa Caustica. Caustic potassa. See 
Potassa Fusa. 

Potassa Fu'sa. Fused Potash. Caustic 
Potash. The hydrate of potash, prepared 
by evaporating a solution of potash to dry- 
ness. It is a powerful caustic, and is used 
for forming issues, &c. 

Potassa Impura. Potash of commerce. 

POTASS^E ACE'TAS. Acetate of po- 
tassa. Mildly cathartic and diuretic. Dose 
as a'diuretic ^j to £j ; as a cathartic, ^ij to 

3 15 J- 

Potassa Aqua Effervescens. Effer- 
vescing solution of potassa. 

Potasses Bicar'bonas. Bicarbonate of 



POT 



550 



POT 



potash. Its use is the same as that of the 
carbonate, but it is less acrid. 

Potass^e Bichro / mas. Bichromate of 
Potash. In small doses it is an alterative ; 
in large doses, an irritant poison. Exter- 
nally it is used as a caustic. 

Potass^e Bisui/phas. Bisulphate of po- 
tassa. 

Potass^e Bitar'tras. Bitartrate of po- 
tassa, or Cream of Tartar. It is cathartic, 
diuretic, and refrigerant. Dose jfss to ^j as 
a purge. 

Potass^e Car / bonas. Carbonate of pot- 
ash, formerly called salt of tartar. 

Potass^e Carbonas Impu'rus. Impure 
carbonate of potassa. Potash of commerce. 
Known in commerce by the name of pearl- 
ash. 

Potasses Carbonas Pdrus. Pure car- 
bonate of potassa. Carbonate of potassa 
from crystals of tartar. Salt of tartar. 
Diuretic, antacid, and deobstruent. Dose, 
gr. x to ^ss, properly diluted. 

Potassa Carbona'tis Aqua. Solution 
of carbonate of potassa. 

Potassa Caustics Aqua. Solution of 
potassa. 

Potass^e Chloras. Chlorate of potash. 
Prepared by passing an excess of chlorine 
through a solution of carbonate of potassa. 
It is a white salt of a cooling and slightly 
astringent taste. A refrigerant and diu- 
retic. Used in the treatment of mercurial 
and gangrenous stomatitis, and in erysipel- 
atous inflammation of the mouth and fauces. 
A mouth-wash of it is made by dissolving 
a teaspoonful of the salt in four ounces of 
water. Dose of chlorate of potash, gr. x 
to gr. xxx. 

Potass^e et Sod^e Tartras. Tartrate 
of potassa and soda. Tartarized. soda. 
Rochelle salt. 

Potass^e Hydras. Hydrate of potassa. 
Caustic potash. 

Potasses Hydri / odas. Iodide of potas- 
sium. Hydriodate of potassa. See Iodide 
of Potassium. 

Potasses, Liquor or. Solution of pot- 
ash. Made by boiling potash in lime. Pose, 
gtt. x to gtt. xxx. 

Potasses Nitras. Nitrate of potassa; 
nitre. Saltpetre. It is refrigerant, diuretic, 
and diaphoretic. Dose, gr. x to gss. 



Potasses Nitras Purifica / tum. Puri- 
fied nitrate of potassa. 

Potass^e Perman'ganas. Permangan- 
ate of potash. A substance in needle- 
shaped crystals of a deep purple color. It 
is used as an escharotic. 

Potass^e Sulphas. Sulphate of potassa. 
Purgative and deobstruent. Dose as a 
purge, gss to gvj ; as a deobstruent, gr. x to 

33- ' 

Potasses Sulphas cum Sulphure. Sul- 
phate of potassa with sulphur. 

Potass^e Sulphure / tum. Sulphuret of 
potassium. Sulphuret of potassa. 

Potass^e Supertar'tras. Supertartrate 
of potassa. See Potassse Bitartras. 

Potassa Tartras. Tartrate of potassa. 
Purgative. Dose, 3j to ^j in solution. 

POTAS'SII BRO'MIDUM. Bromide of 
potassium. Same use as iodide of potas- 
sium but slower in effect. Dose, gr. iij to 
x in pill. 

Potassii Chlo / ridum. Chloride of po- 
tassium. Muriate of potassa. 

Potassii Cyanure'tum. See Cyanuret 
of Potassium. 

Potassii Ferrocyaxure'tum. Ferrocy- 
anuret of potassium. It is chiefly used in 
the preparation of hydrocyanic acid, Prus- 
sian blue, &c. 

Potassii Io / didum. Iodide of potassium. 
Hydriodate of potassa. Formed by decom- 
posing the iodide of iron by carbonate of 
potassa. Its use is the same as that of io- 
dine in goitre, scrofulous affections, &c, but 
the iodide of potassium is considered a valu- 
able remedy in secondary syphilis, rheuma- 
tism, lepra. Dose of the saturated solution 
from w£vj to ujjxx ; of the dry salt from 
gr. ij to gr. x. 

Potassii Io / didi Liquor Compos / itus. 
Compound solution of iodide of potassium. 

Potassii Sulphuret / um. Sulphuret of 
potassium. Liver of sulphur. 

POTAS'SIUM. The metallic base of 
potassa. It has the low specific gravity of 
,865, it being the lightest known solid. It 
has a remarkable affinity for oxygen, ignit- 
ing when thrown in water. 

POTATO. The tuber on the subterra- 
nean stem of the Solanum tuberosum. 

Potato Fly. Lytta vittata ; which see. 

Potato, Spanish. The sweet potato. 



POT 



551 



PEA 



Potato Starch. English arrow-root ; 
the fecula of the potato. 

Potato Sugar. A species of sugar ob- 
tained from potato flour. 

POTEEN'. Irish whiskey. 

PO'TELOT. Sulphuret of molybdenum. 

PO'TENCY. Poten'tia. Force; physi- 
cal power. 

PORTENT. Po'tens. Powerful; phys- 
ically strong. 

POTENTIAL. PotentiaVis; frompo- 
tens, able. Opposed to actual. See Cau- 
tery. 

POTENTII/LA. A genus of plants of 
the order Rosacece. 

Potentilla Anseri'na. Silver- weed ; 
wild tansy. The leaves are mildly astrin- 
gent. 

Potentilla Rep'tans. The common 
cinquefoil or five-leaved grass. The roots 
are astringent. 

Potentilla Tormentil'la. Tormen- 
tilla. Common tormentil or septfoil. The 
root is astringent. 

POTE'RIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Rosacece. 

Poterium Sanguisor'ba. Burnet sax- 
ifrage. The leaves are astringent. 

POTHOMOR'PHA. A genus of plants 
of the order Piperacece. 

Pothomorpha Pelta'ta. Brazil caa- 
peba, said to be diuretic, and is recom- 
mended in strangury. The Pothomorpha 
umbellata, another species, is recommended 
in obstructions of the abdominal organs. 

PO'THOS. A genus of plants of the 
order Orontiacece. 

Pothos Cann^efor / mis. A plant of Cu- 
mana, esteemed for its delicate odor, which 
is like that of vanilla. It is used by the 
natives to aromatize tobacco. 

Pothos Scan'dens. A climbing East 
India plant, employed by the natives in 
putrid fever. 

POTIO. A potion. 

Potio Calcis Carbona'tis. Chalk mix- 
ture. 

PO'TION. Potio; from poto, I drink. 
A liquid compound; the same as mixture. 

Potion, Pectoral. Fifteen drops of 
dilute hydrocyanic acid, mixed with two 
fluid ounces of infusion of ground ivy and 
one of syrup of althaea. 

Potion, Rive'rius'. Potio efferves' 'cens 



anti-emeVica dicta Rive'rii, of the Parisian 
Codex. A mixture of lemon juice and sub- 
carbonate of potass; an effervescing bever- 
age. 

POTT'S DISEASE. Caries of the bodies 
of the vertebrae, causing an angular curva- 
ture of the spine forward. 

POTUS. Drink. 

POUCH. A small bag; in Pathology, 
a morbid dilatation of any part of a canal. 

POUD'RE. The French name for pow- 
der. See Powder. 

POUL/TICE. A cataplasm ; which see. 

POUNCE. Pulverized gum sandarach. 

POUND. A weight consisting of twelve 
ounces troy, or sixteen avoirdupois. See 
Weights and Measures. 

POUPART'S LIGAMENT. Ligamen'- 
turn Poupar'tii. The lower border of the 
aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle 
of the abdomen, extending from the ante- 
rior spinous process of the ilium to the spine 
of the pubis. 

POW'DER. In Pharmacy, a substance 
reduced to minute particles by pulveriza- 
tion. 

Powder, Antimonial. See Antimonial 
Powder. 

Powders, Castil'lon's. These are com- 
posed of sago, jalap, tragacanth, eight parts 
of each in powder; prepared chalk, two 
parts ; cochineal, one part. Rub together 
and divide into powders of one drachm 
each. 

Powder, Come's Arsenical. A caus- 
tic, consisting of arsenious acid, gr. x, red 
sulphuret of mercury, gr. xl, powdered 
animal charcoal, gr. x, made into a paste. 

Powder, Compound, of Chalk. Com- 
pound powder of chalk, an astringent 
stomachic and carminative powder, com- 
posed of prepared chalk, Ibss ; cinnamon, 
3iv ; tormentil root, gum arabic, each, 3J ; 
and long peppers, 3ss. 

Powder, Compound, of Chalk with 
Opium. Cretce opiatus. An anodyne as- 
tringent, composed of a mixture of com- 
pound powder of chalk ^viss, and opium 
9iv. 

POX. Syphilis. 

Pox, Chicken. Varicella. 

Pox, Small. Variola. 

PRACTICE OF PHYSIC. The treat- 
ment of disease. See Therapeutics. 



PEE 



552 



PEE 



PRACTITIONER, GENERAL. One 
who exercises the duties of the several 
branches of the curative art. Surgeon- 
apothecary. 

PR.ECORD'IA. From prm, before, 
and cor, gen. cordis, the heart. The fore- 
part of the thoracic region. 

PRECORDIAL. Pertaining to the 
precordia. 

PRiEDOR'SAL. Prcedorsa'lis ; from 
prce, before, and dorsum, the back. Per 
taining to the anterior surface of the dor- 
sal region. 

PREVIA. See Placenta Previa. 

PRA'SINUS. Prasine. Of a grass- 
green color ; porraceous. 

PRASFTES. From Prasium, hore- 
hound. Wine impregnated with the leaves 
of horehound. 

PRA / SIUM. Common horehound. 

PRA'SUM. The leek, a plant of the 
genus Allivm. 

PRAX'IS. From TrpacGid, to perform. 
Action, the practice of anything, as of med- 
icine, or any of its branches. 

Praxis Medica. The practice of Med- 
icine. 

PRECIPITATE. A solid substance 
which, after having been dissolved, is sep- 
arated from its solvent and thrown to the 
bottom of the vessel, by adding a reagent. 

Precipitate of Cassius, Purple. See 
Cassius, Precipitate. 

Precipitate, Red. Hydrar'gyri ni- 
trico-oxidum. The red oxide or protoxide 
of mercury. 

Precipitate, White. Hydrargyrum 
precipita / tu?n aVbum. Ammoniated mer- 
cury. 

PRECIPITATION. Prcecipita'tio ; 
from prcecipiio, to cast down. The act by 
which anybody separates from a liquid, in 
which it is held in solution, and falls to the 
bottom of the vessel. 

PRECOCITY. Premature development 
of anv faculty. 

PRECORDIAL. Precordial. 

PRECURSORY. Prcecurso'rius ; from 
pro3, before, and curro, cursum, to run. 
That which precedes. 

Precursory Symptoms. The symptoms 
which indicate the approach of disease. 

PREDISPOSITION. Prcedisposit'io ; 
from prcB, before, and disponere, to dispose. 



That constitution or condition of body which 
disposes it to take on a certain form or kind 
of diseased action. 

PREG'NANCY. Utero-gesta'tion. The 
state of a female from the moment of fecun- 
dation to parturition. 

Pregnancy, Afce'tal. False pregnancy. 
Pregnancy arising from false conception, or 
in which the germ is converted into a 
hydatid or mole, or in which some unusual 
development of the uterus, without concep- 
tion, has taken place. 

Pregnancy, Bigeminal. Double preg- 
nancy ; pregnancy in which there are two 
foetuses in the uterus. 

Pregnancy, Complex. The develop- 
ment of a mole, hydatid, or some other 
morbid growth, along with the foetus. 

Pregnancy. Compound. Pregnancy in 
which there are two or more foetuses in the 
uterus. 

Pregnancy, Double. Pregnancy, Bi- 
geminal. 

Pregnancy. Extra Uterine. The de- 
velopment of the foetus outside of the uterus. 

Pregnancy. False. Afoetal pregnancy. 

Pregnancy, Morbid. Pregnancy dis- 
turbed by constitutional or local disease. 

Pregnancy, Oya'rian. The develop- 
ment of the foetus in the ovarium. 

Pregnancy, Solitary. Pregnancy in 
which there is but one foetus. 

Pregnancy, Trigeminal. Pregnancy 
in which there are three foetuses. 

PREG'NANT. With voung, or with 
child. 

PREHEN'SILE. Adapted to seize or 
grasp, as the hand or teeth. 

PREHEN'SIO. Catalepsy: epilepsy. 

PREHEN'SION. From prehendere. to 
lay hold of. The act of seizing, or taking 
hold. 

PRELUM'BAB. Prvlumba'ris; from 
prce, before, and lumbi, the loins. £ 
the loins. 

PREMATU'RE LA'BOR. Labor oc- 
curring during the last three months of the 
natural term, but before its completion. 

PREMOLAR. Prce. before, and mo- 
laris, molar. A term sometimes applied to 
the bicuspid teeth. 

PREMONITORY. Precursory. 

PRENAN'THES. Lion"s foot": Dewin 
snakewort. A genus of plants of the order 



PEE 



553 



PEI 



Composite. There are several species of 
this plant, the roots of which yield a milky 
juice. They have been used in dysentery, 
and in the form of a cataplasm to the bites 
of serpents. 

PREPARATION. Prcepara'tio. That 
which is prepared by some process, as a 
pharmaceutical or anatomical preparation. 

PREPARED SPONGE. Spongia Prae- 
parata ; which see. 

PREPARED CHALK. Creta prcepa- 
rata. Chalk reduced to an impalpable 
powder, by levigalion and elutriation. It 
possesses antacid and absorbent properties, 
and is given in cases of acidity of the 
stomach, and sometimes diarrhoea. 

PREPUCE. Prcepu'tium. The integ- 
uments that cover the glans penis. 

PRESBYON'OSI. From irpeopvg, old, 
and voaog, disease. The diseases of ad- 
vanced life or old age. 

PRESBYOPIA. From wpeofivg, old, 
and utp, the eye. Long-sightedness. A 
defect of vision, common in old persons, by 
which objects near by are seen confusedly, 
whilst at remoter distances, they are seen 
distinctly. 

PRESBYTIA. Presbyopia. 

PRESCRIPTION. Prcescrip'tio ; from 
prw, before, and scribere, to write. The 
formula of a physician for the composition 
of medicine. A compound prescription is 
divided into, 1. The basis, or active ingre- 
dient; 2. The adjuvans, which assists the 
operation of the former ; 8. The corrigens, 
which is to correct anything injurious in 
the operation of the active ingredient; and, 
4. The constituens, or mixture which is in- 
tended to give to the whole a convenient 
and agreeable form. But, ordinarily, pre- 
scriptions are more simple. 

The following is the usual mode of mak- 
ing a prescription : R — Potassse nitratis, 
£ij ; mellis rosae, %iv; infusi rosae, f^vss. 
Misce. 

PRESENTATION. In Obstetrics, the 
part of the foetus over the os uteri, which is 
felt on examination per vaginam, during 
the first stage of parturition. It is called 
natural when the vertex of the head, the 
feet, knees, or breech presents, and preter- 
natural when any other part presents. In 
the latter case the operation of turning is 
necessary. 



PRESPFNAL. Prcespina'lis; fromprce, 
before, and spina, the spine. The anterior 
surface of the spine. 

PRESSURE. Pressu'ra. The act of 
pressing; state of being pressed. 

Pressure, Abdominal. A means of 
diagnosis in some diseases of the abdom- 
inal and thoracic organs. 

PRETRIAL. Prcetibialis ; from _prce, 
before, and tibia, the tibia. Before or in 
front of the tibia. 

PRIAPEFA. Green tobacco; English 
tobacco. 

PRIAPIS'CUS. From Trpia-rrog, the pe- 
nis. A tent or bougie, shaped like the penis. 

PRIAPISM. Priapis'mus. Constant 
and painful erection of the penis, occasioned 
by morbific causes. 

PRIA'PUS. The penis. 

PRICK'LY. Full of sharp points; 
armed with prickles, as a prickly shrub. 

Prickly Ash. Ara'lia spi?w / sa. An- 
gelica tree ; prickly elder ; toothache tree, 
The bark, root, and berries possess medici- 
nal properties. The bark has an aromatic 
odor, and an acrid, bitter, pungent taste. 
An infusion of the recent root is said to be 
emetic and cathartic. 

Prickly Heat. Lichen tropicus. A 
cutaneous affection, consisting of an erup- 
tion of numerous elevated papulse, about 
the size of a pin's head, of a bright red 
color, and of an irregular shape, attended 
by an itching, stinging sensation. It is 
produced by the high temperature of sum- 
mer, and occurs on the neck, various parts 
of the body, arms, and sometimes on the 
back of the hands. 

PRIM^E VI^E. The first passages. The 
stomach and intestinal canal, as distin- 
guished from the lacteals, which are called 
the secundce viae. 

PRIMA'LIA. Primus, first. A term 
applied to a division, or kingdom of organ- 
ized bodies, including those of which the 
structure is altogether cellular, without vas- 
cularity, and which simply possess the 
power of reproduction without organs ap- 
propriated to respiration or circulation. 

PRFMARY. Piima / rius. First in order 
of time. A term applied in Pathology to 
the first symptoms, causes, &c, of disease. 

Primary Cell. Elementary, primordial, 
or parent cell. The first cell developed, 



PEI 



554 



PKO 



iu the formation of an organism, organ, or 
tissue ; the cell developed from a germ or 
germinal granule. 

Primary Teeth. The teeth of first den- 
tition. 

PRI'MINE. In Botany, the outermost 
covering of the ovule of plants. 

PRIMIP'AR A. From primus, first, and 
par ere, to bring forth. A female who 
brings forth for the first time. 

PRIMIT'I^E. The first waters dis- 
charged in parturition, which occurs previ- 
ous to the extrusion of the fcetus. 

PRIMITIVE EARTHS. Ten in num- 
ber : Baryta, Strontia, Lime, Magnesia, 
Alumina or Clay, Silica, Glucina, Zirconia, 
Yttria, Fiorina. 

PRINCE'S METAL or PRINCE RU- 
PERT'S METAL. An alloy of copper and 
zinc. 

PRINCIPLE. Princip'ium. In a gen- 
eral sense, that from which a thing pro- 
ceeds ; the beginning. In Medicine, that 
which serves as a basis for a system of prac- 
tice. In Chemistry, a component part ; 
also, a substance on the presence of which 
certain qualities, common to a number of 
bodies, depend. Thus oxygen is an an acid- 
ifying principle. In Physiology, the prox- 
imate principles of animal and vegetable 
bodies are the peculiar substances which 
result from particular modes of combination 
of ordinary matter, called organic elements 
or compounds of organization. 

Principle, Coloring, of the Blood. 
A solid, insipid, inodorous substance, of a 
red color; the immediate principle of ani- 
mals which gives to the blood its red color. 
It has been found on analysis to contain 
iron, and it is to the presence of this agent 
that the red color of the blood is ascribed. 

Principle, Digestive. Pepsin. 

Principle, Immediate. A name given 
in Chemistry to substances obtained in 
some measure immediately from animals 
and vegetables by simple processes, com- 
posed of three or more elements, as the fatty 
principles, which are stearin, elain, choles- 
terin, &c. 

Principles, Proximate. Immediate 
principles; organic elements; compounds 
of organization. 

Principle, Vital. See Vital Principle. 



PRFNOS. A genus of plants of the 
order Aquifoliacece. Black Alder. 

Prinos Verticilla'tus. Black alder. 
The bark is tonic and astringent, and is a 
popular remedy for ill-conditioned ulcers 
and chronic cutaneous eruptions. 

PRION. A saw. 

PRIONO'DES. From irpiuv, a saw, and 
eiSoc, shape. Serrated. A term applied in 
Anatomy, to the sutures of the cranium. 

PRFOR. The first; anterior; applied 
in Anatomy to certain muscles and parts, 
from their situation. 

Prior Annularis. An internal in- 
terosseous muscle of the hand. 

Prior In'dicts. An internal interosseal 
muscle of the hand. 

Prior Indicis Pedis. The adductor in- 
dicis pedis, an external interosseal muscle 
of the foot. 

Prior Me / dii. An external interosseal 
muscle of the hand. 

Prior Medii Dig'iti. The prior medii. 

Prior Medii Digiti Pedis. The ad- 
ductor medii digiti pedis, an internal in- 
terosseal muscle of the foot. 

Prior Min'imi Digiti. The adductor 
minimi digiti, an internal interosseal mus- 
cle of the foot. 

Prior Tertii Digiti Pedis. The ad- 
ductor tertii digiti pedis ; also, an inter- 
osseal muscle of the foot. 

PRPSIS. Grinding of the teeth, a symp- 
tom of disease ; also trepanning. 

PRISM. A solid contained by planes of 
which the two that are opposite are equal, 
similar, and parallel, and the others paral- 
lelograms. 

PRISMATIC Prism-shaped; applied 
also to the colors resulting from the action 
of a transparent prism on the solar beams. 

Prismatic Spec / trum. See Spectrum. 

PRISMA'TOID. Resembling a prism. 

PRISMOS. Stridor dentium. 

PRIVATE PARTS. The genital or- 
gans. 

PRIVET. An ornamental shrub of the 
genus Ligustrion. 

PRO-. Before ; a prefix signifying in 
front, or in advance of. 

Pro re Nata. A term employed in Pre- 
scriptions, signifying, occasionally, as cir- 
cumstances may demand. 

PRO'BANG. A small rod of whale- 



PEO 



555 



PEO 



bone, with a piece of sponge or ivory at one 
of its extremities, used to push extraneous 
bodies, which have lodged in the oesophagus, 
down into the stomach. 

PROBE. Prom probo, to try. A long 
slender instrument employed by surgeons to 
explore and ascertain the depth of wounds. 
PROBOSCIS. A snout or trunk. 
PROCAR'DIUM. The pit of the stom- 
ach. 

PROCATARC'TIC. Procatarcti'cus ; 
from -rrpoKarapx^, to go before. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to the remote or predis- 
posing causes of disease. 

PROC / ESS. Processus ; from procedo, 
to go before. Applied, in Anatomy, to 
parts which are prolonged beyond others 
with which they are connected ; in Chem- 
istry, the series of operations necessary for 
the obtainment of any given result. 

PROCESSUS. A process. 

Processus Anconeus. The olecranon. 

Processus Annularis. The pons Va- 
rolii. 

Processus Cauda'tus. The lobulus can- 
datns of the liver. 

Processus Cilia'res. The ciliary pro- 
cesses. 

Processus Cuneiforms Ossis Occip'i- 
tis. The basilary process. 

Processus Falcifor'mis Cerebei/li. 
The falx cerebelli. 

Processus Falciformis Dur^e Matris. 
The falx cerebri. 

Processus Mamilla'res. The bulbs of 
the olfactory nerves. 

Processus U'vifer. The uvula. 

PROCHEFLON. ProWbium antila'- 
bium. From npo, before, and je^of a lip. 
The projecting margin of the lips. 

PROCIDENTIA. From procido, to fall 
down. A prolapsus, or falling down of any 
part. 

PROCON'DYLUS. From rrpo, before, 
and novdvlog , a knot. The first joint of the 
finger next the metacarpus. 

PROCREATION. Procrea'tio. The 
act of begetting ; fecundation ; generation. 

PROCTAI/GIA. From rrpcoKrog, anus, 
and alyog, pain. Pain in the anus. 

PROCTATRE'SIA. From rrpoKroc, 
anus, and aTprjcia, im perforation. Imper- 
forate anus. 

PROC'TICA. From rrpuKrog, anus. Dis- 



ease of the anus without primary inflam- 
mation. In Good's Nosology, a genus in 
the class Coeliaca, order EiUerica. 

PROCTFTIS. Inflammation of the anus. 

PROCTOC'ACE. From TtpcoKTog, anus, 
and nanog, bad. A name given by Fuchs 
to an adynamic, inflammatory condition of 
the rectum, frequently terminating in gan- 
grene, and said to be common in Peru and 
in many other parts of South America, and 
in some parts of Africa. The Portuguese 
call it Bicho, and Bicho de Cula, and the 
people of Quito, Mai de Valle. In Africa 
it is called Bitios de Kis. 

PROCTOCELE. From tt P uktoq, anus, 
and Kfjlrj, hernia. Prolapsus ani, or more 
properly a hernia-like protrusion of the rec- 
tum through the anus. 

PROCTOCYSTOTOMY. From rcpuK- 
rog, anus, kvotiq, a pouch, and rrj/uvug, to 
cut. The operation of lithotomy by cutting 
into the bladder through the septum lying 
between it and the rectum. 

PROCTOLEUCORRHCE'A. Proctor- 
rhcea ; which see. 

PROCTON / CUS. From rrpoKrog, anus, 
and oyttog, swelling. Tumefaction of the 
anus. 

PROCTOPARAI/YSIS. Paralysis of 
the muscular coat of the rectnm. 

PROCTOPTOSIS. From rrpoKrog, anus, 
and TTTuatg, a falling down. Prolapsus ani. 

PROCTORRHA'GIA. From irponToe, 
anus, and p?}jwjut, to burst out. Hemor- 
rhoidal flux. 

PROCTORRHEA. From rrpoKrog, 
anus, and psu, I flow. A discharge of mu- 
cus from the anus. 

PROCTOS. The anus. 

PROCTO'SIS. Proctocele. 

PROCTOTOMY. IIpcoktoc, the anus, 
and te/uvu, to cut. The operation for fistula 
in ano, &c. 

PROCUMBENT. Procumbens. Lying 
down on the faee. In Botany, trailing, un- 
able to support itself. 

PROCYNODON'TOS. From Trpo, and 
KwoSovrog, a canine or cuspid tooth. The 
projection of a cuspid tooth in the front of 
the dental arch — a common variety of irreg- 
ularity. 

PROD'ROMUS. From Trpo, before, and 
dpo/uog, course. The period which immedi- 
ately precedes the attack of disease. 



PEO 



556 



PEO 



PROD / UCT. From produco, I produce. 
The tangible result of a chemical or phar- 
maceutical operation. 

PRODUCTIO. An apophysis. 

PRODUCTION. A prolongation; a 
process ; that which is produced. 

PROELIUM. A press; a tourniquet. 

PRCEO'TIA. Premature development 
of the sexual organs; genital precocity. 

PROFLU'VIA. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to all morbid discharges or fluxes. 

PROFLU'VIUM. From profluo, I run 
down. A discharge or flux. 

PROFU N'DUS. Deep-seated ; also, the 
flexor profundus perforans muscle. 

PROFU'SIO. A flow of fluids, as that 
of blood, without fever. 

PROGLOS'SIS. From Trpo, before, and 
y?Mcca, the tongue. The tip of the tongue. 

PROGNATHOUS. From Trpo, before, 
and yva-&oc, the jaw. Having a projecting 
jaw as in the case where the teeth of the 
inferior maxillary shut in front of those of 
the superior. 

PROGNOSIS. From Trpo, before, and 
■yivuoKo, I know. The art of foretelling the 
future progress and termination of a disease 
from the symptoms. 

PROGNOSTIC. The prediction of the 
termination of a disease. 

PROLA'BIUM. Procheilum. The ex- 
treme prominent part of the lip. 

PROLAPSUS. From prolabar, I slip 
down. The falling down of a part of a vis- 
cus from its natural position. 

Prolapsus Ani. The inversion and fall- 
ing down of the lower part of the rectum. 

Prolapsus Ir'idis. Protrusion of the 
iris through a wound in the cornea. 

Prolapsus U'teri. A falling down of 
the uterus from relaxation. 

Prolapsus U'vul^e. Relaxation and 
elongation of the uvula. Staphyloedema. 

Prolapsus Vagi'n^e. Protrusion of the 
upper part of the vagina into the lower. 

PROLECTA'TION. Prolecta'tio. The 
act of separating the finer parts of a body 
from the grosser. 

PROLEP'TIC. From Trpo, before, and 
Tianfiavo, I seize hold of. In Medicine, an- 
ticipating the usual time ; applied to a pe- 
riodical disease, the paroxysms of which re- 
turn at an earlier period at every repetition. 

PROL/ICIDE. From proles, offspring, 



and ccedere, to kill. The destruction of 
one's offspring. 

PROLIFIC. Prolifi'cus; from proles, 
offspring, and facio, I make. A term ap- 
plied to man and animals which possess the 
faculty of procreating their species. 

PROLIG'EROUS. Prolig'erus. From 
proles, offspring, and gero, I carry. Bearing 
the offspring. 

PROMETO'PIS. Prometopid'ium ; 
from Trpo, before, and fieruTTov, the forehead. 
The skin of the forehead. 

PROMINENT. Prom'inens. Project- 
ing. 

PROMINENTIA. Protuberance. 

PROMONTORY. Promonto'rium. In 
Anatomy, a projection of the inner ear. 

PROMONTORY OF THE SA'CRUM. 
The superior or projecting portion of the 
sacrum when in situ in the pelvis. 

PROMU'SCIS. The suctorious organ 
of Hemipterous insects, formed by the union 
of the two jaws to the lower lip which they 
embrace. 

PRONATION. Pronatio; from pro- 
nus, inclined forward. The turning of the 
palm of the hand downward. 

PRONATOR That which produces 
pronation ; a name applied to two muscles 
of the forearm and hand. 

Pronator Ra / dii Quadra'tus. A small, 
fleshy muscle situated at the lower and 
inner part of the forearm. 

Pronator Radii Teres. A muscle sit- 
uated at the upper and anterior part of the 
forearm. 

PRONERYA'TIO. An aponeurosis or 
tendon. 

PRO / NUS. Inclined forward : leaning, 
hanging, stooping, or bending downward. 

PROOF SPIRIT. A mixture of equal 
weights of absolute alcohol and water, the 
specific gravity of which is 0.930. 

PROPA'GO. In Botany, the cutting of 
a plant; a slip or laver. 

PROPHYLACTIC. PropJiylac'licus. 
A preservative ; a preventive. 

Prophylactic Medicine. Hygiene. 

PROPHYLAXES. Preventive treat- 
ment. 

PROPORTIONS, DEFINITE. The 
proportions in which chemical substances 
which have a strong affinity for each other, 
mutually combine. 



PEO 



557 



PEO 



PROPRIUS. Proper. Applied in Anat- 
omy to a muscle of the ear. 

PRO'RA. The occiput. 

PROSECTOR. From proseco, to cut. 
One who dissects a subject for anatomical 
demonstration. 

PROS'ENCHYMA. From irpooeyxeo, 
I pour still more upon. In Botany, the 
cellular tissue in its first approach to the 
condition of woody tissue, the cellules of 
which, tapering to each end, overlap each 
other. 

PROSOPALGIA. From rrpoccnrov, the 
face, and alyoc, pain. Facial neuralgia. 

PROSOPAN'TRA. The frontal sinus. 

PROSOPANTRFTIS. Inflammation 
of the frontal sinus. 

PROSO'PIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosos. 

Prosopis Dui/cis. Sweet-podded pro- 
sopis. A tree, native of Peru, which bears 
a pod upwards of twenty inches in length, 
containing black seeds, eaten by the Li- 
menos. 

PRO'SOPON. Upoaorrov. The face. 

PROS'PHYSIS. Adhesion ; applied in 
a limited sense to adhesion of the eyelids. 

PROS'TASIS. Abundance of excre- 
mentitious humors. 

PROSTATE. Prosta'tus; from Ttpo, 
before, and kjttjjuc, I stand. Standing be- 
fore ; jutting out. 

Prostate Gland. A glandular, cordi- 
form body, situated before the neck of the 
bladder and behind the bulb of the urethra. 

PROSTATELCO'SIS. From Trpoarara, 
prostate, and eluoc, an ulcer. Ulceration 
of the prostate gland. 

PROSTATIC. Pertaining to the pros- 
tate gland. 

Prostatic Concretions. Calculi of the 
prostate gland. 

Prostatic Urethra. That portion of 
the urethra occupied by the prostate gland. 

PROSTAT'ICUS SUPERIOR. The 
compressor prostatas; a muscle embracing 
the prostate gland and formed of the ante- 
rior fibres of the Levator ani. 

PROSTATITIS. Inflammation of the 
prostate gland. 

PROSTATOCE'LE. Prostatoncus. 

PROSTATON'CUS. From Trpoarara, 
prostate, and oynoc, a tumor. Swelling of 
the prostate gland. 



PROSTHESIS. In Surgery, the re- 
placement of a lost organ or part with an 
artificial substitute. In Medicine, an over- 
lapping, as of one febrile paroxysm upon 
another. 

Prosthesis, Dental. The replacement 
of the loss of one or more teeth with an ar- 
tificial substitute. See Artificial Teeth. 

PROSTOM'IA. From rrpo, before, and 
oropa, mouth. The commissure of the lips. 

PROSTRATION. Prostra'tio. De- 
pression of strength and partial loss of vol- 
untary power over the muscles. 

PRO'TEA. A genus of plants of the 
order Proteacece. 

Protea Melip / era. Honey-bearing pro- 
tea, a South African plant. The inspissa- 
ted liquor of the involucra and flowers, af- 
forded during inflorescence, forms a syrup 
said to be useful in pulmonary diseases. A 
similar liquid is afforded by some of the 
other species. 

PROTECTIVE. In Medicine, applied 
to a substance which protects the surface 
from extraneous irritation ; for example, 
lead plaster for bed sores. 

PRO'TEINE. From Tzporevu, to be 
first. An organic compound described by 
Mulder as the basis of albumen, fibrin, 
casein, and gluten. Liebig and his school 
deny its existence, and Mulder himself ac- 
knowledges that it has not yet been obtained 
in absolute purity. It was thought to have 
the same composition with albumen, casein, 
and fibrin, less the sulphur and phosphorus 
of these compounds. 

PRO'TEINOUS. Proteina'ceous. Of 
or belonging to proteine. 

PROTEINA'CEOUS PRINCIPLES. 
Albuminous alimentary principles which 
yield protein, their composition being iden- 
tical with that of the constituents of the 
blood. 

PROTH'ESIS. Prosthesis ; which see. 

PROTO-. A prefix, from izpcoroq, first, 
denoting, in Chemistry, the lowest degree 
in which one body unites with another ; and 
in Botany and Zoology, the lowest or ear- 
liest form of a plant or animal. 

PROTO COMPOUND. A binary com- 
pound of single equivalents of salt-radical 
and baryl. 

PROT'OMUS. A dissector. 

PROTOPATH'IC. Protopath'icus; from 



PRO 



558 



PEU 



rrpwroc, first, and Tra&oe, a disease. Idio- 
pathic; primary disease. 

PRO'TOPHYTE. From Tzpuroc, first, 
and ovtoj\ a plant. A vegetable production 
of the lowest organization, as a cryptogamic 
plant ; a fungus. 

PROTO-PLASMA. ILpurog, first, and 
77/.aaau), to form. The nitrogenous sub- 
stance from which the cell-nucleus is formed. 

PROTOPLAST. A primary formation. 

PRO'TOSALT. In Chemistry, the salt 
of a protoxide. 

PROTOSUE/PHATE. In Chemistry, 
a compound of sulphuric acid with a pro- 
toxide. 

PROTOXIDE. From xpuroc, first, and 
oxide. The first or lowest degree of oxida- 
tion of a body capable of combining with 
oxygen in several different proportions. 
The oxide which has the smallest quantity 
of oxygen, when there are several different 
oxides of the same substance. 

PROTOZO'A. From irpoToc, first, and 
$g)ov, animal. ' The lowest class of animals, 
or those which have only the first step of or- 
ganization. 

PROTRACTOR. In Surgery, an in- 
strument for the removal of extraueous 
bodies from wounds. 

PROTUBERANCE. Protuberan'tia ; 
from pro, before, and tuber, a puff, bunch, 
or projection. In Anatomy, irregularly 
rounded eminences on the surface of the 
bones, as the occipital and parietal protu- 
berances. In Pathology, a swelling or 
tumor on the body. 

PROTUBERaVtIA. A protuberance. 

Protuberantia Annularis. The pons 
Varolii. 

Protuberantia Cylin'drica. The cor- 
nu ammonis. 

PROUD FLESH. Fungus. Any re- 
dundant growth of healthy granulation. 

PROVENTRIC'ULUS. From tt P o, be- 
fore, and ventriculus, the stomach. In 
Ornithology, the bulbous expansion at the 
termination of the oesophagus above the 
gizzard of birds. 

PROX'IMAL. Proximate. 

PROXIMATE. Prox'imus. Nearest; 
next in order. 

Proximate Anai/ysis. In Chemistry. 
the resolution of a substance into the secon- 
dary compounds of which it is composed ; 



See Prunus 
See Prunus 



Do- 



Spi- 



opposed to ultimate analysis, which con- 
sists in the resolution of a substance into 
its absolute elements. 

Proximate Cause. That which imme- 
diately precedes and produces the effect. 

Proximate Principles. The distinct 
compounds which exist ready formed in 
animals and vegetables, as albumen, fat, 
&C. ; the elements of which proximate 
principles are composed are called ultimate 
principles. See Principles. 

PRU'XA. An anthrax. 

PRUNE. Pru'num. A plum, the fruit 
of the Prunus domestica, also, the tree 
itself. 

PRUXEL'LA. A genus of plants of 
the order Labiatoz. 

Prunella Vulgaris. Self-heal ; heal- 
all. It is astringent and was formerly used 
in decoction in hemorrhages and diarrhoea. 

PRU'NUM. A plum ; a prune. 

Prunum Gai/liccm. 
mestica. 

Prunum Sylyes'tre. 
nosa. 

PRU'XUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Rosacea?. 

Prunus Armeni'aca. The apricot, a 
delicious fruit when ripe, and easy of di- 
gestion. 

Prunus A'vium. The black cherry tree. 
It exudes a gum possessing properties sim- 
ilar to those of gum Arabic. 

Prunus Cer'asus. The red cherry tree. 
It bears a wholesome and pleasant acidulous 
fruit. 

Prunus Domes'tica. The plum or dam- 
sou tree. The fruit of this species is em- 
ployed as a dessert. It possesses laxative 
properties. 

Prunus Insi'tia. The bullace plum 
tree. The fruit is similar to the damson. 

Prunus Laurocer / asus. The poison 
laurel, cherry laurel, and Alexandrian 
laurel. It is a nervous sedative, and is used 
for the same purposes as Prussic Acid. 
Dose, £ss to£j. See Cerasus Laurocerasus. 

Prunus Pa'dus. The wild cluster or 
bird cherry tree. The berries of this spe- 
cies have been used in dysentery, and the 
bark, which is astringent, in intermittents. 

Prunus Spino'sa. The sloe tree. The 
fruit of this species is astringent. 

Prunus Yirginia'na. The wild cherry 



PEU 



559 



PSE 



tree. The bark is tonic and sedative, and 
has been used in hectic and intermittent 
fevers, in phthisis and dyspepsia. Dose, 
thirty to sixty grains. A strong decoction 
of the bark is anthelmintic. 

PRURFGO. Pruri'tus; from prurio, 
to itch. A term employed by Willan and 
Bateman to designate a genus of cutaneous 
diseases, characterized by a troublesome 
itching, and accompanied by an eruption of 
papula? of nearly the same color as the ad- 
joining cuticle, comprehending three species. 
1. Prurigo mitis, which affects young per- 
sous, and is characterized by soft and 
smooth elevations of the cuticle, but with- 
out redness or much inflammation, except 
from violent friction, and attended with an 
itching sensation. When neglected it ter- 
minates in the itch. 2. Prurigo formicans, 
usually affects adults, and the papulae are 
sometimes larger and sometimes not so dis- 
tinct as the first species, but attended with 
incessant and intolerable itching. The 
eruption is diffused over the whole body, 
except the face, feet, and palms of the hands, 
and sometimes terminates in a non-conta- 
gious pustular eruption. 3. Prurigo senilis, 
a disease somewhat similar to the second 
species of prurigo, though generally of a 
more permanent and aggravated form. 
PRURFTUS. Itching; prurigo. 
PRUSSIAN BLUB. Ferriferrosesqui- 
cyani' 'dum. Ferrocyanide of iron ; ferro- 
sesquicyanide of iron ; a beautiful deep 
blue compound much used as a pigment. 
The composition of the pure anhydrous 
Prussian blue is 3FeCy-f 2Fe 2 Cy 3 . In 
Pharmacy this salt is used in the prepara- 
tion of hydrocyanic acid and the cyanuret 
of mercury. In Medicine it is sometimes 
used as a tonic and febrifuge. 

PRUS'SIATE. A combination of prus- 
sic acid with a base. 

Prussiate of Iron. Prussian blue. 
Prussiate of Pot / ash. Ferrocyanide, 
or Ferrocyanuret of potassium, in the form 
of yellow crystals. It is much used as a 
test of the presence of metals, especially of 
iron, the peroxide of which it throws down 
from its solutions in the state of Prussian 
blue. 

PRUSSIC ACID. Hydrocyanic acid. It 
is a nervous sedative and the most deadly 
poison known. A single drop may cause 



death; minute doses of the diluted acid are 
sometimes administered in pulmonary af- 
fections. 

PRUS'SIN. Cyanogen. 

PSALLOFDES. See Corpus Psalloides. 

PSALTE'RIUM. See Lyra. 

PSELLIS'MUS. From ipe/Ja^co, I stut- 
ter. Imperfect articulation of speech. In 
Good's Nosology, a genus in the class Pneu- 
matica, order Phonica. 

PSEUD^ESTHE'SIA. From fev6r/g, 
false, and atcdavo/iai, I feel. Depraved 
feeling; imaginary sense of touch in parts 
which have long been removed, often expe- 
rienced after the amputation of a limb. 

PSEUDARTHRO'SIS. From ^ev6 V c, 
false, and aptipov, a joint. A false joint. 

PSEUD 0-. A prefix from ipev6i]Q, false, 
denoting spuriousness. 

PSEUDOBLEP'SIS. From fevdrjc, 
false, and /3/lei/^e, sight. Perverted vision ; 
depraved sight, in which objects appear dif- 
ferent from what they are. 

Pseudo-Croup. Laryngismus stridulus ; 
which see. 

Pseudocye / sis. False conception. 

Pseudo-Membrane. A false membrane, 
consisting of an organized layer of effused 
lymph. 

Pseudo-Phthisis. Emaciation resulting 
from other causes than tubercles of the 
lungs. 

Pseudo-Pleuritis. Pleurodynia. 

Pseudo-Pyre / thrum. Achillsea Ptar- 
mica$ which see.. 

PSEUDOREX'IA. False or perverted 
appetite. 

PSEUDO-RHONCHUS. A sound heard 
during respiration like the ordinary rhonchi 
in the air-passages, but which is exterior to 
these, as in the case of pleural pseudo- 
rhonchi. 

PSEUDODOS'MIA. False or perverted 
sense of smell. 

PSEUDOTOX'IN. A yellow, soluble 
substance, obtained from the watery ex- 
tract of belladonna. 

PSEU'DOPODS. Pseudopo'da; from 
ijJsvS^g, false, and novc, foot. A tribe of 
polygastric infusoria, in which the body, by 
various contractions and changes of form, 
produces pediform processes. 

PSEUD Y'MEN. False membrane. 



PSO 



560 



PSY 



PSID'IUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Myrtaceee. 

Psidium Pomif / erum. The tree which 
bears the red guava apple, a fruit some- 
thing like the pomegranate, and from which 
a delicious jelly is made. 

PSILO'THRA. Depilatory applications. 

PSO'-zE. The loins; also, the name of 
two pairs of muscles of the loins. 

PSO'AS. From ijjoac, the loins. Belong- 
ing to the loins. Applied to two muscles of 
each loin, the psoas magnus and parvus. 

Psoas Abscess. Lumbar abscess. 

Psoas Magnus. A long, thick muscle, 
situated on the anterior and lateral parts of 
the lumbar vertebrae. 

Psoas Parvus. A muscle situated an- 
terior to the psoas magnus. 

PSOFTIS. Inflammation of the psoas 
muscles. 

PSOLON'CUS. Swelling of the penis, 
or glans penis. 

PSO'RA. Scabies ; itch. 

Psora Lepro / sa. Psoriasis. 

PSORA'LEA. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosai. 

Psoralea Glandulo'sa. A Chilian 
shrub, supposed to possess vulnerary prop- 
erties. 

Psoralea Pextaphyi/la. The Mex- 
ican contrayerva. 

PSORELCOOIA. *«/»<?, the itch, and 
eAtiuua, an ulcer. A scabious ulcer. 

PSORELCO'SIS. Scabious ulceration. 

PSORFASIS. ¥opa, the itch. A cu- 
taneous eruption, consisting of patches of 
rough amorphous scales, sometimes con- 
tinuous, and sometimes in separate patches, 
varying in size : of an irregular figure, 
and attended with chaps in the skin. It 
has, according to Dr. Willan, the following 
varieties : I. Psoriasis guttata, which con- 
sists of irregular patches of laminated 
scales, with little or no inflammation. 2. 
Psoriasis diffusa, consisting of large, irreg- 
ularly circumscribed, reddish patches upon 
the skin, which are rough, fissured, with 
scales interspersed, and wrinkled. It ap- 
pears most frequently on the cheeks, tem- 
ples, upper eyelids, corners of the eyes. neck, 
chin, external ear, the back of the forearm, 
hand, and fingers, sometimes causing the 
nails to crack and exfoliate. It also affects 
the fleshy part of the lower extremities. 3. 



Psoriasis gi/rata, characterized by slight 
cutaneous scales, distributed in narrow 
patches of a circular or semicircular form, 
with vermiform appendages. 4. Psoriasis 
palmar ia, an obstinate species of tetter, 
mostly confined to the palms of the hands. 
5. Psoriasis labialis, characterized by 
scaliness of the skin intermixed with fissures 
and chaps, and is often wholly confined to 
the lip. 6. Psoriasis scrotalis, consisting 
of scaliness of the scrotum, attended with 
heat, redness, tension, and itching. 7. 
Psoriasis infantilis, characterized by scaly 
patches of various sizes, on the cheeks, 
chin, breast, back, nates, and thighs, occur- 
ring between the ages of two months and 
two years. 8. Psoriasis inveterata, consist- 
ing of scaliness of the skin generally, which 
becomes harsh, dry, thickened, red, and 
deeply furrowed. 

PSCKRICUS. Pertaining to psora. 

PSOROPHTHAL/MLA. From fcjpa, 
the itch, and ooda/Moc, the eye. Ophthalmia 
tarsi. Inflammation of the eyelids, at- 
tended with itching and ulceration. 

PSYCHA'GOGUES. From ^v X r], life, 
soul, and ayu>, I move. Medicines which 
resuscitate, as in cases of syncope. 

PSY'CHE. The mind or soul. 

PSYCHIATRI'A. From ipv X v, mind, 
and larpeia, healing. .Treatment of mental 
disease. 

PSYCHICAL. Relating to the mind, or 
mental endowments. Also, sometimes ap- 
plied to analogous phenomena in the lower 
animals. 

PSYCHOI/OGY. Psycholog'ia ; from 
ibvXV, the mind, and /Myog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the moral or intellectual facul- 
ties. Mental philosophy. 

PSYCHOMAX'CY. " From Vw tbe 
soul, and pavreia, prophecy. A species of 
divination in which it was supposed the 
spirits of the dead appeared to communi- 
cate the desired information. 

PSYCHROM'ETER. From r[>v X poc, 
cool, and uerpov, measure. An instrument 
for measuring the tension of the watery 
vapor contained in the atmosphere. 

PSYCHG'TRIA EMET'ICA. One of 
the plants which yield ipecacuanha. 

PSYTJHROLU'SIA. Psyehrolu'trum ; 
from il'vxpoc, cold, and ?.ovo, I wash. A 
cold bath. 



PTE 



561 



PTI 



PSYDRA / CIUM. From fvSpania, a 
pustule. A small irregularly circumscribed 
pustule, which terminates in a laminated 
scab- 

PTAR'MIC. Tlratpo), to sneeze. Caus- 
ing to sneeze ; sternutatory. 

PTAR'MICA. A plant of the genus 
Achillea. See Achillea Ptarmica. 

PTAR / MICUS. From Trraipu, to sneeze. 
An errhine; a sternutatory. 

PTE'LEA. A genus of plants of the 
order Rutacece. 

Ptelea Trifolia'ta. Shrubby trefoil. 
A plant native of America and India, the 
young leaves and young shoots of which are 
said to be anthelmintic. It bears a bitter 
aromatic fruit, used as a substitute for hops. 

PTERIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Filices. 

Pteris Aquili'na. The common brake 
or female fern; the root is anthelmintic. 

PTEROC^R'PUS. A genus of plants 
of the order Leguminosce. 

Pterocarpus Dra'co. One of the spe- 
cies which yields dragon's-blood. 

Pterocarpus Erina'ceus. The tree 
which is supposed to yield the African kino. 

Pterocarpus Santa li'nus. The red 
sanders tree, used as a coloring matter. 

PTEROS'PORA. A genus of plants of 
the order Monotropece. 

Pterospora Andromedea. Scaly dragon 
claw; fever root: an indigenous plant, the 
root of which is supposed to be anthelmin- 
tic, diuretic, and emmenagogue. 

PTERYG'IANS. Pterygia. Pteropoda 

PTERYGIUM. Pteryg'ion ; from ttte- 
pvtj, a wing. An excrescence, of a trian- 
gular shape, occurring in the inner can- 
thus of the eye, and from thence extending 
over the cornea. 

PTER'YGO-PAL/ATINE. Belonging 
or relating to the pterygoid process and 
palate. 

Pterygo-Pharynge'us. The constrictor 
pharyngeus superior. 

PTERYGOID. Pterygoi'des; ptery- 
goMeus; from KTepvZ, a wing, and eidog, 
resemblance. Resembling the wing of a 
bird. 

Pterygoid Artery. The superior pha- 
ryngeal artery ; also, the branches furnished 
to the pterygoid muscle. 

Pterygoid Bone. The sphenoid bone. 



Pterygoid Canal. The narrow channel 
which traverses the base of the pterygoid 
process. 

Pterygoid Fossa. The depression be- 
tween the alae of the pterygoid process. 

Pterygoid Muscles. The pterygoideus 
externus, and the pterygoideus interims ; 
which see. 

Pterygoid Nerves. The Vidian nerves ; 
also, the branches of the inferior maxillary, 
distributed to the pterygoid muscles. 

Pterygoid Processes. The descending 
processes of the sphenoid bone. 

PTERYGOIDEUS. Pterygoid. 

Pterygoideus Exter'nus. A muscle 
arising from the outward surface of the ex- 
ternal plate of the pterygoid process of the 
sphenoid bone, from the tuberosity of the 
superior maxilla, and from the ridge on the 
sphenoid bone, separating the zygomatic 
from the pterygoid fossa, and inserted into 
the inner side of the neck of the lower jaw. 

Pterygoideus Inter / nus. A muscle 
arising tendinous and lieshy from the inter- 
nal surface of the pterygoid plate, filling up 
the greater part of the pterygoid fossa, and 
inserted tendinous and fleshy in the inner 
face of the angle of the lower jaw and cap- 
sular ligaments of the articulation. 

The Pterygoideus externus and internus 
are the great agents concerned in producing 
the grinding motion of the jaws, and this 
they do by acting alternately. 

The external one is triangular, having its 
base at the pterygoid process, and running 
outward and backward to the neck of the 
condyle. When the pair act together, the 
lower jaw is thrown forward. The internal 
is strong and thick, placed on the inside of 
the ramus of the jaw, and running down- 
ward and backward to the angle. When it 
and its fellow act together, the jaw is drawn 
forward and closed. 

Pterygoideus Major. The pterygoi- 
deus internus muscle. 

Pterygoideus Minor. The pterygoideus 
externus muscle. 

PTERYGO'MA. A wing ; a pendulous 
body. 

PTERYX. A wing; ala. 

PTILO'SIS. From tttiIoq, bald. Ma- 
darosis. Loss of the eyelashes, caused by 
chronic inflammation. 

PTFSANA. From imcou, to decorti- 



36 



PUB 



562 



PUE 



cate. bruise, or pound. A ptisan. A de- ' 
coction of decorticated barley, or other veg- 
etable matters. 

PTOSIS. From rorra, to fall. Pro- 
lapsus, or falling of the upper eyelids. 

Ptosis Ir'idis. A prolapsus of the iris 
through a wound in the cornea. 

Ptosis Palpebr-E. Inability to raise the 
upper eyelid. 

PTYALA'GOGUE. A sialagogue. 
PTY'ALIN. Pt.yo.line, An albuminous 
constituent of the saliva, but in such a state 
of change as to act the part of a ferment. 
Upon its presence the peculiar prop-rr/.-; 
of this liquid appear to depend. Without 
being identical with albumen and casein, 
according to Professor Lehmann it closely 
resembles both. 

PTY'ALISM. PiyoMs'mu* ; from — ta- ' 
aul,. to spit. Salivation; an increased se- 
cretion of saliva. See Salivation. 

Ptyalism, Mercurial. Mercurial sali- 
vation. See Salivation, Mercurial. 

PTYALOPH'THISK. UtuoXop, spit- 
tie, and odiaic. a wasting. Waiting from 
excessive salivation. 

PTY'ALUM. Saliva, mucous spittle. 
PTYS'MA. n-ir.e. spittle. Sputum: 
which see. 

PTY'ALUN. IL-va/.ov. Saliva. 
PTYS'MAGOGUE. From ■mw/io, sa- 
liva, and a;.cj, to drive. Expectorant: a 
sialagogue. 

PUBER'TAS. The age of puberty. 
PU'BERTY. The period of life when 
an individual becomes capable of propaga- 
tion. 

PU'BES. The lower part of the hypo- 
gastric region, which after the age of pu- 
berty is covered with hair. 

PUBESCENCE. The state of a youth 
who has arrived at puberty, or the state of 
puberty. In Botany, the short hairs or 
down which partially covers the cuticle of 
leaves. 

PUBES'CENT. Covered with soft wool 
or hair. 

PUBIC. Pubirp'us. Belonging to or 
concerning the pubis. 

Pcbic Arch. The arch at the anterior 
part of the inferior circumference of the pel- 
vis, formed by the union of the two ossa 

pubis. 



Pubic Articulation. The symphysis 

pubis. 

Pubic Lig'amexts. The two ligaments, 
called the anterior and inferior pubic, by 
which the two ossa pubis are connected. 

Pubic Region. Ee'gio pubis. The 
centre of the hvpogastric region. 

PUBIO-COCCYGE'US ~ ANNULA- 
RIS. Name given by Dumas to the Loca- 
tor ani and Lichio-coccygeus muscles. 

Pubio-FemoRal. Name given by Chaus- 
sier to the Adductor iamgmsjemaris nns ele. 

Pubio-Ombilical. Name given by Du- 
mas to the Pyrarnidalis muscle of the ab- 
domen. 

Pubio-Sous-Ombilical. Name given by 
Chaussier to the Pyramidalis muscle of the 
abdomen. 

Puio-Sterxal. Name given by Dumas 
to the Pectus abdominis muscle. 

PUBIS OS. The anterior portion of the 
os innominatnm, but a separate bone in the 
foetal pelvis. 

PUCCOON. A red vegetable pigment, 
used by the North American Indians, sup- 
posed to be obtained from the Sanguinaria 
Canad- 

PUDEN'DA. The genital organs. 

Pudexda Yiro'rum. Tir. man. Male 
organs of generation. 

PUDEND'AGRA. Pain, or any fie 
in the genital parts. 

PUDEN'DUM. Pudenda: from pu- 
dere, to be ashamed. The parts of genera- 
tion. 

Pudexdum Muliebre. The female parts 
of generation : the vulva. 

PUDIBIL'IA. From pudere. to be 
ashamed. The genital organs of the male. 

PU'DIC. Pudi'cus. That which t 
shame. Belonging to the pudenda, 

Pudic Ar'teries. The arteries distrib- 
uted to the parts of generation. 

Pudic Nerve. A branch derived from 
the sacral plexus, and distributed to the 
genital organs. 

PU'ERILE. Pueri'lis ; from p 
child. A term applied to loud respiration 
when heard through the stethoscope, as in 
healthy children. 

PUERIL'ITAS. Dotage; senile de 
lirium, or imbecility. 

PUER 'PER A. From puer, a child, and 



PUL 



563 



PUL 



parere, to bring forth. A lying-in woman ; 
one recently delivered. 

PUER'PERAL. Pertaining to child- 
birth, as puerperal convulsions. 

Puerperal Convulsions. Convulsions 
of parturient women. 

Puerperal Fever. Any fever occurring 
during the puerperal state, but generally re- 
stricted to a malignant form of peritonitis, 
occurring usually about the third day after 
childbirth. 

PUFF-BALL. A fungus or mushroom, 
full of dust, the Lycoperdon bouisla. 

PUF'FINESS. Inflation of the integu- 
ments, caused by an effusion of air, extrav- 
asation of blood, or accumulation of serum. 

PUGIL'LUS. From pugnus, the fist. 
The eighth part of a handful. 

PUKING. Vomiting. 

PULE'GIUM. See Mentha Pulegium. 

Pulegium Cervi'num. See Mentha Cer- 
vina. 

PU'LEX. A genus of apterous insects, 
in which a single impregnation serves for 
six or seven generations. 

Pulex Irri'tans. A small insect ; the 
common flea. 

Pulex Penetrans. A small tick ; the 
jigger, chigoe, or chique. 

PULICA'RIS. A cutaneous eruption 
resembling gnat-bites ; applied, also, to dis- 
eases attended by such eruptions. 

PULMO. The lung; which see. 

PULiWOM'ETER/ An instrument for 
measuring the capacity of the lungs. 

PULMONA'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Boraginacece. 

Pulmonaria Arbo / rea. See Lichen 
Pulmonarius. 

Pulmonaria Macula'ta. The leaves of 
this species are slightly astringent and mu- 
cilaginous. Pectoral and demulcent prop- 
erties have been ascribed to them. 

Pulmonaria Officinalis. The spotted 
lungwort; Jerusalem cowslip. 

PUL'MONAR^. Pulmona'lis Belong- 
ing or relating to the lungs. 

Pulmonary Artery. The artery which 
carries the blood from the right ventricle of 
the heart to the lungs. 

Pulmonary Circulation. See Circula- 
tion. 

Pulmonary Consumption. Phthisis pul- 
monalis. 



Pulmonary Plexus. The bronchial 
plexus. 

Pulmonary Transpiration. The aque- 
ous vapor thrown out in expiration. 

Pulmonary Veins. The veins which 
receive the blood from the minute extrem- 
ities of the pulmonary artery, unite into 
four trunks and empty themselves into the 
left auricle of the heart. 

PULMONA'TA. Pulmona'tes. An or- 
der of gastropodous mollusks which breathe 
air to which the blood is exposed while cir- 
culating through a vascular network lining 
the internal surface of the bronchial cavi- 
ties. 

PULMONIC. Belonging or relating to 
the lungs ; applied to individuals suffering 
from pulmonary disease. 

PULMONPTIS. See Pneumonitis. 

PULP. Pulpa. In Botany, the soft, 
succulent parts of plants and fruits. In 
Anatomy, the soft and vascular part of a 
tooth situated in the central chamber of the 
organ ; also, the rudiment of a tooth. 

Pulp of the Fingers. The fleshy ends 
of the fingers. 

Pulp, Dental. See Dental Pulp; also, 
Teeth, Pulps and Sacs of. 

PULPA, DEN'TIS. A dental pulp. 

PULPAMEN. A pulp. 

PULP'ING. Pulpa'tion; pulpa'tio. 
The act of reducing a vegetable substance 
to a pulp. 

PULPO'SUS. Pulpy, soft. 

PULSATILE. Pulso, to beat, to throb. 
Beating; pulsating. 

PULSATION. Pulsa'tio. The beat- 
ing of the heart and arteries ; ako, the 
beating of an inflamed part. 

PULSE. Pulsus-, from pulso, I beat. 
The beating of the arteries, but generally 
felt at the wrist by pressing the fingers upon 
the radial artery. A great number of char- 
acters of pulse have been enumerated, as a 
strong pulse, a hard pulse, a soft pulse, a 
corded pulse, a weak pulse, with numerous 
other varieties. By a strong pulse is meant 
one which resists compression by the fin- 
ger, — in inflammatory affections, especially 
of the parenchyma of solid viscera, as lungs 
and liver, in the active hemorrhages. In 
plethoric and strong individuals, any de- 
rangement of the circulation will cause it. 
By a weak pulse is meant one easily com- 



PUL 



564 



PUL 



pressible, — disease with prostration, nervous 
and chronic affections, diseases of old men, 
children, and women. A full pulse, where 
the volume of artery seems increased, — nat- 
ural pulse of plethoric and tall persons, 
cerebral congestion and apoplexy, cardiac 
disease. A small pulse is the opposite of 
full, — peritonitis, pericarditis, inflammation 
of stomach, intestines, bladder, &c, in nerv- 
ous affections, in chlorosis, &c. By corded, 
a pulse which is hard, sharp, or contracted, 
giving a vibratory sensation to the fingers, 
— in sanguine congestions, active hemor- 
rhages, neurosis, lead colic, &c. By a soft 
pulse, is meant one compressible or liquid, 
yielding readily to pressure, — in adynamic 
affections. 

The pulse is more frequent in persons of 
an excitable temperament than in those of 
an opposite character, and usually more 
frequent in women than in men. The pulse 
of an adult at rest, and in perfect health, is 
from 65 to 75 beats per minute. An infant 
at birth has from 120 to 140 pulsations per 
minute ; a child a year old, from 1 10 to 120 ; 
at three years old, from 90 to 100 ; at ten 
years, from 80 to 85 or 90 ; at puberty, 
about 80. 

There is a frequent pulse in febrile and 
inflammatory disease, hemorrhages, &c, 
slow or infrequent in apoplexy, acute tuber- 
cular meningitis, some adynamic affections, 
sometimes in diseases of heart. Unequal, 
double in beat or dicrotous, in convales- 
cence. 

PULSILE'GIUM. Pulsim'eter. An in- 
strument for measuring the frequency and 
force of the pulse. 

PULSIMAN'TIA. Prognosis by the 
pulse. 

PULSIM'ETER. Pulsilegium. 

PUI/SUS. Pulse. 

Pulsus Cor/dis. The impulse of the 
heart. 

Pulsus Di / crotus. A pulse which con- 
veys the impression to the fingers of a 
double pulsation ; a rebounding pulse. 

Pulsus Serri'nus. A pulse in which 
some of the beats are strong and others 
weak. 

Pulsus Sudora'lis. A pulse indicating 
the approach of perspiration. 

Pulsus Tardus. A slow pulse. 

Pulsus Vac'uus. A pulse which con- 



veys the sensation of emptiness of the ar- 
tery. 

Pulsus Veno / sus. Pulsus vena'rum. 
The pulsation sometimes felt in the jugular 
vein, occasioned by the regurgitation of 
some of the blood from the right ventricle 
to the right auricle, indicating obstruction 
of the pulmonary arteries. 

PULTA'CEOUS. Macerated; nearly 
fluid ; having the consistence of porridge. 

PULTICE. A poultice. 

PULVERIZATION. Pulveriza'tio. 
The operation of reducing hard substances 
to powder. 

PULVERULENT. In the state of a 
powder. 

PULVFNAR. Pulvina'rium. A medi- 
cated pillow. 

Pulvinar Humuli. A pillow of hops, 
sometimes employed in mania. 

PUL / VIS. A powder ; a substance re- 
duced by pulverization into a powder. 

Pulvis Al / oes Compos / itus. Ph. L. 
Compound powder of aloes. 

Pdlvis Aloes et Canel'l.e. U. S. 
Powder of aloes and canella. 

Pulvis Alu'minus Compositus. Ph. E. 
Compound powder of alum. 

Pulvis Antimonia'lis. Antimonial pow- 
der. 

Pulvis Antimo'nii Compositus. Com- 
pound powder of antimony. 

Pulvis Aromat'icus. Ph. U. S. and E. 
Aromatic powder. 

Pulvis As'ari Compositus. Ph. D. 
Compound powder of asarabacca. 

Pulvis Capucino'rum. Powdered ceva- 
dilla. 

Pulvis Cixxamo'mi Compositus. Ph. L. 
Aromatic powder. 

Pulvis Comitiss^e. Cinchona powder. 

Pulvis Cor'nu Cervi'xi Us'ti. Burnt 
hartshorn. 

Pulvis Cre'tje Compositus. Ph. L. and 
D. Compound powder of chalk. 

Pulvis Cretjs Compositus cum O'pii. 
Ph. L. and D. Compound powder of chalk 
with opium. 

Pulvis Creta Opla/tus. Compound 
powder of chalk with opium. 

Pulvis Ipecacuanha Compositus. Pow- 
der of ipecacuanha and opium. Dover's 
powder. 



PUN 



565 



PUP 



Pulvis Ipecacuanha et Opii. Powder 
of ipecacuanha and opium. 

Pulvis Jai/apa Compos / itus. Ph. U.S., 
E. and D. Compound powder of jalap. 

Pulvis Ki / no Compositus Ph. L. and 
D. Compound powder of kino. 

Pulvis pro Cataplas / mate. Ph. D. 
Powder for a cataplasm. 

Pulvis Rhe'i Compositus. Ph. E. Com- 
pound powder of rhubarb. 

Pulvis Sali'nus Compositus. Ph. E. 
and D. Compound saline powder. 

Pulvis Scammo / nii Compositus. Ph. L. 
and D. Compound powder of scammony. 

Pulvis Sen'njs Compositus. Compound 
powder of senna. 

Pulvis Spon'gi.e Ust^e. Ph. D. Pow- 
der of burnt sponge. 

Pulvis Standi. U. S. Powder of tin. 

Pulvis Tragacan'th^e Compositus. Ph. 
L. and E. Compound powder of tragacanth. 

PU'MEX. Pumice. 

PUM / ICE. A porous volcanic substance, 
consisting chiefly of silica and alumina. It 
is sometimes used in a finely pulverized 
state, in connection with other ingredients, 
as a dentifrice. It is also used by some in 
the process of finishing pieces of mechanical 
dentistry. 

PUMII/IO. Pu'milus. A dwarf; which 
see. 

PUMPERNICKEL. A very nourish- 
ing species of bread made of bran, and pe- 
culiar to Westphalia. 

PUNCH. Rhizagra; from pungere, to 
prick. An instrument sometimes employed 
in the extraction of teeth. It is called by 
the French pied-debiche (hind's foot), and 
consists of a steel shaft, fixed in a bulbous 
handle, parallel to its length ; the extrem- 
ity bent a little downward, bifurcated and 
grooved upon its upper surface. Also, a 
steel instrument, with a small hardened 
point, used for making holes through thin 
plates of softer metal, as the backings of 
mineral teeth, for the platina rivets. 

Punch. An alcoholic drink composed 
of spirit, lemon-juice, and sugar. 

Punch Forceps. In Mechanical Dentis- 
try, an instrument resembling a pair of for- 
ceps, employed for punching holes through 
the metallic backings for the rivets of min- 
eral plate teeth. 

PUNCTA LACHRYMA'LIA. Lach- 



rymal points. Two small orifices at the 
edges of the eyelids near the inner angle of 
the eye. 

PUNCTA OSSIFICATIO'NIS. Points 
of ossification. 

PUNCTATE. Dotted ; punctured. 

PUNCTICUL^E. Petechia!. 

PUNCTUM. From pungere, to prick. 
A point ; a stitch. 

Punctum Au / reum. Punctu'ra aurea. 
The name of an operation formerly per- 
formed for the reduction of intestinal her- 
nia. 

Punctum C^e'cum. A spot in the centre 
of the retina, where the central artery enters 
the eye. Also called Porus Opticus. 

Punctum Sa / liens. The first point de- 
veloped after the fecundation of the germ. 

PUNCTU'RA. A puncture ; also, para- 
centesis. 

PUNCTURE. Punctu'ra. The act of 
perforating with a small pointed instrument, 
or a hole made by it. 

Puncture, Electro and Galvano. An 
operation to introduce electricity and gal- 
vanism to deep tissues. Needles are used 
which have a small ring to which the wire 
of the pole of the battery is attached. In 
their application two needles are introduced, 
one at either extremity of the organ, and 
the two are then connected with the poles 
of the battery. 

PUNCTURED WOUND. A wound 
made by a long pointed instrument, pene- 
trating to a considerable depth. 

PUNCTURING. Piercing with a small 
pointed instrument. 

PUN / GENT. Sharp ; stinging ; biting ; 
acrid. 

PU'NICA. A genus of plants of the 
order Myrtacece. 

Punica Grana'tum. The pomegranate. 
The rind of the fruit and flowers are astrin- 
gent. A peculiar matter, called Grenadin, 
is obtained from the bark. 

PUNK. A species of fungus, the Boletus 
igniariuSj used as a tinder. Prepared punk 
is also used in Dentistry, for drying cavities 
preparatory to introducing the filling. See 
Boletus Igniarius. 

PU'PA. Pupe. An in lectin the third, 
or last state but one, of its existence. 

PCPIL. PupiVla. The opening of the 
iris, through which the rays of light pass. 



PUE 



566 



PUE 



Pupil Artificial. An opening formed 
through the iris after it is closed. 

Pupil, Closure of the. See Svnezizis. 

PUPII/LiE VELUM. The pupillary 
membrane. 

PUPILLA'RIS. Pupillary. 

Pupillaris Membra / na. The pupillary 
membrane. 

PU'PILLARY. Pupilla'ris; from pu- 
pilla, the pupil. Belonging to the pupil. 

Pupillary Mem'brane. Membrana pu- 
pillaris ; which see. 

PUPIP'AROUS. Insects which pro- 
duce their young in a pupa state, as the 
Hippobosca equina, or forest-fly. 

PUR'BLINDNESS. Dimness of sight. 
See Myopia. 

PURGAMEN'TUM. A purge. 

PURGATION. Purga'tio. Catharsis; 
the action of purgative medicine. 

PURGATIO'NES. The menses. 

PURGATIVE. From purgare, to 
cleanse. A medicine which increases very 
considerably the alvine evacuations. 

PURGE. A purgative. 

Purge Root. See Euphorbia Corollata. 

PURGING. A diarrhoea; preternat- 
ural evacuation of the intestines. 

Purging Flax. Common name of Li- 
num catharticum. 

Purging-Nut. See Jatropha Curcas. 

PURIF'ICANS. Purifying. 

PURIFICAN'TIA. A term applied in 
Tlierapeutics to medicines that cleanse or 
purify the blood. 

PIRIFORM. Purifor'mis; from pus, 
and forma, resemblance. That which re- 
sembles or has the character of pus. 

PURL. An infusion of wormwood and 
aromatics in malt liquor. 

PURPLE POWDER OF CASSIUS. 
Aurum stanno paratum. See Cassius, Pre- 
cipitate. 

PURPLES. Purpura Hemorrhagica ; 
which see. 

PURPURA. A purple color. Livid 
spots upon the skin, occasioned by an ex- 
travasation of blood, and attended by de- 
bility and pains in the limbs. 

Purpura Al / ba. A term applied by 
some writers to miliary fever, when the pus- 
tules are white. When the pustules are 
red it is termed purpura rubra. 



Purpura Contagiosa. The occurrence 
of petechia? in typhoid fevers. 

Purpura Hemorrhagica. Land scurvy. 
In this species, the spots are of different 
sizes, irregular shape, of a livid color, and 
interspersed with marks resembling those 
left by the strokes of a whip, appearing on 
the thighs, arms, and trunk of the body: 
with a tendency to hemorrhage from the 
gums, nostrils, throat, tongue, and inside of 
the cheeks and lips, and sometimes from 
the external ear, inside of the eyelids, and 
from the viscera. The disease is attended 
with great debility and languor, and may 
continue for months or years. 

Purpura Nau'tica. Sea scurvy. See 
Scorbutus. 

Purpura Senilis. A kind of purpura 
which affects elderly women, characterized 
by the appearance of purple spots of an ir- 
regular form, and varying in size, on the 
outside of the forearm. 

Purpura Simplex. This consists of nu- 
merous petechias, without much constitu- 
tional disturbance. At times it is accom- 
panied by languor, pain in the limbs, and 
sallowness of complexion. 

Purpura Urticans. This consists of 
circular elevations of the cuticle which grad- 
ually dilate, and in a short time subside, 
assuming a darker and ultimately a livid 
appearance. 

PURPU'RATE. A combination of pur- 
puric acid with a salifiable base. 

PURPU'REUS. Purple. 

PURPURIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from uric or lithic acid, having a remark- 
able tendency to form red or puiple-colored 
salts with alkaline bases. 

PURPU'RIN or PUR'PURIXE. A red 
pigment of urine. 

PURR'ING TREMOR. A peculiar vi- 
bration communicated to the hand in those 
states of the heart and arteries, in which 
the bellows or rasp sound is detected by 
auscultation, which is compared to the pur- 
ring of the cat. 

PUR'SINESS. Obesity. 

PURSLANE. A plaut of the genus 
Portulaca. 

PURULENT. Purulen'his; from pus. 
A term applied to all collections of matter 
which consist of pus, and to diseases char- 



PYC 



567 



PYO 



acterized by its formation; consisting of 
pus ; of the nature of pus. 

PUS. Matter. The product of suppura- 
tion consequent on inflammation of the cel- 
lular tissue. When of a good quality, it is 
of a yellowish-white color, inodorous, heavier 
than water, and of a creamy consistence. 

Pus, Laudable. Healthy pus. That 
discharged from wounds and ulcers in the 
healing state; or from abscesses, the result 
of phlegmonous inflammation. 

PUSH. A pustule. 

PUSILLA'TUM. Pusula'tum; from 
pusillus, small. A coarse powder. 

PUS'TULA O'RIS. Aphthae. 

PUS / TULE. Pus'tula; from pus, mat- 
ter. An elevation of the cuticle, sometimes 
of a globate, and sometimes of a conical 
form, with an inflamed base, containing pus 
or lymph. 

PUTA / MEN. From puto, to prune or 
cut. The innermost layer of the pericarp 
of osseous fruits, as the walnut. 

PUTRE / DO. Hospital gangrene ; putre- 
faction. 

PUTREFACTION. Putrefac'tio; from 
putrefacio, to make rotten. The decompo- 
sition of organized matter, attended with a 
fetid exhalation. Putrefactive fermenta- 
tion. 

PUTRESCENT. Putres'cens. Becom- 
ing putrid, or pertaining to the process of 
putrefaction. 

PUTRESCEN'TIA. Putrefaction. 

PU / TRID. An epithet applied to some 
affections, as typhus fever, which exhibit 
the characters of putridity. 

PUTRID FEVER. See Typhus. 

PUTRID'ITAS. Putridity. 

PUTRIDITY. Putrefaction. 

PU'TRILAGE. Putrila'go. The puta- 
ceous matter thrown off from certain gan- 
grenous and other ulcers. 

PYEMIA or PYOH^'MIA. Tlvov, 
pus, and aifia, blood. Purulent blood, or a 
state of the blood in which pus globules are 
found floating among the blood disks. 

PY^EM'IC or PYEMIC. Relating to 
Pvsemia. 

"PYAULACOME'LE. A grooved probe 
for searching for pus. 

PYCNAN'THEMUM. A genus of 
plants of the order Labiatce. 

Pycnanthemum Inca'num. Common 



mountain mint ; wild basil; an indigenous 
plant, possessing aromatic properties simi- 
lar to those of the mints. 

Pycnanthemum Linifo / lium. Virginia 
thyme, a plant possessing properties similar 
to the Pycnanthemum incanum. 

PYEC'CHYSIS. An effusion of pus. 

PYELFTIS. From Trveloq, pelvis, and 
His, signifying inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the pelvis and calyces of the kidney. 

PYE'SIS. Suppuration. 

PYG'MY. A dwarf. 

PY'IN. From ttvov, pus. A peculiar 
substance derived by Giiterbock from pus. 

PYEMIA, PYEMIC. See Pysemia. 

PY'ICUS. Belonging to pus. 

PYLEMPHRAX'IS. From ttvIt}, porta, 
a gate, and eficppagig, obstruction. Obstruc- 
tion of the vena portae. 

PYLORIC. Pylor'icus. Belonging or 
relating to the pylorus. 

Pyloric Artery. A branch of the he- 
patic, distributed to the pylorus and lesser 
curvature of the stomach. 

PYLORUS. From Trvkq, an entrance, 
and opeo), to guard. The lower orifice of 
the stomach is so called because it closes 
the entrance into the intestinal canal. 

PYOBLEN'NIC. Same as Muco-puru- 
lent. 

PYOBLENNORRH(E / A. A flow of 
purulent mucus. 



PYOCHEZ'IA. From 



pus, and 



jeCgj, I go to stool. Purulent diarrhoea. 

PYOCCE'LIA. From ttvov, pus, and 
KocMa, the belly. An accumulation of pus 
in the abdominal cavity. 

PYOCYS'TIS. From ttvov, pus, and 
tcvarig, a cyst. A cyst containing purulent 
matter, especially in the lungs. See Vom- 
ica. 

PYODES. Purulent. 

PYOEM'ESIS. From ttvov, pus, and 
e/j.7/oi£, vomiting. Vomiting pus. 

PYOGEN'IA. Pyogen'esis ; from ttvov, 
pus, and yeveoig, generation. The elabora- 
tion of pus ; the theory of the manner of its 
formation. 

PYOGENIC. Pyogen'icus. Connected 
with the formation of pus. 

PYOH^E'MIA. From ttvov, pus, and 
atfia, blood. Alteration of the blood by pus. 

PYOME'LE. Same as Pyaulacomele. 

PYOME'TRA. From ttvov, pus, and 



PYE 



568 



PYE 



HTjTpa, womb. A collection of pus in the 
womb. 

PYON. ILvov. Pus. 

PYOPHTHAI/MIA. PyophthaVmy. 
Purulent ophthalmia. 

PYQP'TYSIS. From nvov, pus, and 
TTTvu, I spit. Spitting of pus. 

PYORRHAG'IA. From ttvov, pus, and 
pij-yw/Lii, to brush out. A sudden and copi- 
ous discharge of pus, or purulent matter. 

PYORRHEA. From ttvov, pus, and 
peu, I flow. A discharge of purulent mat- 
ter. 

PYO'SIS. Suppuration. 

PY'OTU'RIA. Pyuria. 

PYOL T/ RIA. Pyuria, which see. 

PYRAI/LOLITE. A white or greenish 
mineral consisting essentially of silica. It 
undergoes various changes of color when 
exposed to heat. 

PYRAMID. Pyr'amis. In Anatomy, 
a small bony protuberance in the cavity of 
the tympanum. 

PYRAMIDAL. Pyramida'lis. Hav- 
ing the form of a pyramid. 

PYRAMIDA'LE OS. The cuneiform 
bone. 

PYRAMIDA'LIS ABDOMINIS. A 
small muscle of a pyramidal shape, situated 
in front of the abdomen. 

Pyramidalis Facie / i. Levator labii su- 
perioris alaeque nasi. 

Pyramidalis Femoris. See Pyriformis. 

Pyramidalis Na / si. A thin triangular 
portion of the occipito-frontalis, situated 
over the nose. 

PYRAMIDS OF MALPIGHI. The 
papilla? of the kidney. 

PYREC'TICA. From Trvperog, fever. 
Fevers. The first order in the class Hcemat- 
ica of Dr. Good. 

PY'REN. A colorless crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from pitch. 

PYRENE'ITE. A mineral found in 
limestone, supposed to be a variety of gar- 
net. 

PYRE'THRIN. A resinous substance 
found in the root of the pellitory of Spain. 

PYRE'THRUM. Pellitory The Phar- 
macopoeia! name for the root of the Ana- 
cyclus pyrethrum. It is an energetic local 
irritant. Applied to the skin, it acts as a 
rubefacient. It is used in form of tincture 
for relief of toothache. An alcoholic ex- 



tract has been used as a local application to 
carious teeth, with a view to its benumbing 
effect before filling. An ingredient of 
Harris's Gum Wash. 

Pyre / thrum Parthe'xium. Feverfew. 
It is tonic. Dose, gr. iij to x. 

PYRETIC. PyreVicus ; from snip, fire. 
Pertaining to fever. 

PYRETICO'SIS. A febrile disease. 

PYRETOG'RAPHY. Pyretograph' ia ; 
from rrvperog, fever, and ypaoij, a descrip- 
tion. A description of fevers. 

PYRETOL/OGIST. Pyretologis'ta. A 
physician who devotes himself exclusively 
to the study and treatment of fever. 

PYRETOI/OGY. Pyretolog' ia ; from 
■avperoc, fever, and /.oyog, a discourse. The 
doctrine of fevers. 

PYRETOS. Fever. 

PYREXIA. From ttv P , fire. Fever. 

PYREX'LE. Febrile diseases. The 
first class of Cullen's Nosology. 

PYREX'IAL. Pyrexia'li*. Febrile. 

PYR'IFORM. Pyrifor'mis; from py- 
rum, a pear, and forma, resemblance. 
Pear-shaped. 

PYRIFOR'MIS. In Anatomy, a small 
muscle of the pelvis, situated under the 
gluteeus maximus. 

PYRI'TES. Minerals presenting a 
whitish or yellowish metallic lustre, and 
consisting of a combination of sulphur with 
iron, copper, cobalt, or nickel. 

PYRO-. Pyr. A prefix, from rzvp, fire, 
denoting the presence of fire or heat. 

PY'RO-ACE'TIC SPIRIT. Acetone: 
pyro-acetic ether, obtained with acetic acid 
by the destructive distillation of the acetates. 

Pyro-Digitali / xa. Empyreumatic oil. 
obtained from the destructive distillation of 
foxglove. 

Pyro-Mu'cic Acid. An acid obtained 
by the distillation of mucic acid. 

Pyro-U'ric Acid. Cyanuric acid, ob- 
tained bv the dry distillation of uric acid. 

PYR'OGEX. Uvp, fire, and yenmu, to 
produce. The electric fluid. 

PYROG'EXOUS. Produced by fire: 
igneous. 

PYR'OLA. Round-leaved wintergreen. 
said to possess mild astringent and tonic 
properties. Also, a genus of plants of the 
order Pyrolacea?. 

Pyrola Macxla'ta. Spotted pips:?se- 



QUA 



569 



QUA 



wa; ground holly; a plant possessing prop- 
erties similar to those of Pyrola. 

Pyrola Umbella'ta. Chimaph'ila; 
pipsissewa. Wintergreen. It has tonic 
and diuretic properties. 

PYROLIG'NEOUS ACID. Acetic acid 
obtained by distillation from wood, coal, 
&c. It is used for preserving animal sub- 
stances, and as an antiseptic in gangrene 
and foul ulcers. 

Pyroligneous Ether. Methylic ether. 

Pyroligneous Spirit. Pyroxylic spirit. 

PYROI/O GY. Pyrolog'ia; from nvp, 
fire, and Aoyog, a discourse. The science 
of, or a treatise on, fire. 

PYROMA'LIC ACID. Malic acid. 

PYROMA'NIA. From rrvp, fire, and 
fiavia, mania. A form of monomania, in 
which there is an irresistible desire to de- 
stroy by fire. 

PYROMETER. An instrument for as- 
certaining higher degrees of temperature 
than the mercurial thermometer is capable 
of indicating. 

PYRON'OMY. Pyronom'ia ; from nvp, 
fire, and vopioq, a rule. The instruction for 
regulating the fire in chemical processes, 
and in the laboratory of the dentist. 

PYR'OPE. A fire-red garnet. 

PYROPH'ORUS. Ilvp, fire, and (j>epu, 
to bear, to produce. An artificial substance 
which ignites on exposure to air ; also an 
instrument for striking fire. 

PYRO'SIS. From irvpou, to burn. 
Water brash. A burning sensation in the 
stomach, with eructations of an acrid, burn- 
ing liquid. 

PYROSPHY'RA. An instrument like 
a hammer, heated, and employed as a cau- 
tery to cause irritation, or vesication. 



PYR'OTECHNY. Pyrotechni'a ; from 
rrvp, fire, and texvtj, art. The science of the 
management and application of fire in its 
various operations, particularly to the art 
of making fireworks, &c. The term was 
formerly applied to chemistry. In Surgery, 
the art of applying fire as a topical agent. 

PYROTHONIDE. Empyreumatic oil 
obtained by the combustion of paper or 
rags. 

PYROT'IC. Caustic. 

PYROT'ICUS. Pyrotic. 

PYROXYI/IC SPIRIT. One of the 
products of the destructive distillation of 
wood. 

PYROXYLIN. Gun cotton, or a like 
substance. 

PYROX'YLOUS ACID. Obtained in 
the distillation of wood, and not so strong 
as the Pyroxylic. 

PY'RUS. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Pomacece. 

Pyrus Ancupa'ria. The mountain ash. 
The leaves are said to yield prussic acid by 
distillation. 

Pyrus Communis. The pear tree. 

Pyrus Cydo'nia. The quince tree. 

Pyrus Ma'lus. The apple tree. 

PYUI/CON. From ttvov, pus, and sAko, 
to extract. An instrument for extracting 
pus from any sinuous ulcer. A syringe. 

PYU / RIA. From ttvov, pus, and ovpov, 
urine. Purulent urine, occurring in renal 
calculi. 

PYXID'IUM. From pyxis, a box. A 
compound fruit, dehiscing by a transverse 
suture when ripe. 

PYX / IS. A box ; a pill box ; also, the 
acetabulum. 



Q. 



Q. P. An abbreviation for quantum pla- 
cet, as much as you please, or as much as is 
proper or necessary. 

QUABEBE. Piper cubeba. 

QUACK. An empiric ; a charlatan ; an 
ignorant pretender to medical skill. 

QUACK'ERY. Empiricism. 

QUACKSALVER. A quack who boasts 
of skill in salves, medicines, &c. 



QUADRANGULAR. Qitadrangula'- 
ris. Four-sided. Having four angles. 

QUAD'RANS. A quarter of a pound. 
Three Troy ounces. 

QUADRANT. The fourth part of a 
circle, or ninety degrees. Also an instru- 
ment used in practical geometry. 

QUADRA / TUS. From quadra, a square. 
Having a square shape ; square-figured. 



QUA 



570 



QUA 



Quadratus Fem'oris. A flat, thin, and 
fleshy muscle extending from the ischium 
to the great trochanter of the femur. 

Quadratus Ge'n^e. The platysma my- 
oides. 

Quadratus Lumbo'rum. A muscle sit- 
uated in the loins at the side of the lower 
part of the spine. 

Quadratus Mexti. Depressor labii in 
ferioris. 

QUADRICAP'SULAR. In Botany, 
having four capsules. 

QUADRIDENTA'TUS. Quadrident'- 
ate. Four-toothed. 

QUADRIFA'RIOUS. In Botany, ar- 
ranged in four rows. 

QUAD'RIFID. Cleft in four parts. 

QUAD'RIFORES. Quadrif ova ; from 
quatuor, and foro, I pierce A family of 
sessile Cirripeds, in which the opercular 
covering of the tube is composed of four 
calcareous pieces. 

QUADRIGEM'INA TUBER'CULA. 
The four medullary tubercles, situated at 
the posterior surface of the tuber annulare, 
called the corpora quadrigemina, or nates 
and testes of the brain. 

QUADRIGEaFINUS. Four double, or 
consisting of four nearly equal parts. 

Quadrigeminus Primus. The pyramid- 
alis muscle. 

QUADRILO'BATE. Four-lobed ; ap- 
plied in Botany to leaves thus divided. 

QUADRILATERAL. A plane figure 
bounded by four straight lines ; having four 
sides. 

QUADRILOC'ULAR. Four-celled, as 
a quadrilocular pericarp. 

QUADRIPARTITE. Having four di. 
visions. 

QUAD'RIVALVE. Having four valves, 
as a quadrivalve pericarp. 

QUADROON 7 . Qua'teron. An off- 
spring of a mulatto woman by a white man ; 
quarter-blooded 

QUADRUOIANA. Four-handed. Mam- 
miferous animals which have four hands, 
as monkeys. 

QUADRUPED. Four-footed; a term 
applied in Zoology to an animal which has 
four feet. 

QUADRL T/ PLICI. Fourfold. 

QUALITATIVE. Relating to quality. 

Qualitative Axai/ysis. In Chemistry, 



that kind of analysis which obtains the 
component parts of a compound without 
reference to their relative proportions. 

QUANTITATIVE. Relating to quan- 
tity. 

Quantitative Analysis. In Chemistry, 
that kind of analysis which not only deter- 
mines the components of a compound, but 
also their relative proportions. 

QUAQUAVERS'AL. From quaqua, in 
all directions, and versus, from verto, to 
turn. An epithet applied in Geology to 
beds of lava round a crater, when the dip 
points in all directions. 

QUARANTINE. From (Italian), quar- 
antina ; which is from quaranta, forty •, be- 
cause forty days are its usual duration. 
The period during which travellers or goods 
coming from countries where the plague 
or other infectious disease prevails, are re- 
quired to remain on shipboard or in a laza- 
retto. The period of restraint is not always 
forty days. The length of it is determined 
by health officers appointed for the purpose. 

QUARANTINED. The prohibition of 
all intercourse between a ship and its crew 
with the shore for a limited period. 

QUART. Quarta'rius. The fourth 
part of a gallon. 

QUAR'TAN. A term applied to inter- 
mittent fever, the paroxysms of which oc- 
cur every fourth day. 

Quartan Ague. Intermittent fever, in 
which the paroxysms occur every fourth 
day, leaving an intermission of two days. 
In a double quartan, the paroxysms of one 
set occur in the intermissions of the other, 
leaving only one day of intermission and 
two of paroxvsms in succession. The par- 
oxysms of one differ in duration or violence 
from those of the other. A triple quartan 
consists of a single quartan with regularly 
returning paroxysms, which, on every third 
day, correspond, the intervening ones being 
marked with a slighter or separate attack. 
A duplicate, or repeating quartan consists 
of a single quartan with two paroxysms on 
the regular day of attack. A triplicate 
quartan consists of a single quartan with 
three paroxysms on the regular day of at- 
tack. 

QUARTA'RIUS. A quart. 

QUARTA'TION. A term applied in 
Metallurgy to the fusing of silver and gold 



QUA 



571 



QUE 



in the proportion of three to one prior to the 
separation of the former from the latter by 
means of nitric acid. Commonly, though 
incorrectly, this term is applied to the entire 
process of parting. 

QUARTISTERNAL. Quartisterna'lis. 
A name given by Beclard to the fourth 
piece of the sternum, corresponding with 
the fourth intercostal space. 

QUARTZ. A German name, applied in 
Mineralogy to the purer varieties of silex 
(silica), occurring in pellucid glass crystals, 
of the form of a six-sided prism, each hav- 
ing a pyramidal shape. It is also found in 
masses, varying in color from transparent 
to opaque. Rose quartz is a rose-colored 
variety; amethyst, a violet ; smoky quartz, 
a smoky brown ; chalcedony, an uncrystal- 
lized variety, nearly white wiih a waxy 
lustre ; cornelian, a red or flesh-colored 
chalcedony ; agate, a chalcedony in concen- 
tric or parallel layers of different colors ; 
flint, a brown or black variety ; jasper, an 
opaque, yellow, brown, or red variety. 
Crystals of quartz are found, sometimes, 
inclosing a larger or a smaller quantity of 
water. One of this sort was presented to 
the author by Dr. Andrews of North Caro- 
lina. 

QUARTZIF'EROUS. A term applied 
by Dana to minerals which consist chiefly 
of quartz. 

QUARTZ'ITE. A term applied by 
Dana to granular quartz. 

QUART'ZOSE. Resembling, or con- 
taining quartz. 

QUASSIA. The bitter wood of the 
Quassia excelsa. Also, a geuus of plants 
of the order Simarubacece. 

Quassia Ama / ra. The Surinam quas- 
sia tree. It possesses tonic, stomachic, an- 
tiseptic, and febrifuge properties. 

Quassia Excei/sa. The Jamaica or 
West India quassia ; bitter-wood ; bitter-ash. 
The wood possesses an intense and perma- 
nent bitter taste, and is much used by 
brewers to give additional bitterness to 
malt liquors. In moderate doses it acts as 
a tonic, and is used in dyspepsia and other 
disorders of the stomach and bowels. It is 
sometimes given in intermittent and malig- 
nant fevers. Dose of the extract, gr. ij to 
gr. v; of the tincture £j to ij. 



Quassia Simarou'ba. An officinal syn- 
onym of Simarouba officinalis, which see. 

QUAS'SIN. The bitter principle of 
quassia. 

QUATERNARY. Having four parts 
or elements. 

QUAT'RIO. The astragalus. 

QUAR/TINE. In Botany, a term ap- 
plied by Lindley to the fourth integument 
of a nucleus of a seed, counting from the 
outermost. 

QUEA'SINESS. Nausea. 

QUEA'SY. Affected with nausea. 

QUER'CITRIN. The coloring princi- 
ple of the bark of Quercus tinctoria, some- 
times called quercitric acid. 

QUERCITRON. The bark of Quercus 
tinctoria, a highly valuable dye- stuff. 

QUERCUS. Oak. Also, a genus of 
trees of the order Cupulijerce. 

Quercus Ai/ba. The white oak. The 
bark is powerfully astringent and tonic. 

Quer'cus Cer'ris. Another name for 
the Quercus Infectoria. 

Quercus Coccif / era. A species of oak 
infested by an insect belonging to the genus 
Coccus, and furnishing the Kermes dye. 

Quercus Infecto'ria. The gall oak, 
called, also, dyer's oak, is a small shrub 
rarely exceeding five or six feet in height. 
The morbid excrescences, called galls 
(gallce), originate from punctures made in 
the young boughs and shoots of this species 
of oak by a hymenopterous insect. 

Quercus Mari'na. Sea oak, or Fucus 
vesiculosus ; which see. 

Quercus Montana. The rock chestnut 
oak. The fruit of this species is sweeter 
than the chestnut, and is eaten by the 
Indians. 

Quer / cus Ni'gra. Same as Quercus 
tinctoria. 

Quercus Peduncula / ta. A name for 
the Quercus robur. 

Quercus Phei/los. The willow-leaved 
oak. The bark of this species has proper- 
ties similar to those of white oak bark. 

Quercus Ro / bur. The systemic name 
for the most valuable British oak tree. A 
decoction of the acorns is used for dysentery 
and colic. 

Quercus Su'ber. The cork tree, a na- 
tive of the south of France, Spain, Portugal, 
and Barbary. The bark known under the 



QUI 



572 



QUI 



name of cork, was formerly used as a styp- 
tic. 

Quercus Tincto'ria. The black oak. 
The bark is astringent, but is inferior to the 
white oak as a therapeutic agent. There 
are many other species of quercus which 
possess more or less valuable medicinal 
properties. 

QUICKENING. The period of gesta- 
tion when the motion of the foetus first 
becomes perceptible to the mother. 

QUICK/LIME. Calx viva. Lime freshly 
burned ; protoxide of calcium. 

QUICK/SILVER. Mercury; a metal 
found both native and in the state of ore in 
the mines. 

QUID'DANY. A confection of quinces 
prepared with sugar; marmalade. 

QUILLA'IA. A genus of plants of the 
order Quillagece. 

Quillaia Sapoxa'ria. Soap-quillaia ; 
a South American plant, the bark of which 
is used as a substitute for soap. It imparts, 
when applied in the form of a wash, a be au- 
tiful gloss to the hair, and in fluid denti- 
frices is excellent for cleansing the teeth 
and removing impurities from the mouth. 
When bruised and macerated in water it 
imparts to that liquid the property of froth- 
ing like soap when agitated. This is owing 
to the "sapouaria" in the bark. 

QUPNA. Quinine. 

QUINADO CAMPO. The bark of 
strychnos pseudoquina, used in Brazil as a 
substitute for cinchona. 

QUINAQUINA. See Cinchona. 

QUINCE. The fruit of the Pyrus cy- 
donia. 

QUINDEC'AGON. A plane figure 
having fifteen sides and angles. 

QUIN / IA. Quin'ina. Qui' nine. Quina. 
An alkali obtained from the bark of the 
different species of Cinchona. 

Quinia, Amorphous. A dark-colored 
substance, having the appearance of an ex- 
tract formed by the evaporation of the 
liquor left after the crystallization of sul- 
phate of quinine, called impure sulphate of 
quinia. It has properties similar to the 
sulphate, though ouly about half as strong. 

Quinia, Ki'nate of. An opaque or 
semi-transparent mammillated crystalline 
salt formed by the mutual decomposition of 
sulphate of quinia and the kinate of lime. 



It has the properties of the other salts of 
quinia. 

Quinia, Sulphate of. Quina 3 , Disuh 
phas. Composed of Cinchona (yellow 
bark), muriatic acid, sulphuric acid, lime, 
alcohol, animal charcoal, and water. It is 
used with great success in the treatment of 
intermittents, being available in many cases 
where the bark cannot be used. Dose as a 
tonic from three to ten grains in 24 hours ; 
as an antiperiodic it may be carried much 
further. In large doses its action is seda- 
tive. See Quinine. 

QUFNIiE ACE'TAS. Acetate of qui- 
nine, a salt formed by saturating quinine 
with diluted acetic acid. Its properties are 
similar to the sulphate of quinine. 

Quinine Arsex'ias. Arseniate of quin- 
ia, or quinia formed by the union of arsenic 
acid and quinine. It is employed in inter- 
mittent fever. 

Quinine Ar'senis Arsenite of Quinia. 
A salt resulting from the double decompo- 
sition of arsenite of potassa, and sulphate 
of quinia. It is used in chronic cutaneous 
diseases ; and as an antiperiodic, in ague, 
neuralgia, &c. Dose, one-third of a grain, 
three times a day. 

Quinine Citras. Formed of citric acid 
and quinia. Same properties as the sul- 
phate. 

Quinine Ferrocy'axas. Ferrocyanate 
of quinine, a salt formed by the decomposi- 
tion of sulphate of quinine by a solution of 
ferrocyanide of potassium. Its properties 
are the same as those of the other salts of 
quinine. 

Quini-e Hydri'odas. Hydriodate of 
Quinia. Formed by precipitating sulphate 
of quinia by means of iodide of potassium. 
Used in scrofulous affections. Dose, half a 
grain to a grain, three times a day. to a 
child. 

Quinle Iodidum. Quinia? hydriodas. 

Quix'le Valeria / xas. A salt which 
combines the medical properties of quinia 
with those of valerian. 

QUINCE DISULPHAS. Disulphate of 
quinia. The commercial sulphate of qui- 
nine. 

Quix.e Sulphas. Sulphate of quinia. 
See Quinine. 

QUINIC. Salts that have quinine for 
their base. 



KAB 



573 



RAG 



QUINIC ACID. See Kinic Acid. 

QUIN'IDINE. An alkaloid found in 
cinchonas. 

QUI'NINE. Quinia ; quina ; quince 
disulphas. Disulphate of quinine ; sul- 
phate of quinine ; an alkaloid obtained from 
the different species of Cinchona. This is 
the only officinal preparation of quinia. It 
occurs in slightly flexible, fine, silky, needle- 
shaped crystals. It consists of two atoms 
of quinine, -j-S0 3 +8HO. It has an in- 
tensely bitter taste, and produces the same 
effects upon the system as the cinchona 
bark, without being so apt to nauseate the 
stomach. It is given in doses of from one 
to ten grains, and in intermittent fevers has 
been given in much larger quantities. In 
very large doses its action is sedative. 

QUININ'ISM. Cin'chonism. The ag- 
gregate cerebral phenomena produced by 
an overdose of quinine. 

QUINOFDINE. Chinioi'dine. Amor- 
phous quinia. See Quinia, Amorphous. 

QUINO'LEIN. Cincho'lin. A name 
given by Gerhardt to an alkaline oily liquid, 
formed by the condensed vapors yielded by 
cinchonia, quinia, and strychnia, when 
heated with caustic potassa. Formula C 19 
H8N. 

QOTNOLOGY. A treatise on quinia. 

QUINQUECAP'SULAR. In Botany, 
having five capsules. 

QUINQUEDENT'ATE. In Botany, five- 
toothed. 

QUINQUEFA'RIOUS. In Botany, open- 
ing into five parts. 

QUIN'QUEFID. In Botany, five cleft, 
as a leaf divided into five segments. 

QUINQUEFO'LIUM. A synonym of 
Potentilla reptans, or common cinquefoil. 

QUINQUELO'BATE. Five-lobed. 



QUINQUELOC'ULAR. A term ap- 
plied in Botany to a pericarp which has five 
cells. 

QCJIN'QUEVALVE. A term applied 
in Botany to a pericarp which has five 
valves. 

QUINQUFNA. Cinchona. 

Quinquina, Mexisan. Iva frutescens. 

QUIN / SY. Cynan'che tonsilla'ris. In- 
flammation of the throat or parts adjacent 
to it. Sore throat. 

QUINTA ESSENTIA. Quintessence. 

QUINTAN. In Pathology, a fever in 
which the paroxysms recur every fifth day. 

QUINTESSENCE. In Pharmacy, an 
extract which contains all the virtues of a 
substance in a small quantity ; an essential 
oil dissolved in alcohol. 

QUINT'INE. From quinius, fifth. In 
Botany, the fifth or innermost envelope of 
the ovulum. 

QUINTISTERNAL. The fifth osseous 
portion of the sternum. 

QUINTUPLE. Five-fold. 

QUOTIDIAN. An intermittent, the 
paroxysms of which occur every day. 

Quotidian Ague. An intermittent fever 
in which the paroxysms occur every twenty- 
four hours. It is simple, double, or triple, 
where there are two or three paroxysms 
every day ; and according to Dr. Good, par- 
tial, when the febrile attack is confined to a 
particular organ or part •, catenating, when 
there are associated with it symptoms of 
other diseases ; anticipating, when the par- 
oxysm precedes its antecedent by about 
three hours ; protracted, when the intermis- 
sion is unusually short; and retarding, when 
forming a direct counterpart to the antici- 
pating. 



R. 



R. In Medical prescriptions this letter 
stands for recipe, take. 

RABDOFDES. The saggital suture. 

RAB'IES. Lys / sa. Canine madness; 
madness occurring after the bite of a rabid 
animal. 

Rabies Cani'na. Madness produced by 
the bite of a rabid animal of the canine ge- 



nus. The most common form of Hydropho- 
bia; which see. 

Rabies Feli / na. Madness produced by 
the bite of a rabid cat. 

RACCOON BERRY. A synonym of 
Podophyllum montanum, Mountain May 
apple, or Yellow berry. 

RACE. A term employed in Zoology as 



BAD 



574 



EAD 



synonymous with family, genus, species, va- 
riety ; and applied in the Human species to 
the aggregate of individuals whose particu- 
lar characteristics differ perceptibly from 
neighboring varieties. Blumenbach dis- 
tinguishes the races into 1. The Caucasian ; 
2. The Mongolian; 3. The American ; 4. 
The Ethiopian ; and 5. The Malay. Each 
of these varieties is distinguished by the 
shape of the head, the features of the face, 
color of the skin, and texture of the hair, 
from the others. 

RACEME'. From i-ace'mus, a cluster of 
grapes. In Botany, a form of inflorescence 
in which a number of flowers with short 
and equal pedicles stand upon a common 
and equal axis. 

RACE'MIC ACID. Paratartar'ic acid. 
An acid found along with tartaric acid in 
the grapes of certain vineyards along the 
Rhine. Formula C 4 H 2 5 UO- 

RACE'MOSUS. In clusters like grapes. 

RACHIAI/GIA. See Rhachialg'ia. 

RACHID'IAN. Pertaining to, emanat- 
ing from, or distributed on, the spine. 

Rachidian Arteries. The arteries of 
the spine. 

Rachidian Canal. The vertebral canal. 

RA'CHIS. Rha'chis. In Anatomy, the 
vertebral column. In Botany, the midrib 
of a leaf; the common petiole of a com- 
pound pinnate leaf, and the central axis of 
the spike of Graminaceoz. The term is also 
sometimes applied to the stipe of a fern. 

RACHIPHY'MA. From pa X tc, the 
spine, and (pv/ia, a tumor. A term some- 
times applied in Pathology, to a tumor on 
the spine or back. 

RACHIS'AGRA. From pa X ig, the spine, 
and ay pa, seizure. A gouty or rheumatic 
pain in the spine. 

RACHITIC Affected with or pertain- 
ing to rachitis. 

RACHFTIS. From pa X ig, the spine, 
and it is, denoting inflammation. Literally, 
inflammation of the spine. Rickets; a dis- 
ease characterized by a large, hard, crooked 
spine, protruded sternum, tumid abdomen, 
emaciated limbs, short stature, and great 
debility. Its attacks are usually confined 
to young children. 

RAC'OSIS. Racho'si-s. A relaxation 
of the scrotum. 

RA'DIAD. Towards the radial aspect. 



RA'DIAL. Radia / lis ; from radius, a 
bone of the forearm. Belonging or relating 
to the radius. 

Radial Artery. A branch of the bra- 
chial artery, descending by the side of the 
radius. 

Radial Aspect. Barclay thus desig- 
nates an aspect towards the side on which 
the radius is situated. 

Radial Nerve. A nerve derived from 
the four inferior branches of the brachial 
plexus. It is distributed to the muscles of 
the forearm and hand. 

Radial Veins. The veins which follow 
the course of the radial artery. 

RADIA'LIS EXTER'XUS BRE 
VIOR. The extensor carpi radialis brevior, 

Radialis Externcs Lox'gior. The ex 
tensor carpi radialis longior. 

Radialis Internus. The flexor carp 
radialis. 

RADIA'TA. Rad'iares; from radius, 
a ray. The lowest primary division of the 
animal kingdom. 

RADIA'TED. Radia'tus. Arranged 
in rays, diverging from one common centre. 

RADIA'TIOX. From radius, a ray. 
The emission of the rays of light, heat. «fcc, 
from a centre. 

RADICAL. Radica'lis; from radix, 
a root. Pertaining to the root or origin. 
In Botany, proceeding from the root, as a 
radical leaf or peduncle: in Chemistry, an 
element or simple constituent incapable of 
decomposition; also a substance acting as 
an acid or base by its union with oxygen or 
some other acidifying or basitying principle. 
When the base is composed of more than 
one substance it is called a compound radi- 
cal, as in the case when a vegetable acid 
has a radical composed of hydrogen and 
carbon. 

Radical Vessels. In Anatomy, the 
small vessels which have their origin in the 
tissues, and by uniting form larger vessels. 

RAD'ICAXT. Rad'icans. Producing 
roots, as a stem which clings to another 
body for support by means of root-like pro- 
cesses. 

RADICA'TIXG. A term applied in 
Botany to a plant taking root from some 
part above ground, as from the joint of a 
stem or the extremity of a leaf. 



BAG 



575 



EAM 



RADICA /r riON. Radica'tio. In Bot- 
any, throwing out roots. 

RADIC'IFORM. Radiciform'is. Hav- 
ing the shape or appearance of a root. 

RAD'ICLE. In Botany, the part of a 
seed which upon vegetating becomes the 
root. Also, the fibrous parts of a root 
which are renewed every year, and which 
absorb the nutrient, fluids necessary for the 
subsistence of the plant, from the earth. 

RADIOCARPAL. Belonging or re- 
lating to the radius and carpus. 

RADFOLUS. A probe 5 also, a sound. 
RAD'TSH. The popular name of the 
Raphanus hortensis. 

Radish, Garden. The common name 
of the Raphanus sativus. 

Radish, Horse. A plant of the genus 
Cochlearia. 

RADIUS. A spoke, so called from its 
shape. In Anatomy, the exterior bone of 
the forearm. In Botany, the circumference 
of a radiated flower. In Geometry, a straight 
line extending from the centre to the per- 
iphery of a circle. 

RADIX. A root. In Botany, that part 
of a plant which imbibes from the earth the 
nourishment necessary for its sustenance 
and growth. In Anatomy, parts inserted 
into other parts, as the root of a tooth in 
the alveolar border. 

Radix Brasilien / sis. Ipecacuanha. 
Radix Dulcis. The root of Glycyrrhiza 
glabra. 

Radix Ro / sea. The root of Rliodiola 
rosea. 

Radix Ru / bra. The root of the Rubia 
iinctorium. 

RAD / ULA. A scraper. In Pharmacy, 
a spatula. In Dental Surgery, an instru- 
ment for removing salivary calculus from 
the teeth. 

RADZYGE. Norwegian leprosy. 
R AFFLE'SIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Rafflesiaceai. 

Rafelesia Arnoi/di. A plant, native 
of Java, the flower of which is of immense 
size, larger than that of any other known 
plant, sometimes weighing fifteen pounds. 
It possesses astringent properties, and is 
employed in Java as a decoction in diseases 
of the genito-urinary organs. 

RAG / WORT. The common name for 
Senecio Jacoboza. 



RAINBOW WORM. The Herpes iris, 
a species of tetter occurring in small circular 
patches of different colors. 

RAIN-GAUGE. An instrument for 
measuring the quantity of rain which falls 
upon a given surface. 

RAISED BASE FOR ARTIFICIAL 
TEETH. A term applied in Mechanical 
Dentistry to a metallic base surmounted 
by a box or chamber soldered to it, and de- 
signed to compensate for the loss of sub- 
stance which the parts have sustained. A 
base thus constructed is usually termed, by 
dentists, a raised plate. See Metallic Base 
for Artificial Teeth. 

RAFSIN. The fruit of the vine, Vitis 
vinifera. 

RALE. A French word, signifying rhon- 
chus or rattle. Applied to various kinds of 
sound attending the circulation of air in the 
bronchia and vesicles of the lungs, different 
from the murmur produced in health. Called, 
also, Rhonchus. 

Rale Crepitant. Crepitating rattle. A 
pathognomonic sign common in pneumonia 
when this disease is severe, and has been 
compared to that produced by particles of 
salt thrown on live coals. 

Rale Muqueuse. Mucous rattle. A 
sound similar to that produced by blowing 
through a pipe into soapsuds. When very 
strong, it is termed gurgling. 

Rale Sibilant. Sibilant, or hissing 
rattle. A sound caused by only a small 
quantity of mucus in the ramifications of the 
bronchia. It has been compared to that 
produced by suddenly separating two oiled 
surfaces. 

Rale Sonore. Sonorous rattle. A sound 
like that of snoring. 

RAMA'LIS VE'NA. Vena portse. 

RAMEN'TA. Filings, as those of iron, 
zinc, &c. In Botany, the shrivelled, brown 
foliaceous scales on the back of the fronds 
of ferns. 

RAMENTA'CEOUS. In Botany, cov- 
ered with ramenta or foliaceous scales or 
processes. 

RA / MEOUS. From ramus, a branch. 
Belonging to, growing on, or shooting from 
a branch. 

RA'MEX. A rupture, or hernia. 

RAMIFICATION. Ramifica'tio. In 
Anatomy, the division of bloodvessels and 



RAX 



576 



BAP 



nerves into branches. Also, the branches 
themselves. 

RAM'IFIED. Having branches; divi- 
ded into branches. 

RAMOLLIS'SEMENT. A term used 
by the French to designate a morbid soften- 
ing of the texture of an organ. 

Ramollissemext of the Braix. Morbid 
softening of the texture of the brain. 

RAOIOSE. Rame'us; ramo'sus. 
Branched. Divided into branches. 

RA'MUS. In Anatomy, the division of 
an artery, vein, or nerve. In Botany, the 
division of the stem of a plant. 

RAM1JLOSE, or RAMtJLOUS. Hav- 
ing many small branches. 

RAAT/ULUS. Diminutive of ramus. A 
little branch : a ramule. 

RAMUS 'CULUS. A division of a branch 
or ramus. 

RAXCE. Rancid. 

RANCES'CENT. Becoming sour or 
rancid. 

RAXCTD. Ran'cidus ; from rancere, to 
be stale. A term applied to fatty substan- 
ces which have become acrid from age and 
exposure to air. 

RAX'DIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Rubiacece. 

Raxdia Duueto'rum. A plant, native 
of India, the pulverized fruit of which is 
prescribed by the Hindoo physicians as an 
emetic. 

RAXIXE'. Rani'na ; from rana. a 
frog. The name of an artery called arteria 
ranina. The sublingual artery. 

RAX'ULA. From rana. a frog, so called 
from its fancied resemblance. A small, 
soft, transparent tumor which forms under 
the tongue. 

Raxula Lapidf.a. See Salivary Calcu- 
lus. 

RAXUXCULA'CE.E. The crowfoot 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants, comprising 
aconite, liverwort, and clematis. 

RANUN'CULUS. A genus of plants 
of the order Ranunculacece : also, the Ra- 
nunculus bulbosus. With few exceptions, 
all the species are acrid and caustic when 
fresh, exciting redness, inflammation, and 
even vesication and ulceration when applied 
to the skin. 

Raxuxculus Abortivus. Ranunculus 
acris. The meadow crowfoot ; buttercup, 



or blisterweed. This, and the species Acris, 
Bulbosus. Flammula, and Scekratus, are 
nearly identical in their properties, and may 
be indiscriminately employed. Thev are 
used as counter-irritants in those cases where 
it is desired to make a powerful impression. 

Raxuxculus Bulbo / sus. Bulbous-rooted 
crowfoot. 

Raxuxculus Flam'mula. The smaller 
water crowfoot. 

Raxuxculus Scelera'tus. The marsh 
crowfoot. 

RAP A NAPUS. A synonym of Bras- 
sica rapa. 

RA / PAX. Rapio, to seize. Ravenous; 
rapacious. 

RAPE. In Law, carnal connection with 
a woman by force, and against her will. In 
Botany, one of the names of Brassica rapa, 
or common turnip. 

Rape Oil. An oil obtained from the 
semen rapi, or rape seed, and sometimes 
used in ointments. 

RAPHA'XIA. ConvuVsio raphania. A 
genus of diseases in the class Neuroses, 
order Spasmi, of Cullen, characterized by 
spasmodic contraction of the joints, severe 
pain, chills, lassitude, pain in the head, and 
anxiety about the praecordia. 

RAPH'AXUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Cruciferce. 

Raphaxus Hortex'sis. Raphanus sa- 
tints; raphanus niger. The radish; a 
valuable antiscorbutic. 

Raphaxus Sylves'tris. See Lepidium 
Sativum. 

RA'PHE. A seam ; a suture. A term 
applied in Anatomy to seam like lines, or 
to parts which appear as if they had been 
sewed together. 

Raphe Cerebri. The longitudinal emi- 
nence of the corpus callosum of the brain. 

Ra'phe Corporis Callo / si. Suture of 
the callous body. A linear depression along 
the middle of the corpus callosum. 

Raphe Scro'ti. Raphe perino?'i. The 
eminence which divides the scrotum, as it 
were, into two equal halves. 

RAPHIAXKIS'TROX. From pcoiov, 
a needle, and a-mcrpov, a hook. An instru- 
ment used in the formation of an artificial 
pupil. 

RAPH'IDES. From paoiov, a needle. 



EAT 



577 



BEA 



Minute acicular crystals found in the tissue 
of plants. 

RA'PHIS. ¥a<piov, dim. of pa^cc, a nee- 
dle ; a pin ; also, a sea-fish, so called from 
its needle like shape. 

RAPIS'TRUM. Wild nevew or rape, 
the plant from which the semen napi is ob- 
tained ; also, a genus of Cruciferous plants. 

RAPPEE 7 . A coarse kind of snuff. 

RAP / TUS. From rapio, to seize vio- 
lently. A sudden and violent seizure. 

Raptus Nervorum. The cramp. 

Raptus Supi'nus. Opisthotonos. 

RA'PUM. The Brassica rapa. Turnip 
or rape. 

RAREFA'CIENS. From varus, rare, 
and facere, to make. Medicines were so 
called which were supposed to give more 
bulk to the blood or other fluids. 

RARICOS'TUS. Having a small num- 
ber of ribs. 

RA'RITAS. Rarity; fewness; looseness 
of texture, distance apart. 

Raritas Den / tium. Fewness of teeth ; 
less than the usual number of teeth, with or 
without interspaces between them. 

RASH. An eruption or redness of the 
skin, with little or no elevation of the cuti- 
cle. 

Rash Fever. Scarlatina. 

Rash, Nettle. Urticaria. 

Rash, Rose. Roseola. 

Rash, Summer. Lichen tropicus. 

Rash, Tooth. Strophulus. 

RASO'RISM. The doctrine of contra- 
stimulus, called so after the name of the 
founder, Rasore, an Italian physician. 

RASP SOUND. Bruit de rape. An 
auscultatory sound resembling that pro- 
duced by rasping wood. 

RASPATO'RIUM. From radere, to 
scrape. Raspatory. An instrument for 
rasping bones. 

RASPBERRY. The Ruhusidceus, and 
its fruit. 

RASU'RA. From radere, to scrape. A 
rasure, scratch, or erosion. Also, the rasp- 
ings or shavings of any substance. 

RATAFFA. Ardent spirits flavored with 
various kinds of fruit and sugar. 

RA'TIO. Proportion. Also^ reason or 
explanation. 

RATIONAL. Rationa'lis. Conform- 
able to reason. In Medicine, the treatment 



of disease according to reason and ratio- 
cination, and not by routine, or in accord- 
ance with experience, which is empirical. 

RATSBANE. Arsenious acid. Also 
applied to the seed of the Strychnos nux 
vomica. 

RAT / TLE. In Pathology, the noise pro- 
duced by the air in passing through the 
mucus, of which the lungs and air-passages 
are unable to free themselves. It is often 
heard in persons who are in the act of 
death. 

RAT'TLEBUSH. The common name 
of Sophora tinctoria ; which see. 

RATTLESNAKE-ROOT. A plant of 
the genus Poly gala, and another of the 
genus Prenanthes. 

Rattlesnake Weed. A plant of the 
genus Hieracium. 

Rattlesnake's Master. The common 
name of Liatris squarrosa. the bruised root 
of which is said to cure the bite of the rat- 
tlesnake. 

RATTLEWEED. The common name 
of Acteos racemosa, or serpentaria nigra. 

RAUCE'DO. Rau'citas ; from raucus, 
hoarse. Hoarseness ; roughness of voice. 

Raucedo Catarrha / lis. Hoarseness oc- 
casioned by a cold. 

Raucedo Paralytica. Loss of voice. 

RAUWOL'FIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Apocynacece. 

Rauwolfia Cunes'cens. A plant, na- 
tive of Jamaica, the juice of which, mixed 
with castor oil, is used as an external appli- 
cation in cutaneous affections. 

Rauwolfia Nit'ida. A South American 
plant, the root of which possesses emeto- 
purgative properties. 

RAY. A line of light ; a straight line 
supposed to be described by a particle of 
light. In Botany, the margin of the disk of 
a compound flower. 

REACHING. VomiturVtio. Making 
efforts to vomit. 

REACTION. Reac'tio; from re, again, 
and agere, actum, to act. The effort made 
in resisting other action or power. In Med- 
icine, the vital action which follows depres- 
sion, from whatever cause produced. 

READY METHOD, MARSHALL 
HALL'S. See Resuscitation. 

REA / GENT. In Chemistry, a test ; a 



37 



EEC 



578 



EEC 



substance employed to detect the presence 
of other bodies. 

RE AI/GAR. Protosulphuret of arsenic. 

REASON. The faculty of the mind 
which distinguishes truth from falsehood, 
good from evil, and which deduces infer- 
ences from facts. 

RECEIVER. A chemical vessel for the 
reception of the product of distillation. 

RECEPTAC'ULUM. Receptacle; from 
recipio, to receive. In Anatomy, a part of 
the thoracic duct. In Botany, that part of 
the interior of the pericarp to which the 
seed is attached. 

Receptaculum Chyli. A dilatation of 
the thoracic duct in front of the lumbar 
vertebra. 

REC / IPE. R. Take. Always used in 
the abbreviated form, as the commence- 
ment of a medical prescription. 

REC'LINATE. Reclina'tus. Reclining; 
applied in Botany to a part of a plant, as a 
leaf bent downward, so that the apex is 
lower than the base. 

RECLINA'TION. Reclina'tio; from 
recti nare, to bend back. In Surgery, a 
name given to oue of the operations for 
cataract, which consists in turning it so as 
to change its anterior and posterior sur- 
faces. 

RECREMENT. Recremen'tum. A 
term applied to those secretions which, af- 
ter having been separated from the blood, 
are again employed in the operations of the 
economy, as the saliva, bile, and gastric 
juice. Such secretions are called recremen- 
tal humors. 

RECRUDESCENCE. Recrudesced tia. 
The aggravation of a disease after a tem- 
porary remission. 

RECTAN'GLE. A right-angled paral- 
lelogram. 

RECTANGULAR. Having right an- 
gles. 

RECTIFICATION. A second or re- 
peated distillation to more perfectly purify 
substances. 

RECTIFIED. Made more pure, or 
stronger. 

RECTIFIED SPIRIT. See Spirit, Rec- 
tified. 

RECTILINEAR. Relating to or bound- 
ed by straight lines. 



RECTOR SPIRITUS. The aromatic 
principle of plants. 

RECTO-URETHRAL. Recto -urethra'- 
lis. An epithet designative, in Surgery, of 
a fistula which implicates both the rectum 
and urethra. 

Recto-Vesical. Recto-vesica'lis. An 
epithet applied in Surgery to Sanson's 
operation for the extraction of stone from 
the bladder through the rectum. 

Recto-Vaginal. Belonging or relating 
to the rectum and vagina. 

REC'TUM. So called because it was 
thought to be straight. The third and last 
portion of the large intestine terminating 
at the anus. 

RECTUS. Straight. A term applied 
in Anatomy to certain muscles from their 
direction. 

Rectus Abdominis. A long flat muscle 
situated at the anterior part of the abdomen, 
and separated from its fellow by the linea 
alba. 

Rectus Abducens Oc'uli. See Rectus 
Externus Oculi. 

Rectus Adducens Oculi. See Rectus 
Internus Oculi. 

Rectus Ante'rior Bre / vis. See Rectus 
Capitis Internus Minor. 

Rectus Anterior Longus. See Rectus 
Capitis Internus Major. 

Rectus Attoli/en's Oculi. See Rectus 
Superior Oculi. 

Rectus Capitis Internus Major. A 
muscle situated at the anterior and lateral 
part of the neck. 

Rectus Capitis Internus Minor. A 
muscle of the neck, situated deeper than 
the rectus major. 

Rectus Capitis Lateralis. A muscle 
situated immediately behind the internal 
jugular vein as it emerges from the cra- 
nium. 

Rectus Capitis Posticus Major. A 
muscle situated between the occiput and 
second cervical vertebra. 

Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor. A 
muscle situated beneath the last. 

Rectus Externus Oculi. The outer 
muscle of the eye. 

Rectus Fem / oris. A muscle situated 
at the forepart of the thigh. 

Rectus Inferior Oculi. The inferior 
straight muscle of the eye. 



BED 



579 



EEF 



Rectus Internus Femoris. The Gra- 
cilis. A long, slender muscle, situated un- 
der the integuments of the inner part of 
the thigh. 

Rectus Internus Oculi. The internal 
muscle of the eye. 

Rectus Superior Oculi. The upper 
muscle of the eye. 

RECURRENT. Recur' rens ; from re- 
curere, to run back. Running back. A 
name given to branches of arteries and 
nerves which reascend towards the origin 
of the trunk from which they emanated. 

Recurrent Arteries. Several arteries 
of the forearm and one of the leg are so 
called. 

Recurrent Nerve. A branch given off 
by the par vagum on each side of the cav- 
ity of the thorax. 

RED'-BEAN. A name sometimes given 
to Abrus precatorius ; which see. 

Red'-Berry. A plant of the genus Ar- 
butus. See Arbutus Uva Ursi. 

Red / -Bitter. A common name of Cor- 
nus Florida, or dogwood. 

Red Chalk. An argillaceous iron ore, 
used for marking or drawing. 

Red Fire. A pyrotechnical compound of 
nitrate of strontia, sulphur, antimony, and 
chlorate of potash, which burns with a red 
flame. 

Red Gum. See Strophulus. 

Red Lead. Minium, or red oxide of lead. 
A preparation of lead of a fine red color, 
used in painting. 

Rei/-Liquor. Crude acetate of alumina, 
prepared from pyroligneous acid; used as a 
mordant in calico-printing. 

Red Precipitate. The red oxide of 
mercury. 

Red / -Root. A name given to several 
plants, as the Lithospermum arvense, or 
stone weed, Cianothos Americanus, or New 
Jersey tea, and Sanguinaria Canadensis, or 
blood root. An infusion of the dried leaves 
and seeds is used in aphthous affections of 
the mouth, and in the sore throat attending 
scarlet fever. 

Red Sandal, or Red Saund / ers. The 
wood of the Pterocarpus santalinus, a tree 
which grows in Ceylon and on the coast of 
Coromandel. 

Red 7 Silver. A variety of silver ore, so 



called because of its ruby-red or reddish- 
black color. 

Red 7 Swamp. A common name of Vacci- 
num oxycoccos. 

Red / -Water. A term applied to a dis- 
ease in cattle in which the urine is of a red 
color. 

REDINTEGRATE. Re, again, and in- 
teger, entire. Restored to soundness ; reno- 
vated. 

REDOUB'LEMENT. A French word 
applied in Pathology to augmentation of the 
intensity or exacerbation of the symptoms 
of a disease. 

REDUCTION. Reduc'tio. In Surgery, 
an operation for the restoration of a dislo- 
cated orluxated bone to its original situation. 

REFFNING. The act of purifying; sep- 
arating from alloy or any extraneous matter; 
applied particularly to the purifying of gold 
and silver. See Gold, Refining of. 

REFLECTION. From refiecto, to bend 
back. In Anatomy, a duplicature, or fold of 
membrane. In Physics, the resilience of a 
rapidly moving body, as light from the sur- 
face of another body which has arrested its 
progress, at an angle equal to that of inci- 
dence. 

Reflection, An'gle of. The angle 
made by the line of direction of the reflect- 
ed body or ray, with a line which is per- 
pendicular to the reflecting surface. 

REFLEX ACTION. The propagation 
of an impression made on the extremity of 
one nerve, to the extremity of another, 
through the intervention of the nervous 
centres. 

Re / flex Function. Certain functions 
of living beings, performed through the me- 
dium of the reflex nerves. 

Reflex Spi'nal Nerves. Those of the 
spinal system of nerves which convey motor 
impulses from the spinal marrow, iu conse- 
quence of impressions made upon the sur- 
face of the body. 

REFLEXED. Reflex'us. Bent back- 
ward ; applied in Botany to leaves and or- 
gans of plants thus disposed. 

REFRACTION. From refractus, broken 
back. In Physics, the change of direction 
which a ray of light experiences in passing 
from a dense to a rare medium, or the re- 
verse, or by passing obliquely from one 
medium into another of different density. 



KEG 



580 



EEL 



Refraction, Double. The refraction of 
light in two directions, and the consequent 
production of two images, — a property pos- 
sessed by Iceland Spar and other minerals. 

REFRANGIBLE. Susceptible of re- 
fraction. 

REFRIGERANT. Refrig' erans ; from 
refrigero, to cool. A term applied in Phar- 
macy to a medicine which has the property 
of reducing the heat of the body or blood. 

REGENERATION. Reproduction of a 
lost or destroyed part. 

RE'GIA A'QUA. Royal water. See 
Nitro-Muriatic Acid. 

REG / IMEN. From regere, to govern. In 
Hygiene, the regulation of the diet and habits 
of an individual, with a view to the preser- 
vation of health, and the cure of disease. 

RE'GIO. Region. 

Regio Auricula'ris. The region of the 
ear. 

Regio Bucca / lis. The region of the 
cheeks. 

Regio Epigas'trica. The epigastric 
region ; which see. 

Regio Facialis. The facial region. 

Regio Gas / trica. The umbilical region. 

Regio Hypogas'trica. The hypogas- 
trium; which see. 

Regio Hypochondri'aca. The hypo- 
chondrium ; which see. 

Regio Ili'aca. The ileac region ; which 
see. 

Regio Lumba'lis. The lumbar region, 
or region of the loins. 

Regio Menta'lis. The mental region, 
or region of the chin. 

Regio Nasa / lis. The nasal region. 

REGION. Re'gio. In Anatomy, a cer- 
tain determinate space of the surface of the 
body. 

REGIUS. From rex, a king. Royal. 
Applied, in Chemistry, to the noble metals, 
especially gold, and aqua regia, which has 
the power of dissolving it. 

REG / MA. A dehiscent fruit consisting 
of three or more cells. 

REG'ULAR. Regula'ris ; from regula, 
a rule. Regular ; conformable to rule ; ap- 
plied in Pathology to the pulse when the 
intervals between each two pulsations of the 
artery are equal, and to the paroxysms of a 
disease, as those of an intermittent fever, 
when they occur at the proper or usual time. 



The term is also applied to a practitioner 
of medicine or dentistry, who practises ac- 
cording to established rules. 

REG / ULUS. A term applied to several 
of the inferior metals when freed from their 
impurities, and obtained in a metallic state. 

REGURGITATION. Regurgita'tio. 
The act by which a canal, or reservoir of 
the body, frees itself from substances ac- 
cumulated in it; usually applied to the vom- 
iting of infants. Vomiting at pleasure. 

RELAPSED The return of a disease 
soon after convalescence 

RELATION OF THE UPPER TO 
THE LOWER TEETH WHEN THE 
MOUTH IS CLOSED. The crowns of the 
teeth of the upper jaw generally describe a 
rather larger arch than those of the lower. 
The upper incisors and cuspidati usually 
shut over and in front of the lower, but 
sometimes they strike plumb upon them, and 
at other times, though rarely, they strike on 
the inside. The outer tubercles of the up- 
per bicuspids and molars generally strike 
outside of those of the corresponding lower 
teeth. By this beautiful adaptation of the 
tubercles of the teeth of one jaw to the de- 
pressions of those of the other, every part 
of the grinding surfaces of the organs is 
brought in immediate contact in the act of 
mastication, which operation of the teeth, 
in consequence, is rendered more perfect 
than it would be if the teeth came together 
in any other manner. 

The incisors and cuspidati of the upper 
jaw are broader than the corresponding teeth 
in the lower; in consequence of this differ- 
ence in the lateral diameter of the teeth of 
the two jaws, the central incisors of the up- 
per cover the centrals and about half of the 
laterals in the lower, while the superior lat- 
erals cover the remaining half of the in- 
ferior and the anterior half of the adjoining 
cuspidati. Continuing this peculiar rela- 
tionship, the upper cuspidati close over the 
remaining half of the lower, and the anterior 
half of the first inferior bicuspids, while the 
first superior bicuspids cover the remaining 
half of the first inferior, and the anterior 
half the second. In like manner, the second 
bicuspids of the upper jaw close over the 
posterior half of the second in the lower, 
and the anterior third of the first molars. 
The first superior molars cover the remain- 



EEM 



581 



REN 



ing two-thirds of the first inferior and the 
anterior third of the second, while the un- 
covered two-thirds of this last and anterior 
third of the lower dentes sapientiae are 
covered by the second upper molars. The 
dentes sapientiae of the superior maxillary, 
being usually about one-third less in their 
antero posterior diameter, cover the remain- 
ing two-thirds of the corresponding teeth in 
the inferior. 

Thus, from this arrangement of the teeth 
it will be seen that when the mouth is closed, 
each tooth is opposed to two, and hence, in 
biting hard substances, and in mastication, 
by extending this mutual aid, a power of re- 
sistance is given to these organs which they 
would not otherwise possess. Moreover, if 
one, or even two, adjoining teeth should be 
lost, the corresponding teeth in the other 
jaw would, to some extent, still act against 
the contiguous organs, and thus, in some 
degree, counteract a process, first noticed by 
that eminent dentist, the late Dr. L. Koecker, 
which nature sometimes sets up for the ex- 
pulsion of such teeth as have lost their an- 
tagonists. 

RELAX'ANS. Relax' ants; from re, 
and laxare, to loose. Applied in Thera- 
peutics to medicines which diminish the 
tension or erethism of organs. 

RELAXATION. In Pathology, loose- 
ness or diminution of the natural tone of 
parts. 

REMEDIAL. Medicinal. 

REME'DIUM. Remedy ; cure. 

Remedium Divi / num. The roots of Im- 
pemtoria, or masterwort, were formerly so 
called because they were supposed to pos- 
sess divine virtues. 

REM / EDY. Reme'dium. A medicine 
employed for the prevention, alleviation, or 
cure of a disease. 

REM'IGES. From rem'igo, I row. A 
term applied in Ornithology to the quill- 
feathers of the wing of a bird, which are 
used like oars to propel it through the air. 

REMIJA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Cinchonacece. 

Remija Ferrugin'ea. A South Ameri- 
can shrub, the bark of which is bitter, and 
is used by the natives of Brazil as a febri- 
fuge. There are two other species, the 
bark of both possessing similar properties. 

REM'IPEDS. Remipe'des; from remus, 



an oar, and pes, a foot. An order of cole- 
opterous insects provided with tarsi adapted 
for swimming. 

REMISSION. Remis'sio. In Pathol- 
ogy, the temporary cessation of the par- 
oxysms or symptoms of a disease. 

REMIT'TENS ICTERO'DES. Yellow 
fever. 

REMITTENT. Remit' tens ; from re- 
mitto, to assuage or lessen. Any disease, 
the symptoms of which diminish, but re- 
turn again without leaving the person free 
from disease, until it ceases, or changes its 
character. 

Remittent Fever. A fever which in- 
creases and diminishes, but without inter- 
mission, as the bilious fever of the United 
States. 

REM / ORA. In Surgery, the name of a 
bandage intended to retain displaced parts 
or organs in their natural situation. In 
Pathology, retardation, especially of the 
circulation. 

REMOTE'. In Pathology, the more 
distant causes of disease. 

REN. The kidney. 

RE'NAL. Rena'lis; from ren, the kid- 
ney. Pertaining to the kidney. 

Renal Ap'oplexy. Another name for 
Ischuria renalis. 

Renal Artery. An artery sent off by 
the abdominal aorta to the kidney. See 
Emulgent. 

Renal Cal'culus. A concretion of the 
kidney. 

Renal Capsule. See Renal Gland. 

Renal Gland. Renal capsule; supra- 
renal gland. A hollow glandular body, of 
a somewhat triangular shape, on each kid- 
ney, filled with a reddish-brown liquor, and 
smaller in the adult than in the foetus. The 
use of it is unknown. The atrabiliary cap- 
sules is another name for these glands. See 
Atrabiliary. 

Renal Vein. A large vein, the root of 
which follows the same course as the artery 
in the substance of the kidney. 

RENCHUS. Snoring ; stertor. 

REN'CULUS. The name of each dis- 
tinct lobe of the kidney in the embryo of 
the mammalia. 

RENEAL/MIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Scitaminece. 

Renealmia Exalta'ta. A plant, native 



EEP 



582 * 



EES 



of Demerara, said to be diaphoretic, diu- 
retic, and, in large doses, emetic. The 
root is the part employed, and has been 
used in dysentery, rheumatism, and dropsy. 

RE'NES SUCCENTURIA'TI. The 
renal capsules. 

REN'IFORM. Benifor'mis. Kidney- 



REN'NET. Bun' net; from (G.) gerin- 
nen, to coagulate. The dried, salted sto- 
mach of a sucking calf. When soaked in 
water it possesses the property of coagu- 
lating milk. 

Rennet Whet. Composed of milk two 
pints, rennet half an ounce, infused in a 
little hot water ; mix and keep in a gentle 
heat for a few hours and strain. 

REPEI/LANTS. RepeVlens; from re, 
andpellere, to drive. In Therapeutics, medi- 
cines which, when applied to an inflamed 
part, cause the fluids, as it were, to recede 
from it. 

REPERCUSSION. Bepercus'sio. The 
disappearance of a tumor, abscess, or erup- 
tion, in consequence of the application of a 
repellant. 

REPERCUS'SIVE. Repellant. 

REPERCU'TIENS. Repercussive. 

REPLETION. Beple'tio. Plethora ; 
superabundant fulness. 

REPLICATE. Beplica'tus. Folded or 
plaited. In Botany, a form of vernation, 
in which the upper part of the leaf is folded 
back upon the lower. 

REPRIMEN / TIA. Beprimo, to repress. 
Repressing medicines. Remedies for fluxes, 
as astringents, &c. 

REP'RIMENTS. Same as Reprimentia. 

REPRODUCTION. From reproducer, 
to produce again. The function by which 
living bodies perpetuate their species. 
Generation. 

REPLANT. Bepto, to creep. Creeping. 

REPTA'TION. Bepta'tio. The act of 
creeping or crawling. 

REPULSION. Bepnls'io; from repello, 
to repel. In Physics, the power by which 
bodies, or the particles of matter, are 
caused to recede from each other. Also, 
the effect resulting from the operation of 
this power. 

REPULSO'RIUM. In Dental Surgery, 
a punch; an instrument employed in the 
extraction of roots of teeth. 



REPURGAN'TIA. Medicines which 
produce repurgation. 

REPURGA'TION. Bepurga'tio. A 
term applied, by Castelli, to purgation by 
cutaneous transpiration or expectoration. 

RES NATURA'LES. The naturals; 
the union of the elements, temperaments, 
humors, spirits, &c, which were supposed 
to constitute the nature of man. 

Res Non Natura'les. See Non Natu- 
rals. 

Res Venerea. Sexual intercourse, coi- 
tion. 

RESECTION. Besec'tio; from resecare, 
to cut off. In Surgery, an operation for 
the removal of carious extremities of long 
bones, or false joints; also the excision of 
bones with the design of preserving limbs 
in more or less integrity, and avoiding am- 
putation. 

RESEDA. A genus of plants of the 
order Besedaceas. 

Reseda Luteo'la. The dyer's weed, 
formerly used as a diuretic and diaphoretic. 

RESIDEN'TIA. Sediment. 

RESIDUUM. Residue. In Chemistry, 
that which remains after any process of 
separation or purification. 

RES'IN. Besi'na. A brittle, semitrans- 
lucent, inflammable vegetable product, of 
a bright fracture, soluble in alcohol and 
oils, and composed of oxygen, hydrogen, 
and carbon. It forms an ingredient in 
ointments and plasters, but is never given 
internally. 

Resin of Bile. Biliary resin. 

Resin of Copper. Protochloride of cop- 
per. 

Resin, Elastic. Caoutchouc. 

Resin, White. Resina alba. 

Resik, Yellow. Resina flava. 

RESFNA AL/BA. The inspissated juice 
of the Pinus sylvestris, &c. 

Resina Fla / va. Yellow resin. The 
resin which remains in the still after distil- 
ling oil of turpentine mixed with water. 

Resina Ni / gra. The most common resin 
which remains in the retort after distilling 
oil of turpentine from common turpentine. 

Resina No'vi Bel / gii. Botany Bay 
gum. 

Resina Podophyl / li. Resin of May- 
apple. It is essentially the same substance 
as Podophyllin ; which see. 



EES 



583 



RES 



RESINA'TUM VI'NUM. Wine im- 
pregnated with resin. 

RES'INOID. Resembling resin. 
RESISTANCE. In Mechanics, a force 
acting in opposition to another force. When 
it corresponds to the useful effect produced 
by the machine, it is called active, and 
when it belongs to the inertia of the ma- 
chine, it is passive. 

RESOLUTION. Resolu'tio; from re- 
solvere, to loosen. A termination of inflam- 
mation without suppuration or mortification. 
RESOL'VENT. Resol'vens. A term 
applied to substances which have the power 
of dispersing inflammation and preventing 
suppuration. A discutient. 

RESONANCE. From re, again, and 
sono, I sound. A return, or reverberation 
of sound. A peculiar thrilling of the voice, 
or the existence of it in a part where it is 
not heard in health, as discovered by aus- 
cultation. 

RESOR'BENS. Absorbent. 
RESORPTION. Resorp'tio; from resor- 
bere, to absorb afresh. The absorption of a 
fluid, as of pus, serum, or other fluid, which 
has previously been poured out, or collected 
in any part of the body. 

RESOLU'TIO NERVORUM. Paral- 
ysis. 

RES'PIRABLE. RespiraVilis. Capa- 
ble of being respired without danger. 

RESPIRATION. Respira'tio; from 
respiro, I take breath. The inhalation and 
expiration of air ; the act of breathing. 

Respiration, Artificial. The estab- 
lishment of a process resembling respira- 
tion in persons laboring under asphyxia. 
Dr. Marshall Hall's ready method consists 
in placing the body in the prone position, 
making gentle pressure on the back-, then 
removing the pressure, and turning the 
body on its side and a little beyond, execut- 
ing these movements sixteen times in the 
minute. 

Dr. Sylvester's method consists in placing 
the patient on his back pulling the tongue 
forward, and then, drawing the arms slowly 
over the head, by which means the ribs are 
elevated by the pectoral muscles, and the 
chest is enlarged. Thaarms are now to be 
brought down to the side of the chest, which 
they must be made to compress slightly. 



These movements must be repeated so as 
to simulate respiration. 

Respiration, Bronchial. A kind of 
respiration in which there is a sound of air 
passing through the bronchial tubes with- 
out entering the minute air-cells. 

Respiration Cav / ernous. That in 
which there is a sound of air passing from 
the bronchia into large morbid cavities, in- 
stead of the air-cells. 

Respiration, Jerking. The interrup- 
tion of the murmur of respiration, so that 
instead of being continuous, it is, as it 
were, by starts. It occurs in spasmodic 
asthma, pleurodynia, and tubercular affec- 
tions of the lungs. 

Respiration Puerile. That in which 
there is a sound like the respiration of in- 
fants. 

RESPIRATOR. An instrument to be 
adjusted before the mouth, to warm the in- 
spired air, intended for persons subject to 
bronchitis and pulmonary affections. 

RESPIRATORY. Pertaining to res- 
piration. 

Respiratory Murmur. A sound heard 
by auscultation in a healthy adult during 
inspiration and expiration, occasioned by 
the passage of the air into and from the 
cells of the lungs. 

Respiratory Tract. The middle col- 
umn of the spinal marrow. 

REST'IFORM. Restiform'is ; from Tes- 
tis, a cord, and forma, likeness. A term 
applied in Anatomy, to two cord-like pro- 
cesses of the medulla oblongata, the Corpo- 
ra restiformia. 

RESU'PINATE. Having the lower sur- 
face turned upward. 

RESURRECTIONIST. One who vio- 
lates the sanctity of the grave to obtain 
bodies for dissection. 

RESUSCITATION. Resuscita'tio; from 
resuscitare, to move up, to stir up anew. 
The restoration to life of a person appar- 
ently dead. When asphyxia results from 
the administration of anaesthetic agents, 
such efforts should be made for resuscita- 
tion as the following. The napkin or in- 
haler being removed, the patient's tongue 
should be drawn forward with forceps or a 
tenaculum, fresh air admitted from the 
door or windows, or induced by a fan, and 
artificial respiration instituted. Stimulating 



EET 



584 



EET 



applications to the surface, and cold water 
to the face and head. The main reliance 
however, is on artificial respiration, and 
this is best kept up by Marshall Hall's 
"ready method'' as follows: "Turn the 
body gently, and completely, on the side 
and a little beyond, and then on the face, 
alternately ; repeating these measures de- 
liberately, efficiently, and perseveringly, fif- 
teen times in a minute." When the patient 
reposes on the thorax, this cavity is com- 
pressed by the weight of the body, and ex- 
piration takes place ; when he is turned on 
the side, this pressure is removed and in- 
spiration occurs. When the prone position 
is resumed, make equable but efficient pres- 
sure along the spine ; removing it immedi- 
ately before rotation on the side (the first 
measure augments the expiration, the sec- 
ond commences inspiration). As soon as 
the patient can swallow, give brandy and 
ammonia. Efforts at resuscitation should 
not cease until death is evident. 

A method of producing artificial respira- 
tion is known as Sylvester's. It consists in 
laying the patient on his back, drawing the 
tongue forward, then carrying the arms 
slowly upwards over the head, thus elevat- 
ing the ribs by means of the pectoral mus- 
cles, and inducing respiration ; the arms 
are then brought down to the side of the 
chest and slightly compressed against it ; 
these movements are to be repeated slowly 
as by the other method. If a galvanic bat- 
tery is at hand it should be resorted to 
among other possible means of restoring 
animation. 

RETARDATION. A stopping or hin- 
dering. 

RETCHING. Ineffectual efforts to 
vomit. 

RE / TE. A net. A term applied in 
Anatomy to cellular membrane, and to the 
interlacing of nerves, bloodvessels, &c, 
when they form a sort of network. 

Rete Malpighi. The rete mucosum. 

Rete Mirab / ile. The anastomoses of 
the internal carotid and vertebral arteries at 
the base of the brain. 

Rete Muco / sum. A term applied to a 
supposed mucous substance situated be- 
tween the cuticle and true skin. It is really 
only the lower cells of the epidermis which 
hare not been dried to scales. 



Rete Vasculo / su.m. The plexus reti- 
formis, or corpus cavernosum vaginae. 

Rete Vasculosum Testis. The net- 
work formed by the vasa recta at the upper 
part of the testicle. 

RETENTION. Reten'tio; from reti- 
nere, to hold back. The accumulation of a 
solid or liquid substance in a canal or cav- 
ity, intended to contain it only for a short 
time. 

Retention of the Menses. Amenor- 
rhcea. 

Retention of Urine. Accumulation of 
urine in the bladder from inability to expel 
it. 

RETICULAR. Reticularis ; from rete, 
a net. A term applied in Anatomy to struc- 
tures which have the appearance of a net 
or web. 

Reticular Substance. The cellular tis- 
sue. 

RETICULA'TUS. Reticular. 

RETICULUM. Diminutive of rete, a 
net. A small net or web. 

Reticulum Cuta'neum. The rete mu- 
cosum. 

RET'IFORM. Reticular. 

RETINA. From rete, a net. Two al- 
most inseparable layers of membrane, ex- 
tending from the optic nerve to the crystal- 
line lens, embracing the vitreous humor, 
and lining the choroid coat without adher- 
ing to either. It is formed by an expan- 
sion of the optic nerve, and constitutes the 
true organ of vision. 

RETINAC'ULUlf. An old instrument 
used in the operations of hernia and castra- 
tion, to keep thp intestines in place. Also, 
the fraenum, or fold of membrane continued 
from each commissure of the ilio-caecal and 
ilio-colic valves round on the inner side of 
the cascum. 

Retinaculum Ten'dinum Perone'orcm. 
The ligamentous sheaths that retain in 
place at the outer ankle the tendons of the 
peroneal muscles. 

RETINITIS. From retina, the name 
of the part, and itis, a terminal denoting 
inflammation. Inflammation of the retina. 

RETORTS A chemical vessel employed 
in distillation. For the generation of ni- 
trous oxide gas for dental purposes, the re- 
tort should be made of glass : one without 
a stopper answers best. 



KEY 



585 



EHA 



Retort Tabulated. A retort with a 
small hole in the roof. 

RETRACTION. Retrac'tio; from re- 
trahere, to draw back. The state of a part 
when drawn towards the centre of the body 
or backward ; also, the state of being drawn 
up. 
• RETRACTOR. In Anatomy, a muscle, 
the function of which is to draw back the 
part into which it is inserted. In Surgery, 
a piece of linen used in amputation for 
drawing the divided muscles upward, to 
prevent injury from the saw. In Dental 
Surgery, an instrument for drawing the 
commissure of the lips back for the pur- 
pose of exposing the molar teeth while sep- 
arating them with a file. It is seldom used. 

Retractor An'guli Or'is. The buc- 
cinator muscle. 

RET'RAHENS. From retraho, to draw 
back. Drawing back. Applied in Anat- 
omy to a muscle of the ear. 

Retrahens Auris. Two small bundles 
of muscular fibres situated behind the ear. 

RETROCE'DENT. A term applied in 
Pathology to a disease which moves from 
one part of the body to another, as some- 
times happens in cases of gout. 

RETROCESSION. The act of going 
back. The transfer of a disease from the 
surface to the interior. 

RETROVERSION. Retrover'sio. Turn- 
ing back ; applied to the uterus and other 
organs. 

Retroversion of the Uterus. Retro- 
ver'sio u'teri. A deviation of the natural 
position of the uterus, wherein the fundus 
of the organ is turned back into the con- 
cavity of the sacrum, while the neck is di- 
rected towards the symphysis pubis. 

REU / NION. In Surgery, the union of 
parts separated by a wound. When this 
takes place without suppuration, the re- 
union is said to be by the first intention, 
but if not until after suppuration occurs, it 
is said to be by the second intention. 

REVEI/LENT. Derivative ; applied 
to that which draws inflammation or other 
diseased action from a part. 

REVERBERATION. Re, again or 
back, and verbero, to strike. Reflection of 
light, heat, or sound. 

REVERB'ERATORY FUR'NACE. A 



furnace in which the flame is made to play 
over an arched surface. 

REVERIE, or REV'ERY. Irregular 
train of thoughts, occurring in musing or 
meditation ; voluntary inactivity of the 
whole or the greater part of the external 
senses, during wakefulness. 

REVIVIFICATION. Resuscitation ; 
restoration of life. In Chemistry, the re- 
duction of a metal from a state of compo- 
sition to its metallic condition. 

REV'OLUTE. In Botany, a form of 
vernation in which the sides of the leaf in 
the bud are rolled spirally back on each side. 

REVULSION. Remdsio; from revel- 
lere, to pluck. The act of drawing a dis- 
ease from the organ in which it appears to 
have taken its seat. 

REVULSIVE. Derivative. Revellent; 
which see. 

REYNOLDS' SPECIFIC. A nostrum 
for gout and rheumatism, composed of col- 
chicum and sherry wine, colored with syrup 
of poppies and flavored with rum. 

RHABAR'BARUM. Rhubarb. 

Rhabarbarum Album. White jalap; 
the Convolvulus mechoacan, a Mexican 
plant, the root of which is aperient, but not 
much used at present. 

Rhabarbarum Monachorum. One of 
the names of Rumex patientia ; which see. 

RHABAR'BARIC ACID. Rhabar'- 
barin. The yellow crystalline coloring 
matter of rhubarb, supposed by Brande to 
be the active principle of the drug. 

RHACHlTFyUS. Pa X ig, the spine. Be- 
longing to the spine. 

RHACHIAL'GIA. RachialgV tis ; from 
paxtQ, the spine, and alyog, pain. Spinal 
irritation; pain in the spine. 

RHACHIAS'MUS. The first symptoms 
of epilepsy. 

RHACHIPARAL'YSIS. See Paraple- 
gia. 

RHACHIOT'OMY. Dissection of the 
spine. 

RHACHIOT'OMUM. An instrument for 
opening the spinal canal ; a rachiotome. 

RHACHIPHY'MA. A tumor of the 
spine. 

RHACHIRRHEU'MA. Lumbago. 

RHA / CHIS. The spine or vertebral 
column. 

RHACHISA'GRA. From P a X ig, the 



EHE 



586 



EHE 



spine, and aypa, a seizure. Sudden seizure 
of the spine with pain. A gouty or rheu- 
matic affection of the spine. 

RHACHFT^E. The muscles of the spine. 

RHACHFTIS. See Rachitis. 

RHACO'DES. Wrinkled. 

RHACO'MA. A rent or chapped por- 
tion of the skin. Also, a lax condition of 
the scrotum. 

RHA'GAS. A fissure, chap, or cleft. 

RHAGOFDES. A term employed in 
Anatomy to designate a membrane of the 
eye, the Tunica Rhagoides, or uvea, from 
its resemblance in color to a grape. 

RHAMNA'CE^E. The buckthorn tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

RHAM'NINE. A yellow ' crystalline 
substance obtained from the marc of the 
berries of buckthorn. 

RHAM'NUS. The buckthorn. Also, 
a genus of plants of the order Rhamnacece. 

Rhamnus Cathar / ticus. Buckthorn. 
The juice of the berries is a violent, drastic 
cathartic. 

Rhamnus Fran'gula. The black alder, 
every part of which is astringent. The 
bark has been used in agues, and the inner 
part of it is emetic and cathartic. 

Rhamnus Zizy / phus. Zizyphus jujube. 
The tree which affords the jujube. 

RHAPON'TICIN. A yellow substance 
obtained from the Rheum Rhaponticum. 

RHAPON'TICUM. Rhapontic rhubarb. 
See Rheum Rhaponticum. 

Rhaponticum Vulgare Officina'rum. 
See Centaurea Centaurium. 

RHAT'ANY. A Peruvian plant, the 
Krameria triandra. This is a valuable 
and powerful astringent. 

Rhatany. Rhatan'ia. Krameria trian- 
dra. Astringent, diuretic,' and detergent. 
Dose, £)ss. to £j in powder. 

RHEG / MA. A laceration or fracture. 

RHE'IC ACID. Rheum, rhubarb. 
The yellow, crystalline, granular matter of 
rhubarb, procured from the plaut by means 
of ether. 

RHE'IN or RHE'INE. A substance 
obtained by treating rhubarb with ether. 

RHEOM'ETER. From pea, to flow, and 
fierpov, a measure. An instrument for ar- 
resting and re-establishing the electrical 
current of an electro-magnetic machine. 

RHE'UM. A genus of plants of the 



order Polygonacece. There are numerous 
species of Rheum, but the commercial va- 
rieties most esteemed are the Russian, 
Turkey, and Chinese. The English, French, 
and German are of inferior quality. Rhu- 
barb root is purgative, stomachic, and as- 
tringent. Dose, gr. x to ^ss. of the powder 
to open the bowels ; gr. vj to gr. x as a 
stomachic. Dose of the syrup, and of the 
spiced syrup, for an infant, 3j ; of the fluid 
extract, the dose is ^ss. 

Rheum Palma / tum. This species is cul- 
tivated in Europe and America for the cu- 
linary rhubarb leaf-stalks. The root, like 
the other species, is purgative. 

Rheum Rhaponticum. Rhapontic rhu- 
barb. The prepared root of this species is 
similar to the Chinese rhubarb, and forms 
part of the French rhubarb. 

Rhe / um Undula'tum. Russian or Sibe- 
rian rhubarb. 

RHEUM. Rheuma. 
Rheum, Salt. A common name for 
several cutaneous affections of the eczemat- 
ous and herpetic forms. 

RHEIFMA. From peu, to flow. The 
discharge from the nostrils and air-passages. 
It is also applied to any mucous discharge. 
RHEUMARTHRO'SIS. From pevua,* 
defluxion, and apdpov, a joint. Acute 
rheumatism. 

RHEUMATAL/GIA. Chronic rheuma- 
tism. 

RHEUMATIC. Rheumat'icus. Be- 
longing or relating to rheumatism. 

RHECFUATISM. From pev/ua, a de- 
fluxion, a catarrh. A more or less painful 
affection occupying the muscles or parts 
surrounding the joints. It is sometimes 
acute, and sometimes chronic. 

Rheumatism, Acute. Rheiunatis'mus 
acu'tus. A disease usually ushered in by 
fever, excruciating pain in different parts of 
the body, but more particularly in the larger 
joints, which soon become red and swollen. 
Several joints are usually affected at the 
same time, and the pain shifts from one to 
another. 

Rheumatism, Arthritic. Rheumar- 
thi^o'sis. Acute rheumatism, putting on the 
appearance of gout. 

Rheumatism, Capsular. Rheumatism 
affecting the lining membrane of the joints 
and bursce of the tendons. 



KHI 



587 



EHCE 



Rheumatism, Chronic. Pain in one or 
more of the joints, unaccompanied by in- 
flammation, redness, or fever. 

Rheumatism, Gouty. Arthritis ; inflam- 
mation of the synovial membrane. 

Rheumatism, Preabdom'inal. Rheu- 
matism of the muscles of the anterior and 
lateral parts of the abdomen. 

RHEUMATIS'MUS CANCRCKSUS. 
Tic douloureux ; neuralgia faciei. 

RHEUMATOPHY'RA. Acute rheu- 
matism. Rheumatic fever. 

RHEUMATO'SIS. Rheumatism. 

RHEUMIC ACID. Oxalic acid. 

RHEX'IS. A rupture of any part. A 
spontaneous opening of an abscess. 

RHIGOS. Rigor. 

RHIGCKLENE. From piyoq, extreme 
cold. A petroleum naphtha boiling at 70° 
F., one of the most volatile liquids obtained 
by the distillation of petroleum, and which 
has been applied to the production of cold 
by evaporation. Used in Dentistry and 
Surgery as a local anaesthetic, by means of 
Richardson's Spray Apparatus. Freezing 
by rhigolene is considered by some far more 
sure than by absolute ether, and as more 
convenient and more easily controlled than 
the freezing mixtures hitherto employed. 

RHIN. The nose. 

RHINAI/GIA. From piv, the nose, and 
a/lyof, pain. Pain in the nose. 

RHINEN'CHYSIS. From piv, the nose, 
ev, in, and x vu j I pour. An injection into 
the nostrils, made with a syringe. 

RHINENCHY'TES. A nose syringe. 

RHINFTIS. Nas'itis. Viu, nose. In- 
flammation of the nose. Coryza. 

RHINODYN'IA. Pain in the nose. 

RHINOPHO'NIA. Nasal voice. 

RHINOPLAS'TIC. From piv, the nose, 
and irlaGoo), I form. A surgical operation 
for forming a new nose. 

RHINOPOL/YPUS. From piv, nose, 
and poVypus. Polypus of the nose or nos- 
trils. 

RHINORRHA'GIA. Epistaxis. 

RHINOR'RHAPHY. Rhinorrhaph'ia ; 
from piv, the nose, and pa<pfj, a suture. An 
operation for the removal of epicanthus, or 
a portion of the skin of the nose. 

RHINORRHCE'A. From piv, a nose, 
and peu, I flow. A discharge of limpid 



mucus from the nose without inflammation 
of the Schneiderian membrane. 

RHIZA. A root. 

RHFZAGRA. A punch ; an instrument 
much used by ancient dentists in the ex- 
traction of roots of teeth, and occasionally 
employed at the present day. 

RHIZO'MA. Rhizome. A root stock ; 
a prostrate root-like stem, which throws out 
roots from its under surface. 

RHIZOPH'AGOUS. From pi^a, a root, 
and (j)ayu, to eat. Feeding on roots. 

RHIZOPH'OR A. A genus of plants of 
the order Rhizophoracece. 

Rhizophora Gymnorhi'za. The man- 
grove. The juice of the root is used in the 
East as an application to the bites of ser- 
pents. 

RHODFOLA. A genus of plants of the 
order Crassulacece. 

Rhodiola Rosea. Rosewort. The dried 
root has an odor something like the damask 
rose. A poultice, in which this is the prin- 
cipal ingredient, is said to allay violent pain 
in the head. 

RHO'DIUM. A hard, white metal, 
found in crude platina. Specific gravity is 
about 11. 

Rhodium Lignum. Rosewood. 

RHODIZONIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from carbonic oxide. 

RHODODENDRON. A genus of plants 
of the order Ericacece. 

Rhododendron Chrysanthemum. Ole- 
ander, rose bay ; yellow rhododendron. The 
leaves are sedative. 

RHODO'MELI Honey of roses. 

RHODOME'NIA. A genus of sea-weeds 
of the order Algae. 

Rhodomenia Palma'ta. Fucus saccha- 
ratus. It is used extensively as an article 
of food in the maritime portions of Europe. 

RHODONITE. A variety of magnesian 
spar. 

RHODORHFZA. Canary rosewood; 
also, a genus of plants of the order Convol- 
vulacece. 

Rhodorhiza, Florida. This species and 
the Rhodorhiza Scoparius yield an aromatic 
essential oil, known as the oil of rhodium. 
The powdered wood is used in fumigation 
and as a sternutatory. 

RHCE'AS. The red poppy, a plant of 
the genus Papaver. 



EHU 



588 



EIC 



RHCET'IZITE. A variety of kyanite. 

RHOFTES. An old name for a confec- 
tion made of the juice of pomegranate and 
honey. 

RHOMB. Bhom'bus ; from pe/*/3w, to 
turn or whirl round, to wander. Literally, 
a deviating square. An oblique-angled, 
equilateral parallelogram, or a quadrilateral 
figure, the planes of which are equal, the 
opposite ones parallel, with unequal angles, 
two being obtuse and two acute. 

Rhomb-Spar. A crystalline mineral re- 
sembling calc-spar, consisting of carbonates 
of lime and magnesia, with some traces of 
carbonate of iron. 

RHOMBOHE'DRON. A solid having 
six equal rhombic planes or sides. 

RHOMBOID. Rhomboi'dal. A figure 
having the form of a rhomb, with sides and 
angles equal, but which is neither equilate- 
ral or equiangular. 

RHOMBOIDE'US. A muscle of the 
scapula, which is sometimes described as 
two muscles, the rhomboideus major and 
rhomboideus minor. 

RHONCHAL. Relating or appertain- 
ing to rhonchus. 

RHON'CHUS. Bale. A rattling or 
wheezing sound in the air-passages, gen- 
erally arising from certain morbid states of 
respiration. Five species of rhonchus or 
rattle are enumerated by writers: 1. The 
crepitous, rdle crepitant, resembling the 
decrepitation of salt over a gentle fire, or 
rubbing a lock of hair between the fingers. 
2. The mucous, rdlemuqueux, consisting of 
unequal, irregular bubbles, like the sound 
heard in the windpipe of a dying person. 3. 
The sonorous, rdle sonore, resembling the 
sound of snoring, except when slight, then 
somewhat like that of the cooing of a dove. 
4. The sibilant, rdle sibilant, a whistling, 
or clicking, as of a small valve. 5. The 
crackling, consisting during inspiration of 
two, three or four dry sharp sounds. 

RHOPALO'SIS. See Plica. 

RHU'BARB. Rhei radix. The root of 
several species of Rheum, a very valuable 
drug. It is a mild purgative, slightly as- 
tringent and tonic. See Rheum. 

RHUS. A genus of plants of the order 
Terebinthaceo?.. 

Rhus Coria'ria. Italian sumac. Elm- 



leaved sumac. The leaves and berries are 
astringent and tonic. 

Rhus Glabrum. The common indigen- 
ous sumac. The fruit is refrigerant and 
tonic, and the leaves astringent. 

Rhus Rad / icans. Poison Vine or Poison 
Ivy. It produces, when applied to the skin, 
a vesicular eruption. 

Rhus Toxicodendron. Poison oak, or 
sumac. The fresh berries are very poison- 
ous, but when dried they have been used in 
paralysis and herpes. 

Rhus Vernix. Swamp sumac. This is 
also poisonous. 

RHY / AS. A decrease or defect of the 
lachrymal caruncle of the eye. 

RHYTHM. From pv&jiog, regular move- 
ment. Applied in Medicine to the pulsa- 
tions of the heart and the arteries, which, 
when equal in force, are said to be in 
rhythm. 

RHYTIDO'SIS. From P vti6ou, to grow 
wrinkled. Atrophy or collapse of the cor- 
nea, without impairing its transparency ; 
corrugation of any part. 

RIB. Costa. 

RIBES. A genus of plants of the order 
Grossulacece. 

Ribes Nigrum. The black currant. The 
fruit of which has been recommended for 
sore throat, and is said to be slightly diu- 
retic. 

Ribes Rubrum. The red currant. 

RICE. A plant of the genus Oryza, and 
its seeds, which latter form a large portion 
of the food of the inhabitants where it 
grows. 

Rice Water. The evacuations of per- 
sons affected with cholera are so termed 
from their resemblance to it. 

Rice, Wild. A plant of the genus 
Zizania. 

RICHARDSO'NIA. Sca'bia. A genus 
of rubiaceous plants; several of the species 
of which afford the white ipecacuanha. 

RICHARDSON'S SPRAY APPA- 
RATUS. Invented by Dr. Benj. W. Rich- 
ardson, of London, consists of a spray tube 
and bottle worked by a hand bellows. The 
tube differs from all other spray tubes, in 
that the volatile fluid. Absolute Ether, is 
brought up for dispersion by air pressure, 
produced by the same motion as that which 
causes the dispersion. 



EIM 



589 



EOA 



Dr. Richardson says that the effect of his 
apparatus is due entirely to the cold gener- 
ated by the rapid evaporation of the ether. 
In effecting local anaesthesia by this pro- 
cess, the entire blanching of the surface to 
be operated on, may be produced, or short 
of this extreme result, a superficial anses. 
thesia only may be induced. To produce 
insensibility of a part with absolute ether, 
the application of the spray from thirty to 
sixty seconds only is necessary. For the 
extraction of a tooth, before applying the 
spray, the parts to be acted on should be 
carefully dried, otherwise a film of ice will 
be formed and the anaesthesia be obstructed, 
and imperfect. There is little or no diffi- 
culty in extracting the superior front teeth 
by this process, without causing pain, but 
in the case of the back and inferior teeth, 
there is difficulty, owing to the saliva 
freezing. 

RICHWEED. The Actcea racemosa, or 
black snakeroot. 

RICIN'IC ACID. One of the three 
acids produced by the saponification of cas- 
tor oil. 

RICINUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Ewphorbiacece. 

Ricinus Communis. The castor oil plant, 
or Palma Christi. The oil obtained from 
the seeds is a mild cathartic. 

Ricinus Major. See Jatropha Curcas. 

RICK'ETS. See Rhachitis. 

RIGA BALSAM. The resinous juice 
from the young twigs of the Pinns cembra. 

RIG'ID. Rigi'dus. Hard; stiff; not 
pliant. 

RIGID'ITAS. Rigidity. 

Rigiditas Articulo'rum. False anchy- 
losis. 

RIGIDITY. Rigid'itas ; from rigere, 
to be stiff. Stiffness ; want of pliability. 

RI'GOR. From piyeu, to shiver. A sen- 
sation of cold, with involuntary shivering. 

Rigor Mortis. The rigidity which takes 
place after death. 

Rigor Nervosus. Tetanus. 

RFMA. A fissure, cleft, or opening. 

Rima Canalis Suborbita / rii. The sub- 
orbitar fissure. 

Rima Glot'tidis. The opening of the 
glottis, or rather of the larynx. 

Rima Mag / na. The vulva. 

RIMO'SUS. Full of cracks. 



RIM / ULA. A small fissure or crack. 

RING. Aii'nulus. In Anatomy, a cir- 
cular orifice which serves for the passage of 
a vessel or other organ, as the inguinal 
ring, the abdominal ring, &c. 

Ring Bone. A term applied in Farriery 
to a callus in the little pastern of a horse. 

Ring, Femoral. An opening between 
Poupart's ligament and the pubes. 

Ring, External Abdominal. An open- 
ing formed by the separation of the fibres 
of the aponeurosis of the obliquus ex- 
ternus. 

Ring, Internal Abdominal. An open- 
ing a little above Poupart's ligament, in the 
fascia transversalis. 

RINGWORM. See Herpes Circinatus. 

Ringworm of the Scalp. Porrigo scu- 
tulata. 

RIPOGO'NIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Smilacece. 

Ripogonium Parviflo / rum. The sar- 
saparilla of New Zealand. Its properties 
are said to be similar to those of sarsapa- 
rilla. 

RFSING. Regurgitation. 

RISO / RIUS. A name given by Santo- 
rini, to a portion of the platysma myoides 
muscle. 

RISUS. From ridere, risum, to laugh. 
Laughter. 

Risus Cani'nus. Canine laugh. 

Risus Sardon / icus. A sardonic laugh. 
A convulsive grin. 

RIVER WEED. Common name of 
Conferva rivalis ; which see. 

RIV / ET. A term applied in Mechanical 
Dentistry to the small platina pins baked 
in the backs of porcelain teeth, to serve as 
a means of attachment to narrow strips of 
gold, silver, or platina plate, which are 
afterwards soldered to the base designed to 
sustain the teeth in the mouth. 

RIVIN'IAN DUCTS. The excretory 
ducts of the sublingual glands, first dis- 
covered by Rivinus. 

ROAN TREE. The Sorbus acuparia ; 
which see. 

ROAST / ING. In Chemistry, a process 
employed for the separation of mineral sub- 
stances, consisting in the volatilization of 
some of their principles, and in changing 
others so as to prepare them for other oper- 
ations. 



EOO 



590 



EOS 



ROB. A word of Arabic extraction, 
meaning the inspissated juice of ripe fruit 
sweetened with honey or sugar to the con- 
sistence of a conserve. 

ROBIN'IA. A genus of trees of the 
order Leguminoso?.. 

Robixia Ama'&a. The name of a tree 
of Cochin Chiua, the roots of which are 
bitter, and have been recommended in 
diarrhoea. 

Robixia Pseuoo-aca'cia. The common 
locust tree. The flowers are said to be anti- 
spasmodic. 

ROB'ORANT. Corroborant ; a strength- 
ening medicine. 

ROBORAX'TIA. Tonics. 

ROCCEI/LA. Rocella Tincto'ria. Ca- 
nary archel ; a lichen which, yields the 
coloring matter called archil. 

ROCCELLIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from Rocella tinctoria. 

ROCHE ALUM. Native alum. 

ROCHELLE SALT. Tartrate of potas- 
sa and soda ; which see. 

ROCK OIL. Petroleum. 

Rock Salt. Common salt found in 
masses or beds. 

RODEN'TIA. From rodo, to gnaw. 
An order of mammalia, having two incisor 
teeth in each jaw, with an empty space 
between them and the molars, comprehend- 
ing the rat and mouse, the squirrel, rabbit, 
musk-rat, beaver, and other gnawing ani- 
mals. 

ROLL / ER. A term applied in Surgery 
to a long, narrow bandage. 

ROLL/ING MILL. An apparatus for 
reducing metal to thin plates or laminae, 
consisting of two iron rollers, mounted in a 
strong iron frame, so adjusted as to be sep- 
arated or brought near together by means 
of two screws, and made to revolve by means 
of a crank. It is used in the laboratories 
of dentists for reducing gold and silver into 
plates to serve as a basis for artificial teeth. 

ROMAN ALUM. An alum obtained 
from the volcanic rocks of the Solfaterra, 
near Naples. 

Rohan Vitriol. Sulphate of copper. 

ROMAX'ZOYITE. A brown mineral 
consisting of a triple silicate of lime, alu- 
mina, and iron. 

ROOT. Radix. In Botany, that part 
of the central axis of a plaut which enters 



and fixes itself in the earth, serving to sup- 
port the plant in an erect position, and to 
attract liquid nutriment for its sustenance 
and growth from the surrounding soil. 

Root-Leaf. A leaf growing immedi- 
ately from the root of a plant. 

Root-Stalk. See Rhizoraa. 

RORIF'EROUS. Ros, dew, and fero, 
to bear. In Anatomy, vessels which pour 
exhaled fluids on the surface of organs. 

ROS. Dew; which see. 

Ros Calabrixus. Calabrian manna. 

Ros Mari'xus. Rosemary. 

Ros So / lis. A synonym of Drosera ro- 
tundifolia, or the sun dew. 

RO'SA. A genus of plants of the order 
RosacecE. 

Rosa Alba. The white rose. The pet- 
als have a fragrant odor and subacidulous 
taste. 

Rosa Caxi'xa. Rosa sylves'tris. The 
dog-rose, or wild brier. The fruit, called 
Heps or Hips, has a sourish taste, and is 
made into a conserve to give form to more 
active remedial agents. 

Rosa Cexti'folia. The damask, cab- 
bage, or hundred-leaved rose. The petals 
of this species have properties similar to 
those of the Rosa alba. The oil of roses, 
oleum roso3, and rose water, are obtained 
chiefly from them. 

Rosa Gal / lica. The red or French rose. 
The petals are astringent, and used in in- 
fusion and conserve. 

Ro / sa Ru'bra. Red rose. 

ROSA'CE.E. The rose tribe of dicotyl- 
edonous plants. 

ROSA'CEOUS. Rose-like. 

ROSA'CIC ACID. A peculiar acid sup- 
posed to exist in the lateritious sediment 
of urine in gout, and in inflammatory and 
intermittent fevers. 

ROSA'LIA. Scarlatina. 

ROS'CID. Dewy ; moistened with dew. 

ROSE. A plant and flower of the genus 
Rosa, of which there are many species and 
varieties. Also, a name for erysipelas. 

Rose Camphor. A solid oil of roses. 

Rose, Christmas. A name for HeUeborus 
niger. 

Rose Drill. Elliot's Improved. This 
improvement consists in bending the shank 
of a rose-drill into the form of a hook, 
which, says the author of the improvement. 



EOS 



591 



KOU 



enables the operator to drill a cavity in the 
posterior surface of a back tooth. 

Rose Pink. Chalk or whiting dyed in a 
decoction of Brazil wood and alum. 

Rose Quartz. A variety of quartz of a 
rose-red tint. 

Rose-Rash. Roseola. 

Rose Red. A red pigment used by the 
manufacturers of porcelain teeth, in gum 
enamel. 

Rose Root. A plant of the genus Rho- 
diola. 

ROSE'MARY. A verticillate plant of 
the genus Rosmarinus. It has a fragrant 
smell, and a warm, bitterish taste. 

ROSE / OLA. Rose rash. From rosa, a 
rose. An efflorescence of a rose color, ap- 
pearing in patches, of various shapes, with- 
out papula?, alternately deepening and 
fading, and usually occurring as a symptom 
of dentition, dyspepsia, and often in con- 
nection with different febrile affections. The 
following are the principal varieties : 1. 
Roseola cestiva, which generally occurs in 
the summer, first appearing on the face and 
neck, but afterwards distributed over the 
body, accompanied by an itching and ting- 
ling sensation. 2. Roseola autumnalis. This 
appears on children in the autumn, in the 
form of circular or oval patches, which 
gradually increase in size, and assume the 
hue of a dark damask rose. 3. Roseola 
annulata, appears in rose-colored rings, on 
almost every part of the body. 4. Roseola 
infantilis occurs in infants, as a symptom 
of the irritation of dentition, in fevers, &c. 
5. Roseola variolosa appears previously to 
the eruption of small-pox, whether occur- 
ring in the natural way or from inoculation, 
though seldom before the former. 6. Ro- 
seola vaccina occurs generally in small 
patches, about the ninth or tenth day after 
vaccination. 7. Roseola miliaris frequently 
occurs during the eruption of miliary ves- 
icles. 

ROSE'OLiE. RoselW na ; false measles ; 
French measles. A name sometimes given 
to an acute exanthem, an eruptive disease 
intermediate between measles and scarla- 
tina, but affording no protection against 
either. 

RO'SEUS. Of a rose-red color. 
ROSE / WOOD. The Rhodium lignum. 
The wood of a tree growing in Brazil and 



other warm climates. The oleum rhodii, a 
fragrant perfume, is obtained from it. 

ROSE'WORT. A common name of 
Rhodiola rosea. 

ROS / JN. The residuum after the distil- 
lation of the volatile oil from the turpentine 
of pines. Colophony. See Resin. 

ROSMARINUS. Rosemary. Also, a 
genus of plants of the order Lamiaceos. 

Rosmarinus Officinalis. Rosmarinus 
horten / sis. The common rosemary. 

Rosmarinus Sylves / tris. Ledum Pa- 
lustre ; which see. 

ROS / TRATE. Rostrat'us. Having a 
beak or bill. 

ROS'TRIFORM. Having the form of a 
beak. 

ROSTRUM. A beak. A name given 
to several old forceps, from their resem- 
blance to the beaks of different birds. 

Rostrum Lepori'num. The flesh between 
the divisions of double hare-lip. 

RO'SULATE. Arranged in the form of 
a rosette, like the petals of a double rose. 

ROSY-DROP. The Acne rosacece, or 
carbuncled face. 

ROTA'CEOUS. Wheel-like. 

ROTACIS'MUS. A faulty pronuncia- 
tion of the letter R. 

ROTATE. Wheel-shaped ; applied in 
Botany to a calyx or corolla, in which the 
tube is very short, and the segments ex- 
panded into a nearly flat border, presenting 
the appearance of the radii of a wheel. 

ROTATOR. From rota, a wheel. A 
name applied in Anatomy to several mus- 
cles, the office of which is to rotate the 
parts upon which they act. 

ROTIF / ERA. A term applied to an 
order of infusory animals furnished with 
vibratile cilia, arranged in circles in the vi- 
cinity of the mouth. 

ROTTEN STONE. An earthy mineral, 
consisting of alumina, carbon, and silica, 
used for polishing metals, &c. 

ROTTLE'RA. The powder and hairs 
of the capsules of the Rottlera tinctoria. 
Used for tape-worm. Dose, 2 to 4 drachms. 

ROT'ULA. The patella ; also, a lozenge, 
called a drop. 

ROTUN'DUS. Round. 

ROUGE. A species of lake prepared 
from the dried flowers of the Carihamus 
tinctorius. A cosmetic or dye. 



EUB 



592 



EUB 



Rouge, Polishing. See Polishing Rouge. 

ROUND. Rotun'dus. Applied in An- 
atomy to foramina, and parts which have 
this figure, as the foramen roiundum, and 
ligamenta rotunda, &c. 

Round-Leaved Sorrel. A common 
name of Rumex scutatus. 

Round Ligaments. Ligamen'ta rotunda. 
Two cords composed of condensed cellular 
or fibrous tissue, bloodvessels, and nerves. 
They proceed, one from each side of the 
uterus, through the abdominal ring, to be 
lost in the mons veneris. 

ROUTFNIST. In Medicine, a physician 
who practises in accordance to fixed rules 
without regard to circumstances. 

ROYAL MINERAL SUCCEDA'- 
NEUM. A name given by the Crawcours 
to amalgam ; which see. 

Royal Stitch. An old operation for the 
cure of inguinal hernia, consisting in the 
application of a ligature to the neck of the 
hernial sac for the purpose of exciting ad- 
hesive inflammation. 

RUBBER, INDIAN. Caoutchouc; 
which see ; also see Vulcanite Base. 

Rubber-Dam, or Coffer Dam, Barnum's 
Consists of a small piece of sheet rubber, or 
rubber cloth, from four to six inches square, 
used for preventing the saliva and breath 
from interfering with the operation of filling 
teeth. If the tooth to be filled stands alone, 
a single hole may be cut near the centre of 
the rubber, in diameter about one-third that 
of the tooth, and through which the crown 
of the tooth is to pass. With a small flat 
burnisher the edge of the rubber is worked 
around the neck of the tooth towards the 
alveolus, as far as is possible. If the tooth 
does not stand alone, cut holes in the rubber 
sufficient to allow several to pass through, 
the holes to be from one-sixteenth to one- 
quarter of an inch apart, according to the 
proximity of the teeth, allowing sufficient 
margin for working it well under the gum. 

RUBE / DO. Redness; from rubere, to 
be red. A redness, uniformly diffused, on 
any part of the skin, as that arising from 
blushing. 

RUBEFACIENT. Rubefa' ciens ; from 
rubens, red, and facio, I make. A term 
applied to substances which, when placed 
upon the skin, cause redness. 

RUBEOLA. From rubere, to be red. 



Measles ; an exanthematous disease, con- 
sisting of crimson stigmata arranged in 
semicircles. See Measles. 

RU'BER. Red. 

RU / BIA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Rubiacece. 

Rubia Tincto / rum. The madder plant; 
dyers' madder. The roots were formerly 
supposed to possess medicinal properties, 
but are now seldom used. 

RUBIA'CE^. The cinchona tribe of 
dicotyledons. 

RUBIAN. Coloring matter of madder. 

RUBIGINOUS. Rubigino'sus; from 
rubigo, rust. Of the color of rust. 

RUBFGO. Rust. Also, the red rust 
or mildew of grain. 

Rubigo Cu / pri. The subacetate of cop- 
per. Verdigris. 

Rubigo Fer / ri. Sesquioxide of iron. 

RUBPNUS VE'RUS. Anthrax. 

RUBRFCA FABRFLIS. Red chalk; 
a heavy argillaceous substance. 

Rubrica Sinop'ica. A heavy earth, of 
a red color and compact texture. 

RU'BRIN. Haematosin. 

RU / BULA. Frambcesia or yaws. 

RU / BUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Rosacece. 

Rubds Arc / ticus. The shrubby straw- 
berry. The berries are antiseptic, refriger- 
ant, and antiscorbutic. 

Rubus Ce'sius. The dewberry plant. 

Rubus Cham^emo / rus. The cloudberry 
tree ; also, called knotberry. The fruit is 
said to be antiscorbutic. 

Rubus Fruotico'sus. The common 
bramble. The blackberry. 

Rubus Id^e'us. The raspberry; a spe- 
cies of bramble. 

Rubus Trivia / lis. The low blackberry; 
called also American dewberry. This, ae- 
cordingto some botanists, is the Rubus Can- 
adensis. The root is the officinal part, and 
possesses properties similar to the Rubus 
villosus. 

Rubus Villo / sus. The hedge black- 
berry. The root is tonic and astringent, 
and has been used in decoction as a remedy 
in diarrhoea and cholera infantum. 

RU / BY. From rubeo, to be red. A 
mineral of a color intermediate between 
carmine and hyacinth red. It is next in 
hardness and value to the diamond. 



BUM 



593 



BUS 



Ruby of Arsenic. The protosulphuret 
of arsenic. 

Ruby of Zinc. Red blend, or proto- 
sulphuret of zinc. 

Ruby, Rock. A beautiful red variety of 
garnet. 

RUCTUS. Eructation; belching. 

RUDDLE. A kind of red chalk. 

RUDIMENT. Rudis, raw. The first 
principle in science. The origin of any- 
thing. 

RUE. A plant of the genus Ruta, of 
which there are several species. See Ruta 
Graveolens. 

Rue, Goat's. See Galega Officinalis. 

Rue, Wall. See Asplenium Ruta Mu- 
ral e. 

RU'GA. A wrinkle. 

RU'GINE. From ruga, a wrinkle. In 
Surgery, an instrument for removing the 
diseased portions of bones. 

RU'GOSE. Rugo'sus. Wrinkled. 

RUM. Jamaica spirit. A spirituous li- 
quor distilled from sugar-cane. 

RU'MEN. The first stomach of rumi- 
nants. 

RU'MEX. The dock. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Polygonacece. 

Rumex Aceto / sa. The common sorrel, 
or sour-dock, used in some countries as a 
wholesome culinary vegetable. A decoc- 
tion of the leaves is supposed to possess 
depurative properties. 

Rumex Acu / tus. The sharp-pointed 
wild dock. The root is astringent, tonic, 
and alterative, and has been used in decoc- 
tion as a remedy for itch. 

Rumex Alpi'nus. Monk's rhubarb. The 
root is laxative. 

Rumex Aqu amicus. Rumex hydrolap- 
athum ; which see. 

Rumex Hydrolap / athum. Water-dock, 
supposed to be tonic, astringent, and anti- 
scorbutic. 

Rumex Obtustfo / lius. Blunt-leaved 
dock. It has properties similar to the 
Rumex alpinus. 

Rumex Patien'tia. The garden pa- 
tience. The root has properties similar to 
rhubarb. 

Rumex Sanguineus. The bloody dock. 
The root is astringent, and has been em- 
ployed in dysentery. 

Rumex Scuta'tus. French sorrel. 



RUMINAN'TIA. Ruminants. Animals 
which chew the cud, as the ox, deer, &c. 

RUMINATION. Rumina'tio. A func- 
tion peculiar to ruminating animals, con- 
sisting in chewing a second time the food 
they have swallowed. 

RUN'CINATE. In Botany, a pinnated 
leaf, with the lobes convex before, and 



RUNNER. In Botany, a thread-like 
stem running along the ground, forming, at 
its extremity, roots and a young plant, as 
in strawberry. 

RUNLET. Rennet. 

RUN'NING. Applied to a continual 
flow of pus or mucus. 

RUNUN'CULA. Raspatorium. 

RUPERT ; S DROPS. Pyriform drops 
of unannealed glass, made by dropping 
melted glass into cold water, condensing the 
outer surface, and imprisoning the heated 
particles while in a state of repulsion. When 
they are struck, or any part is broken off, 
they burst into atoms with a loud report. 

RU'PIA. From pvrrog, sordes. A dis- 
ease characterized by an eruption of large 
flattish vesicles, with a slightly inflamed 
base, and containing a fluid, at first serous, 
but afterwards puriform, and often bloody, 
which concretes into a hard crust. The 
disease appears under the following forms, 
viz.: 1. Rupia simplex, which consists of 
slight vesications, after they pass away 
leaving a surface of a livid or blackish co- 
lor. 2. Rupia prominens, which is charac- 
terized by the formation of elevated conical 
scabs upon the vesicated bases. 3. Rupia 
escharotica, which is confined to infants 
and children of a cachectic habit; the vesi- 
cles occur on the loins, thighs, and lower 
extremities. 

RUP / TURE. Ruptu'ra. Hernia, or the 
protrusion of some part of the viscera of the 
abdomen. 

RUPTURING. In Botany, bursting; 
a mode of dehiscence in which the pericarp 
is spontaneously perforated by holes. 

RUS / CUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Smilacece. 

Ruscus Aculea'tus. Butcher's broom. 
Knee-holly. The root is diuretic, and has 
been recommended in dropsies, and in 
urinary and nephritic affections. 



38 



SAB 



594 



SAC 



Rrscrs Hypoglos'sum. Uvularia; hy- I 
poglossum. An astringent plant, formerly 
used io relaxation of the uvula. 

RUSH. A plant of the genus Juncus, of 
which there are many species. The term 
is also applied to plants of other genera. 

Rush. Sweet. The Acorus calamus, or j 
sweet flag. 

RUST. The oxide which forms on metals 
when exposed to the air, especially iron. 

RUT. (Estroma / nia ; ardor veneris. A 
French word, applied in Zoology to the sex- j 
ual desires exhibited by certain animals, 
particularly the deer. 

RUTA. A genus of plants of the order 
Rutaceas. 

Ruta Grave'olex's. The common rue. 
It has a nauseous, unpleasant smell, and a 
hot, penetrating taste. It is an active stimu- 
lant, and was formerly used as an antispas- 
modic, emmenagogue, and vermifuge, and 
is still employed in domestic practice in the : 
form of tea. Dose, gr. xv to ^ij : of the 
volatile oil, gtt. ij to v. 

Ruta Mura'ria. A synonym of As- 
plenium ruta mvraria. 

RUTA'CEJE. The rue tribe of dicotyl- 
edonous plants. 

RUTA'CEUM. Vinegar of rue. 

RUTHE'XIUM. A metal resembling 
iridium and rhodium, found in the ores of 
platina. Specific gravity about 8.5. 



RUTIDO'SIS. Rytido'sis; from pvri- 
Sou, I wrinkle. Act of wrinkling; applied 
in Pathology to atrophy of the eye attended 
by subsidence and corrugation of the cornea. 
'rU'TILANT. From rutilo, to shine, 
shining. 

RU / TILITE. Xative oxide of titanium. 

RU'TULA. A small species of rue. 

RUYSCHIA'XA MEMBRANE. Mem- 
brane of Ruysch. The internal layer of the 
choroid coat of the eye. Called, also, Tunica 
Ruyschiana. 

Ruyschia'sa Tu'ntca. The inner sur- 
face or coat of the choroid membrane, sup- 
posed by Ruysch. after whom it is called, to 
be a lamina distinct from the external sur- 
face. 

RYAC'OLITE. From pro;, a stream, 
and /.ivoc, a stone. Glassy felspar. 

RYE. An esculent grain of the genus 
Secale. 

Rye, Ergot of. See Secale Cornutum. 

Rye, Spurred. Ergot ; horned-rye. See 
Secale Cornutum. 

RYMER'S CARDIAC TINCTURE. A 
nostrum consisting of capsicum, cardamom 
seeds, camphor, aloes, rhubarb, and castor, 
infused with a small quautity of sulphuric 
acid in proof spirit. 

RYTIDO'SIS. Rutidosis : which see. 

RYTIS. From pvrcc. Wrinkle. 



s. 



S. = Semis' sis. Half. i 

S. A. In Medical Prescriptions, the con- 
traction of secundum artem, according to 
art; or secundum artis leges, according to 
the rules of art. 

SABADII/LA. The Veratrum saba- 
dilla. which see. 

SABADILL'IN". A new principle ob- 
tained from the Veratrum sabadilla. See ! 
Yeratria. 

SABBA'TIA. The American centaury. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Gen- 
tianaceoz. 

Sabbatia Axgula'ris. American Cen- 
taury. A bitter herb possessing properties 
similar to those of gentian. Dose, 553. to j. 



SABIXA. Savine. See Juniperus Sabina. 

SABTLOUS. Sabulo'sus. Gritty. Ap- 
plied, in Pathology, to the sandy deposit 
sometimes seen in urine. 

SABUR'RA. Sordes; filth; coarse sand ; 
but according to the commou acceptation of 
the term, foulness of stomach. 

SAC. From saccus, a bag. In Anat- 
omy, a small natural cavity ; in Pathology, 
a morbid cavity. 

Sac. Hernial. The pouch formed of the 
serous membrane of the cavity from which 
the viscus has escaped. 

Sac of a Tooth. See Dental Sac. 

SACCATE. In Botany, having the 
form of, or furnished with, a sac or pouch. 



SAC 



595 



SAC 



SACCA'TUS. Saccated ; inclosed in a 
cyst or bag. 

SACCHARATED. Saccharum, sugar. 
Having or containing sugar. 

SACCHAREPHIDRO'SIS. A saccha- 
rine sweating. 

SACCHARIC ACID. From saccharum, 
sugar. An acid produced by the action of 
nitric acid on sugar. 

SACCHARIF'EROUS. Producing su- 
gar, as the sugar cane, sugar maple, &c. 

SACCHARINE. Belonging to, or hav- 
ing the properties of sugar. 

SACCHAROID. Having the appear- 
ance of sugar. Applied to minerals. 

SACCHAROI/OGY. Saccharolog'ia ; 
from caxapov, sugar, and "aojoq, a discourse. 
A treatise, on sugar. 

S ACCHAROM'ETER. From saccharum, 
sugar, and jxerpov, measure. An instrument 
for ascertaining the quantity of saccharine 
matter in the juice of a plant, or the specific 
gravity of brewers' or distillers' worts. 

SACCHARUM. Sugar. Also, a genus 
of plants of the order Graminaceas. 

Saccharum Aceri'num. Maple sugar. 
It is employed as an aliment and demulcent. 

Saccharum Ai/bum. Refined sugar ; 
white sugar ; loaf sugar. See Sugar. 

Saccharum Alu'minis. Alum mixed 
with dragon's blood and dried. 

Saccharum Can'didum. Sugar candy; 
the crystallized juice of the cane. 

Saccharum Lac'tis. Sugar of milk. A 
crystalline substauce obtained from whey in 
hard white masses, of a sweet taste. Used 
as a bland and nutritious article of diet in 
certain diseases. 

Saccharum Non Purifica'tum. Brown 
sugar; muscovado sugar. 

Saccharum Officina'rum. Sugar-cane, 
a plant of which there are several species, 
abounding in a rich saccharine juice. 

Saccharum Satur'ni. Acetate of lead. 
Sugar of lead. 

SACCHOLACTIC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained by digesting the sugar of milk in 
nitric acid. It is identical with mucic acid. 

SACCIFORM. Formed like a sack. 

SACCULATED. Expanded like small 



SACCULE. A little sack or pouch. 
SACCULUS. Diminutive of saccus, a 
bag. A little sac or bag. 



Sacculus Chylif / erous. The recep- 
taculum chyli. 

Sacculus Cor / dis. The pericardium. 

Sacculus Lachryma / lis. The lachry- 
mal sac. 

SACCUS. A bag. 

SA / CER. Sacred ; a term applied to dis- 
eases formerly supposed to be the direct in- 
fliction of Heaven. 

Sacer Ig / nis. Sacred fire. A term 
formerly applied to erysipelas. 

Sacer Mor / bus. Sacred disease. A term 
applied by the older writers to epilepsia. 

Sacer Musculus. An old name for the 
transversalis lumborum. 

SACK. An ancient wine, probably sherry. 

Sack. Saccus. A bag or pouch. 

SA'CRA HER'BA. The Verbena offici- 
nalis ; which see. 

Sacra Tinctu'ra. Tincture made of 
aloes, canella alba, and mountain wine. 

SA / CRAL. Belonging or relating to the 
sacrum. 

Sacral Arteries. These are distin- 
guished into the anterior or middle sacral, 
and the lateral sacral arteries. 

Sacral Nerves. The sacral nerves arise 
from the termination of the spinal marrow, 
and are six in number. 

SACRO-COCCYGiE'US. A muscle aris- 
ing from the sacrum, and inserted into the 
coccygis. 

Sacrocoxalgia. A rheumatic affec- 
tion of the sacro-iliac symphysis. 

Sacro-Iliac. Relating to the sacrum 
and ilium. 

Sacro-Ischiat / ic. Relating to the sa- 
crum and ischium. 

Sacro-lumba'lis. A long muscle seated 
at the posterior part of the trunk, arising 
from the sacrum and extending to the lower 
part of the neck. 

Sacro-Sciat'ic. Belonging to the sa- 
crum and ischium. 

Sacro-Sciatic Ligaments. Two liga- 
ments which assist in securing the sacro-iliac 
articulation. 

Sacro-Ver / tebral. Belonging to the 
sacrum and vertebra. 

SACRUM. Os sacrum. From sacer, 
sacred. The bone forming the posterior 
part of the pelvis. It is a continuation of, 
and forms the base of the vertebral column. 
It is articulated above with the last lumbar 



SAI 



596 



SAL 



vertebra, laterally with the ossa innominata, 
and below with the coccyx. 

SAFE'TYLAMP. See Lamp of Safety. 

SAF'FLOWER. The dried flowers of 
the Carihamus tinctorius, used as a dye- 
stuff and in the preparation of rouge. 

SAFFRON. The prepared stigmata of 
the Crocus sativus ; which see. 

Saffron, Meadow. Common name of 
Colchicum autumnale. 

Saffron of Steel. Red oxide of iron. 

SAGAPE'NUM. A gum-resin, supposed 
to be obtained from the Ferula Persica. It 
has a yellowish color, biting taste, and a 
fetid alliaceous smell. It has properties 
similar to those of asafcetida, but is less 
powerful. 

SAGE. Common name of Salvia offi- 
cinalis. 

SAGITTAL. Sagitta'lis; from sagitta, 
an arrow. Arrow-shaped, applied to a suture 
of the cranium. 

Sagittal Suture. The suture which 
unites the two parietal bones. 

SAGITTA'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Alismacece. 

Sagittaria Alexiphar / mica. The Ma- 
lacca plant, cultivated in the West Indies 
for its root, supposed to be a remedy for 
wounds made with poisoned arrows. 

Sagittaria Sagittifo / lia. The com- 
mon arrow-head. The roots are esculent. 

SAGITTATE. From sagitta, an ar- 
row. Arrow-shaped. A term applied in 
Botany to leaves which are pointed at their 
apex and gradually enlarge to their base 
into two acute lobes; in Zoology to a part 
of an animal which is triangular and hol- 
lowed out at the base with posterior angles. 

SA'GO. The prepared fecula of the 
pith of Sagus rumphii. When boiled in 
milk or water it forms a light and nutri- 
tious food for invalids. It is necessary, how- 
ever r to add to it a little sugar and wine or 
lemon-juice to render it palatable. 

SAIM. Adeps suillus, or hog's lard. 

ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE. Erysipelas. 

ST. CHARLES' ROOT. Carlo Sancto 
(radix). It is found in Mechoachan, in 
America. The bark has an acrid, bitter, 
aromatic taste, and is said to be sudorific 
and tonic. 

ST. IGNATIUS' BEAN. The fruit of 
the Ignatia amara. It is about the size of 



a nutmeg, of a hard, horny texture, very 
bitter, and has been given in infusion in in- 
termittent fever. 

ST. JAMES' WORT. Common name of 
Senecio Jacobcea. 

ST. JOHN'S WORT. Common name of 
Hypericum perforatum. 

ST. VITUS'S DANCE. Common name 
of Chorea. 

SAL. Sa'lis. A salt. The following 
are a few of the designations of this exten- 
sive class of compounds : 

Sal Absin'thii. Carbonate of potassa. 

Sal iEGYPTi / ACUM. Nitrate of potassa. 

Sal Alembroth. A compound of mu- 
riate of mercury and ammonia. 

Sal Alkali'nus Volat'ilis. Sesqui- 
carbonate of ammonia. 

Sal Ammo'niac. Muriate of ammonia. 

Sal Ammoni'acum. Volatile salt of 
ammonia. 

Sal Ammoni'acum Aceto'sum. Solu- 
tion of acetate of ammonia. 

Sal Ammoniacum Martia'le. Ferri 
ammonio-chloridum. Martial salt of am- 
monia. 

Sal Ammoxiacus Fixus. Chloride of 
calcium. 

Sal Axg'licum. Sulphate of magnesia. 

Sal Antimo'nii. Tartarized antimony ; 
tartar emetic. 

Sal Argex'ti. Nitrate of silver. 

Sal Bex'zoin. Benzoic Acid. Acidum 
Benzoicum. 

Sal Chal'ybis. Sulphate of iron. 

Sal Communis. Common salt. Chloride 
of sodium. 

Sal Digestivus Stlvii. Acetate of pot- 
ash. 

Sal Diuret'icus. Diuretic salt. Ace- 
tate of potash. 

Sal Fon'tium. Common salt. 

Sal Glau / beri. Sulphate of soda. 

Sal Mar'tis. Sulphate of iron. 

Sal Perla'tum. Phosphate of soda. 

Sal Prunell^e. Nitrate of potassa, 
cast into flat cakes or round balls. 

Sal Satur'ni. Acetate of lead. 

Sal So'dje. Subcarbonate of soda ; salt 
of soda. 

Sal Succini. Salt of amber ; succinic 
acid. 

Sal Tartari. Tartaric acid. 



SAL 



597 



SAL 



Sal Vitrioli. Sulphate of zinc •, salt of 
vitriol. 

Sal Volatile. Volatile salt ; subcar- 
bonate of ammonia. 

SALAAM CONVULSION. Convul- 
sions attended with bowings of the head. 
They sometimes occur in children. 

SALACITY. From salax, salacious. 
Lust ; propensity for sexual indulgence. 

SA'LEP. Salap. Orchis Morio; which 
see. 

SALICACE^E. A natural order of ex- 
ogenous trees and shrubs. It includes the 
willow and poplar. The bark is astringent, 
tonic, and stomachic. 

SALICA / RIA. The Lylhrum salicaria, 
or willow herb, every part of which is 
slightly astringent. 

SAL'ICIN or SALICINE. A bitter 
febrifuge substance obtained from the bark 
of most of the species of willow. Formula 
C 42 H 22 16 -f-HO. Dose, gr. ij to viij or x. 

SALICOR'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Chenopodiacece. 

Salicornia Europjd / a. The jointed 
glasswort. It is eaten as a salad or pickle 
under the name of Marsh samphire. 

SAI/ICYL. A hypothetical radical of 
a series of compounds. Formula C u H 5 2 . 
Symbols Sa. 

SALICYL'OUS ACID. Hydruret of 
salicyl. A compound forming the chief 
ingredient in the essential oil of Spircea 
ulmaria, or meadow-sweet. Formula C u 
H 5 4 H = SaOHO. 

Salicylic Acid. A crystalline sub- 
stance very similar to benzoic acid. It is 
prepared by heating hydruret of salicyl with 
hydrate of potash. Sa0 3 . 

SALIFFABLE. Capable of combining 
with an acid to form a salt. 

SALIG'ENIN. A substance which, 
together with sugar, contains the elements 
of salicin, from which it is contained. 

SALINE 7 . SalVnus; from sal, salt. 
Containing a salt, or of the nature of salt. 

SALINU'CA. Celtic nard, a plant of 
the genus Valeriana. 

SALIRE'TIN. A resinous substance 
obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on 
salicin. 

SALFVA. Zialov. Sialon; spit'tle. 
The fluid secreted by the parotid, submax- 
illary, and sublingual glands. It is inodor- 



ous, transparent, insipid, and slightly viscid. 
Its use is to lubricate the month, mix with 
the alimentary bolus, and assist in the pro- 
cess of digestion. From fourteen to twenty 
ounces are secreted every twenty-four hours. 
Its chemical constituents, according to Ber- 
zelius, are, water, 992.2 ; a peculiar animal 
matter, soluble in water, and insoluble in 
alcohol, 2.9 ; mucus, 1.4 ; chlorides of po- 
tassium and sodium, 1.7 5 lactate of soda 
and animal matter, 0.9 ; soda, 0.2. In 
certain states of the general health, the 
acetic, lactic, oxalic, muriatic and uric acids 
have been detected in it, but it is not im- 
probable that these acids may have been 
derived from the mucous secretions of the 
mouth, which are always more or less 
abundantly mixed with it. Donne has de- 
tected acid in the saliva of persons affected 
with gastritis. 

Saliva, Characteristics of the. See 
Fluids of the Mouth, Characteristics of. 

Saliva Pump. A dental instrument 
used to facilitate the filling of teeth in the 
lower jaw by keeping the mouth free of 
saliva. A number of these instruments are 
in use known as Arthur's, Read's, Dibble's, 
&c. Dibble's Pump, besides keeping the 
mouth free of saliva, holds the tongue away 
from the teeth, and supports the upper jaw, 
thus assisting the muscles which keep the 
mouth open. 

SALl'VAL. Saliva'lis; saliva'ry. Of 
or belonging to the saliva. 

Salival Ducts. The excretory ducts of 
the salivary glands. They are the Steno- 
nian, the Warthonian, and the Rwinian. 
The first belongs to the parotid, the second 
to the submaxillary, and the third to the 
sublingual. 

Salival Glands. The salivary glands; 
which see. 

SALIVA / RIA. A plant of the genus 
Anthemis. 

SALIVA'RIS. Salivary. 

SALIVARY. Saliva'ris. Sali'val. Of 
or belonging to the saliva. 

Salivary Calculus. Odontoli'thos ; 
odon'tia incras'tans ; tartar of the teeth. 
Earthy concretions found upon the teeth 
and in the mouths of the salivary ducts. 
They sometimes accumulate upon the teeth 
in very large quantities, giving to the mouth 
an exceedingly disagreeable appearance, 



SAL 



598 



SAL 



and sometimes imparting to the breath an 
almost insufferably offensive odor. Salivary 
calculus is composed principally of phos- 
phate of lime and animal matter, differing, 
however, in their relative proportions, ac- 
cording as it is hard or soft, and hence 
scarcely any two analyses furnish the same 
results. According to Mr. Pepys, fifty 
parts yield, 

Phosphate of lime, .... 35.00 
Fibrine, or cartilage, .... 9.00 
Animal fat, or oil, .... 3.00 
Loss, 3.00 

50.00 

In an analysis made by Berzelius, one 
hundred parts were found to contain, 
Phosphate of lime and magne- 
sia, 79.98 

Salivary mucus and salivine, . 13.50 
Animal matter, .... 7.50 



100.00 



The following is the result of an analysis 

made by Dr. Dwindle, a dentist of New 
York: 

Phosphate of lime, . . . 60.00 

Carbonate of lime, . . . 14.00 

Animal matter and mucus, . 16. 00 

Water and loss, .... 10.00 



100.00 
Hard, dry tartar contains more earthy 
and less animal matter than soft humid 
tartar, and hence the differences in the 
result of different analyses. 

M. Mandl says it is composed of infuso- 
ria, and that they are thickly distributed 
throughout its substance, but it is not wholly 
composed of them, and such as are found in 
it, evidently have their origin in the mucous 
secretions of the mouth which mix with it 
during its deposition. Hence, they are 
more or less numerous, as the tartar is hard 
or soft, or in proportion to the quantity of 
mucus mixed with it.* English and Amer- 
ican writers on dental surgery concur in the 
belief that salivary calculus is a deposit 
from the saliva. Jourdain believes it is se- 

* Dr. W. H. Dwinelle has given a minute 
description of the microscopic appearance of the 
infusoria found in salivary calculus, in the fifth 
volume of the American Journal of Dental Sci- 
ence. 



creted by certain glands scattered over the 
dental periosteum. Gariot contends that it 
comes from the gums, and Serres claims to 
have discovered upon the mucous mem- 
brane of this structure, glands, the peculiar 
function of which is to secrete this sub- 
stance, but the absurdity of this theory has 
been fully exposed by M. Delabarre. But 
while this author has exposed one error in 
regard to the origin of this substance, he 
has fallen into another equally great. He 
is of the opinion that it is an exhalation 
from the mucous membrane of the gums, 
and that this results as a consequence of 
inflammation, or of an increase of vascular 
action in the tissue. 

Of the existence of the elements of its 
composition in the saliva there can be no 
question. Chemical analyses of this fluid, 
direct from the glands that secrete it, place 
all doubt upon the subject at rest. Turner, 
in enumerating its chemical constituents, 
mentions as one, bone earth,* and Tiede- 
mann, Gmelin,f and Scherer,J have detect- 
ed phosphate of lime, as have also Enderlin,§ 
and other chemists, who have analyzed this 
fluid. Thus it is seen that its chief earthy 
constituent is contained in the saliva. It 
may also exist in solution in the mucous 
fluid of the mouth. 

It is precipitated from the saliva, as this 
fluid enters the mouth, on the surfaces of 
the teeth, opposite the openings into the 
ducts from which it is discharged. To these 
its particles become agglutinated by the 
mucus always found, in greater or less quan- 
tity, upon them. Particle after particle is 
afterwards deposited, until it sometimes ac- 
cumulates in such quantities that nearly all 
the teeth are almost entirely enveloped in it. 
It is always, however, found in greatest 
abundance on the outer surfaces of the su- 
perior molars, and the inner surfaces of the 
inferior incisors, and it is opposite to these 
that the mouths of the salivary ducts open. 

The presence of salivary calculus upon 
the teeth is always productive of injury, 
though sometimes more so than others. 
An altered condition of the fluids of the 
mouth, diseased gums, and not unfrequently 

* Turner's Chemistry, p. 757. 

f Mullers Physiology, vol. i, p. 651. 

X French Lancet, April, 1S-45. 

§ Liebig, Annalen, 1S44, pp. 3 and 4. 



SAL 



599 



SAL 



the gradual destruction of the alveolar pro-, 
cesses, and the loosening and loss of the 
teeth, are among the local consequences 
that result from it. But besides these, other 
effects are sometimes produced, among 
which may be enumerated : tumors and 
spongy excrescences of the gums ; necrosis 
and exfoliation of the alveolar processes, 
and portions of the maxillary bones, hemor- 
rhages of the gums, anorexia and derange- 
ment of the whole digestive apparatus ; foul 
breath, catarrh, cough, diarrhoea, diseases 
of various kinds in the maxillary antra and 
nose, pain in the ear, headache, melancholy, 
hypochondriasis, &c. 

When it is permitted to accumulate for 
any great length of time, the gums become 
so morbidly sensitive, that a toothbrush can- 
not be used without producing pain ; con- 
sequently, the cleanliness of the mouth is 
not attempted, and thus, no means being 
taken to prevent its formation, it accumu- 
lates with increased rapidity. 

In the removal of this substance, injury 
to the periosteum of the neck of the teeth 
should be carefully avoided, and it is im- 
portant, too, that not a particle be left,, as it 
would serve as a nucleus for its redeposi- 
tion. When it has accumulated in large 
quantities, several sittings are sometimes 
necessary for its complete removal. 

It should be taken first from between the 
edges of the gums and. the necks of the 
teeth, affording opportunity, between the 
respective sittings of the patient, for the 
gums to heal, and for any of the teeth, that 
are loosened, to become firm. The mouth 
in the meantime should be gargled four or 
five times a day, with some astringent or 
detergent lotion, such as dilute tinct. myrrh 
and nutgalls. But for more particular di- 
rections on this subject, see Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Salivary Calculus, Characteristics 
of. It has already been remarked that sal- 
ivary calculus is very variable in its den- 
sity, and its color and quantity on the teeth 
of different individuals are equally so, and 
these differences furnish diagnostics valua- 
ble both to the general and dental practi- 
tioner. They are less equivocal than the 
appearances of any of the other parts of the 
mouth. The relative proportions of the con- 



stituents of tartar, as has been before stated, 
vary, according as it is hard or soft. 

There are two kinds of black tartar. The 
first never accumulates in large quantities, 
and is most frequently found on the lingual 
surfaces of the lower incisors and cuspidati. 
It is very hard, adhering firmly to the teeth, 
and is indicative of a good innate constitu- 
tion. The second accumulates in much 
larger quantities, is often found on all the 
teeth, has an uneven surface, is covered with 
a glairy mucous fluid, is very hard, and ad- 
heres to the teeth with such great tenacity, 
that it can only be removed, as it were, par- 
ticle by particle. This variety is found on 
the teeth of individuals of good iunate con- 
stitution, but whose physical powers have 
become enervated from privation, or disease, 
or intemperance and debauchery, and par- 
ticularly the last. 

The teeth on which both of these varie- 
ties of tartar are found, are, as a general 
rule, of the best quality, and seldom affected 
with caries. 

The dark brown tartar is not as hard as 
either of the preceding descriptions. It 
sometimes collects in large quantities on 
the lower front teeth, and on the first and 
second superior molars ; is often found on 
all the teeth, though not in as great ( abun- 
dance as on these. It does not adhere to the 
teeth with as much tenacity as either of the 
black varieties. It exhales a more fetid 
odor than the first, but is less offensive than 
the second. 

The persons most subject to this kind of 
tartar, are of mixed temperaments, — the 
sanguineous, however, almost always pre- 
dominating. They may, perhaps, be de- 
nominated sanguineo-serous and bilious. 
Their physical organization, though not the 
strongest and most perfect, may, neverthe- 
less, be considered very good, but, being 
more susceptible to morbid impressions, 
their general health is less uniform. 

Tartar of a light or yellow-brown color is 
of a softer consistence than any of the pre- 
ceding varieties, and is seldom found upon 
the teeth of persons, except those of bilious 
temperaments, or those in whom this dispo- 
sition predominates. It has a rough, and 
for the most part, a dry surface ; it is found 
in large quantities on the teeth opposite the 
mouths of the salivary ducts, and it some- 



SAL 



600 



SAL 



times happens that every tooth in the mouth 
is completely incrusted with it. It contains 
less of the earthy salts and more of the 
fibrine and animal fat than that of any of 
the foregoing descriptions, and from the 
quantity of vitiated mucus mixed with and 
adhering to it, has an exceedingly offensive 
smell. It is, sometimes, though not always, 
so soft that it can be crumbled between the 
thumb and finger. 

Inflammation, turgescence, and suppura- 
tion of the gums, inflammation of the al- 
veolo-dental periosteum, the destruction of 
the sockets and loss of the teeth, an altered 
condition of the fluids of the mouth, and 
fetid breath, are among the local effects 
produced by the long-continued presence of 
large quantities of this kind of tartar on the 
teeth. The constitutional effects are not 
much less pernicious. Indigestion and 
general derangement of all the assimilative 
functions, are among the most common. 

White tartar rarely accumulates in very 
large quantities, and consists almost wholly 
of hardened mucus. It resembles some- 
what cheese curd, and seldom exceeds it 
in hardness. This variety is usually found 
on the teeth of persons particularly subject 
to disease of the mucous membrane. It is 
very irritating to the gums and corrodes 
the teeth. 

Another variety is mentioned by writers, 
called green tartar, but this consists of little 
more than a mere stain upon the teeth, and 
is usually confiued to the labial surfaces of 
the upper incisors, cuspidati, and bicuspids. 
It is met with more frequently in children 
than adults, and like the last, is exceedingly 
acrid, irritating the gums, and decompos- 
ing the enamel of the teeth. This descrip- 
tion of tartar, if indeed it can be called tar- 
tar, is indicative of an irritable condition 
of the mucous membrane and of viscidity 
of the fluids of the month. 

SALIVARY FIS'TUL.E. Such as are 
caused by an accidental opening into the 
excretory ducts of the salivary glands. 
They are most common to the duct of Steno. 

SALIVARY GLANDS. The organs 
which secrete the saliva. They are six in 
number, three on each side, namely, the 
parotid, the submaxillary, and the sublin- 
gual. Dunglison makes the number on 
each side of the face four, by the addition 



of a gland which he designates as the in / - 
tralingual or lingual, seated at the inferior 
surface of the tongue, where the mucous 
membrane forms a fringed fold. 

SALIVA'TIO. Salivation. 

SALIVATION. Saliva'tio; from sa- 
liva, the spittle. A preternatural secretion 
of saliva, occasioned either by the use of 
stimulating masticatories, or some cause 
which acts upon the whole economy. 

Salivation, Mercurial. Salivation re- 
sulting from the use of mercury. 

S A / LIX. A genus of plants of the order 
Amentacece. 

Salix Alba. Salix fragilis. White 
Willow. 

Salix Frag / ilis. The common crack 
willow. The bark is bitter, astringent and 
tonic, and has been recommended as a sub- 
stitute for cinchona. The other species are 
said to possess similar properties. SaVicin 
or SaVicine is the active neutral principle, 
and acts like quinia. Dose of the powder, 
from ^j to 3j. Dose of Salicin, from gr. 
iv to vj. 

Salix Latifo'lia. The broad-leaved 
willow. 

SAL'LOW. Paleness tinged with yel- 
low. Also, a name of certain shrubs of 
the genus Salix. 

SAL/MIAC. A contraction of sal am- 
moniac. Ammonice murias. 

SALPINGITIS. Inflammation of the 
Eustachian tube. 

SALPINGO. From adkiriyZ, a tube. 
A prefix, applied in Anatomy to a muscle 
arising from the Eustachian tube. 

Salpixgo-Cye'sis. From ca'/.-r. f, a 
tube, and nvrjaig, pregnancy. The develop- 
ment of the foetus in the Fallopian tube. 

Salpixgo-Pharyxge'us. A bundle of 
muscular fibres which assist in dilating the 
mouth of the Eustachian tube. 

Salpixgo-Staphylixus. A term ap- 
plied by some writers to the levator palati 
muscle. 

SALPINX. Za7-r t =. A tube or trum- 
pet. A name also for the Eustachian and 
Fallopian tubes. 

SALSO'LA. A genus of plants of the 
order Chenopodiaceos. 

Salsola Kali. Prickly saltwort. A 
plant which produces the alkaline salt 
called barilla. 



SAL 



601 



SAM 



SALT. Sal. A compound of an acid 
with an alkali, earth or metallic oxide, or 
of a metal with a halogen. A salt is called 
neutral when the acid and base reciprocally 
saturate each other. The term super is 
prefixed when the acid is in excess ; sub 
denotes excess of the base ; bi, two equiv- 
alents of acid to one of the base ; quadr, 
four equivalents of acid ; sesqui, one and a 
half equivalents of acid, and oxij, a salt of 
an oxide. Deliquescent salts are those 
which attract moisture from the air and be- 
come fluid. Efflorescent salts are those 
which lose a portion of their water on crys- 
tallization by exposure to air, and fall into 
powder. Permanent salts do not undergo 
any change on exposure. Decrepitating 
salts, when heated, burst into smaller pieces 
with a crackling noise. Double salts are 
those which consist of one acid and two 
bases, or two acids and one base, or of two 
acids and two bases, though most of them 
consist of the same acid and two different 
bases. 

Salt, Common. Muriate of soda, or, 
more correctly, chloride of sodium. 

Salt Neutral. A combination of an 
acid with an alkali, earth, or metallic oxide, 
in which the salt has neither acid or alka- 
line properties. 

Salt of Lemons. A combination of 
oxalic acid with a small portion of potash 
as found in wood-sorrel. Also, crystallized 
citric acid. 

Salt of Tar/tar. A very pure carbon- 
ate of potassa, or cream of tartar. 

SALTATION. Salto, to dance. A 
dancing or leaping. Chorea. 

SALTPE'TRE. Common name of Ni- 
trate of potassa; which see. 

SALTS, SECONDARY. See Salt, Neu- 
tral. 

SALTWORT. Common name of Sal- 
sola kali. 

SALUBRIOUS. SalubrVus. Salutary; 
healthy. 

SALUBRITY. From solus, health. 
Anything which contributes to health. 

SALUS. Health. Safety. 

SALUTARY. Favorable to health. 

SALVATEL'LA. A vein situated on 
the back of the hand near its inner margin. 

SALVE. An ointment. 



Salve, Blistering. Common name for 
cerate of Spanish flies. 

SALVIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Salviaceai. Sage. 

Salvia Horten'sis Minor. The small 
sage, or sage of virtue. It is aromatic, 
slightly tonic and astringent, and has a bit- 
terish taste. It is used as a carminative in 
the form of tea, and as a gargle. 

Salvia Lyra'ta. Cancer weed. 

Salvia Officinalis. The common' 
garden sage. It is aromatic, slightly as- 
tringent and tonic. It is employed in in- 
fusion with honey and alum, or subborate 
of soda, in inflammation of the fauces and 
relaxation of the uvula. 

Salvia Scla / rea. The garden clary. 
The leaves and seeds have a strong smell, 
a warm bitter taste, and are said to be cor- 
roborant and antispasmodic. 

SAMADE'RA. A genus of plants of 
the order Simarubacece. 

Samadera In'dica. A plant, native of 
India. It furnishes the Niepa bark, which 
is said to possess febrifuge properties. 

SAMA'RA. In Botany, a dry indehis- 
cent coriaceous capsule, containing few 
seeds, and frequently winged on the sides. 

SAMBU / CIN. Sambucina. A vegeto- 
animal matter, obtained from the flowers of 
Sambucus nigra. 

SAMBU'CUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Caprifoliacece. 

Sambucus Canadensis. The common 
elder of America. The flowers, which are 
the officinal part, are excitant and sudorific, 
but are seldom used except in the form of 
poultice, fomentation, or ointment. The 
berries are diaphoretic and aperient ; the 
inner bark, hydragogue, purgative, and 
emetic. The young buds are a violent pur- 
gative and unsafe. The juice is diuretic. 

Sambucus Eb / lus. Dwarf-elder, or dane- 
wort. The properties of this are similar to 
the indigenous species. 

Sambucus Ni / gra. The elder tree. 
English elder. This species has properties 
similar to the preceding. 

SAMI TERRA. Samian earth. An 
argillaceous earth found in Samos, formerly 
used as an astringent. 

SAMIUS LAPIS. Sa'mian stone. A 
stone found in the island of Samos, used as 
a polishing material by goldsmiths and in 



SAN 



602 



SAN 



the laboratory of the dentist, The ancients 
believed it to be astringent and refrigerant. 

SAM'PHIRE. A plant of the genus 
Crithmum. It grows on rocks near the 
sea-shore, and is used for pickling. In the 
United States this name is given to Sali- 
cornia herbacea, a plant which, in England, 
is called Gloss-wort. 

SANAB'ILIS. Sanabile. Curable. 

SANAMUN'DA. A synonym of Geum 
urbanum. 

SANA'TIO. Curation. 

SANATIVE. From sano, to cure. 
Curative, having the power to cure. 

SANATORY. Healing; applied also 
to that which tends to guard public health. 

SAND. Finely granulated silicious mat- 
ter, but it often has particles of other sub- 
stances mixed with it. It is used in Me- 
chanical Dentistry in making moulds for 
metallic castings, or models for striking up a 
base for artificial teeth. 

Sand-Bath. In Pharmacy^ a bath in 
which sand is interposed between the fire 
and the vessel to be heated. 

SAN'DARACH. San'darac ; gum san- 
darach. An inodorous gum-resin in white 
tears, supposed to be the produce of the 
Callitris quadrivalvis, used in the prepara- 
tion of a varnish employed in the arts, and 
in Mechanical Dentistry for varnishing 
plaster models. 

Sandarach Gr^eco'rum. Protosulphuret 
of arsenic. 

SAN'DERS, RED. Sandal-wood; the 
wood of the Pierocarpus santalinus. 

SAND'IX. An inferior kind of red lead, 
technically termed Plumbi oxidum rubrum. 

SAND'ORICUM. A geuus of plants of 
the order Meliacece. 

Sandoricum In'dicum. An East India 
plant, the root of which possesses aromatic 
properties. 

SAN'GAREE'. Wine and water sweet- 
ened and spiced. 

SANGUIFEROUS. Sanguis, blood, 
and fero, to bear. Containing, or convey- 
ing blood. 

SANGUIFICATION. Sanguifica'tio, 
from sanguis, blood, and facio, to make. 
That function of the body by which the 
chyle is changed into blood. Blood-making. 

SANGUIFLUX'US. Hemorrhage. 



SANGUINA'LIS. A synonym of Po- 
lygonum aviadare, or knot-grass. 

SANGUINA'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Papaveracece. 

Sanguinaria Canadensis. Blood-root j 
puccoon. The root is an acrid stimulating 
emetic and narcotic. It has been employed 
in rheumatic and pulmonary affections. 

SANGUIN'ARINE. Sanguinari'na. 
An alkaline principle existing in the San- 
guinaria Canadensis. 

SANGUINE. Sanguineus. Relating 
to or containing blood. Plethoric. 

SANGUINEOUS. Sanguine. In Phys- 
iology, a temperament 

SANGUINIS MIS / SIO. Bloodletting. 

SANGUIN'OLENT. Sanguinolen'tus. 

Tinged with or of the color of blood : as 

in Pathology, bloody expectoration, bloody 

urine, &c. 

SAN'GUIS. Blood. 
Sanguis Draco'xis. Dragon's blood. 
SANGUISOR'BA. A genus of plants 
of the order Bosacece. 

Saxgtjisorba Officinalis. The Italian 
pimpernel, formerlv used as an astringent. 

SANGUISU'GA. The blood-sucking 
leech. 

SANGUISU'GUM. Congestion of blood 
in the heart. 

SAN / ICLE. Common name of several 
species of plants of the genus Sauicula. 
The American Sanicle belongs to the genus 
Heuchera. 

S ANIC'ULA. A genus of plants of the 
order TJmbelliferce. 

Sanicdla Eboracex'sis. The Pinguic- 
ula vulgaris, or butterwort. 

Sanicula Europjs'a. Sanicle, an herb, 
formerly used as an astringent. 

SANIDO'DES. Sanio'des; from cav- 
idog, a board, and eidoc, resemblance. One 
with a contracted or narrow flat chest. 

SADIES. A thin, unhealthy, serous dis- 
charge from a fistula or ulcer, and most 
commonly mixed with blood and pus. 
SAN'ITAS. Sanity. 
SANITARIUM. Sanato'rium; from 
sanitas, health. An institution for the treat- 
ment of the sick. Also, a place, selected on 
account of its salubrity, for valetudinarians. 
SAN'ITARY. Pertaining to or designed 
to secure health. 

SAN'ITY. San'itas ; fron saniis. sound. 



SAP 



603 



SAE 



whole. Soundness of body ; health ; or that 
condition of organized bodies in which all 
the functions essential to life are regularly 
performed. The term, however, is more 
frequently used for sounduess of mind. 

SAN'TALIN. The coloring matter of 
red saunders wood. 

SAN'TALUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Santalacece. 

Santalum Album. The white and yellow 
saunders. The former is much esteemed in 
the East for its agreeable perfume. 

Santalum Ru'brum. The red saunders ; 
a tree of the genus Pterocarpus. 

SAN'TONIN. A proximate vegetable 
principle obtained from the seeds of the 
Artemisia santonica. Anthelmintic. Dose, 
gr. ij to gr. v in castor oil. 

SANTORFNI FISSU'R.E. The fis- 
sures at the upper and back part of the 
cartilaginous portion of the external ear. 

Santorini Tuber/cula. The cartila- 
ginous projections on the top of the aryte- 
noid cartilages, which support the ligaments 
of the glottis. 

SAP. The unelaborated fluid of plants ; 
the juice of plants. 

SAP AN WOOD. A dye-wood, the pro- 
duce of a certain species of Ccesalpina, 
used in India. 

SAPHE / NA. From ca^yc, manifest, evi- 
dent. A name given to the two large veins 
of the leg. 

SAPID. Having taste ; not insipid. 

SAPID'ITY. Tasteful ness ; capable of 
affecting the organs of taste. 

SAPIN'DUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Sapindacece. The soap tree. 

Sapindus Sapona'ria. The plant which 
affords the soap-nuts ; the cortical part of 
which has been recommended as a stomachic 
and deobstruent. 

SAPO. Soap ; which see. 

Sapo Durus. Hard soap, made with soda 
and fatty and resinous substances. To this 
class belong the Castile, the almond, and 
the resin or yellow soap. 

Sapo Medicina / lis. Soap made with 
soda and olive oil. 

Sapo Mollis. Soft soap, made with 
caustic potash and acrid oil, tallow, or re- 
fuse fat. 

Sapo TEREBiN'THiNiE. Starkey's soap, 



made of dried and warm subcarbonate of 
potash, and oil of turpentine. 

Sapo Vulgaris. Common soap, made 
from soda and animal oil. 

SAPONACEOUS. Having the prop- 
erties of or containing soap. 

SAPONA'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Caryophyllacece. 

Saponaria Officinalis. Soapwort, 
bruisewort. The root, in the form of de- 
coction, was formerly used in syphilis, gout, 
rheumatism, and jaundice. 

SAPO'NEA. A pectoral medicine, com- 
posed of an infusion of violets, sugar, and 
oil of sweet almonds. 

SAPONIFICATION. Conversion into 
soap ; the process by which soap is made. 

SAP'ONIN. A peculiar extractive mat- 
ter obtained from the root of Saponaria 
officinalis. 

SAP / ONULE. Imperfectly formed soap; 
a combination of an alkali with an essen- 
tial oil. 

SAPORIF'IC. Sapor, taste, and facio, 
to make. Causing or imparting taste. 

SAP / PHIRE. A hard gem, of various 
colors, consisting essentially of crystallized 
alumina. 

SAPRPAS. Old high-flavored wine. 

SAPRODON'TIA. From cairpog. rotten, 
carious, and odovg, a tooth. Caries or rot- 
tenness of the teeth. 

SAPROS. Foul; rancid; rotten: carious. 

SAPROS /r rOMUS. From oarcpoc, foul, 
of a bad odor, and aro/ia, mouth. One who 
has a foul or offensive breath. 

SAP'WOOD. The external part of the 
wood of a tree ; the part next the bark ; the 
alburnum. 

SAR'CINA VENTRIC'ULL A minute 
cryptogamic plant found in the fluid of 
Pyrosis by Mr. Goodsir. 

SARCITIS. Anasarca. 

SAR'CIUM. Sar'cion. A caruncle, or 
small fleshy excrescence. 

SAR'COCARP. Sarcocar'pium; from 
aap$-, flesh, and napirog, fruit. The fleshy 
part of fruits. 

SARCOCE'LE. From oap?, flesh, and 
k7j?^t], a tumor. Scirrhus or cancer of the 
testicle. 

SARCOCOL/LA. From cap?, flesh, and 
Kolla, glue. Flesh-glue ; a semi-transparent 
resinous substance, obtained from an Afri- 



BAR 



604 



SAT 



can shrub, the Pencea sarcocolla, and other 
species of Pencea. 

SAR'CODERM. From aapi, flesh, and 
tieppa, skin. A term applied in Botany to 
the covering of the seed and the endopleura. 

SARCO'DES. Carneous, like flesh. 

SARCO-EPIPLOCE'LE. From oapt, 
flesh, £7ri7rAoov, the epiploon, and htjat], a 
tumor. Epiplocele complicated with a flesh 
tumor. 

SARCOLEM'MA. Sarcole'ma; from 
capt;, flesh, and ?,eppa, a coat. The sheath 
which envelops the muscular fibrillas ; the 
mjolemma. 

SARCOL/OGY. Sarcolog'ia; from 
cap!;, flesh, and /loyoc, a discourse. That 
part of anatomy which treats of the soft 
parts. 

SARCO'MA. From cap?, flesh. A 
fleshy tumor or excrescence. 

Sarcoma Scroti. Sarcocele. 

SARCOMATOUS. Belonging to or 
exhibiting the characters of sarcoma. 

SARCOM'PHALUS. From capt, flesh, 
and op<pa\oc, the navel. A fleshy tumor 
about the navel. 

SARCOPH'AGUS. From trap?, flesh, 
and (j)ayo), to eat. Flesh-devouring ; flesh- 
destroying. That which eats flesh, or 
destroys excrescences. Applied by the 
ancient Greeks to a coffin or receptacle for 
a dead body, made of Assian stone {lapis 
Assius), said to possess the property of 
corroding dead bodies, so as to consume 
them in forty days. 

SARCOPHY'IA. A fleshy tumor or 
excrescence. 

Sarcoptes Scabie'i. Sarcoptes Jiom'- 
inis. The itch-tick. 

SARCO'SIS. The preternatural forma- 
tion of flesh. Also, a fleshy tumor. 

SARCOSTEM'MA. A genus of plants 
of the order Asclepiadacece. 

Sarcostemma Glau / ca. A South Amer- 
ican plant, possessing properties similar to 
those of ipecacuanha. 

SARCOSTO'SIS. Osteo-sarcoma. 

SARCOTIC. lapKoo, to produce flesh. 
Belonging to sarcoma. Applied also to 
medicines. 

SARCOUS. Of or belonging to flesh ; 



Sarcous Elements. A term applied in 
Physiology, by Bowman, to the elementary 



or primitive particles which, by uniting, 
form the mass of muscular fibre. 

SARDONIA'SLS. Sardonic laugh. 

SARDONIC LAUGH. Risus sardon'- 
icus. A species of convulsive laughter, 
supposed by the ancients to be occasioned 
by inflammation or wounds of the dia- 
phragm. 

SARMEN'TUM. A term applied in 
Botany to a twig or runner. 

SARDONYX. A reddish-yellow gum 
or stone ; orange-colored agate with a wavy 
or undulating surface. 

SARSA. Sarza. Sarsaparilla. 

SARSAP ARIL/LA. The root of sev- 
eral species of Smilax. It has a slightly 
bitter taste, and is mucilaginous. Altera- 
tive, demulcent, and diuretic properties are 
ascribed to it. It has been most exten- 
sively used in secondary syphilis, and in 
shattered states of the system arising from 
the use of mercury in these affections. It 
has also been employed in chronic rheu- 
matism, scrofula, and cutaneous affections. 
There are numerous varieties, of which the 
Jamaica, the Brazilian, the Lima, the 
Honduras, and Vera Cruz, are the best 
known in commerce. Dose of Extract gr. 
x to xx ; of the Fluid Extract, f3j ; of the 
compound syrup, of Jss. 

Sarsaparilla, False. See Aralia Xu- 
dicaulis. 

Sarsaparilla Germax'ica. Carex Are- 
naria ; which see. 

SARTO'RIUS. From sartor, a tailor, 
because it is used in crossing the legs. A 
slender muscle situated at the anterior part 
of the thigh. 

SARX. Flesh. 

SASSAFRAS. The wood of the Lau- 
rus sassafras. The bark is a mild stimu- 
lant, sudorific, and alterative. The muci- 
lage obtained bv macerating the pith of 
the stems is used as a collyrium in inflam- 
mation of the eyes, and as a drink in irrita- 
tion of the mucous surfaces. 

Sassafras, Swamp. Magnolia glauca ; 
which see. 

SAS'SOLIX. Native boracic acid. 

SATELLITE YEIXS. Vena satelli'- 
tes. The veins which accompany the 
arteries. 

SATHE. 2a#/;. Membrum virile : penis. 



SAY 



605 



SCA 



excess of gratification. 

SAT'IN-SPAR. A fibrous variety of 
carbonate of lime, presenting a silky ap- 
pearance when polished. 

SATURAN /r TIA. Sat'urans. Absorb- 
ents; medicines which neutralize acid in 
the stomach. 

SATURATE. A liquid filled with as 
much salt or other substance as it will dis- 
solve. 

SATURA'TIO. Saturation. 
SATURATION. Saiura'tio ; from 
satis, enough. In Chemistry and Phar- 
macy, the union or impregnation of one 
body with another, until the receiving body 
can contain no more. 

S ATUREI'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Salviacece. 

Satureia Capita'ta. The ciliated sa- 
vory ; an aromatic plant. 

Satureia Horten'sis. Satureia satVva. 
The summer savory. It is aromatic, and. 
has a warm, penetrating taste, and has 
been used as an excitant. 
SATU'RITAS. Satiety. 
SATU'RITY. The state of being satu- 
rated ; fulness. 

SAT / URNINE. Containing, or caused 
by, lead. 

SATUR'NUS. Saturn. Old name for 
lead. 

SATYRFASIS. From aarvpog, a satyr, 
because the satyrs are said to have been 
greatly addicted to venery. Priapism; also, 
irresistible desire in men for coition. 

SATYR'ION. larvpwv. A plant, so 
called because it was said to excite lust ; 
the Orchis mascula. 

SAUN / DERS. See Santalum Album. 
Saunders, Red. Red sanders. Used 
as a coloring matter. 

S AUS'SURITE. A variety of nephrite, 
a mineral of a white, greenish, or grayish 
color, so called from M. Saussure, the dis- 
coverer. 

SAV / IN. Sav'ine. Sav'ina. Sabina. 
An evergreen tree or shrub of the genus 
Juniperus. Savine leaves are stimulant, 
diaphoretic, emmenagogue, anthelmintic, 
and escharotic. Dose, gr. v to x of the 
powder ; of the infusion f ^j ; of the oil two 
to five drops. 

Savin Ointment. Ceratum sabinee. 



SA / VOR. Taste or odor ; qualities 
which render bodies agreeable to the sense 
of taste or smell. 

SA / VORY. An aromatic plant of the 
genus Satureia. Applied also to bodies 
which have an agreeable taste or smell. 

Savory, Ciliated. One of the names 
of Satureia capitata. 

Savory, Summer. A common name of 
Satureia hortensis. 

SAW. In Surgery, an instrument used 
for dividing bones in amputation, and for 
the removal of exostoses. 

Saw, Hey's. An instrument invented 
by Mr. Hey, to be used in fractures of the 
cranium. 

Sa.w-Wort. A plant of the genus Ser- 
ratula, having serrated leaves. 

SAXIF'RAGA. A genus of plants of 
the order Saxifragacece. 

Saxifraga Angei/ica. Meadow saxi- 
frage. See Peucedanum Silaus. 

Saxifraga Granula'ta. Saxifraga 
alba. White saxifrage, supposed to be 
diuretic. 

SAXIFRAGE. Saxifraga. 

Saxifrage, Brunet. Pimpinella sax- 
ifraga. 

Saxifrage, English. Meadow saxifrage. 
Peucedanum silaus. 

Saxifrage, White. Saxifraga granu- 
lata. 

SAXIF'RAGUS. Lithontriptic. 

SAXON BLUE. A deep blue imparted 
by dyeing with sulphate of indigo. 

SCAB. In Pathology, an incrustation 
formed over a sore by the concretion of the 
fluid discharged from it. 

SCA / BIES. From scabo, to scratch. 
Psora. The itch. Four species are de- 
scribed by Willan : 1. Scabies papuliformis, 
consisting of an extensive eruption of slight- 
ly inflamed, itching vesicles, resembling 
papulse, intermixed with, and containing a 
thick yellow pus. 2. Scabies lymphatica, 
consisting of an eruption of intensely itch- 
ing transparent pustules on the wrists, backs 
of the hands, between the fingers, on the 
feet and toes, about the fossa of the nates, 
axillae, hams, and at the bend of the elbows. 
3. Scabies purulenta, consisting of elevated 
yellow pustules, inflamed around their base, 
and which, in a short time, suppurate, 
break, and then ulcerate. 4. Scabies ca- 



SCA 



606 



SCA 



chectica, exhibiting all the appearances, on 
different parts of the body, of the three 
foregoing species. 

SCABIO / SA. A genus of plants of the 
order Dipsacece. 

Scabiosa Arven'sis. Field scabiosa, 
supposed to be diuretic. 

Scabiosa Succi'sa. The devil's-bit sca- 
biosa. It is similar in its virtues to the 
Scabiosa arvensis. 

SCA'BIOUS. The Philadelphia flea- 
bane, said to be useful in cutaneous dis- 
eases. 

SCABRFTIES. Roughness. 

SCABRO'SUS. Sca'brous. Rough ; cov- 
ered with short rigid points or projections. 

SCABWORT. A plant of the genus 
Helenium. 

SCALA. A ladder, or a scale of steps. 
In Surgery, an apparatus formerly employed 
for the reduction of dislocations of the hu- 
merus. 

Scala Tym'pani. The superior spiral 
cavity of the cochlea of the ear. 

Scala Vestib / uli. The inferior spiral 
cavity of the cochlea. 

SCALD. Italian Scaldare, to heat. A 
lesion of a part from the application of a 
hot fluid. . 

Scald-Head. See Porrigo Favosa. 

SCALE. Squa'ma. In Pathology, an 
opaque and thickened lamina of the cuticle. 
In Natural History, the small laminae on 
the surface of fishes, serpents, &c. 

Scale, Dry. Psoriasis. 

SCALENE / . H/caA^yof, unequal. A 
figure having unequal sides. A triangle, of 
which all the sides are unequal. 

SCALE / NUS. Irregular or unequal. A 
muscle situated at the side of the neck, of 
an irregular triangular shape, divided into 
three portions. 

SCA / LER. An instrument for removing 

o 

the scales of salivary calculus from the 
teeth. 

SCALING THE TEETH. An opera- 
tion in Dentistry, which consists in the re- 
moval of salivary calculus, commonly called 
tartar, from the teeth. See Salivary Cal- 
culus. 

SCALLOPED. Marked with even and 
rounded notches on the margin. Same as 
Crenate. 



SCALP. The integuments covering the 
head. 

SCALPEL. ScaVpellum ; from scalpo, 
I rasp or cut. An instrument employed in 
surgical operations and in dissections for 
dividing the soft parts. It is formed of a 
blade of well-tempered steel, very sharp, of 
variable shape and size, fixed in a handle. 

SCALP'RUM. A knife used in trepan- 
ning. In Mammalogy, the cutting edge of 
the incisor teeth. 

Scalprum Denta'rium. Lima Denla'- 
ria. A dental file See File, Dental. 

SCALY DISEASE. An order of cuta- 
neous diseases in Willau and Bateman's ar- 
rangement. 

SCAMMO'NIUM. Scammony. 

SCAM'MONY. Scammo'nium. The 
inspissated juice of the root of Convolvulus 
scammonia. It is of a greenish or grayish- 
black color, nauseous smell, and bitter, acrid 
taste. The best quality is usually desig- 
nated by the name of Aleppo Scammony, 
though said to be obtained equally pure 
from Smyrna. It is an active purgative. 
It is commonly administered in combina- 
tion with other cathartics. Dose, gr. v to 
xv. 

SCAN'DENT. Scand'ens; from scando, 
I climb. Climbing. Applied in Botany to 
plants which climb either by means of spiral 
tendrils or adhesive fibres. 

SCANFIX. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferoz. 

Scandix Cerefo'lium. The officinal 
chervil. It is aromatic, aperient, and diu- 
retic. 

Scandix Odora'ta. Sweet cicely. This 
possesses properties similar to the preceding 
species. 

SCA'PHA. From GKarrTco, I make hol- 
low. The cavity of the external ear, be- 
tween the helix and anti-helix. Also, the 
name of a double-headed roller. 

SCAPH / OID. Seaphoi'des; from ocay?], 
a boat, and eidoc, resemblance. Boat-like ; 
in Anatomy, applied to several parts. 

Scaphoid Fossa. A depression or cav- 
ity in the internal ala of the pterygoid pro- 
cess. 

Scaphoid Bone of the Wrist. The 
boat like bone, the os ?iaviculare of the car- 
pus. 
Scaphoid Bone of the Foot. A bone 



SCA 



607 



SCH 



situated at the forepart of the foot, the os 
naviculare. 

SCA'PHIUM OCULA'RE. The shell 
employed for artificial eyes. 

SCAP'OLITE. A crystallized, grayish- 
white mineral, of a pearly lustre, consisting 
of silica, alumina, and lime. 

SCAP / TIN. An almost tasteless, brown 
extractive matter, obtained from Digitalis 
purpurea, by Radig. 

SCAP'ULA. The shoulder-blade; an 
irregular flat bone, of a triangular shape, 
situated at the posterior part of the shoul- 
der. 

SCAP'ULAR. Scapula' r is ; horn scap- 
ula, the shoulder-blade. Belonging or re- 
lating to the scapula. 

SCAP'ULARY. A bandage for the 
shoulder. 

SCAP'ULO-HU'MERAL. Pertaining 
to the scapula and humerus. 

SCA / PUS. In Botany, the stalk or 
scape which proceeds from the root and 
bears the flowers and fruit. 

SCAR. See Cicatrix. 

SCARDAMYG'MUS. ^Kapdapivypoq. 

From Gnapdafivooo), to wink. Winking; 
nictitation. 

SCARFSKIN. The epidermis, or cuti- 
cle. 

SCARIFICATION. Scarifica'tio; from 
(jKapKpaojuac, to make a slight scratch. Small, 
superficial incisions made with a lancet or 
scarificator for local depletion. 

SCARIFICATOR. Scar ificaW 'Hum. 
An instrument containing eight, ten, or more 
lancets, so contrived as to be made to pene- 
trate to a greater or less depth, at the op- 
tion of the operator, and to issue at once 
from the box in which they are contained, 
by means of a spring. See Cupping. 

SCA / RIOUS. In Botany, any part of a 
plant which is dry, thiu, or shrivelled, as a 
perianthium. 

SCARLATFNA. From scarlatto (Ital- 
ian), a deep red. The scarlet fever. There 
are two varieties of this disease: I. Scarla- 
tina simplex, or scarlatina benigna, which 
is of a mild character, and, 2. Scarlatina 
anginosa, or scarlatina cynanchica, which 
is attended with ulcerated sore-throat. Scar- 
latina maligna is regarded as a stage of 
the last-mentioned variety. 



SCARLATINOUS. Pertaining to scar- 
let fever. 

SCARLET FEVER. Scarlatina. 

SCAR / RED. Cicatrisa'tus. Marked 
with a scar. 

SCELAL'GIA. From oneXoc, the leg, 
and aAyoc, pain. Pain in the leg. 

SCEL / IDES. From okeTioc, a leg. In 
Mammalogy, the posterior or pelvic extrem- 
ities. 

SCELON'CUS. From CKelcg, the leg, 
and oyaoc, a tumor. A tumefied or swelled 
leg. 

SCELOS. S/ceAof. The leg. 

SCELOTYR'BE. From onelos, the leg, 
and rvpfir], disorder. Dragging the lower 
limb. Also, chorea. 

SCHALA'STEIN. Table spar. It oc- 
curs in laminated gray masses. 

SCHEELE'S GREEN. A green pig- 
ment obtained by mixing arsenite of potassa 
with sulphate of copper. 

SCHE'LIUM. A synonym of tungsten. 

SCHERBET'. A drink prepared with 
sugar and the acid fruits. 

SCHERLIE'VO. Mai de Scherlievo. A 
virulent form of syphilis observed in Illyria. 

SCHERO'MA. Dry inflammation of the 
eye. 

SCHINDYLESIS. An immovable ar- 
ticulation. A variety of synarthrosis, in 
which one bone is received into a slit in 
another, as the vomer into the sphenoid. 

SCHINEL^ON. Oilofmastich. 

SCHFNUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Anacardiaceai. 

Schinus Moi/le. A Peruvian plant 
abounding with a resinous juice. The bark 
affords resin said to be purgative, and used 
in Peru to strengthen the gums. An intox- 
icating liquor is made from the fruit by fer- 
mentation. The bark of Schinus arroera, 
another species, is used in Brazil as a feb- 
rifuge. A fragrant oil is obtained from the 
leaves by distillation. 

SCHIST. A variety of slate; also, a 
species of rock, such as gneiss. 

SCHISTOCEPH'ALUS. From g X iotoc, 
cleft, separated, and netyaXr), head. A name 
given by Gurlt to a monster with a cleft or 
fissured head. 

SCHISTOCOR'MUS. From a X iorog, 
cleft, separated, and Kopfioc, trunk. A name 



SCI 



608 



SCL 



given by Gurlt to a monster having a cleft 
or fissured trunk. 

SCHNEIDE'RIANMEM'BRANE. The 
mucous membrane which lines the cavities 
and secretes the mucus of the nose, so 
named from Schneider, who first described 
it. 

SCHORL. A black, brittle mineral, 
usually occurring in prismatic crystals, and 
becoming electric by heat and friction. 

SCRORL/ITE. A mineral of a greenish - 
white and sometimes of a yellowish color ; 
a variety of topaz. 

SCHUBER'TIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Pinacece. 

Schubertia Disti'cha. The American 
cypress. The resin from the cones is diu- 
retic and carminative. 

SCHWANN, WHITE SUBSTANCE 
OF. A hollow cylinder of white nervous 
matter differing in composition from that 
which occupies the centre, the latter being 
of a fibrous character. 

SCIATIC. Scialicus ; ischiatic ; from 
i(JX l0V i tne haunch. A word contracted 
from and synonymous with ischiatic. 

Sciatic Artery. The ischiatic artery; 
a branch of the hypogastric, which escapes 
from the pelvis through the sciatic notch, 
then dividing into a number of branches is 
distributed principally upon the upper and 
posterior part of the thigh. 

Sciatic Nerves. Two nerves distin- 
guished into greater and less. The former 
is a continuation of the sacral or sciatic 
plexus, and escapes from the pelvis between 
the pyraraidalis and superior gemellus mus- 
cle. The latter is formed by the second 
and third sacral nerves, and escapes from 
the pelvis below the pyramidalis muscle. 

Sciatic Notch. A large notch at the 
posterior edge of each os innominatum, 
converted into a foramen by the sacrum 
and sacro-sciatic ligament. 

SCIATICA. Neuralgia of the sacro- 
sciatic nerve. 

SCIERO / PIA. From GKiepoc, shady, and 
uTp, the eye. A defect of vision in which 
all objects assume a color darker than nat- 
ural. 

SCII/LA. The squill or sea-onion. Also, 
a genus of plants of the order Liliacece. 

Scilla Hispan'ica. Spanish squill. 

Scilla Marit'ima. The officinal squill, 



or sea-onion. The fresh bulb is very acrid 
and poisonous. The dried root is bitter 
and slightly acrid. It is diuretic, expecto- 
rant, emetic, and cathartic. Dose, gr. j to 
gr. v of the dried root, with or without mer- 
cury. 

Scilla Nu'taxs. Bluebells, said to be 
a mild astringent. 

SCIL/LITES. Wine impregnated with 
squills. 

SCIL/LITIN. SciVlitine. The active, 
bitter principle of the bulb of Scilla marit- 
ima. 

SCINTILLATION. Scinfillo, to spar- 
kle. A sparkling, as of fire. 

SCIRRHOGAS'TRIA. From anippog, 
hard, and yac-rip, stomach. Scirrhus of the 
stomach. 

SCIR'RHOID. Umppog, a hard tumor, 
and ei6og, form. See Keloide. 

SCIRRHOOIA. Scirrhus. 

SCIRRHOUS. Indurated; hard. Of 
or belonging to scirrhus, as a scirrhous dis- 
ease. 

Scirrhous Sarco'ma. A hard, smooth, 
vascular tumor of a glandular structure. 

SCIR'RHUS. Scirrho'ma, scirrhosis ; 
from uKtppog, hard, indurated. A bard tu- 
mor, generally occurring in glandular struc- 
tures, usually preceding carcinoma, and of 
which it may be regarded as the first stage. 

SCIS / SEL. The clippings of metals ; 
applied in Mechanical Dentistry to the 
small pieces of gold, platina, or silver, clip- 
ped from a plate in cutting out a base for 
artificial teeth or any other appliance formed 
from plate of any of these metals. 

SCIS / SORS. An instrument composed 
of two cutting blades which move upon an 
axis, and are variously shaped to suit the 
purposes for which they are designed. In 
Dental Surgery, they are used principally 
for cutting gold. 

SCLA'REA. Salvia sclarea; which see. 

SCLERECTOOIIA. An operation which 
consists in the removal of a portion of the 
sclerotica to form an artificial pupil. 

SCLEREOIUS. Sclere'ma. Induration 
of the cellular tissue. 

SCLERENCEPHA'LIA. From aKhjpog, 
hard, and eynEda/.ov, the brain. Induration 
of the brain. 

SCLERI'ASIS. Sclero'ma : from ck/j } - 
pog } hard. Act of becoming hard, or a 



SCO 



609 



SCO 



state of induration. The term, however, is 
usually applied to induration of the edges of 
the palpebrae, and in females, of the labia 
pudendi. 

SCLERO-. From onlrjpoQ, hard, a prefix 
signifying hardness. 

SCLERODERMA. From <nrttyoof, hard, 
and Sepp.a, cutis. Induration of the skin. 

SCLEROPHTHAI/MIA. From mcA?- 
poc, hard, and o0#a/l//of, the eye. Pain, 
swelling, and hardness of the eye and eye- 
lids. 

SCLE'ROS. Sufypog. Hard. 

SCLEROSARCO'MA. A hard, fleshy 
tumor or excrescence, resembling the comb 
of a cock, attached to the gums. 

SCLEROSIS. Thickening with con- 
densation. 

SCLEROTIC. Sclerotica; from oKhf 
poo, to harden. A term applied in Anatomy 
to the dense, opaque, fibrous membrane, 
situated immediately under the conjunctiva, 
investing nearly four-fifths of the posterior 
part of the globe of the eye. 

SCLEROTIC COAT. See Sclerotic. 

SCLEROTICONYX'IS. Scleronyx'is ; 
from <jK?iijpog, hard, and vvgig, puncturing. 
Perforation of the sclerotic coat of the eye 
in the operation for cataract by depression. 

SCLEROT'ICUS. Sclerot'ic. In Mate- 
ria Medica, medicines which are supposed 
to have the effect of increasing the density 
of animal tissues. 

SCLEROTIS. Sclerotic. 

SCLEROTITIS. Inflammation of the 
sclerotic coat of the eye. 

SCLERYS'MA. Induration. 

SCOBS. The filings, scales, or shavings, 
of any metal or wood. Also, the scoria of 
any metal. 

SCOL'ECOID. Resembling a worm. 

SCOLIOMA. lnofooG), to crook. A 
morbid curvature of the spine. 

SCOLIOSIS. From onoliog, crooked. 
A distortion of the spine. 

SCOLOPEN'DRIA. Spleenwort. Milt- 
waste, a plant of the genus Asplenium. 

SCOLOPEN'DRIUM. A genus of ferns 
of the order Polypodiaceoz. 

SCOLOPENDRIUM VULGARE. AspU'nium 

scolopen' drium. Hart's-tongue. Spleen- 
wort. It has astringent, mucilaginous, and 
pectoral properties. 



SCO'LYMUS. The artichoke ; a plant 
of the genus Cinara. 

SCOOP. A surgical instrument shaped 
like a spoon, employed for the removal of 
foreign bodies. 

SCOPA REGIA. A plant of the genus 
Ruscus. 

SCOPA'RIUS. One of the names of 
Spartium scoparium ; which see. 

SCOPE. Zkokt}. Scop'ia; from anonec), 
to examine. A suffix denoting ocular ex- 
amination. 

SCORACRA'SIA. Scoracra'tia ; from 
GKop, excrement, and aicpacna, want of con- 
trol. Involuntary evacuation of the faeces. 

SCORBUTIC. Scorbutica. Belong- 
ing or relating to scorbutus or scurvy. Af- 
fected with scurvy. 

SCORBUTUS. Scurvy. Pur'pura 
NauHica. A disease characterized by spon- 
gy gums, offensive breath, livid spots on the 
skin, great general debility, and a pale 
bloated countenance. Vegetable acids are 
the best antiscorbutics in sea scurvy, with 
a change of food and locality, especially the 
use of green vegetables. There are other 
forms of Scorbutus known as Pur'pura 
simplex, Pur'pura Hemorrhagica, in 
which the use of the mineral acids are in- 
dicated. Scorbutus constitutes a genus in 
the first order of the Fifth Class of dis- 
eases, of Pinel, and Porphyra of Dr. Good. 

SCOR'DIUM. A plant of the genus 
Teucrium. 

SCO'RLE. From cucop, excrement. The 
dross of purified metals, or the refuse of any 
substance. Volcanic cinders. 

SCOR'ODUM. Scor'odon. A name of 
a plant of the genus Allium. Garlic. 

SCORZONE'RA. A genus of plants of 
the order Composite. 

Scorzonera Hispan'ica. The esculent 
vipers-grass. 

Scorzonera Hu'milis. The officinal 
viper's-grass. Viper's-grass. Goat's-grass. 
The root has been used in hypochondriacal 
affections and in obstructions of the viscera. 

SCOTAS'MA. Scoto'ma; from ckotos t 
darkness. A term applied in Pathology to 
obscurity of vision ; also, to scotodynia. 

SCOTCH-STONE. A stone used by 
dentists, cut into a proper shape, for remov- 
ing file-marks from gold, platina, silver or 
vulcanized rubber. 



39 



SCR 



610 



SCU 



SCOTODYX'IA. Scoto'ma; scotasmia; 
scoto'sis ; from gkotoc, darkness, and diveco, 
to turn round. Giddiness with impaired 
vision. 

SCOTO'MA. Scotodynia. 

SCOTO'SIS. Scotodynia. 

SCOTT'S ACID BATH. A bath of di- 
luted aqua regia, recommended by Dr. Scott 
for jaundice. 

SCRAPER. A useful instrument for 
cutting down the surface of vulcanized rub- 
ber plates, preparatory to the use of the 
Scotch-stone, in the process of polishing. 

SCREW. In Mechanics, a spiral ridge 
or groove winding round a cylinder with 
every furrow or thread parallel to the axis 
at the same angle. When formed on the 
outside of the cylinder, it is called the male 
screw, and on the inside, the female screw. 

Screw, Conical. An instrument some- 
times employed in Dental Surgery for the 
extraction of the roots of the upper incisors 
and cuspidati. 

Screw Elevator, Elliot's. An instru- 
ment invented by Dr. W. H. Elliot, for re- 
moving fangs of teeth by means of a screw 
which is inserted into a universal joint upon 
the eud of the instrument. This instrument 
can be applied with equal facility to the fangs 
of the molar, and those of the front teeth. 

Screw Forceps. See Forceps, Com- 
pound Screw, Hullihen's. 

Screw-Pivot. A pivot with a screw cut 
on it for the retention of an artificial tooth 
to a natural root. Introduced by Bourdet. 

Screw-Plate. A plate of steel pierced 
with two or more rows of holes, gradually 
•decreasing in size from the first to the last, 
with a spiral thread cut on the inner wall 
of each. Accompanying this plate is a tap 
or steel screw for each hole. This instrument 
is used in the laboratory of the dentist. 

SCROBIC'ULATE. Scrobiculated ; pit- 
ted ; having numerous small depressions or 
hollows. 

SCROBIC'ULUS. Diminutive of scrobs, 
a ditch. A small ditch, hollow, furrow, or pit. 

Scrobiculus Cordis. The pit of the 
stomach ; the hollow part near the region of 
the hearfc. 

SCROF / ULA. From scrofa, a sow, be- 
cause hogs were supposed to be affected 
with it. A disease characterized by hard, 
glandular tumors in various parts of the 



body, but occurring most commonly in the 
neck, behind the ears, and under the chin, 
suppurating slowly, and discharging, instead 
of pus, a white curdled matter. It is popu- 
larly termed king's evil. Dr. Cullen men- 
tions four species of the disease : 1. Scrof- 
ula vulgaris, when it is not complicated 
with other disorders, is external and per- 
manent ; 2. Scrofula mesenterica, when in- 
ternal, and accompanied by swelling of the 
abdomen, pale countenance, loss of appetite, 
and peculiar fetor of the faeces ; 3. Scrofula 
fugax, when it is seated in the neck, which 
is the simplest form of the disease ; 4. Scrof- 
ula Americana, when complicated with the 
yaws. 

SCROFULOUS. Affected with or re- 
lating to scrofula. 

SCROPHULA'RIA. A genus of plants 
of the order Scrophulariacece. 

Scrophularia Aquat'ica. Great water 
figwort ; water betony. The leaves were 
formerly used as a remedy for piles, scrof- 
ulous tumors, &c. 

Scrophularia Nodosa. Figwort ; heal- 
all ; a plant, the leaves of which were for- 
merly used both internally and externally as 
a remedy for piles, scrofulous tumors, and 
ulcers. 

Scrophularia Vulgaris. Common fig- 
wort. Scrophularia nodosa ; which see. 

SCROPHULARIA'CE.E. The figwort 
tribe of dicotvledonous plants. 
SCROPHULO'SIS. Scrofula. 
SCROPHULO'SUS. Scrofulous. 
SCROTAL. Scroia'lis. Relating to the 
scrotum. 

Scrotal Hernia. A protrusion of any 
of the contents of the abdomen into the 
scrotum. 

SCRO'TIFORM. Purse-like. 
SCROTOCE'LE. Scrotal hernia. 
SCRO / TUM. From scortum, skin or 
leather. The integuments which cover the 
testicles. 

Scrotum Cordis. The pericardium. 
SCRU'PLE. A weight of tweutv grains. 
SCUDAMORE'S MIXTURE. " Magne- 
sia, fifteen grains to one scruple, sulphate 
of magnesia, one to two drachms, vinegar 
of colchicum, one to two drachms, and one 
ounce of aromatic syrup, to be taken at in- 
tervals of every four, six, or eight hours. It 
is recommended in gout and rheumatism. 



SCY 



611 



SEB 



SCULL. Skull. 

SCURF. Furfu'ra. Small exfoliations 
of the cuticle. 

SCURVY. Scorbutus ; which see. 

Scurvy Grass. A plant of the genus 
Cochlearia. 

Scurvy, Land. See Purpura Hemor- 
rhagica. 

Scurvy of the Alps. See Pellagra. 

Scurvy of the Gums. See Gums, In- 
flammation, Turgescence, Ulceration and 
Recession of; also, Gums, Prurient Growth 
of. 

SCUTATE. From scutum, a shield. 
A term applied in Zoology to a surface 
which is protected by large scales. 

SCUTEL'LA. A small cup. 

SCUTELLARIA. A genus of plants 
of the order Labiatece. 

Scutellaria Galericula / ta. The skull- 
cap ; a plant formerly esteemed valuable in 
intermittents. 

Scutellaria Lateriflora. Skull-cap; 
madweed ; hoodwort ; an indigenous plant, 
formerly supposed to be a preventive of hy- 
drophobia ; an efficacious nervine. 

Scutellaria Integrifo'lia. Another 
variety, possessing very bitter properties. 

SCUTEL'LUM. Diminutive of scutum, 
a shield. A little shield ; applied in Botany 
to the small colored cup or disk seen in the 
substance of lichens, surrounded by a rim 
containing the tubes filled with sporules. 

SCU'TIFORM. Scutifor'mis ; from 
scutum, a shield, and forma, likeness. 
Having the form or resemblance of a shield. 

Scutiform Cartilage. The thyroid car- 
tilage. 

SCYB / ALA. Hard excrement, dis- 
charged in round lumps or balls. 

SCYPH'US. lKV(j>og, a cup. Tn Botany, 
the cup of Narcissus ; also, the cup-like di- 
latation of the podetium in lichens, bearing 
shields upon its margin. 

Scyphus Audito / rius. The infundibu- 
lum of the cochlea. 

Scyphus Cer / ebri. The infundibulum 
of the brain. 

SCYTH'ICA RADIX. Glycyrrhiza ; 
liquorice root. 

SCYTHROPAS'MUS. Scythropas'mos. 
Sadness of countenance, often a bad augury 
in disease. 

SCYTOBLASTE'MA. Zkvtos, a skin, 



and (Haarri^a, a growth. The organic 
growth or development of the skin; also of 
the exanthemata. 

SCYTODEP'SIUM. Tannin. 

SCYTODEP'SIC ACID. Tannic acid; 
which see. 

SEA AIR. A valuable remedial agent 
in many cachectic affections, and hence a 
residence during the warm months of sum- 
mer is often recommended to scrofulous 
and debilitated individuals. 

SEA-BELTS. The Fucus saccharinus, 
which, when dry, exudes a substance like 
sugar. 

SEA-GREEN. Glaucous. 

SEA-HOLLY. A plant of the genus 
Eryngium. 

SEA-MOSS. White wormseed, a sea- 
weed, the Fucus helminthocorton, formerly 
in high repute as an anthelmintic ; also, 
Corallinum officinalis. 

SEA-OAK. The Fucus vesiculosus, or 
sea wrack. 

SEA-ONION. Scilla maritima ; which see. 

SEA-SALT. Chloride of sodium; com- 
mon salt. 

SEA-SICKNESS. The sickness or nausea 
occasioned by the motion of a ship in 
an agitated sea. 

SEAL, GOLDEN. The Hydrastis Can- 
adensis, or yellow root. 

Seal Pivot. A method, practised by 
Fauchard, of securing the retention of a 
pivot or tenon of an artificial tooth in the 
canal of the natural root, consisting in first 
filling it with a cement and then intro- 
ducing the pivot. 

Seal, Solomon's. Common name of 
Convallaria polygonatum. 

SEARCHING. Sounding; the intro- 
duction of a metallic instrument into the 
bladder, for the purpose of ascertaining 
whether there be a stone in it or not. 

SEBA / CEOUS. From sebum, suet. Of 
the nature of suet, or lard. 

Sebaceous Glands. Follicles or crypts, 
of a round or pyriform shape, situated in 
the substance of the skin and opening on its 
surface by small excretory ducts. Similar 
glands are situated about the prepuce and 
labia majora, which secrete sebaceous mat- 
ter of a mucous or oily nature. 

SEBAC'IC. From sebum, suet. Per- 



SEC 



612 



SEC 



taining to or obtained from suet, or fat-like 
substances. 

Sebacic Acid. A crystalline substance 
resembling benzoic acid, obtained from oil 
or fat, containing oleine or oleic acid. 
Formula C^H^, 2HO. 

SEBAD1I/LA. See Veratrum Saba- 
dilla. 

SENATE. Sebas. In Chemistry, a 
salt resulting from the combination of seba- 
cic acid with a salifiable base. 

SEBESTE'NA. The smooth-leaved 
Cordia or Assyrian plum. See Cordia 
Myxa. 

SECA'LE. Rye. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Graminaceoe. 

Secale Cerea / le. The rye plant. 

Secale Cornutum. Ergot. Spurred rye 5 
a black, morbid excrescence occupying the 
place of the seeds of the Secale cereale, 
which, from its resemblance to the spur of 
a cock, is named ergot. It is given inter- 
nally to excite the action of the uterus during 
parturition, and for other purposes. Dose 
of the powder, gr. xv to xx ; of the fluid ex- 
tract, which is the best, £ss to 3j. 

SECER/NENTS. From secerno, to sep- 
arate. Vessels which deposit matters sep- 
arated from the blood and nutritious fluids, 
for the reparation and reproduction of the j 
several parts of the body. 

SECAMO'NE. A genus of plants of 
the order Asclepiadacece. 

Secamone Emet'ica. Narrow leaved se- 
camone, a plant, native of India, the roots 
of which possess emetic properties. The 
roots of the Secamone Thunbergii, another 
species, are said to be powerfully purga- 
tive. 

SECANT. Literally cutting. A right 
line drawn from the centre of a circle to one 
extremity of an arc, and produced until it 
meets the tangent to the other extremity. 

SECER'NENT. Separating, secreting. 
Vessels whose function is to separate ma- 
terials from the blood either for reproduc- 
tion of parts of the body, or for throwing off 
effete matter from the system. 

SECONDARY. From secundus, the 
second. Something which acts subordi- 
nate^ to another, as secondary symptoms. 

Secondary Amputation. Amputation 
after the immediate effects produced on the 



system by the injury have subsided, and 
suppuration taken place. 

Secondary Dentine. See Dentine. 

Secondary Fever. The occurrence of 
fever after the crisis of a disease, as after 
the declension of small-pox or measles. 

Secondary Hemorrhage. The occur- 
rence of hemorrhage from wounds or oper- 
ations at a time when, if the state of the 
parts were healthy, it would not have hap- 
pened. 

Secondary Rocks. A term applied in 
Geology to those rocks which are situated 
above the primary and beneath the tertiary. 
They generally abound in organic remains. 

SECOND " INTENSION. The heal- 
ing or closing of wounds by suppuration, 
granulation, and cicatrization. See First 
Intention. 

Second Pair of Nerves. See Optic 
Nerves. 

SECRE / TING. Secretorius ; secern' - 
ent. A term applied in Anatomy to or- 
gans which secrete. 

SECRETION. Secretin; from secer- 
nere, to separate. A function of the animal 
economy, consisting in the separation of 
the materials of the blood at the extremities 
of the arteries, or of the vascular secretory 
system, and which differs in each organ, 
and hence the formation of bile, urine, 
saliva, milk, &c. There are, according to 
Magendie, three sorts of secretions, exha- 
lant, follicular, and glandular. 

SECRETORIUS. Secreting. 

SE'CRETORY. An epithet applied in 
Anatomy to organs which perform the func- 
tion of secretion. See Secernent. 

SEC/TILE. Seco, to cut. Capable of 
being cut. 

SEC / TIO. A section : an incision. 

Sectio Anatom'ica. Dissection. 

Sectio Cjesa'rea. The Ca?sarian sec- 
tion or operation. 

Sectio Xympha / rum. Nymphotomy. 

Sectio Rena'lis. Nephrotomy. 

SECTION. Sectio. The act of cutting, 
or of separating by cutting : also, a part 
separated from the rest, as a thin piece of 
dentine, for examination under the micro- 
scope. 

SEC'UXDINES. All that remains in 
the uterus after birth, as the placenta, mem- 



SEG 



613 



SEiM 



SECUNDUM ARTEM. According to 
art. 

SEDATION. Calming ; the action of 
a sedative. 

SED'ATIVE. Sedati'vus ; from sedo, 
to settle or assuage. A medicine which 
depresses the vital forces, and allays irri- 
tability and irritation. 

Sedative Salt. A name sometimes 
given to boracic acid. 

SEDENTA'RIA OSSA. The bones on 
which one sits ; the coccygis and ischia. 

SED'ENTARY. Sedeo, to sit. Habitual 
sitting. 

SE'DES. The anus ; also, the faaces. 

SEDIMENT. Sedimen'tum. A de- 
posit of substances held in solution or sus- 
pension by a liquid. 

SED'LITZ POWDER. A compound 
of Rochelle salt, carbonate of soda, and 
tartaric acid, which dissolved in water forms 
an effervescing aperient liquid. The Ro- 
chelle salt, and carbonate of soda are 
prepared in the blue paper, and the tartaric 
acid in the white paper. Employed as a 
gentle purgative. 

SE'DUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Crassulacece. 

Sedum A / cre. Wall-pepper. The fresh 
plant is emetic, cathartic, diuretic, and an- 
tiscorbutic, and has been given in intermit- 
tents ; when applied externally it is a vesi- 
cant. 

Sedum Ma 7 jus. See Sempervivum Tec- 
torum. 

Sedum Tele / phium. Telepium; which 
see. 

SEED. Semen ; also, the reproductive 
part of a plant, containing the embryo of a 
future plant. 

Seed-Bud. The germen. 

Seed-Lobe. The cotyledon. 

Seed-Vessel. The pericarp. 

SEE'ING. Vision. The perception of 
external objects by means of the organs of 
vision. 

SEG'MENT. Segm.en'tum ; from seco, 
to cut off. A part cut off or divided; a 
section. 

SEGMOID VALVES. The valves of 
the pulmonary artery have been so called 
from their resemblance to the segments of 
a circle. 

SEGNI'TIA. SegniVies ; from segnis, 



sluggish. Sluggishness ; applied in Pathol- 
ogy to torpidity of a function, as that of the 
bowels. 

SEIDLITZ POWDERS. A cooling, ef- 
fervescent, and aperient draught. See Sed- 
litz Powder. 

SEIRIA'SIS. Coup de soleil ; which see. 

SELA / GO. A plant of the genus Lyco- 
podivm. 

SELE'NIATE. A salt resulting from 
the combination of selenic acid with a sali- 
fiable base. 

SELE'NIC ACID. A volatile, crystal- 
lizable acid, consisting of one equivalent of 
selenium and three of oxygen. 

SELE'NIOUS. Selenio'sus. Applied 
to an acid, the second degree of oxidation 
of selenium. 

SEL'ENITE. Transparent sulphate of 
lime. Lapis Specularis. 

SELE / NIUM. An elementary substance 
resembling sulphur, discovered by Berze- 
liusin 1817. It is brittle, opaque, tasteless, 
insoluble in water, and unaltered by air. 

SEL / ER Y. Celery, a plant of the genus 
Apium. 

SELF-HEAL. Common name of Pru- 
nella vulgaris. 

SELFBRA or SEMILFBRA. Half a 
pound. 

SELINUM GALBANIF'ERUM. Syn- 
onym of Bubon galbanum. 

SEL'LA TUB/CICA. So called from 
its supposed resemblance to a Turkish sad- 
dle. A cavity in the sphenoid bone, bounded 
anteriorly and posteriorly by the clinoid 
processes, containing the pituitary gland. 

SELTZER WATER, ARTIFICIAL. 
R. Hydrochloric acid gr. xxxv, water Oj, 
white marble gr. iij, stop the bottle ; then add 
carbonate of magnesia gr. v, and carbonate 
of soda gr. xxxij. Close the bottle until 
required for use. 

SEMBEL'LA. Selibra; which see. 

SEMECAR'PUS ANACAR'DIUM. 
The marking nut-tree. The juice from the 
nut stains linen indelibly black, and is used 
in marking. 

SEMEIOG'RAPHY. Semeiograph' ia ; 
from G7]fj.etov, a symptom, and ypa<f>?j, a de- 
scription. A description of the symptoms 
or signs of disease. 

SEMEIOL'OGY. Semeio'tics. Semi- 
oVogy ; semeiolog / ia ; from cq/xeiov, a 



SEM 



614 



SEY[ 



symptom, /.o^og, a discourse. The doctrine 
of the symptoms or signs of disease. 

SEMEIOT'IC. Semeiot'icus, semeio- 
sis. Relating to the signs of disease. 

SEMEICKTICS. Semeiology. 

SE'MEN. From sero, to sow. A seed. 
Also, the fecundating fluid secreted by the 
testicles, and carried by the epididymis and 
vas deferens to the vesiculae seminales, to 
be ejected into the vagina during coition. 

Semen Adjowaen. A grateful, aromatic 
seed, the product of the Ammic opticum, 
brought from the East. 

Semen Ag'ave. A seed of the East In- 
dies, the use of which is recommended in 
atonic gout. 

Semen Contra. A bitter, aromatic drug, 
used as a vermifuge, and supposed to be 
the produce of Artemisia santonica. 

Semen Psyi/lii. Small oblong seeds of 
a flea color, said to be the produce of sev- 
eral species of Plantago. They are demul- 
cent and emollient. 

Semen Ra'pi. The seed of the Brassica 
rapa, or rape. 

Semen Sanc'tum. See Artemisia San- 
tonica. 

SEMI-. A prefix, from the Latin semis, 
half. 

SEMI-AMPLEXICAUL. A term ap- 
plied in Botany io leaves which partially em- 
brace the stem. 

SEMICIRCULAR CANALS. Three 
canals in the petrous portion of the tempo- 
ral bone which open into the vestibule of 
the ear. 

SEMICU'BIUM. Semicupium; which 
see. 

SEMICUPIUM. A half-bath, or one 
that receives only the lower extremities and 
hips. 

SEMILUNAR, From semi, half, and 
luna, the moon. Half-moon-shaped. 

Semilunar Cartilages. The two fal- 
ciform fibro-cartilages between the con- 
dyles of the os femoris and the articular sur- 
faces of the tibia. 

Semilunar Gang / lion. A ganglion of 
the great sympathetic nerve, situated in the 
abdomen, and behind the suprarenal cap- 
sules. 

Semilunar Notch. The indentation 
between the coracoid process and the upper 
border of the scapula. 



Semilunar Valves. The three valves 
at the beginning of the pulmonary artery 
and aorta. 

SEMIMEMBRANOSUS. A muscle of 
the thigh, situated at its posterior part. It 
bends the leg. 

SEMFNAL. Pertaining to seed or se- 
men, or the elements of production. 

Seminal Air. Aura Seminalis. The 
supposed vivifying principle of the semen 
virile, believed to ascend through the Fal- 
lopian tubes, thus impregnating the ovum 
in the ovarium. 

SEMINALE MEM'BRUM. The penis. 

SEMINA / LIS. Seminal. Spermatic. 

SEMINATION. The immission of the 
semen in the uterus. 

SEMIOG'RAPHY. Semeiography. 

SEMIOLOGY. Symptomatology. Se- 
meiology : which see. 

SEMIPLE'GIA. Hemiplegia: which see. 

SEMI-ORBICULAR. Semi-orbicula'ris. 
Of the shape of a half globe. 

Semi-Orbicularis Oris. The orbicula- 
ris oris muscle. 

Semi-Speculum. Name given by Hilda- 
nus to an instrument for dilating an inci- 
sion into the neck of the bladder in the 
operation of lithotomy. 

Semi-Spina / lis Colli. A muscle situ- 
ated at the posterior part of the neck. 

Semi-Spina / lis Dorsi. A muscle of the 
back. 

Semi-Tendino / sus. A muscle situated 
obliquelv on the back part of the thigh. 

SEMIS, or SEMIS'SIS. The half of 
anything. 

SEM'OLA, BULLOCK'S. A farina- 
ceous substance, said to consist of the glu- 
ten of wheat with a small portion of starch. 
It is recommended as highly nutritious and 
easy of digestion. 

SEMOLFNA. The large hard grains 
retained in the bolting machine after the 
flour has been passed through it. It is 
said to be manufactured from buckwheat, 
and well adapted for the diet of children af- 
fected with' derangement of the bowels. 

SEMPER VI' YUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Crassulacece. 

Sempervi'vum Ac're. Sedum acre. 

Sempervivum Tecto'rum. The house- 
leek or sengreen. The leaves have been 
applied to old ulcers and bruises. 



SEN 



615 



SEP 



SEN'EC A OIL. A variety of petroleum 
found near Seneca Lake, New York. 

Seneca Snakeroot. The root of the 
Poly gala Senega. 

SENF/CIO. A genus of plants of the 
order Composites. 

Senecio Jacob^e'a. St. James'-wort. 
Ragwort. The leaves have a nauseous, 
acrid, bitter taste. The root is slightly as- 
tringent, and was formerly used in decoction 
as an application to wounds. 

Senecio Madraspat'anus. Senecio 
pseudo-china. Bastard china. 

Senecio Vulgaris. Groundsel, said to 
be refrigerant and antiscorbutic, and some- 
times used as an application to painful 
swellings and ulcers. Emetic in large 
doses. 

SENEC'TUS. Senec'ta. From senere, 
to be old. Old age ; senility. 

Senectus Ultima. Decrepitude. 

SENEGA. Rattlesnake milkwort. 

SENEGAL GUM. The inspissated juice 
of the Acacia vera. 

SENE'GIN. The bitter alkaline princi- 
ple of the root of the Poly gala Senega. 

SENEKA. Polygala senega. Stimu- 
lant, expectorant, diaphoretic, and diuretic. 
Dose gr. x to ^j, of the powder. 

SENGREEN. See Sempervivum Tecto- 
rum. 

SE / NILE. Seni'lis. Belonging or pe- 
culiar to old age. 

SEN / NA. The dried leaves of several 
plants of the genus Cassia. The kinds of 
Senna known in commerce are designated 
by the names of the places where they are 
grown or from which they are imported, as 
the East India Senna ; the Tripoli Senna ; 
the Aleppo or Italian Senna, &c. Senna is 
.an active purgative, but does not produce 
a violent impression on the bowels. It has 
a tendency to produce griping, in conse- 
quence of which it is usually combined with 
some aromatic. The purgative principle of 
senna is called Cathartine. Dose of senna, 
in powder, ^ss.to ^ij, of the infusion, ^iv ; 
of the confection, 3j to ij ; of the fluid ex- 
tract, 3J to ^ss. 

Senna Alexandria. Alexandrine Sen- 
na. The leaves of various species of Cas- 
sia. 



Sen'na Indian. Indian Senna. The 
leaves of the Cassia elongata. 

SENSA / TION. Sensa'tio; from sentire, 
sensum, to feel. An impression caused by 
external bodies on the organs of the senses, 
and transmitted to the brain. 

SENSE. Sensus; se?i / sio. The faculty 
whereby animals receive impressions of 
the qualities of external bodies. Man is 
endowed with five senses, namely, sight, 
hearing, smell, taste, and touch. 

SENSIBIL'ITAS. Sensibility. 

SENSIBILITY. SensibiVitas. Suscep- 
tibility of sensation, or faculty of receiving 
impressions. 

SENSIF'EROUS. Producing sense. 

SENSITIVE. Endowed with feeling ; 
easily affected. 

Sensitive Plant. A plant of the genus 
Mimosa, so named from the irritability of 
its leaves, which contract and fold up on 
being slightly touched. Similar phenomena 
are also exhibited by many other plants. 

SENSORIAL. Pertaining to the sen- 
sorium. 

SENSO'RIUM. The common seat or 
centre of sensations ; the brain. 

SENSO'RIUM COMMUTE. Com- 
mon sensorium. Applied to the brain. 

SENSORY. Sentient. Nerves which 
convey impressions to the neural axis, as 
distinguished from the motory nerves. 

SEN / TIENT. Sen'tiens ; sensory. Sus- 
ceptibility of feeling, as the sentient ex- 
tremities of the nerves. 

SEP / AL. SepaVum. A calyx-leaf; a 
term employed in Botany to designate each 
of the articulated leaflets which constitute 
the calyx, composed of several separate divi- 
sions. 

SEPARATION OF TEETH. The ma- 
terials in common use for this purpose are 
India-rubber, cotton, wood, and ligatures, 
by which gradual and constant pressure is 
made. The object is to gain space for fill- 
ing, &c. Upon the removal of the mate- 
rial used for separating, the teeth readily 
return to their former position. 

When the file is used to separate teeth, a 
portion of the crown of each tooth filed is 
necessarily sacrificed. 

SEPARATO / RIUM. From separo, I 
separate. An instrument for separating 
the pericranium from the skull. Also, a 



SEP 



616 



SEE 



pharmaceutical vessel for separating fluids 
of different densities from each other. 

SEPEDONOGEN'ESIS. Sepedogen'. 
esis ; from arj-nefiov, putrescency, and yev- 
eatg, generation. In Pathology, a septic 
tendency, as in typhus fever and putrid dis- 
eases. 

SE / PIA. A genus of cephalopodous Mol- 
lusca. Also pigment from the black juice 
of the cuttle-fish. 

Sepia Officinalis. Cuttle-fish. The 
internal shell of this animal is sometimes 
employed as a dentifrice. 

SENIUM. The internal shell or bone 
of the cuttle-fish. 

SEP / SIS. Putrefaction. 

SEP'TAN. Septa'na. A term applied 
in Pathology to a fever which recurs every 
seventh day. 

SEPT^E'MIA. A morbid state of tke 
blood from putrid matters. 

SEPTENARY. From septem, seven. 
Consisting of seven ; as a septenary num- 
ber. 

SEPT'FOIL. A plant of the genus 
Tormentilla. 

SEP / TIC. Sep'ticus; from otjttcj, to 
putrefy. Relating to or producing putre- 
faction. 

SEPTICFDAL. That form of dehis- 
cence which takes place between the lami- 
nae of the dissepiment. 

SEPTIF'RAGAL. That form of dehis- 
cence in which the dissepiments adhere to 
the axis and separate from the valves. 

SEPTOCHYM'IA. From onftg, putre- 
faction, aud xv/lioc, juice. An epithet' ap- 
plied in Pathology to putrescency of the hu- 
mors. 

SEP / TUM. From septo, to separate. A 
partition ; a part separating two cavities. 

Septum Auricula / rum. The partition 
between the auricles of the heart. 

Septum Cerebei/li. The falx cerebelli. 

Septum Cor / dis. Septum ventriculorum. 
The partition between the ventricles of the 
heart. 

Septum Enceph'ali. The tentorium ; 
which see. 

Septum Lu'cidum. Sep'tum pellu'cidum. 
The thin portion of the brain which sepa- 
rates the lateral ventricles from each other. 

Septum Na'riom. The partition between 
the nares. 



Septum Pectiniform'e. The pectinated 
partition passing along the middle of the 
corpus cavernosum penis. 

Septum Scro / ti. A partition formed by 
the dartos, dividing the scrotum into two 
unequal parts. 

Septum Thoracis. The mediastinum. 

Septum Transversum. Diaphragm. 

SEQUE / LA. From sequor, to follow. 
In Pathology, any secondary affection fol- 
lowing upon a disease. 

SEQUESTRUM. From sequestro, I sep- 
arate. A dead portion of bone separated 
from the living. 

SERAP'IAS. The dried root of the 
Orxhis morio. 

SERAP'INON. Sagapenum. 

SERAPFNUM. Serapinon. A synonym 
of Sagapenum. 

SERA'PIUM. Syrup. 

SERICEOUS. Silky. 

SERIC'IC ACID. Myristic acid. 

SER'ICIN. A white, crystalline fat, 
composed of sericic acid and glycerine, ob- 
tained from the butter of nutmegs. 

SERICTE'RIA. The glands which se- 
crete the silk in the silk-worm. 

SER'ICUM. Silk. It is used by sur- 
geons and dentists for ligatures. See Silk, 
Floss. Also, the fine pubescence of plants. 

Sericdm An'glicum. Court-plaster. 

SERIES DENTIUM. A row of teeth. 

SERMOUN'TAIN. A plant of the ge- 
nus Laser pitium. 

SER / OLIN. From serum, whey. A 
peculiar non-saponifiable fatty matter de- 
tected in the blood. 

SEROS'lTY. That liquid which remains 
after the albumen of serum has been coagu- 
lated by heat. 

SEROUS. Sero'sus, watery. Of the 
character or nature of serum ; relating to 
the watery portion of animal fluids. 

Serous Membranes. Thin transparent 
laminae, arranged in the form of a closed 
sac, and moistened by a thin serous fluid. 
The pleura, peritoneum, arachnoid, &c, are 
of this kind. 

SERPEDO. From serpere, to creep. 
Psoriasis. 

SERPENTA'RIA. Virginia snake-root ; 
a species of Aristolochia. It is a stimu- 
lant tonic, sometimes acting as a diaphoretic 
and diuretic. Dose of powder, 10 to 30 



SEE 



617 



SES 



grains ;■ of infusion, one half to two ounces ; 
of tincture, one to two drachms. 

Serpentaria Ni'gra. Black snakeroot, 
rattleweed, the root of which is astringent, 
acro-narcotic, and has been used in decoc- 
tion in putrid sore throat, and in acute and 
chronic rheumatism, in chorea, and as a 
cure for the itch. 

Serpentaria Virginia / na. Virginia 
snakeroot. 

SERPENTINE. In Mineralogy, a spe- 
cies of stone of various colors and often 
speckled like a serpent. 

SERPEN'TUM LIGNUM. A tree of 
the genus Ophioxylum. 

SERPIGINOUS. From serpere, to 
creep. A term applied to certain affections 
which creep, as it were, from one part to 
another, as a tetter or ulceration. 

SERPFGO. From serpere, to creep. A 
ringworm or tetter; spreading Herpes. 

SERPYI/LUM. Wild thyme, a plant of 
the genus Thymus. 

Serpyllum Vulgare. Common thyme. 

SER'RA. A saw. 

SERIATE. Serra'tus. Serrated. Hav- 
ing teeth on the edge or margin like those 
of a saw. 

SERRAT'ULA. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositce. 

Serratula Ama / ra. A species of saw- 
wort, formerly used as a remedy for ague. 

Serratula Arven'sis. The creeping 
way-thistle, supposed to be useful against 
piles. 

SERRA'TUS. From serra, a saw. Ser- 
rated. In Botany, applied to leaves which 
have notched edges like the teeth of a saw. 
In Anatomy, applied to muscles and other 
parts from their serrated appearance. 

Serratus Anticus. Pectoralis minor. 

Serratds Magnus. Serratus major anW- 
cus. A broad, fleshy, irregular quadrilat- 
eral muscle, situated at the side of the thorax. 

Serratus Posticus Inferior. A broad 
thin muscle, situated at the lower part of 
the back. 

Serratus Posticus Superior. A small, 
flat, quadrilateral muscle, situated at the 
upper part of the back. 

SERRE-ARTERE. French name of an 
instrument invented by Deschamps for com- 
pressing an artery. 

Serre-Cou. A French instrument for 



compressing the jugular vein in hemor- 
rhage. It embraces the neck like a collar 
with a pad attached to it. 

Serre-Fine. French. A spring forceps 
made of wire, with two branches curved 
like the letter S, used for uniting wounds; by 
pressure on the sides the teeth of the for- 
ceps separate, and may be made to fix 
themselves upon both lips of the wound, 
and when the pressure is removed they 
close with sufficient firmness to bring the 
edges of the wound together, and maintain 
them in apposition. 

Serre-Nosui). French name of an in- 
strument intended to assist in tying a knot 
on an artery. 

SERRO'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Piperacece. 

Serronia Jaboran'di. The root of this 
plant is said to possess sialagogue and diu- 
retic properties. 

SER'TULA CAMPA'NA. The officinal 
melilot. See Wifolum Melilotus. 

SERTULA'RIA. From sertum, a wreath. 
A genus of tubular Polypes in which the 
cells are arranged on two sides of the stem. 

SE'RUM. The yellowish watery fluid 
which separates from the blood when cold. 

Serum Alumino / sum. Alum whey. 

Serum of the Blood. It is of a green- 
ish-yellow color; viscid, slightly coagulable 
by heat, acids, and alcohol. It consists of 
water, chloride of sodium, certain phos- 
phates, and albumen, constantly united to 
soda almost in a saponaceous combination. 

Serum Cathar / ticum. Purging whey. 

Serum Lac'tis. The serum of milk. 
Whey. 

Serum Sina'pinum. Mustard whey. 

SERVICE-TREE. A plant of the genus 
Sorbus. 

SES / AMOID. Sesamoi'des; from ctjg- 
afxr], a grain of sesamum, and eidog, likeness. 
Like the sesamum seed. 

Sesamoid Bones. The small bones at 
the articulations of the great toes, some- 
times at the joints of the thumbs, and oc- 
casionally at the condyles of theos femoris, 
and at the extremity of the fibula under the 
os cuboides of the tarsus. 

SESAMUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Bignoniacece. 

Sesamum Orientate. Benne. Oily 



SET 



618 



SHE 



grain. Sesamum. An African plant, the 
seeds of which yield a bland oil. 

SES'ELI. A genus of plants of the 
order Umbelliferce. 

Seseli Cre'ticum. The Tordylum of- 
ficinale. The seeds are said to be diuretic. 

Seseli Tortuo'sum. Seseli massilien'se. 
The hartwort of Marseilles. The seeds have 
a very biting taste. 

SESQUI. One and a half. This word is 
frequently joined to some number, weight, 
measure, &c, as sesquigranum, signifying a 
grain and a half. 

SESQUICHLORIDE OF IRON, CRYS- 
TALLIZED. See Iron. 

SESQUIOX'IDE. A compound of one 
and a half proportions of oxygen with one 
proportion of some other body, or three 
equivalents of oxygen, and two equivalents 
of another body. 

Sesquioxide of Iron. Peroxide of Iron, 
made by adding water of ammonia to a so- 
lution of sulphate of iron. The precipitate 
deposited is the hydrated oxide, or, peroxide 
of iron, the best antidote for poisoning with 
arsenic. By exposure to heat in a covered 
vessel it becomes the simple sesquioxide, or, 
peroxide of iron. 

SES / SILE. Attached by a base. A term 
applied in Botany and Zoology to organs or 
parts of plants and animals which are at- 
tached without the aid of an intervening 
stem, pedicle, or funis. 

SESUNC. Sesun'cia. An ounce and 
a half. 

SE / TA. A bristle, or long stiff hair, 
such as is found on the neck of a hog. 

Seta Equina. A horse hair. The hair 
worm, Hrtminthus gordii. 

SETA / CEOUS. Set with bristles ; bristly; 
in Entomology, the antennas are so called 
from their resemblance to bristles. 

SETA'CEUM. A seton. 

SE'TON. Seta'ceum. A strip of linen, 
or portion of silk or thread, passed through 
the skin and cellular membrane to keep up 
a constant irritation and suppuration. Also, 
the issue itself. A seton is applied by lay- 
ing hold of a fold of skin, and passing a 
seton-needle through it with the thread at- 
tached. Daily a fresh portion of the thread 
is drawn through the wound. 

SET'TERWORT. A common name of 
Helleborus foetidus. 



SEVENTH PAIR OF NERVES. Par 

Sep'timum. The encephalic nerves, called 
the Portia dura and the Portio mollis. 

SE'VUM. Suet. 

Sevum Cf/ti. Spermaceti. 

Sevum Ovi / le. Se'vum oviVlum. Mut- 
ton suet. 

Sevum Pr^epara'tum. Prepared suet. 
Suet melted and strained through linen. 

SEX. Sex'us. The physical difference 
which exists between the male and female 
of organized beings. 

SEX / TANS. Sex'tant. The sixth part 
of a pound. 

SEXTA'RIUS. An ancient measure 
equal to a pint and a half. 

SEX / TULA. The sixth part of an ounce. 

SEXUAL. Sexua'lis. Pertaining to, 
or that which characterizes, the sexes. 

Sexual Func'tioxs. The functions by 
which the species are propagated. 

Sexual Intercourse. Coition. 

Sexual Or'gaxs. The organs of gen- 
eration. 

Sexual Sys / tem. In Botany, the system 
of classifying plants upon the number and 
peculiarities of the sexual organs, asinvented 
by Linnaeus. 

SHAD'DOCK. The fruit of the Citrus 
decumana. 

SHAKING PAL'SY. Paralysis agi'- 
tans. A disease occurring in advanced life, 
and consisting of great weakness, trembling, 
and ultimately, constant vehement agitation. 

SHALE. A variety of slate; indurated 
clay. 

SHAL / LOT. Common name of Allium 
ascalonicum. 

SHEARS, FOIL. For cutting the gold 
and tin-foil used in filling teeth. They 
have blades six inches long, and broad han- 
dles. 

SHEATH Vagi'na; tlie'ca. Applied 
in Anatomy to the fascia enveloping the 
limbs; to cellular membranes enveloping 
the muscles, and those which surround blood- 
vessels ; to synovial membranes surround- 
ing tendons, &e. In Botany, to a petiole 
when it embraces the branch from which it 
springs, and to a rudimentary leaf when it 
wraps round the stem on which it grows. 

SHED'DING. Cadu'eus. Falling off; 
applied in Denial Physiology to the tem- 
porary teeth. 



S1A 



619 



SID 



Shedding Teeth. The teeth of first 
dentition. The terra is also applied to the 
loss of the first or temporary set. 

SHEEP LAUREL. A plant of the genus 
Kalmia. 

SHELL. The external hard covering of 
testaceous and crustaceous animals and in- 
sects. 

Shell Lac. A resinous substance which 
excludes from punctures of several East In- 
dia trees. Dissolved in alcohol it is used as 
a varnish for plaster models in Mechanical 
Dentistry. 

SHERBET. A cooling drink, prepared 
with the juice of fruits, water and sugar, 
variously flavored. 

SHERRY. Sack. A deep amber-col- 
ored wine, having an aromatic flavor and 
fragrancy without acidity. 

SHIN. The anterior part of the leg. 

SHINGLES. A corruption of the Latin 
word cingulum, a girdle, so called because 
it forms a kind of belt round some part of 
the trunk. Herpes Zoster ; which see. 

SHIP FEVER. Putrid fever; typhus 
gravior. 

SHIVERING. Shaking with cold or 
fear. 

SHOCK. In Electricity, the effect on the 
animal system of a discharge of the fluid 
from a charged body. 

' SHORT-SIGHTEDNESS. Myo'pia. 
Near-sightedness ; inability to see distinctly 
above twenty inches, or to exercise vision 
at the usual distances. 

SHOULDER-BLADE. The scapula. 

SHOW. Labor show. The red mucus 
from the vagina shortly before childbirth. 

SHOWIER BATH. The falling of water 
through apertures, from a greater or less 
height, upon the head and body. 

SHRUB. A low, bushy tree. Also, a 
liquor composed of spirits, lemon-juice, and 
sugar. 

SHUDDERING. A peculiar sensation 
accompanied by an involuntary spasmodic 
movement, and sometimes by a sensation 
of cold. It is sometimes the precursor of 
shivering, and sometimes the result of men- 
tal operations. 

SHU / MAC. Sumach. A common name 
of Rhus coriaria. 

SIAGANTRFTIS. From mayuv, the 



jaw, avrpov, a cavity, and itis, inflammation. 
Inflammation of the lining membrane of the 
maxillary sinus. 

SIAGON. Ziayuv. The jaw bone ; the 
maxillary bone. 

SIAGO'NAGRA. From ciayuv, the jaw, 
and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the jaw. 

SIAL'ADEN. lialov, spittle, and adr}v, 
gland. A salivary gland. 

SIAL'AGOGUE. Silago'gus; from ci.a- 
lov, saliva, and ayu, I expel. A medicine 
which excites a preternatural flow of saliva, 
as pyrethrum, mercurial preparations, &c. 

SIALFNA. liaXov, spittle. A pecu- 
liar principle contained in the saliva; sia- 
lin. 

SFALINE. Belonging to saliva. 

SIALIS / MA. Sialis'jnus. Salivation. 

SFALOID. Resembling saliva. 

SIALOLITHUS. From atalov, saliva, 
and Itd-og, a stone. Salivary calculus. 

SIALOLOG'IA. SialoVogy ; from cia- 
lov, saliva, and loyog, a discourse. A trea- 
tise on the saliva. 

SPALON. The saliva. 

SIALON'CUS. A tumor under the 
tongue caused by the obstruction of the 
flow of the saliva, owing to the presence of 
a salivary calculus. 

SIALORRHEA. Salivation. 

SIALOSCHESIS. From malov, saliva, 
and cxeag, retention. Suppression or re- 
tention of saliva. 

SIALOLITHIASIS. Formation of sal- 
ivary calculus. 

SIALOZE'MIA. Salivation. 

SIB / BENS. Siv'vens. An infectious 
disease in some of the western counties of 
Scotland. 

SIBILANT. Sibilo, to hiss. A hiss- 
ing, or whistling sound. 

SICOAN / TIA. From siccare, to dry. 
Drying medicines. 

SICCA'TION. Sic'catio. Drying. 

SICCHA'SIA. Disgust for food, such 
as is frequently experienced by pregnant 
women. 

SICK. Laboring under disease ; affected 
with nausea. 

SICKNESS. A disease of any sort. 
Also nausea, retching, or vomiting. 

Sickness, Falling. Epilepsy. 

SIC'CULA. The beet. 

SIDERA / TIO. Sy deration ; from sidus. 



SIG- 



620 



SIL 



a star, because it was thought to be the re- 
sult of the influence of the stars. Apoplexy. 
Also, paralysis and gangrene. 

SIDERFTES. Magnet, or loadstone. 

SIDER'UM. Phosphuret of iron. 

SI'ENITE or SYENITE. A granular 
rock composed of quartz, hornblende, and 
felspar. 

SIFFLEMENT. Whistling. A sound 
heard on auscultation, at times, like the 
humming of certain insects. 

SIFTER. In Surgery, a tissue, used in 
water-dressing, perforated with a great num- 
ber of holes to allow the pus to escape as 
fast as it is formed, and to separate the 
wound from the substance which absorbs 
the purulent matter. Common tulle, or 
linen, perforated, perfectly answers the in- 
dication. 

SIGAUI/TIAN OPERATION. Divi- 
sion of the symphysis pubis, as recommend- 
ed by Sigault, in those cases where the pel- 
vic diameter is deficient. 

SIGHT. Vision. 

Sight by Day. Hemeralopia. 

Sight by Night. Nyctalopia. 

Sight, Dimness of. Caligo. 

Sight, Lateral. Dysopia. 

SIGILLA / RIA. From sigillum, a seal. 
The name given to certain fossil plants 
found in coal formations. 

SIGILLA'TUS. Sealed; formerly ap- 
plied to certain earths formed into small 
cakes and stamped, called Terrce 8ig\llatce. 

SIGIL/LUM. Diminutive of signum, a 
sign. A seal, image, or little figure. 

Sigillum Hermet'icum. The hermetic 
seal. 

Sigillum Solomo / nis. Solomon's seal. 
A plant of the genus Convallaria. 

Sigillum Virginita'tis. The hymen. 

SIGMOID. Sigmoi'des; from the Greek 
f, sigma, and eiSog, resemblance. In Anat- 
omy, applied to several parts from their re- 
semblance to the Greek letter sigma. 

Sigmoid Flexure. The fold of the colon 
where the rectum commences. 

Sigmoid Valves. The valvular folds of 
the aorta and pulmonary artery. 

SIGN. In Pathology, any circumstance 
or phenomenon indicative of the nature and 
seat of a disease. 

SIG'NUM. A sign. 



SIL AC H. An Arabic word, applied in 
Pathology to thickening of the eyelids. 

SILE'NE VIRGIN'ICA. Ground pink; 
wild pink; catch-fly, the roots of which are 
anthelmintic. 

SILER. A plant of the genus Laserpi- 
tium. 

SFLEX. Silica ; flint ; quartz. Some- 
times synonymous with silica. 

Silex, Liquid. Used in Mechanical 
Dentistry to prevent the rubber of vulcan- 
ite work from filling the joints of the teeth. 
After the wax is removed and the case is 
ready for packing, fill the joints with com- 
mon dry plaster, and saturate the plaster 
with the silex. It is also used for mending 
broken block-teeth by placing a drop or two 
on the broken surface, then pressing toge- 
ther and subjecting to a dry heat. 

SII/ICA. Flint. Silicic acid; a com- 
pound of silicon with three atoms of oxygen. 
It is used in the manufacture of porcelain 
teeth. It occurs in nearly a pure state in 
flint, quartz, and white sand ; but for use 
the crystalline form should be selected. 
The rock crystal, or pure silex, is found in 
various parts of the United States. It is 
prepared for use by first heating it to a red 
heat, then plunging it in cold water, and 
afterwards reducing it to a fine powder in a 
mortar or on a slab. 

SIL'ICATE. A compound of silicic 
acid with a base. 

SILICIC ACID. An acid derived from 
silica. 

SILFCIOUS. From silex, flint. Flinty. 

SILFCIUM. Silicon. 

SILICON. The basis of silicic acid. 

SILIC / ULA. A pericarp or pod, di- 
vided interiorly by a septum, to which the 
seed is attached, and nearly as broad as it 
is long. 

SIL'IQUA. A dry, elongated pericarp- 
pod, or seed vessel, having two longitudinal 
sutures, and an interior partition to which 
the seed is attached. 

SILK. Ser'icum. The fine, soft thread 
produced by the larva? of the insect called 
silk-worm, or Bombyx Mori. In Botany, 
the filiform stem of the female flower of 
maize. 

Silk, Dentist's Floss. Untwisted fila- 
ments of fine silk, prepared expressly for 
the purpose of cleaning the approximal 



SIM 



621 



SIN 



surfaces of the teeth, and used by some 
dentists for finishing the surface of fillings 
in the sides of teeth. See Dental Hygiene. 

Silk-Weed. Common name of Ascle- 
pias Syriaca. 

Silk-Worm, Acid of. Bombic acid. 

SIL/LIMANITE. A mineral of a dark 
gray color, composed of silica and alumina, 
with a trace of oxide of iron, so named 
after Professor Silliman. 

SIL/VER. Ar gen' turn. A white metal 
of a brilliant lustre, harder than gold, but 
softer than platina, copper, or iron. It is 
malleable and ductile. Its specific gravity 
is 10.5. It is found native, and in combi- 
nation with various substances. 

Silver, Annealing of. During the pro- 
cess of swaging silver plates it is necessary 
to frequently soften the metal, for the same 
reasons as in the case of gold plate, and the 
same process is performed. See Gold, An- 
nealing of. The silver, however, should 
not, in the light, present the cherry-red heat 
as in the case of gold, for it is then at a 
white heat, its light color preventing the 
proper degree of heat (a cherry-red in the 
dark) from being seen. 

Silver, Nitrate of. Argen'ti ni'tras. 
Lunar caustic, formed by dissolving pure 
silver in dilute nitric acid, evaporating to 
dryness, melting, and pouring the fused 
mass in moulds. 

Silver Foil. Silver beat into thin leaves. 
It was formerly employed for filling teeth, 
but as it is liable to oxidize by the secre- 
tions of the mouth, the use of it has been 
discontinued. 

Silver Leaf. See Argentum Foliatum. 

Silver Solder. Silver alloyed with cop- 
per and zinc, or copper and brass. To make 
a free-flowing solder, melt together twenty 
dwts. pure silver, five of brass, and three of 
copper. 

SIMARU'B A. A genus of plants of the 
order Simarubacece. 

Simaruba Officinalis. Simaru'ba 
ama'ris. Quas'sia simaru'ba. Mountain 
damson, a native of Jamaica and several 
parts of South America. The root of this 
tree yields the simaruba bark of commerce. 
It comes in long pieces rolled or quilled, 
and is of a light or grayish color externally, 
and yellowish internally. It possesses tonic 



properties, and contains a bitter principle 
named QuasHn. Dose, 9j to 3j. 

SIMARUBA'CEvE. The quassia tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

SIMILES. Medicinal herbs. 

SIMPLE CERATE. Ceratum simplex. 
Eight, parts of lard and four of white wax. 
A mild and emollient application to in- 
flamed surfaces. 

SINAPEL^E'ON. From aivam, mus- 
tard, and elaiovj oil. Oil of mustard, a 
powerful stimulant and rubefacient. 

SINA'PI. See Sinapis Nigra. 

SINA'PIS. A genus of plants of the 
order Brassicacece. Also, the seeds of 
Sinapis nigra and Sinapis alba. 

Sinapis Al / ba. The white mustard 
plant. The seeds of this species are less 
pungent than those of Sinapis nigra. 

Sinapis Arven'sis. Wild mustard, the 
seeds of which have properties similar to 
those of Sinapis nigra. 

Sinapis Ni / gra. The common black 
mustard, the seeds of which, when bruised, 
have an exceedingly pungent odor, and an 
acrid bitter taste ; they are stimulant, rube- 
facient, diuretic, and emetic. Dose, as an 
emetic, gij. 

Sinapis Sem'ina. Mustard seeds, the 
principal use of which is as a condiment. 
When bruised or reduced to flour, they have 
an acrid, pungent taste. In small quanti- 
ties, they promote the appetite and assist 
digestion, but in large doses they act as an 
emetic. Applied externally, they act pow- 
erfully as a local excitant, producing red- 
ness of the skin, burning pain, and when 
long continued, vesication. 

SINAP / ISIN. A peculiar crystalline 
substance obtained from black mustard 
seed. 

SIN / APISM. Sinapis'mus; from aivairt, 
mustard. An external stimulant composed 
of the farina of mustard seeds and corn 
meal, made into a paste with water or vine- 
gar, in the form of a poultice or plaster ; 
used as a rubefacient. 

SINA'PIUM. An infusion of mustard 
seed. 

SINCIPUT. The top of the head. Ap- 
plied by some to the fore part of the head. 

SIN'EW. A tendon. 

SINGULTUS. A spasmodic motion 



SIN 



622 



SIK 



of the diaphragm and adjacent parts. The 
hiccough. 

SINISTRAL. Sinister, the left. Be- 
longing to, or situated on the left. 

SIN / UATE. Indented : having a wavy 
margin ; applied in Botany to leaves which 
have large curved breaks in the margin. 

SINUOS'ITAS. A sinus. 

SIN'UOUS. From sinus, a bay or 
curve. Tortuous. A term applied to cer- 
tain fistulous ulcers. 

SFNUS. A cavity, the interior of which 
is larger than the entrance or outlet. In 
Anatomy, certain cavities in the bones of 
the head and face. Also, certain venous 
canals into which a number of vessels 
empty themselves. In Surgery, a long, 
narrow, hollow tract, communicating with 
some abscess, diseased bone, &c. 

Sinus Acus / ticus. The internal audi- 
tory canal. 

Sinus Arteriosus. The left auricle of 
the heart. 

Sinus Cer / ebri. The ventricles of the 
brain. 

Sinus Corona'rius. Sinus circularis. 
A venous canal nearly surrounding the 
pituitary fossa and gland. 

Sinus Coronary, Venous. The coro- 
nary sinus of the heart. 

Sinus Cox.e. The acetabulum. 

Sinus Dex'ter Cor / dis. The right au- 
ricle of the heart. 

Sinus Falcifor'mis. The longitudinal 
sinus. 

Sinus, Longitudinal. See Longitudi- 
nal Sinus. 

Sinus, Max / illary. See Maxillary 
Sinus. 

Sinus Mulieb / ris. The vagina. 

Sinus Pocula'ris. A small depression 
at the commencement of the caput gallina- 
ginis of the urethra. 

Sinus Re'num. The pelvis of the kid- 
ney. 

Sinus Terminals. A venous canal 
surrounding the area vasculosa of the in- 
cubated egg. 

Sinus Urogenitals. A cavity or duct 
opening externally, in which the excretory 
ducts of the Wolffian bodies, the ureters and 
generative apparatus, terminate internally. 
This canal is prolonged into the urachus, I 



subsequently dividing into a pars urinaria 
and a pars genitalis. 

Sinus Uteri'ni. The sinuses of the 
uterus are the large veins contained within 
its walls. 

Sinus Ven^e Porta'rum. The entrance 
of the venae porta into the liver. 

Sinus Veno / sus. The right auricle of 
the heart. 

SINUSES, FRONTAL. Two cavities 
in the os frontis, one over each orbit. 

Sinuses of the Dura Mater. Certain 
channels or triangular cavities formed by 
reflections of the internal lamina of the dura 
mater, separating from the external, and 
lined with the same membrane as that of 
the veins. They all communicate with each 
other, and are designed for the reception of 
the venous blood of the brain. Anatomists 
are not agreed with regard to the number 
of these siuuses. Some enumerate as many 
as fifteen, while Bichat admits but four. 

Sinuses of the Larynx. The ventricles 
of the larynx. 

Sinuses of Morgagni. Small openings 
in the mucous membrane of the urethra. 

Sinuses of Valsalva. Three depressions 
in the aorta and pulmonary artery behind 
the semilunar valves. 

Sinuses, Pulmonary. The depressions 
behind the semilunar valves of the pulmo- 
nary artery. 

Sinuses, Vertebral. The two large 
veins extending from the occipital foramen 
to the end of the sacrum. 

SIPH'ILIS. Syphilis. 

SIPHITA. Somnambulism. 

Siphita Parva. Chorea. 

SFPHO. A syringe. 

SFPHON. Sy'phon. A bent tube, 
usually having one end longer than the 
other, used for conveying fluids from one 
vessel to another. 

SIPHO'NIA CAHU'CHU. Caout- 
chouc. 

Siphonia Elas'tica. Caoutchouc. The 
systematic name of the tree which yields 
Indian rubber. It belongs to the natural 
order Euphorbiacece. 

SIPHUN'CULUS. A syringe. 

SIRFASIS. From aipoc, the cavity of 
the fontanella. Disease, especially inflam- 
mation of the brain, produced by insolation 



SKE 



623 



SMA 



or exposure to the influence of the solar 
rays ; sun stroke. 

SIR'UP. Syrup. 

SI'SON. A genus of plants of the order 
Vmbelliferce. 

Sison Ammi. The plant which affords 
the Ammi verum. They were formerly 
supposed to be carminative. 

Sison Amo'mum. The field honeywort, 
said to be diuretic. 

SISYMBRIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Cruciferoz. 

Sisymbrium Nastur/tium. Nasturtium 
aquaticum ; water-cress. The leaves are 
antiscorbutic. 

Sisymbrium Sophia. The herb sophia, 
formerly supposed to be anthelmintic. 

SITIOL/OGY. From oircov, food, and 
loyog, a discourse. A treatise on diet or 
food. 

SIT'ION. Sitiov. Food. 

SFTIS. Thirst. 

Sitis Morbo / sa. Morbid thirst; the 
thirst experienced in febrile diseases. 

SI'TOS. Aliment. 

SFUM. A genus of plants of the order 
Umbelliferce. 

Sium Latifo / lium. The common water- 
parsnip. 

Sium Nin'si. A plant, the root of which 
is called Radix ninsi, ninzin, and nindsin. 
It possesses properties similar to those of 
ginseng. 

Sium Sis 7 arum. Skirret, sometimes used 
as a salad. 

SI WENS. Sibbens ; which see. 

SIXTH PAIR OF NERVES. A pair 
of encephalic nerves, distributed to the 
rectus externus oculi muscle. 

SIZE. In the Arts, impure hydrated 
gelatine. In Medicine, the bufFy coat of the 
blood. 

SKELETOI/OGY. Skeletologia ; from 
(TueXeTog, a skeleton, and "koyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on the solid parts of the body, 
comprehending osteology and syndesmol- 

ogy- 

SKEI/ETON. Sceletos. The bones of 
the body preserved in their natural situation, 
divested of their soft parts. When connected 
by their own ligaments, the skeleton is 
called natural, but when joined by wires, it 
is called artificial. 

SKELETOPCE'IA. From cKelerog, a 



skeleton, and noeio, I make. An epithet 
applied to that department of anatomy which 
treats of the preparation of bones and the 
construction of skeletons. 

SKIN. The organ of touch, and natural 
covering of animal bodies. See Cutis. 
Skin, Scarf. The epidermis. 
Skin-Bound Disease. Induration of the 
subcutaneous cellular tissue. 

SKOI/EZITE. From okoIoq, twisted. 
A massive, crystallized, colorless, and trans- 
lucent mineral, which, when heated with a 
blow-pipe, assumes a worm-like, contorted 
appearance. 

SKOR'ODITE. Native arseniate of 
iron. 

SKULL. Cranium. 

Skull Cap. A plant of the genus Scu- 
tellaria. Also, a name sometimes applied 
to a bandage invented by Mr. Fox. See 
Fox's Bandage. 

SKUNK CABBAGE. A common name 
of Draconlium foetidum. 

SLAG. In Metallurgy, the vitrified 
cinders produced in the reduction of me- 
tallic ores by various fluxes. 

SLATE, IRISH. Hibernicus lapis; 
which see. 

SLAV / ERING. Drivelling ; involuntary 
flow of saliva. 

SLEEP. Som'nus. A suspension of 
the voluntary exercise of the intellectual 
faculties and the powers of the body. 

SLEEPLESSNESS. Agryp'nia ; in- 
som'nia. Lying awake ; absence of sleep; 
often a symptom of nervous disease. 

SLEEP-WALKING. Somnambulism j 
which see. 

SLING. A bandage for sustaining the 
forearm, suspended round the neck. 

SLOE TREK. The Prunus spinosa. 
It bears a small, bifter, and astringent 
plum, called the Sloe, sometimes employed 
in gargles. 

SLOUGH. The dead part which sepa- 
rates from the living in mortification. 
SLUG. Limax. Snail ; which see. 
SLUMBER. To sleep lightly ; to doze. 
Also, somnolency. 

SM ALL'AGE. Common name ofApium 
graveolens. 

SMALL-POX. The common name of 
variola ; which see. 

SMALT. The protoxide of cobalt. It 



SNE 



624 



SOA 



has been employed as a remedial agent in 
doses of ten to twenty grains in rheuma- 
tism. In larger doses it excites nausea and 
vomiting. 

SMEC'TICA. Detergents. 

SMEG'MA. Soap. 

Smegma Prepu / tii. The sebaceous mat- 
ter secreted by the glandules odoriferce and 
prepuce. 

SMELL. Olfac'tus. The sense which 
perceives and appreciates odors. Also, the 
qualities of bodies which affect the olfactory 
nerves or organs of smell. 

SMILA'CE^E. The Smilax tribe of 
mouocotyledonous. plants. 

SMIL'ACIN. SmiVacine. A white 
crystalline substance detected in sarsapa- 
rilla, supposed to be the active principle of 
the plant. Formula C 15 H 13 5 . 

SMILASPER'IU ACID. A peculiar 
substance obtained from the Hemidesmus 
lndicus. 

SMFLAX. A genus of plants of the 
order Smilacece. 

Smilax China. The China-root tree. 
The root was formerly used in venereal 
diseases and in cutaneous affections. 

Smilax Officinalis. A species sup- 
posed by Dr. Pereira to produce Jamaica 
and Honduras sarsaparilla. 

Smilax Sarsaparilla. One of the 
trees formerly supposed to yield sarsapa- 
rilla, but not known to possess any medic- 
inal properties. 

Smilax Syphilitica. A South Ameri- 
can species, supposed to produce Lisbon or 
Brazilian sarsaparilla. 

SMPLE. A curved bistoury, having two 
sharp edges. 

SMI'LEON. A scalpel. 

SNAKE'ROOT.. The root of the Aris- 
tolochia serpentaria and Polygala senega. 

Snakeroot, Black. The root of the 
Actcea racemosa. 

Snakeroot, Button. See Eryngium 
Aquaticum. 

Snakeroot, Canada. The Asarum cana- 
dense, or wild ginger. 

SNAKEWEED. A plant of the genus 
Polygonum. 

SNAKE'WOOD. The wood of the 
Slrychnos Columbrina. 

SNEEZE'WORT. The popular name 
of Achillea ptarmica. 



SNEEZING. Sternutatio. A convul- 
sive action of the expiratory muscles, com- 
monly occasioned by irritation of the nasal 
fossae. 

SNIPS. A pair of very strong scissors 
or shears, used in the laboratory of the den- 
tist for shaping gold, silver, or platina plate, 
for bases for artificial teeth and other pur- 
poses. 

SNCRING. Ster'tor. The noise made 
by the passage of air through the fauces 
and nasal fossae in respiration, either in 
sleep or during certain diseases, as in apo- 
plexy. 

SXOTT-BALL. A common name of 
Cephalanthus occidentalis ; also, a shrub 
of the genus Viburnum. 

Snow Blindness. An affection of the 
eyes produced by the reflection of light 
from snow. 

SXUFF, CEPHALIC. Compound pow- 
der of Asarabacca ; a sternutatory. 

SXUF'FLES. Breathing hard through 
the nose. 

Snuffles, Morbid. Coryza maligna ; 
which see. 

SOAP. Sapo. A compound in definite 
proportions of certain oil-acids, with a sali- 
fiable base, usually soda or potassa. The 
soaps in most common use are either mar- 
garaies or oleates of potassa or soda, made 
by boiling common oil or fat with the lye 
of wood ashes. Castile soap is oleate and 
margarate of soda. Soaps are divided into 
soluble and insoluble. The former are 
combinations of oil-acids with soda, potassa, 
or ammonia ; the latter are combinations 
of the same oil-acids with earths and metal- 
lic oxides, as baryta, lime, the protoxide 
of lead, kc. 

Soap possesses laxative, antacid, and an- 
tilithic properties. It is rarely given alone, 
but is usually combined with rhubarb. Ap- 
plied externally, it is a stimulating discu- 
tient. It is used successfully in cases of 
poisoning by acids. It constitutes an in- 
gredient in some liniments and plasters. 

Soap, Amyg'daline. Almond oil soap. 

Soap, Castile. Sapo Durus. Olive oil 
soda soap. 

Soap Cerate. Ceratum Sapo'nis. A 
cerate of subacetate of lead, soap, white 
wax, aud olive oil. 

Soap. Common. Sapo Vulgaris. Soda 



SOD 



625 



SOD 



soap, made with concrete animal oil or tal- 
low. 

Soap, Common Yellow. Soda soap with 
a little rosin and palm oil mixed with the 
tallow. 

Soap Liniment. Tinctu'ra sapo'nis 
camphor ata. Camphorated tincture of 
soap. 

Soap Liniment, Camphorated. Lini- 
men'tum sapo'nis camphor a / turn. Opodel- 
doc. 

Soap, Liquid. A name sometimes given 
to a French pharmaceutical preparation, 
Eau de Luce [aqua lucice), composed of 
white soap, alcohol, rectified oil of amber, 
and concentrated water of ammonia ; a 
stimulating compound employed to excite 
the nervous system, and sometimes used as 
a remedy for the bite of the viper and other 
venomous animals. The name is also ap- 
plied to a cosmetic, Lotio Saponacea, com- 
posed of olive oil, solution of subcarbonate 
of potassa, and rose water. 

Soap, Palm. Soap made of palm oil, 
with a little tallow to give it consistence, 
and soda. 

Soap Plaster. Emplas'trum saponis. 
A mixture of one part soap and six parts 
lead plaster. 

Soap Plaster, Compound. Emplas- 
trum, saponis compos'itum. A mixture of 
two ounces soap plaster with three ounces 
of litharge plaster with resin. 

Soap, Rosin. Common yellow soap. 

Soap, Soft. Sapo mollis. 

Soap, Starkey's. Equal parts of car- 
bonate of potassa, oil of turpentine, and 
Venice turpentine, triturated together. 

Soap, Windsor. Soap made with one 
part olive oil, nine of tallow and soda, 
scented. 

SOAP'STONE. See Steatite. 

SOAP TREE BARK. S. Am. See 
Quillaia Saponaria. 

SOAP'WORT. A plant of the genus 
Saponaria. The leaves, when bruised, pro- 
duce a lather like soap. 

SOB. A sudden spasmodic inspiration 
and expiration. 

SOCIA PAROTIDIS. The accessory 
gland of the parotid, or a lobe of the pa- 
rotid separated from the principal gland. 

SODA. An Arabic word. The mineral 
alkali, or protoxide of sodium, a white, 



caustic powder, obtained naturally from 
Egypt, and artificially, in limited quantity, 
by the incineration of marine plants, but 
principally from the sulphate of soda. 

Soda, Acetate of. Sodce acetas. A salt 
formed by the combination of acetic acid 
with soda. 

Soda, Borate of. Sodce biboras. Bo- 
rate of soda ; borax. 

Soda, Carbonate of. Sodce carb'onas, 
seu Bicarbonas. Bicarbonate of soda. The 
subcarbonate of soda, a mild mineral alkali. 
Its use is the same as the subcarbonate, 
than which it is less caustic and better 
adapted for effervescing draughts. 

Soda Caus'tica. The hydrated protoxide 
of soda. Caustic soda; which see. 

Soda, Chloride of. Chlorinated soda. 
Used as a disinfecting agent. 

Soda, Dried Carbonate of. Sodce car- 
bonas exsiccatus. Carbonate of soda de- 
prived of its water of crystallization, by- 
being dried, heated to redness and then 
rubbed to a powder. 

Soda Hyposulphite. Used in chronic 
cutaneous and scrofulous affections,, espe- 
cially in tuberculosis of the lungs. Dose, gr. 
x and more, in syrup. 

Soda Impu'ra. Impure soda. Soda* 
Barilla. Soda obtained by the incineration 
of the sea-shore plants. 

Soda, Lithate of. Urate of soda. 

Soda, Mu'riate of. Sodce murias. 
Chloride of sodium, or common salt. 

Soda, Nitrate of. Peruvian nitre. A 
salt, having precisely the same qualities as 
nitrate of potash. 

Soda, Nitrite of. Sodce nitras. Made 
by heating a mixture of nitrate of soda and 
charcoal in a crucible to dull redness. 

Soda, Oxymuriate of. Chloride of soda* 

Soda, Phosphate of. Sodce phosphas. 
A compound of phosphoric acid and soda- 
Dose as a cathartic, ^ss to ^ j. 

Soda Powders. Two powders, one con- 
sisting of half a drachm of carbonate of 
soda, and the other of twenty five grains of 
tartaric acid, which, when dissolved in sep- 
arate tumblers of water and mixed, form a 
refreshing, effervescing, saline draught. 

Soda, Subcarbonate of. Sodai carbonas. 
Carbonate of soda. The impure carbonate 
dissolved in water, the solution filtered and 
crystallized. It is used as an antacid;, and 



40 



SOD 



626 



SOL 



also as a deobstruent in scrofulous and other 
affections. Dose, gr. x to 5ss. 

Soda, Sulphate of. Sodce sulphas. 
Glauber's salts. It possesses cathartic and 
diuretic properties. Dose, 3vj to ^x. 

Soda, Tartrate of. Sodce potassio- 
tartras. A double salt, consisting of tartrate 
of soda and potass. Rochelle salt. It is a 
gentle cathartic. Dose, ,^ss to ^j. 

Soda Water. A refreshing effervescing 
draught, formed by dissolving carbonate of 
soda in water and supersaturating it with 
carbonic acid. 

SO'D^E AC'ETAS. Acetate of soda. 

Sod>e et Argenti Htposulphis. Hypo- 
sulphite of soda and silver. A solution of 
it is used for the same purposes as nitrate 
of silver. 

Sod^e Bibo'ras. Sodce boras. Biborate 
of soda ; borate of soda ; borax. 

Sod^e Bicar'bonas. Bicarbonate of soda. 

Sod^e Bo / ras. See Sodas Biboras. 

Sod^e Car'bonas. Carbonate of soda. 

Sod-e Carbonas Exsicca'tus. Dried 
subcarbonate of soda. 

Sod.e Chlo'ras. The chlorate of soda. 

Sodjs Chlorina't.*: Li'quor. Solution 
of chlorinated soda. 

Sod^e Hyd / riodas. Sodii iodidum. 

Sodjs Hypochlo / ris. Hypochlorite of 
soda. 

Sod^e Marias. Muriate of soda. Sodii 
chloridum. 

Sod-E Phos'phas. Phosphate of soda ; 
a compound of phosphoric acid and soda. 

Sodje Potas'sio-Tar'tras. Tartrate of 
soda. 

SoD^E Sesquicar'bonas. An imperfect 
bicarbonate of soda. 

Sod^e Subbo / ras. Sodce biboras. Borax. 

&qdm Subcar'bonas. Carbonate of soda. 

-Sodje Sul'phas. Sulphate of soda. 

Sod^e Valerianas. Valerianate of soda. 
Used for obtaining the other valerianates. 

SO'DII AURO-TERCHLO'RIDUM. 
Chloride of gold and sodium. 

Sodii Chlo / ridum. Chloride of sodium ; 
muriate of soda ; common salt. 

Sodii Iod'idum. Iodide of sodium. Hy- 
driodate of soda. It has been used in the 
same cases as Iodide of Potassium. 
SODIUM. The metallic base of soda. 
Sodium, Chloride of. Muriate of soda. 
Soda. 



SOFT PAL/ ATE. The velum pendulum 
palati, an incomplete movable partition be- 
tween the mouth and pharynx. 

Soft Soap. Sapo mollis ; which see. 

SOFTENING. Molli'ties. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to a morbid diminution 
of the consistence of organs. See Ramol- 
lissement. 

Softening of the Brain. Ramollisse- 
ment of the brain ; which see. 

SOL. The sun. A name given to gold 
by the older chemists. 

SOLA'MEX. Consolation. Applied in 
Medicine to a carminative. 

SOLANA'CE^. The nightshade tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. 

SO LA NIX, or SOL'AXIXE. A vege- 
table alkaloid obtained from several of the 
species of Solanum. 

SOL / AXOID. Solanoides ; from sol- 
anum, the potato, and eidog, resemblance. 
Resembling a potato. A term applied to 
a form of cancer, from its resemblance to a 
potato. 

SOLA'XUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Solanacece. 

Solanum Dulcamara. Bitter-sweet 
nightshade. It is bitter followed by sweet- 
ness, hence its name. It is used in many 
diseases, as a diuretic and sudorific, espe- 
cially in chronic rheumatism, humoral 
asthma, dropsy, various skin diseases, scro- 
fula, and jaundice. Dose, in powder, ^j to 5J. 

Solanum Fce'tidum. Datura stramo- 
nium ; which see. 

Solanum Letha / le. Atropa Belladonna ; 
which see. 

Solanum Lycoper'sicum. The love- 
apple plant. The tomato. 

Solanum Xigrum. The garden night- 
shade. Its properties are similar to those 
of the Solatium dulcamara. 

Solanum Racemo'sum. American night- 
shade. Poke-weed. See Phytolacca De- 
candra. 

Solanum Tuberosum. The potato plant 
The tuberous root, known as the potato, is 
a wholesome, and one of the most useful 
articles of food. It yields a large quantity 
of feculaor starch, which, as a nutrient and 
demulcent, is equal to arrow-root. There are 
numerous other species of Solanum which 
possess more or less marked medicinal prop- 
erties. 



SOL 



627 



SOL 



Solanum Vesica / rium. The winter- 
cherry. See Physalis Alkekengi. 

SO / LAR. Solar'is; from sol, the sun. 
Pertaining to, or having rays like, the sun. 

Solar Puos'phorus. Canton's phos- 
phorus. A composition made by mixing 
three parts of calcined oyster-shells and one 
of the flowers of sulphur, and exposing the 
mixture, in a closed crucible, to a strong 
heat for one hour. This, on being after- 
wards exposed to light, exhibits phosphores- 
cent properties. 

Solar Plexus. Plexus solar'is. See 
Plexus, Solar. 

SOLDANEL/LA. A plant of the genus 
Convolvulus. 

SOL/DER. An alloy easily fused, em- 
ployed to unite the surfaces of two pieces of 
metal. 

Solder, Gold. See Gold Solder. 

Solder, Silver. See Silver Solder. 

SOL/DERING. A process which con- 
sists in uniting the surfaces of two pieces of 
metal by melting a more fusible metal (an 
alloy) between them, which serves, by chemi- 
cal attraction and cohesive force, to bind 
the pieces together. The pieces may be of 
the same or dissimilar metals, but the metal 
or alloy, by which they are to be united, 
must have an affinity for both. Thus, gold 
alloyed with silver and copper, melts more 
easily than the first named metal, and hav- 
ing an affinity for it, constitutes a proper 
uniting medium. See Gold Solder. The 
surfaces, however, of the pieces to be united, 
should be bright, and in actual contact, to 
insure a uniform effect of the solder upon 
them. They should also be covered with a 
mixture of borax and water, of the consis- 
tence of cream. After this has been ap- 
plied, which may be most conveniently done 
with a small camel's-hair pencil, a sufficient 
quantity of solder, cut in small pieces, should 
be laid along the line of contact between the 
gold pieces to be united, to effect the desired 
strength of union. 

The pieces to be united should be pre- 
vented from separating, during the applica- 
tion of the heat, either with a mixture of 
plaster of Paris and abestos or sand, iron 
clamps, or wire. This precaution is neces- 
sary to insure a perfect union of the pieces. 

These preparatory steps having been 
gone through with, the pieces should be 



placed, and made fast, upon a piece of char- 
coal, or pumice-stone, to prevent the too 
rapid escape of the heat during the actual 
process of soldering. 

The most common method of obtaining 
the requisite amount of heat, is, from the 
flame of a spirit or oil lamp thrown upon 
the work with a blow-pipe. 

When plaster is employed it should first 
be heated to a red heat, by throwing the 
whole of the flame of the lamp in a flaring 
manner over it. This done, the flame should 
be concentrated upon the point where it is 
wished that the solder should take effect, 
and kept there until it fuses and flows be- 
tween the pieces to be united. Should it 
flow in a wrong direction, from an improper 
application of the heat, the concentrated 
point of the flame should be moved to the 
proper place, when the solder will imme- 
diately return and take effect there. 

SOLDERING LAMP. A lamp used 
in Mechanical Dentistry for soldering, hold- 
ing about a pint of alcohol, and having a 
wick three-fourths of an inch, or one inch 
in diameter. By connecting the wick-tube 
to the body of the lamp by a small tube, 
which should be, under all circumstances, 
full of alcohol, a safety lamp may be made. 
Dr. B. W. Franklin's lamp is so constructed 
as to retain the alcohol uniformly at the 
same level. 

SOLDERING PAN. A sheet-iron pan, 
used in Mechanical Dentistry, of fuunel- 
shape with a handle to support it. Filled 
with ignited charcoal, it forms a convenient 
receptacle for metallic work during the pro- 
cess of soldering, 

SOLDIER'S WEED. The Matico plant, 
or Piper angustifolium. It possesses as- 
tringent properties. 

SOLE. Solea. The under surface of 
the foot. 

SOLEN. lolyv. Literally, a tube. In 
Surgery, an oblong semicircular box or 
case, used in the treatment of fractured 
limbs to prevent the contact of the bed- 
clothes. In Conchology, a genus of bivalve 
shells, constituting the type of the family 
Solenaceo3. 

SOLENA'RIUM. From aofyv, a canal. 
A catheter. 

SOLE'US. The gastrocnemius internus, 
a muscle situated at the posterior part of 



SOM 



628 



SOO 



the leg. It terminates below, by a large 
tendon, which joins that of the gastrocne- 
mius externus, to form the tendo Achillis. 

SOI/ID. SoVidus. A body whose par- 
ticles are so united by cohesive attraction 
as to require some degree of force to sepa- 
rate them. In Anatomy, the bones, mus- 
cles, ligaments, membranes, nerves, vessels, 
cartilages, &c. 

SOLIDA'G'O. A genus of plants of the 
order Composites. 

Solidago Odora. Soliclo/go. Sweet- 
scented golden rod. The leaves are said to 
be aromatic and stimulant. 

Solidago Virgau'rea. Golden rod. The 
leaves and flowers have been recommended 
in urinary obstructions. 

SOL/IDISM. The doctrine which as- 
cribes all diseases to alterations in the solid 
parts of the body. 

SOI/IDISTS. A sect of physicians who 
believed in the doctrine of solidism, as- 
cribing to the fluids of the animal body a 
passive or subordinate rank in the pheno- 
mena of life. 

SOLIDITY. Density ; compactness ; 
the condition of a solid ; opposed to flu- 
idity. 

SO£UBIL/ITY. SolubiVitas; from 
solvere, solutum, to dissolve. Capable of 
dissolving in a menstruum. 

SOLU'TIO. A solution. 

Solutio Arsexica / lis. Liquor arseni- 
calis. 

Solutio Calcis. Liquor calcis. 

SOLUTIO POTASSII IODIDI IoDURETA. 

Liquor iodini compositus. 

Solutio Sulpha'tis Cupri Compos'ita, 
Aqua cupri vitriola'ti composita. Com- 
pound solution of sulphate of copper. 

SOLUTION. Solu'tio. In Chemistry, 
an operation which consists in dissolving a 
solid in a menstruum. Also, the product 
of such operation. In Surgery, the sepa- 
ration of parts previously united, which is 
called a solution of continuity. 

SOL'UTIVE. Soluti'vus ; from solvo, 
to loosen. A laxative. 

SOL 7 VENT. From solvere, to dissolve. 
A menstruum. Also, medicines supposed 
to possess the property of dissolving or 
removing obstructions of extraneous sub- 
stances. 

SO'MA. The body. 



SOMAT / IC. Somat'icus ; from cu/ua, 
the body. That which relates to or con- 
cerns the body. 

SOMATOLOGY. Somatolog'ia ; from 
aujia, the body, and ?x>yoc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the human body ; anatomy. 

SOMNAMBULISM. Somnambula'tio ; 
from somnns, sleep, and ambulare, to walk. 
Sleep-walking. 

SOMNAMBULIST. A sleep-walker. 

SOMNIFEROUS. Somniferus; from 
somnus, sleep, and fero, to bring. That 
which induces sleep. 

SOMNH/OQUIST. One who talks in 
his sleep. 

SOM / NIUM. A dream ; an involuntary 
combination of ideas and images which 
sometimes present themselves to the mind 
during sleep. 

SOMNOLENCY. Somnolentia. Sleep- 
iness; often a symptom of disease. 

SOM'NOLISM. The state produced 
by what is called animal magnetism. 

SOMNOP'ATHIST. A person in a 
state of somnopathy. 

SOMNOP'ATHY. Somnopath'ia /sleep 
from sympathy, improperly called magnetic 
sleep. 

SOM / NUS. Sleep; the repose of sense 
and voluntary motion, during which time 
the relations which animals, through the 
organs of sense, hold with the external 
world, are interrupted. 

SONDE A DARD. A French designa- 
tion of a kind of catheter furnished with a 
stilet. 

Sonde Coxique. A French designation 
of a conical silver catheter. 

SONITUS AURICM. Tinnitus au- 
rium ; which see. 

SONOM'BTER, From sonus, sound, 
and fierpov, measure. An instrument for 
measuring sounds or the intervals of sounds. 

SONOROUS. Sono'rus. Noisy, loud- 
sounding; giving sound when struck, as a 
sonorous body ; giving a clear, loud sound, 
as a souorous voice ; sometimes applied in 
Pathology to ronchus. 

SONUS. Sound. 

SOOT. Fuligo. A black substance 
disengaged from fuel in the process of com- 
bustion. 

Soot-Drops. Hysteric mixture. Tine- 



SOE 



629 



SPA 



ture of soot ; composed of soot, assafcetida, 
and proof spirit. 

SO'PHIA. Synonym of a plant of the 
genus Sysimbrium. 

SOPHISTICATION. SopJiistica'tio- 
Adulteration; counterfeiting; falsification. 

SOPHO'RA. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosce. 

Sophora Heptaphylla. A shrub, the 
roots and leaves of which are called Anti- 
chol erica. They have been recommended 
in cholera, colic, and dysuria. 

Sophora Tincto / ria. Baptisia tine- 
toria. Wild indigo ; indigo weed ; horsefly 
weed ; yellow broom ; yellow indigo. 

SOPHRONIS'T^E DENTES. Wisdom 
teeth, or dentes sapientiae. 

SO'PIENS. Soporific. 

SOPOR. A profound sleep, from which 
the person can only be roused with diffi- 
culty. It occurs in many cerebral diseases. 

SOPORIFIC. Somniferous; tending 
to cause sleep. 

SO / RA. The Arabic name for Urticaria, 
or nettle-rash. 

SORBEFA'CIENT. Sorbefa'ciens; from 
sorbere, to suck in, and facere, to make. A 
remedy that promotes absorption. 

SORB'IC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the berries of the Sorbus acuparia, or 
mountain ash. 

SORBUS. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Pomaceoe. 

Sorbus Acupa'ria. Roan tree. The 
wild service tree, or mountain ash. The 
berries are astringent. 

Sorbus Domes / tica. The cultivated 
service tree. It bears an astringent fruit, 
which is sometimes used in diarrhoea. 

SOR / DES. The fetid excrementitious 
matter which forms on the teeth during 
fever. Also, dirty sanies discharged from 
ulcers. 

SORDIC'UL^E AURIUM. Cerumen 
aurium ; which see. 

SORE. An ulcer or excoriation. 

Sore, Bay. An endemic disease, at the 
Bay of Honduras, thought by Dr. Mosely to 
be true cancer. 

Sore Mouth. Stomatitis. 

Sore Mouth, Gangrenous. Cancrum 
oris ; also, gangragna oris. 

Sore Throat. Cynanche. 



Sore Throat, Clergyman's. Follicular 
pharyngitis. 

Sore Throat, Ulcerous. Cynanche 
maligna. 

SORENESS. Painful uneasiness or 
tenderness of a part when touched. It is a 
symptom of inflammation. 

SOR / REL. Common name of Rumex 
acetosa. 

Sorrel, French. Popular name of 
Rumex scutatus. 

Sorrel Tree. A plant of the genus 
Andromeda. 

Sorrel, Wood. Common name of Oxa- 
lis acetosella. 

SOULAM'EA. A genus of plants of the 
order Polygalaceoz. 

Soul am e a Ama'ra. Rex Amarosis. A 
plant said to possess febrifuge properties, 
and to have been used successfully in chol- 
era in India. 

SOUND. In Physiology, the sensation 
produced by sonorous bodies, or certain vi- 
brations on the organ of hearing; in Sur- 
gery, a solid metallic instrument, shaped 
like a catheter, used for the purpose of as- 
certaining the existence of calculus in the 
bladder. 

SOUNDING. Searching; the explora- 
tion of the bladder. 

SOUR BERRY. A plant of the genus 
Oxycantha. 

SOUR DOCK. Common name of ^Mmex 
acetosa, or sorrel. 

SOUTHERN WOOD. The popular des- 
ignation of Artemisia abrotanum. 

SPACES, INTERDENTAL. See In- 
terdental. 

SPA / DIX. A form of inflorescence in 
which the flowers are arranged around a 
fleshy rachis, and inclosed in a sheath or 
spathe. 

SPA / DO. Castratus ; which see. 

SPAGY'RIA. Chemistry. 

SPAG'YRISTS. Name given to an an- 
cient sect of physicians, who accounted for 
the various changes that occur .in the body, 
both healthy and morbid, upon chemical 
principles. 

SPAIN, PELLITORY OF. The An- 
tliemis pyrethrum, or Spanish chamomile. 

SPALTER. See Speltre. 

SPANiE'MIA. Spanhcemia; from ana- 
vog, poor, and aijia, blood. Poverty of the 



SPA 



630 



SPE 



blood, from a deficiency of fibrine and red 
corpuscles. 

SP ANEMIC. Relating to spansemia ; 
also, a term applied to haematic remedies 
when such remedies impoverish the blood. 
SPANISH FLY. See Cantharis. 
Spanish White. White bismuth ; ni- 
trate of bismuth. 

SPAR. A term applied in Mineralogy 
to certain substances which break with reg- 
ular surfaces and exhibit some degree of 
lustre. Hence, minerals of a sparry frac- 
ture are called spalhose. 

Spar, Heavy. Sulphate of baryta. 
Spar, Iceland. Rhomboidal carbonate 
of lime. 

SPARAG'MA. From CTzapaaao), to tear. 
In Surgery, a laceration. 

SPARAG / MOS. A convulsion or spasm. 
SPARDARA'PUM. Adhesive plaster 
spread on silk, linen, cotton, or paper. 

SPARGANO'SIS. From onapyaa, to 
swell. A swelling. Also, a milk abscess. 
SPAR / SUS. Irregularly scattered ; dis- 
persed. 

SPARTPUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Leguminosce. 

Spartium Jun'ceum. Spanish brown. 
Spartium Scopa / rium. The common 
broom. The tops and leaves have diuretic 
and purgative properties. Dose gr. x to xv. 
SPASM. Spas'mus ; from crrao), to draw, 
an involuntary muscular contraction. 
Spasms are distinguished into ionic, which 
consist in complete rigidity of the muscles, 
as in lock-jaw ; and clonic, which consist in 
alternate contractions and relaxations, as in 
convulsions. 

Spasm of the Larynx. Laryngismus 
stridulus ; which see. 

SPAS'MA. From cirau, to draw. Vol- 
untary straining, energetic contraction or 
extension of the muscles, as in running, 
riding, or bearing heavy burdens. 

SPAS / MI. Spasmodic diseases ; an or- 
der in the class Neuroses of Dr. Cullen, 
characterized by a morbid contraction of 
the muscular fibres. 

SPASMO'DES. Convulsive. 
SPASMODIC. Spasmod'icus; spasmot'- 
icus. Relating to a spasm or convulsion. 

Spasmodic Croup. Laryngismus stridu- 
lus ; which see. 

SPASMOL'OGY. Spasmolog'ia ; from 



cTcaafioq, spasm, and loyos, a discourse. A 
treatise on convulsions. 

SPASMOT'ICUS. Spasmodic. 

SPAS / MUS. A spasm ; a convulsion. 

Spasmus Cyn'icus. Risus caninus ; the 
sardonic grin. 

SPASTIC. Spas'ticus. Spasmodic. 

SPATHES'TER. From oTzau, I draw. 
In Surgery, an instrument used for draw- 
ing the prepuce, when too short, over the 
glans. 

SPATHOSE. Spathiform. In Miner- 
alogy, resembling spar in form. 

SPAT'ILE. "LirarLlrj. Liquid fecal evac- 
uation. 

SPATULA. Diminutive of spaiha, a 
broad instrument. An instrument like a 
knife, used for spreading plasters, &c. Also 
for mixing plaster of Paris. 

SPATOJLATE. Shaped like a spatula. 

SPAY. To extirpate the ovaries. 

SPEAR/MINT. The popular name of 
Mentha viridis. 

Spear-shaped. Lanceolate. 

SPEAR'WORT. Common name of 
Ranunculus flammula. 

SPE / CIES. A group of such individ- 
uals as have an essential identity resulting 
from their ultimate constitution or nature. 
Individuals, animals, plants, and minerals 
agreeing in their appearance and composi- 
tion. When individuals differ in circum- 
stances from accident, they are termed 
varieties. The circumstances common to 
one or more species constitute a division or 
genus. Species is also an old pharma- 
ceutical term for powders. 

SPECIFIC. Speci'fcus. In Materia 
Medica, a medicine that cures some diseases 
upon a principle peculiar to itself, and not 
common to two or more. Also, a remedy 
that infallibly cures a particular disease. 
The term is applied, too, to a medicine 
which acts on some particular organ more 
than others. In Natural History, the triv- 
ial name or designation of the species of a 
genus. 

Specific Gravity. See Gravity, Spe- 
cific. 

SPECIL/LUM. From specio. I exam- 
ine. A probe ; a surgical instrument em- 
ployed in the exploration of wounds, fistu- 
las, etc. 

SPECTACLES. From spectare, to be- 



SPE 



631 



SPE 



hold. An optical apparatus, consisting of 
two lenses, fixed in a metallic or other 
frame adapted to the eyes, and used to as- 
sist the sight. 

SPECTRUM. An optical illusion; a 
spectre. Also an elongated figure of the 
seven prismatic colors, formed by a trans- 
parent prism. 

SPEC'ULUM. From specio, I see. A 
mirror. Also, an instrument for dilating 
cavities to facilitate their examination. 

Speculum A'ni. An instrument for di- 
lating the anus, while an operation is being 
performed on the parts within. 

Speculum Metal. An alloy for metallic 
mirrors, composed of two parts copper and 
one of tin. 

Speculum Oc'uli. An instrument for 
keeping the eyelids open, and preventing 
the eye from moving. 

Speculum O'ris. An instrument for di- 
lating the mouth. 

Speculum Oris, Elliot's. An instru- 
ment fordistending the cheeks during the re- 
moval of wax impressions from the mouth. 

Speculum Vaginae. An instrument for 
dilating the vagina. 

Speculum Veneris. A plant of the ge- 
nus Achillea. 

SPEECH. Articulated voice. 

SPEEDWELL. A plant of the genus 
Veronica. 

Speedwell, Female. Common name 
of Antirrhinum elatine. 

SPEL'TRE. SpeVter; speVtrum. Com- 
mercial, impure zinc, which often contains 
copper, iron, lead, manganese, plumbago, 
and a little arsenic. 

SPERM. Sperma; from airetpo), I sow. 
Spermatic fluid ; seed; semen. Also, sper- 
maceti. 

SPERMACETI. From sperma, sperm, 
and nrjTog, a whale. A fatty substance ob- 
tained chiefly from the head of the cachalot 
or spermatic whale. See Cetaceum. 

SPERMATIC. SpermaVicus; from 
arep/ua, seed. A term applied in Anatomy 
to the parts or vessels connected with the 
secretion or transmission of the seminal 
fluid, or sperm. 

Spermatic Arteries. Two arteries, one 
on each side, given off, most commonly, by 
the aorta, though sometimes by the renal 
arteries, and distributed, in man, to the 



spermatic chord, testicle, and epididymis, 
and in the female to the ovarium, Fallopian 
tube, and round ligament. 

Spermatic Chord. The vascular and 
nervous chord by which the testicle is sus- 
pended. 

Spermatic Fluid. Sperm. 

Spermatic Liquor. The spermatic fluid. 

Spermatic Plexus. A nervous plexus 
on each side, formed by filaments from the 
renal plexus. 

Spermatic Veins. The veins which ac- 
company the spermatic arteries. 

SPERM'ATIN. The animal matter of 
the sperm. 

SPERMATIS'MUS. The emission of 
semen. 

SPERMATOCELE. From airep^a, seed, 
and nrjlr), a tumor. Swelling of the testicle. 

SPERM ATO'DES. From onepfia, sperm, 
and etdog, resemblance. Anything which 
resembles or has the appearance of sperm. 

SPERMATOL'OGY. Spermatolog'ia ; 
from (jrrepjua, sperm, and loyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on the seminal fluid or sperm. 

SPERMATOGONIA. Spermatopce'ia; 
from cirepiua, sperm, and yevvau, to beget. 
The preparation or secretion of the seminal 
fluid. 

SPERMATOPH'AGOUS. A term ap- 
plied in Zoology to animals which subsist 
on seeds. It is synonymous with graniv- 
orous. 

SPERMATOPH'ORA. From aneppa, 
seed, and (pepo, I bear. The sheaths in the 
cephalopods which convey the semen or 
sperm. They are also called the moving 
filaments of Needham, their discoverer. 

SPERM ATOPCE'US. SpermatopoW- 
cus ; from airepjua, sperm, and rroteiv, to 
make. In Physiology, a term designative 
of food, or anything calculated to augment 
the secretion of the seminal fluid. 

SPERMATORRHEA. From avrep/ia, 
sperm, and peu, I flow. An involuntary 
emission of semen. 

SPERMATOTHE'CA. From oizepua, 
semen, and dyicr?, a repository. A hollow 
organ attached to the upper part of the ovi- 
duct in female insects, intended for the re- 
ception ©f the seminal fluid of the male in 
coition, and its retention for the fecunda- 
tion of the numerous ova as they are suc- 
cessively expelled. 



SPH 



632 



SPH 



SPERMATOZOA. From cmp/ia, sperm, 
and Cuov, animal. Spermatic animalcules. 
Minute particles seen in tbe spermatic fluid 
resembling infusoria. They are supposed 
by most physiologists to be the active agents 
in generation. 

SPERMID'IUM. In Botany, a kind of 
small seed-vessel resembling a seed. An 
achenium. 

SPERM'ODERM. From aTzep/xa, seed, 
and dep/rn, the skin. The external cover- 
ing of a seed. 

SPERMO'LITE. Spermoli'thus ; from 
aizepfia, sperm, and hi&og, a stone. In Pa- 
thology, the indurated concretions which 
sometimes form in the vesiculce seminales. 
In Oryctology, a fossil seed. 

SPERMOPH'ORUS. From cTrepfia, 
seed, and <j>epo, to bear. In Botany, the 
placenta of the pericarp of plants. 

SPEWING. Vomiting. 

SPHACELATION. Mortification. 

SPHACELIS'MUS. Sphacelis'mos. 
From a^>aKe7uC,u, to be gangrened. Gan- 
grene ; mortification. The term is also 
sometimes applied to inflammation of the 
brain. 

SPHACELUS. From c<pano, to destroy. 
The disorganized portion thrown off in mor- 
tification. Complete mortification. 

SPEUENOI'DES. Sphenoides. 

SPILERAN'THUS IN'DICUS. The 
Adaca, a Malabar plant, said to possess 
acrid and aromatic properties. 

SPELEROCOC'CUS CRISPUS. The 
Fucus crispus, or Irish moss. 

SPH^RO'MA. From o<j>aipa, sphere. 
Anything made round or globular. Applied 
in Pathology to a globular fleshy protube- 
rance. 

SPHAGE. The throat. 

SPHENE. From o<j>tjv, a wedge. A 
dull yellow, green, gray, brown, or black 
mineral, composed of silicic acid, lime, and 
titanic acid. It occurs in amorphous 
crystals of the form of oblique rhombic 
prisms. 

SPHENOID. Sphenoi'des; from c<p??v, 
a wedge, and eidog, resemblance. Wedge- 
like ; applied to a bone of the cranfum. 

Sphenoid Bone. Sphenoi'des os. A 
bone situated in the middle of the base of 
the cranium, extending underneath from 



one temple to the other, wedged in, as it 
were, amid the other bones. 

SPHENOIDAL. Sphenoidal. Per- 
taining to, or connected with, the sphenoid 
bone. 

Sphenoidal Spine. A projecting crest 
at the lower surface of the sphenoid bone, 
which articulates with the vomer. 

SPHENO-MAXILLARY. Relating to 
the sphenoid and maxillary bones. 

Spheno-Maxillary Fissure. The in- 
ferior orbitar fissure. Foramen lacerum 
inferius. 

Spheno-Maxillary Fossa. A depres- 
sion at the union of the spheno-maxillary 
and pterygo-maxillary fissures. 

Spheno-Or / bitar. Spheno-orbita'lis. 
An epithet applied by Beclard to the an- 
terior or orbitar portion of the sphenoid 
bone. 

Sphenopalatine. Relating to the 
sphenoid and palate bones. 

Spheno-Palatine Artery. The ter- 
mination of the internal maxillary artery, 
which enters the back part of the nose 
through the spheno-palatine foramen, to 
be distributed upon the pituitary membrane. 

Spheno-Palatine Foramen. A foramen 
formed by the vertical portion of the os 
palati and sphenoid bone, establishing a 
communication between the nasal fossae and 
the zygomatic fossa. 

Spheno-Palatine Ganglion. A small 
ganglion situated without the spheno-pala- 
tine foramen, in the pterygo-maxillary fis- 
sure. 

Spheno-Palatine Nerves. The lateral 
nasal nerves, which arise from the ganglion 
of Meckel, and enter the nose through the 
spheno-palatine foramen, to be distributed 
to the outer and inner parietes of the nasal 
fossae. 

Spheno-Parietal. Belonging or relat- 
ing to the sphenoid and parietal bones. 

Spheno-Staphyli / nus. The levator 
palati muscle. 

Spheno-Tem / poral. Belonging or re- 
lating to the sphenoid and temporal bones. 

SPHERULE. A little sphere. 

SPHER'ULITE. Pearl-stone: a variety 
of obsidian, occurring in rounded grains. 

SPHINCTER, From trotyl, I con- 
strict. A name given to certain muscles, 



SPI 



633 



SPI 



the office of which is to close openings 
around which they are situated. 

Sphincter A / ni. A muscle situated 
around the anus. 

Sphincter Ani Internus. The circular 
fibres of the muscular coat of the rectum at 
its extremity. 

Sphixcter Gu / LiE. The superior con- 
strictor pharyngis. 

Sphincter Labio'rum. The orbicularis 
oris. 

Sphincter Oc / uli. The orbicularis pal- 
pebrarum. 

Sphincter (Kris. The orbicularis oris. 

Sphincter Vagi'n^e. A muscle situated 
on the side of the vagina, near its external 
orifice, opposite the nymphse, covering the 
corpus cavernosum. 

Sphincter Ve'sioe. A name given by 
some anatomists to a few fibres which sur- 
round the neck of the bladder. 

SPHYG'MA. ^vyjua. Sphygmos ; which 
see. 

SPHYG'MIC ART. Sphyg'mica ars. 
The knowledge or doctrine of the pulse ; 
art of judging by the pulse. 

SPHYG'MICUS. Of or belonging to 
the pulse. 

SPHYGMOI/OGY. Sphygmolog'ia ; 
from G<j)vy/j.oc, the pulse, and Aoyoc, a dis- 
course. A treatise on the pulse. 

SPHYG'MOS. From afvgea, to leap or 
rebound. The pulse ; pulsation. 

SPHYX'IS. Pulsation. 

SPFCA. A spike. In Botany, a species 
of inflorescence in which all the flowers are 
sessile along a common axis. In Surgery, 
a spiral bandage, the turns of which cross 
each other like the letter V. 

Spica Cei/tica. A plant of the genus 
Valeriana. 

Spica Fcem'ina. Common lavender. 

Spica In / dica. A synonym of Nardus 
Indica. 

Spica Inguina / lis. A bandage for in- 
guinal ruptures. 

Spica Duplex. A double spica or 
double spiral bandage. 

Spica Mas. Broad-leaved lavender. 

Spica Nar'di. Indian nard. 

Spica Sim / plex. A common spica ban- 
dage. 

SPICES. Agreeable, warm, aromatic 
drugs, such as nutmeg, cinnamon, &c. 



SPIC / ULA. In Pathology, pointed pieces 
of bone. In Botany, applied to grasses. 

SPFDER. Ara'nea. Common name 
of the animals belonging to the class Arach- 
nida. 

SPIGE'LIA. The Indian pink. Also, 
a genus of plants of the order Spigeliacece. 

Spigelia Anthelmin'tica. A West In- 
dian and South American species, said to 
possess properties similar to those of the 
Spigelia Alarilandica. 

Spigelia Marilan'dica. The perennial 
worm-grass, or Indian pink. The whole of 
this plant, especially the root, is anthel- 
mintic. 

SPIGELIAN LOBE. See Lobulus 
Spigelii. 

SPIKE. Spica. 

SPIKE'LET. In Botany, a small spike. 

SPIKENARD. A popular name ap- 
plied to different plants. In the United 
States it is applied to the Aralia racemosa ; 
in England, to the Andropogon nardus of 
India, to Valeriana spica, and to several 
species of Baccharis, &c. The tree spike- 
nard is a plant of the genus Nardostachys, 

SPILAN'THUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositce. 

Spilanthus Acmei/la. The balm- 
leaved spilanthus. The herb and seed are 
said to be diuretic and emmenagogue. 

Spilanthus Olera'ceus. The spear- 
leaved spilanthus. A tincture of this plant 
has been recommended as a cure for tooth- 
ache. 

SPILBURY'S ANTISCORBUTIC 

DROPS. An empirical preparation, com- 
posed of corrosive sublimate, gentian root, 
orange-peel, prepared sulphuret of anti- 
mony, of each ^ij ; shavings of red saunders 
3j ; alcohol, one pint. 

SPILO / MA. A spot or discoloration of 
the skin. A variety of ncevus. 

SPILO / SIS. A synonym of Epicrosis. 

SPI'NA. A thorn. In Anatomy, a pro- 
cess on the surface of a bone. 

Spina ^Egypti / aca. The Egyptian thorn 
or Acacia vera. 

Spina Bif / ida. A congenital malforma- 
tion or defect of the spinal column. 

Spina Cervi'na. A plant of the genus 
Rhamnus. 

Spina Ventosa. A term of rather in- 
definite signification. By some it is defined 



SPI 



634 



SPI 



to be a tumor arising from an internal 
caries of bone ; by others, a disease of the 
osseous system, in which the texture of the 
bone dilates, apparently distended with air, 
and constituting a variety of osteo-sarcoma. 

Spina Vertebra / lis. The vertebral 
column. 

SPINA'CIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Chenopodiacece. 

Spinacia Olera'cea. Spin'ach. Spin- 
age ; a pot herb, the boiled leaves of which 
have been used as an emollient cataplasm. 

SPIN'AGE. Spinacia. 

SPFNAL. Spina'lis ; from spina, the 
spine. Belonging or relating to the spinal 
column. 

Spinal Arteries. Two arteries de- 
scending, one on the anterior and one on 
the posterior surface of the spinal chord. 

Spinal Centre. Applied to the spinal 
marrow, regarded as distinct from the 
nerves proceeding from it. 

Spinal Chord. MeduYla spinalis. The 
spinal marrow, which is a continuation of 
the medulla oblongata. 

Spinal Column. See Vertebral Column. 

Spinal Diseases. The diseases which 
affect the spinal chord and its membranes. 

Spinal Foram / ina. The foramina of 
the vertebrae, which give egress to the 
spinal nerves. 

Spinal Irritation. A term applied to 
sub-inflammatory affections of the spinal 
chord and its membranes. 

Spinal Marrow. The spinal chord. 

Spinal Meningitis. Inflammation of 
the meninges, or membranes which inclose 
the spinal marrow. 

Spinal Nerve. The accessory of the 
pneumogastric, or accessory nerve of Willis. 

Spinal Nerves. The vertebral nerves. 

Spinal System of Nerves. The nerves 
which issue from the spinal marrow, inde- 
pendently of the ganglionic or cerebral sys- 
tems. 

SPINA'LIS. Spinal. 

Spinalis Cervicis. Semi-spinalis colli, 
a muscle of the posterior part of the neck 
and upper part of the back. 

Spinalis Colli. The semi-spinalis colli. 

Spinalis Dorsi. A muscle situated on 
the lateral surfaces of the spinous processes 
of the back, and the inner side of the lon- 
gissimus dorsi. 



SPINA'TUS. Spinal. 

SPIN'DLE. In Mechanics, the axis of 
a wheel or roller. 

Spindle Tree. A shrub of the genus 
Euonymus. 

SPINE. In Anatomy, the vertebral 
column. In Botany, a sharp process of the 
woody part of a plant; a thorn. 

SPINES'CENT. Spines'cens. Becoming 
hard and thorny. 

SPIN'NERET. The articulated tubes 
of spiders, which they employ in making 
their webs. 

SPINO'SUS. Spinal. 

SPPNOUS. Spino'sus. Having the 
shape of, or beset with, spines or thorns. 

Spinous Processes of the Vertebrae. 
The processes situated one on the back 
part of each vertebra. 

SPINTHEROM'ETER. 2™%, a 
spark, and fierpov, measure. An instru- 
ment for determining the size, power, &c, 
of electrical sparks. 

SPINTHERO'PIA. 2™%, and u^, 
w7roc, the eye. A morbid state of vision, in 
which there is an appearance of sparks or 
scintillations before the eyes. 

SPIRAC'ULA. Spi'racles ; from spiro, 
I breathe. The breathing-pores of insects. 
Applied also to the pores of the skin. 

SPIRiE'A. A genus of plants of the 
order Rosacea?. 

Spiraea Africa/na. A plant of the 
genus Biosma. 

Spiraea Filipen'dula. The officinal 
dropwort. The root is astringent. 

Spir^ia Tomento'sa. Hardback ; red 
meadow-sweet. It is tonic and astringent. 
An extract of the root is used in diarrhoea. 

Spir.ea Trifolia'ta. One of the names 
of Gillenia trifoliata. 

Spiraea Ulma'ria. Meadow-sweet. Queen 
of the meadows. The leaves are said to be 
slightly astringent, and the flowers anti- 
spasmodic and diaphoretic. 

SPI'RAL. Spiralis; from spira, a 
spire. Winding round a cylinder or other 
round body, in a circular form, and at the 
same time rising or advancing forward ; 
winding like a screw. 

Spiral Bandage. The common ban- 
dage or roller, wound spirally round a limb. 

Spiral Springs. In Dental Prosthesis. 
the coiled wires employed for the retention 



SPI 



635 



SPI 



of a double set of artificial teeth in the 
mouth. 

The simplest method of winding the 
wire, is to secure it between two blocks of 
wood held between the jaws of a small 
bench-vice. Then, the upper end of the 
wire, in connection with a spindle 'or steel 
wire the size of a small knitting-needle, six 
or eight inches in length, is grasped by a 
hand-vice or pair of sliding tongs ; the spin- 
dle resting on the blocks of wood is made 
to revolve by turning the hand-vice or 
sliding tongs, according as the one or the 
other may be used. In this way, the wire 
is wound firmly and closely round the steel 
rod or spindle. 

Spiral Vessels. A term applied in 
Botany to an elastic spiral fibre generated 
in long cylindrical tubes in plants. 

SPIRIT. Spir'itus ; from spiro, to 
breathe. This term was formerly applied to 
all volatile substances obtained by distilla- 
tion. They were formerly distinguished 
into inflammable or ardent spirits, acid 
spirits, and alkaline spirits, but at present 
the term is restricted to alcoholic liquors 
and ether. 

Spirit, Rectified. Aleohol in a high 
state of concentration, commonly called 
Spirit of wine. 

Spirit of Alum. The acrid liquid dis- 
tilled from alum. 

Spirit of Bone. Spirit of hartshorn, or 
impure ammonia. 

Spirit of Salt. Hydrochloric acid. 

Spirit of Tin. Perchloride of tin. 

Spirit of Turpentine. Oil of turpen- 
tine. 

Spirit of Wine, Rectified. Alcohol. 

Spirit of Wine, Weaker. Spiritus 
Tenuior. Proof spirit half the strength of 
rectified spirit. 

SPIRITUS. Spirit. Also, breath. 

Spiritus tEth'eris Aromat'icus. Ph. 
L. Aromatic spirit of ether. 

Spiritus ^Etheris Ni'trici. TJ. S. 
Sweet spirit of nitre. Spirit of nitric ether. 

Spiritus -ZEtheris Sulphu'rici. U. S. 
Spirit of sulphuric ether. Sweet spirit of 
vitriol. 

Spiritus tEtheris Sulphurici Compos'- 
itus. Ph. L. U. S. Compound spirit of 
sulphuric ether. Hoffmann's Anodyne. A 



stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose, f^ss. 

to 3U- 

Spiritus Ammo'ni^e. Ph. L. Spirit of 
ammonia. Stimulant and antispasmodic. 

Dose, f^ss. to f 3J. 

Spiritus Ammonite Aromat'icus. Aro- 
matic spirit of ammonia. Stimulant. Dose, 
f ^ss to f^j. 

Spiritus Ammonite Fce'tzdus. Ph. L. 
Fetid spirit of ammonia. 

Spiritus Ammonite Succina'tus. Suc- 
cinated spirit of ammonia. Stimulant and 
antispasmodic. Dose, gtt. x to fgss. or 3J. 

Spiritus An'isi. Ph. L. Spirit of ani- 
seed. Dose, fgss. to 3SS. 

Spiritus Armora'ci^e Compos'itus. 
Ph. L. and D. Compound spirit of horse- 
radish. Dose, 3j to £iv. 

Spiritus Camph'or^e. U. S. Spirit of 
camphor. Stimulant, anodyne, and discu- 
tient. Used only externally. 

Spiritus Car / ui. Ph. L. Spirit of car- 
away. Dose, fgj to Jss. 

Spiritus Chlorofor'mi. Spirit of chlo- 
roform. 

Spiritus Cinnamo'mi. Ph. L. Spirit of 
cinnamon. Dose, 3J to ^ss. 

Spiritus Col'chici Ammonlv/tus. Am- 
moniated spirit of colehicum. 

Spiritus Cor'nu Cer'vi. Subcarbonate 
of ammonia. 

Spiritus Frumen'tj. Spirits distilled 
from rye and corn, as whiskey, &c. 

Spiritus Gai/licus. French brandy. 

Spiritus Jamaicensis. Jamaica spirit j 
rum. 

Spiritus Junip / eri Compos'itus. U. S., 
Ph. L. and D. Compound spirit of juniper. 
Dose, fjj to ^ss. 

Spiritus Laven'dul^e. Ph. L. and XL 
S. Spirit of lavender. 

Spiritus Lavendul^e Compos / itus. U. 
S. Compound spirit of lavender. Dose ? 
gtt. xi to 3j. 

Spiritus Limonis. Spirit of lemon. 
Essence of lemon. 

Spiritus Mentha Piper'it^e. Ph. L. 
Spirit of peppermint. Dose, gtt. v to xx. 

Spiritus Mknth^e Vir'idis. Ph. L. 
Spirit of spearmint. 

Spiritus Mindereri. See Mindererus's 
Spirit. 

Spiritus Myris / tic^:. U. S. Spirit of 
nutmeg. 



SPL 



636 



SPL 



Spiritus Ni'tri Simplex. Dilute ni- 
trous acid. 

Spiritus Pimen't^e. Ph. L. and U. S. 
Spirit of pimenta. Dose, fgj and more. 

Spiritus Pule'gii. Spirit of penny- 
royal. 

Spiritus Rectifica'tus. Dilute alco- 
hol containing sixteen per cent, of water. 

Spiritus Rec'tor. The aroma of a 
plant. 

Spiritus Rosmari'ni. Ph. L. and U. S. 
Spirit of rosemary. 

Spiritus Sa'lis Ammonia'ci Cau'sti- 
cus. Aqua Amm,onice. Water of ammo- 
nia. 

Spiritus Tenu'ior. Dilute alcohol con- 
taining forty-nine per cent, of pure alcohol. 

Spiritus Wni Gai/lici. French 
brandy. 

Spiritus Vitri'oli. Sulphuric acid. 

SPIROID CANAL. A name applied 
by Chaussier to the aquaeductus Fallopii. 

SPIROMETER. From spiro, to breathe, 
and /Lterpov, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the air inhaled. 

SPIROP'TERA HOM'INIS. A small 
worm sometimes found in the urine and 
kidneys. 

SPIRIKLID.E. A family of Dibranchi- 
ate Cephalopods characterized by having a 
spiral discoid chambered shell in the sub- 
stance of the mantle. 

SPISSAN'TIA. Incrassantia. That 
which inspissates or thickens". 

SPIS'SITUDE. Spissus, thick. Thick- 
ness, or density. 

SPIT. Spittle ; the mouth. 

SPITTING. Expfition; ejecting spittle 
from the mouth. 

Spitting of Blood. Haemoptysis; which 
see. 

SPIT'TLE. The salivary and mucous 
secretions ejected from the mouth in the act 
of spitting. 

SPITTOON', DENTIST'S. A vase or 
other vessel used by dentists to receive the 
saliva or blood which comes from the mouth 
of his patient while he is operating. 

SPLANCH'NA. The entrails. 

SPLANCHNIC. Splanch'nicus; from 
cirAayxvov, an entrail. Relating to the en- 
trails. 

Splanchnic Cavities. The cavities of 
the abdomen, chest, and head. 



Splanchnic Nerves. These are two in 
number, the greater and lesser; the first 
arises from the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, 
and sometimes the tenth thoracic ganglia ; 
the second from the tenth and eleventh 
thoracic ganglia. 

SPLANCH'NICA. The second order 
of diseases, class Cceliaca, of Dr. Good, 
comprehending those which affect the ab- 
dominal organs, without primary inflam- 
mation. 

SPLANCHNOD'YNE". From onU yx - 
vov, a viscus, and odvvrj, pain. Pain in 
the bowels. 

SPLANCHNOG'RAPHY. Splanchno- 
gra'pliia; from cirAayxvov, a viscus, and 
■ypacpo), to describe. The anatomy of the 
viscera. 

SPLANCHNOLITHFASIS. From 

oiT?Myxvov, a viscus, and Aidog , a stone. The 
formation of a calculous concretion in any 
of the viscera. 

SPLANCHNOLOGY. Splanchnolog'- 
ia ; from git Aayxvov, a viscus, and Aoyoc;, a 
discourse. A treatise on the viscera. 

SPLANCH / NON. An intestine, viscus, 
or entrail. 

SPLANCHNOP'ATHY. Splanchno- 
paihi'a; from cTAayxvov, a viscus, and 
-n-a&og, disease. Disease of the intestines. 

SPLANCHNOSCOPY. From (7-/.« }I - 
vov, a viscus, and uKorrecj, to survey. Ana- 
tomical examination of the viscera. 

SPLANCHNOT'OMY. Splanchnoto- 
mi' a ; from o-ir/^ayxvov, a viscus, and re/zvw, 
to cut. Dissection of the viscera. 

SPLEEN. Ittatjv. A spongy viscus, 
situated below the diaphragm in the left 
hypochondrium, between the eleventh and 
twelfth false ribs. Also, hypochondriasis. 

SPLEEN'WORT. Millwort ; a plant of 
the genus Asplenium. 

SPLENAL'GY. SphnaVgia; from 
gttatjv, the spleen, aud alyog, pain. Pain 
in the spleen. 

SPLENATROPH'IA. From arr/.z/r.the 
spleen, and atroph'ia, atrophy. Atrophy 
or wasting of the spleen. 

SPLENAUX'E. Err/.?/!', spleen, and 
av^?j, increase. Enlargement of the spleen. 

SPLENECTOMY. From o-hjv, the 
spleen, en, out of, and rsuvu, to cut. Am- 
putation or extirpation of the spleen. 



SPL 



637 



SPO 



SPLENELCO'SIS. Infyv, and sinuate, 
ulceration. Ulceration of the spleen. 

SPLENEMPHRAX'IS. From aTrhjv, 
the spleen, and ejutypaooto, I obstruct. Ob- 
struction of the spleen. 

SPLENETIC. SpleneVicus. Belong- 
ing or relating to the spleen. 

SPLE / NIC. Relating to the spleen. 

Splenic Artery. An artery distributed 
to the spleen. 

Splenic Plexus. A nervous network 
accompanying the splenic artery. 

Splenic Vein. A vein having its origin 
in the spleen, and accompanying the splenic 
artery. 

SPLENFTIS. From airtyv, the spleen, 
and itis, a terminal denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the spleen. 

SPLE'NIUM. Spleenwort; a plant of 
the genus Asplenium. Also, a compress. 

SPLE'NIUS. An oblong, broad, flat 
muscle, situated at the back part of the 
neck and upper part of the back. 

SPLENIZA'TION. A term applied in 
Pathology to a morbid change of the lung, 
in which its tissue resembles that of the 
spleen, in one of the stages of pneumonia. 

SPLENOCE'LE. From ott1t?v, the spleen, 
and tirjlr), a tumor. Hernia of the spleen. 

SPLENOGRAPHY. Splenograph'ia; 
from cttXtjv, the spleen, and ypa<p(o, a de- 
scription. The anatomy of the spleen. 

SPLENOH^E'MIA. From cnfyv, the 
spleen, and at/ua, blood. Congestion of the 
spleen. 

SPLENO / MA. ^tvItjv, spleen, and oynog, 
a tumor. Tumor of the spleen. 

SPLENOMALA'CIA. Softening of the 
spleen. 

SPLENOI/OGY. Splenolog'ia; from 
<jit?l7}v, the spleen, and ?ioyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on the spleen. 

SPLENON'CUS. From otz1 V v, the 
spleen, and oyaoq, a tumor. Tumefaction 
of the spleen. Ague cake. 

SPLENOPAREC'TAMA. From oirfyv, 
the spleen, and ■KapenTafia, excessive vol- 
ume. Great enlargement of the spleen. 

SPLENORRHAG'IA. From cnlyv, 
the spleen, and pTjywfiL, to burst out. Hem- 
orrhage from the spleen. 

SPLENOT'OMY. Splenoiom'ia ; from 
gttXtjvj the spleen, and re/ivo, to cut. Dis- 
section of the spleen. 



SPLINT. In Surgery, a long piece of 
wood, pasteboard, sheet iron, or leather, em- 
ployed in the treatment of fractures, to keep 
the broken extremities of bones from mov- 
ing. 

Splint-Bone. The fibula. 

Splint-Cloth. A bandage, consisting 
of a central portion, with six or eight tails. 

SPLINTER. A term applied, in Sur- 
gery, to a fragment separated from a frac- 
tured or diseased bone ; also, to a small 
portion of wood which has entered the skin. 

SPLITTING INSTRUMENT, EL- 
LIOT'S IMPROVED. An instrument 
for separating the roots of a molar tooth ; a 
kind of forceps provided with cutting edges, 
which, when they come together, form the 
letter V. By applying the force as deep 
between the roots as possible a perpendicu- 
lar split is produced. 

SPOD'IUM. An old preparation of zinc 
and other substances. 

Spodium Abaisir. Metallic oxides, and 
a preparation of white lead and oil. 

Spodium Al'bum. Bone earth". 

Spodium Arabum. Burnt ivory. 

SPOD'UMENE. From cirodoo, to re- 
duce to ashes. Triphane ; a hard, brittle, 
translucent mineral occurring in laminated 
masses, of various shades of green or gray, 
easily divided into prisms with rhomboidal 
bases. It exfoliates before the blow-pipe 
into little ash-colored scales. 

SPONDYLALGIA. From cirovdvlog, 
a vertebra, and alyog, pain. Pain in the 
back. 

SPONDYLITIS. ZirovdvTiog, a verte- 
bra. Inflammation of the vertebrse. 

SPONDYL'IUM. Cow-parsnip. All- 
heal. A plant of the genus Heracleum. 

SPON'DYLUS. A vertebra. . 

SPONGE. An organic, porous, marine 
substance, considered by some to be a plant, 
and by others to be produced by minute 
animals, termed Polypi See Spongia. 

Sponge, or Crystal Gold. See Crystal 
Gold. 

Sponge Tent. A tent made of prepared 
sponge. 

SPON / GIA. Sponge; an organized por- 
ous marine substance, found under water or 
attached to rocks about the shore at ebb 
tide. Sponge is assigned by most Natural- 
ists to the great class of Zoophytes. It has 



SPO 



638 



SPU 



a reticulated fibrous structure, and in its 
recent state is covered with a soft gelatinous 
substance. As found in commerce, it ap- 
pears to be composed of numerous small 
capillary tubes, capable of imbibing water 
and of becoming distended, a property which, 
together with its softness, renders it valua- 
ble to surgeons in dressing wounds and 
ulcers, and for distending fistulas and si- 
nuses. 

Spoxgia Officinalis. Common sponge. 

Spoxgia Pr.epara'ta. Prepared sponge. 
Sponge dipped in hot melted wax, or, as 
some direct, in emplastrum ceree composi- 
tum, and pressed until cold between two 
iron plates. It is afterwards cut into such 
shape as may be required. 

Spoxgia Usta. Burnt sponge ; a reme- 
dial agent of considerable value in cases of 
goitre, glandular swelling of a scrofulous 
character, and in some cutaneous affections. 
It is given mixed with syrup or honey. 

SPON'GI^E. A class of marine Zoo- 
phytes, composed of the different genera 
and species of sponge. 

SPONGIFORM. Spongifor'mis ; spon- 
goid; which see. 

SPONGOID. Spongoi'des ; from a~ oy- 
yia, sponge, aud eidog , resembla rice. Spongy ; 
resembling or of the nature of sponge. 

Spoxgoid Ixflammatiox. Fungus hsema- 
todes j a morbid growth frequently developed 
in the gums. 

SPONGIO'SA OSSA. Ossa turbina'ta 
inferior a. The inferior turbinated bones, 
situated in the under part of the side of the 
nose. 

SPONGIOSUM OS. The ethmoid bone. 

SPONGOS. The tonsil. 

SPONGY. Spongio'sus. Soft and full 
of cavities ; applied in Anatomy and Pa- 
thology to textures resembling sponge. 

SPONTANEOUS. From tponte, vol- 
untary. That which occurs of itself, or 
without apparent external agency or cause. 

SPOON'WORT. Scurvy-grass ; a plant 
of the genus Cochlear ia. 

SPORADIC. Sporad'icus; from cxeipu, 
to sow. A term applied to diseases which 
occur in every season and locality, from ac- 
cidental causes. 

SPORANGFUM. From a^opa, a seed, 
and ayyetov, a vessel. A term applied in 
Botany to the case in which the reproduc- 



tive matter of many Cryptogamic plants is 
inclosed. 

SPORE. Spor'ule. The reproductive 
corpuscles contained in the urn of mosses, 
and all the Cryptogamia. 

SPORI'DIA. The covering of the spo- 
rules of Fungi; also, the granules which 
resemble sporules in Alga 3 , and Characece, 
but are of a doubtful nature. 

SPOR'ULE. A small spore. 

SPOTTED FEVER. Typhus gravior, 
in which purple or black petechias occur. 

Spotted Luxg'wort. A plant of the 
genus Pulmonaria. 

SPRAIN. Subluxation ; an excessive 
strain or rupture of the muscles or liga- 
ments of a joint without dislocation. 

SPRAY APPARATUS. Consists of a 
bottle to contain the ether or the fluid to 
be used as a local anaesthetic, with a double 
tube passing through a perforated cork, one 
extremity of the inner part of the tube 
going to the bottom of the buttle ; above the 
cork a tube, connected with a hand bellows, 
pierces the outer part of the double tube, 
and communicates by a small aperture at 
the inner end of the cork, with the interior 
of the bottle. The inner tube for the de- 
livery of the ether, runs upward to the ex- 
tremity of the outer tube. When the bel- 
lows are worked, a double current of air is 
produced, one current descending and press- 
ing upon the ether, forces it along the in- 
ner tube, and the other ascending through 
the outer tube plays upon the column of 
ether as it passes from the inner tube. The 
bellows consists of two bulbs of rubber at- 
tached to rubber tubing, the extreme bulb 
being grasped in the hand and rapidly used 
as a hand bellows, the other bulb acting as 
a reservoir, keeps up a steady pressure upon 
the ether and produces a continuous jet. 
Small wires called stylets are inverted into 
the tube to graduate the spray. No more 
spray should be thrown on the part to be 
frozen than will evaporate instantly. See 
Local Anaesthetics ; also, Richardson's Spray 
Apparatus. 

SPRUCE. A species of fir; the Pinus 
abies. Also, a drink prepared from spruce 
fir. 

SPU'MA. Froth: foam; scum. 

Spuma Argexti. Semivitritied oxide of 
lead. 



STA 



639 



STA 



Spuma Cerevisi^e. Yeast. 

SPUMO'SUS. Frothy. 

SPUNK. The agaric of the oak touch- 
wood. A preparation of it is used in Den- 
tistry for drying cavities. 

SPURGE. A plant of the genus Eu- 
phorbia. 

Spurge-Flax. An evergreen shrub, the 
Daphne gnidium. 

Spurge-Laurel. The Daphne laureola. 

Spurge-Olive. An evergreen plant, the 
Daphne mezereum. 

SPURRED RYE. See Secale Cornu- 
tum. 

SPUTA. Sputo'rum ; from sputo, to 
spit. The secretions ejected from the 
mouth by the act of spitting, but more par- 
ticularly the expectorated matter which 
comes from the chest. 

SQUA'MA. A scale. 

SQUAMJ3. Scaly diseases. See Lepra 
Psoriasis, Pityriasis, and Ichthyosis. 

SQUAMOSE', or SQUA'MOUS. Squa- 
mo / sus ; from squama, a scale. Scaly; 
covered with scales, as the squamous cones 
of the pine, 

Squamous Suture. The suture which 
unites the squamous portion of the tempo- 
ral bone with the parietal. 

SQUAR'ROSE. Squar'rous. Rough, 
scaly. 

SQUAW-MINT. Pennyroyal; a plant 
of the genus Hedeoma. 

Squaw-Root. Black snakeroot ; a plant 
of the genus Aetata. 

Squaw- We ed. Philadelphia fleabaue ; a 
plant of the genus Erigeron. 

SQUEAM'ISHNESS. The common des- 
ignation of Fastidium cibi. Vicious deli- 
cacy of taste. 

SQUELET'TE. The French name of 
skeleton. 

SQUILL. Squilla. A plant of the ge- 
nus Scilla. 

SQUILLS, VINEGAR OF. Acetum 
scillo3. A pharmaceutical preparation of 
squills, vinegar, and alcohol, used as an ex- 
pectorant. 

SQUINTING. Strabismus ; seeing 
with non-coincident axis of the eyes. 

STA'CHYS. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiatoz. 

Stachys FffiT/iDA. A plant of the genus 
Ballota. 



Stachys Pallus'tris. Clown's wound- 
wort or all-heal. 

STAC'TE. A species of liquid myrrh. 
STA / DIUM. Stage; which see. 

Stadium Au'mes. In Pathology, the pe- 
riod of the height of a disease, or of the par- 
oxysms of a disease. 

Stadium Augmen'ti. The stage or pe- 
riod of the increase of a disease. 

Stadium Decremen'ti. The period of 
the decrease of a disease, or the subsidence 
of a paroxysm. 

Stadium Frig'oris. The cold stage. 

STAFF. In Surgery, a grooved instru- 
ment employed in the operation of lithot- 
omy to guide the knife. 

STAGE. Stad'ium. In Pathology, the 
period or degree of a disease, as the cold, 
hot and sweating stages of an intermittent. 

STAG'MA. From crafa, to distil. Any 
distilled liquor. 

STAGNATION. Stagna'tio ; from 
stagnate, to form a pond. In Pathology, a 
congestion or retardation of the fluids in 
any part of the body. 

STALAC'TIC. Flowing or oozing by 
drops ; also relating to stalactite. 

STALAGMFTIS. A genus of plants 
established by Murray, of the order Clusi- 
acece, but as the name was given to two 
specimens of trees of different genera, it is 
not at present recognized. 

Stalagmitis Cambogioi'des. . A spe- 
cies of stalagmitis which yields a kind of 
gamboge. 

STALAG'MUS. Distillation. 

STALK. Scape. See Scapus. 

STAL'TICUS. From gteUo, to con- 
tract. A term formerly applied to medi- 
cines which were supposed to have the 
power of healing. 

STAMEN. The male organ of fructifi- 
cation in plants, consisting of the anther 
and filament. 

STAM / INA. A term applied in Physiol- 
ogy to the degree of constitutional strength 
and vigor. 

STAMMERING. Balbu'ties. Stutter- 
ing; impediment of speech; hesitation in 
the utterance of words. 

STAN'GOS. Tin. 

STANNI MURIAS. Muriate of tin. 

Stanni Pulvis. Tin finely divided or 
granulated. 



STA 



640 



STA 



ST AN'NIC ACID. Peroxide of tin. 

STANNFOLUM. Tinfoil. 

STAN'NUM. Tin. Powder or filings 
of tin. 

Stannum Folia'tum. Tinfoil. 

STAPEDIUS. A muscle of the inter- 
nal ear. 

STA / PES. A stirrup ; applied in Anat- 
omy to a bone of the internal ear. 

STA'PHIS. A plant of the genus Del- 
phinium. 

STAPHYL^EMATO'MA. From ora<pv 
Xtj, the uvula, and hematoma, a bloody tu- 
mor. A tumor of the uvula formed by an 
effusion of blood. 

STAPHYLA'GRA. ^ra^vlaypa. From 
GTatyvlrj, the uvula, and aypevo, to catch. 
Forceps for taking hold of the uvula ; uvula 
forceps. 

STAPHYLE. The uvula. 

STAPHYLEPAR/TES. Name given by 
Paulus to an instrument for grasping and 
removing the uvula. 

STAPHYLFNUS. An epithet applied 
in Anatomy to parts connected with the 
uvula. 

Staphylinus Externus. The circum- 
flexus, a muscle of the soft palate. 

STAPHYLFTIS. From cra^vlv, the 
uvula, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the uvula. 

STAPHYLO-PHARYNGE'US. The 
palato-pharyngeus muscle. 

STAPHYLODERMA. Relaxation of the 
uvula, either from inflammation or infiltra- 
tion. 

STAPHYLOMA. Staplnjlo'sis ; from 
ara^vli], a grape. A generic designation of 
various tumors developed on the anterior 
surface of the ball of the eye. The three 
following species of staphyloma are recog- 
nized by French pathologists : 

Staphyloma of the Corxea. Staphy- 
loma conicum. A disease characterized by 
opacity and projection of the cornea. 

Staphyloma of the Iris. Procidentia 
iridis. Hernia of the iris. 

Staphyloma Sclerot'icjs. A projection 
of the eye on the sclerotic coat. 

STAPHYLON'CUS. Staphylon' cia ; 
from ara(j)v?^, the uvula, and oynog, swelling. 
Tumefaction of the uvula. 

STAPHYLOPLASTY. From cracbvfy, 
the uvula, and k7mgou, I form. An opera- 



tion for replacing the soft palate, or any por- 
tion of it, when wanting. When there only 
exists an opening in the palate or velum, 
this operation may often be performed with 
complete success, but when the loss of sub- 
stance is very considerable, the result will be 
more doubtful. 

STAPHYLOPTOSIS. Staphyle, uvula, 
and ptosis, a falling. A falling down or 
elongation of the uvula. 

STAPHYLOR'APHY. Velosynth' esis ; 
from cratpv?^, the uvula, and pa6rj } a suture. 
The operation for uniting a cleft palate, 
which consists in paring the edges, passing 
ligatures through and bringing them to- 
gether. 

The idea of this operation was first con- 
ceived by an ingenious French dentist, by 
the name of Le Moxxier, who attempted, 
and with success, to perform it, as early as 
the year 1764. But for more than half a 
century afterwards, it does not seem to have 
attracted any attention, or to have been 
generally known to the medical profession. 
In 1819, however, M. Roux, a celebrated 
French surgeon, and author of an able me- 
moir upon the subject, published in 1825, 
performed the operation upon Dr. Stephens, 
a young American physician. In 1820 it 
was performed for the first time in the United 
States, by Dr. J. C. Warrek, of Boston, and 
in 1822 in England, by Mr. Alcock.* Now 
it is classed among the regular operations 
of surgery. 

STAPHYLO'SIS. Staphyloma. 

STAPHYLOTOMY. Staphylotom' ia ; 
from c-a<pv?.7], the uvula, and royr/, incision. 
Excision of the uvula. 

STAR-ANISE. A plant of the genus 
lllicium, and its fruit, which by distillation 
yields the Oleum bodiani, or oil of star-anise. 
The seed is said to be powerfully stomachic 
and carminative. 

Star- Apple. The popular name of several 
species of intertropical evergreen trees which 
bear an esculent fruit. They belong to the 
genus Chrysophyllum, and the most import- 
ant of the species is the Chrysophyllum 
cainito, or broad-leaved star-apple. 

Star-Grass. Star-bla'sing. Common 
name of Aletris farinosa. 

* Vide Dr. Reese's Appendix to Cooper's Sur- 
gical Dictionary. 



STA 



641 



STE 



Star-Like. Stellate. 

Star-Shoot. A gelatinous substance 
found in stagnant waters; a fungus, the 
Tremella nostoc. 

Star-Stone. A variety 'of sapphire, which, 
in certain directions, exhibits a reflection of 
light in the form of a star. 

Star-Thistle. Common name of Car- 
Una acaulis. 

STARCH. Amylum. A proximate prin- 
ciple of vegetables, characterized by its in- 
sipidity, and by insolubility in cold water, in 
alcohol, and in ether. In boiling water it 
forms a very nearly transparent jelly. It 
constitutes the largest portion of all farin- 
aceous substances, and is the principal in- 
gredient in bread. 

Starch, Iodide of. An ounce of starch 
mixed with twenty-four grains of iodine, 
previously triturated in a little water. The 
iodide is dried by a gentle heat, and kept in 
a well stopped bottle for use. In this way 
iodine may be given in very large doses 
without irritating the stomach. 

Starch, Potato. The fecula of Sola- 
tium tuberosum. 

STASIS. From crao, to stop. In Pa- 
ihology, a nearly stagnant condition of the 
fluids. 

STATIC. In Physics, pertaining to, or 
the state of a body at rest, or in equilibrium. 

STAT'ICE. A genus of plants of the 
order Plumbaginece. 

Statice Carolinia'na. Marsh rosemary. 
It is astringent, and has been used in dys- 
entery and ulcerated sore throat. 

Statice Limo'nium. Red behen ; sea- 
thrift ; sea-lavender. The roots are feebly 
astringent and tonic. 

STAT'ICS. That part of physical science 
which treats of the forces that keep bodies 
at rest, or in equilibrium. It is the converse 
of dynamics, which treats of bodies in mo- 
tion. 

STATION. Sta'tio; from stare, to 
stand. In Physiology, the act of standing. 
In Zoology and Botany, the habitation of 
animals and plants. 

STATIONARY. Stationa'rius ; from 
stare, to stand. A name given by Syden- 
ham to certain diseases which prevail in a 
place for a number of years. 

STATISTICS, MEDICAL. Vital sta- 
tistics. The detail of facts connected with 



the deaths, births, salubrity, &c, of different 
places. 

STAT / URE. Statura; from sto,statum, 
I stand. The natural height of an animal 
body, but usually applied to that of man. 

STA / TUS. A state or condition ; ap- 
plied synonymously, in Physiology, with 
temperament and diathesis, and in Pathol- 
ogy, with acme. 

Status Nervo'sus. Nervous diathesis. 

STACJ'ROLITE. From aravpoQ, a cross, 
and /U#oc, a stone. Cross-stone ; harmo- 
tome ; a silicate of baryta and alumina, 
with traces of lime and potash. It occurs 
in small quadrangular prisms crossing each 
other. 

STAU'ROTIDE. From aravpog, a cross, 
and Ecdoq, form. Prismatic garnet, or gren- 
atite. It forms four or six-sided prisms, 
which sometimes cross each other at right 
angles. 

STAV'ESACRE. A plant of the genus 
Delphinum. 

STEAM. The vapor of water at a high 
temperature. A cubic inch of water forms 
about seventeen hundred cubic inches of 
steam.. When generated under the com- 
mon atmospheric pressure, its elasticity is 
equivalent to the pressure of the atmos- 
phere, and it is designated low steam ; but 
when heated in a confined state, its elastic 
force is rapidly augmented, and it is then 
known as high steam. On the application 
of cold, steam instantly returns to the state 
of water, a sudden vacuum being formed. 

Steam Doctor. A term designative of 
one who treats all diseases by steam. 

STE'AR. Sevum; fat. 

STEARIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from animal and vegetable fats. 

STE'ARINE. The solid component of 
fats. See Elaine. 

STEAROCONO'TUM. Zreap, fat, and 
kovic, dust, or powder. A peculiar yellow 
fat found in the brain mass, and said to con- 
tain phosphorus and sulphur. 

STEAROP'TEN. A crystalline sub- 
stance contained in many volatile oils. 

STE'ATITE. From areap, fat. A soft 
mineral of an unctuous feel, called Soap- 
stone. 

STEATOCE'LE. From oreap, fat, and 
Krfkt], a tumor. A fatty tumor of the scrotumv 



41 



STE 



642 



STE 



STEATOCONO'TUM. See Stearocono- 
tum. 

STEATOSES. Fatty, or full of fat. 

STEATO'MA. Steaio'sis; from areap, 
fat. An encysted tumor, the contents of 
■which are of a fatty nature. 

STE ATOM ATO US. Steatomato'des. Of 
the nature of or resembling steatoma. 

STEATOSIS. Steatoma. 

Steatosis Cordis. Fatty heart ; a pre- 
ternatural deposition of the fat on the heart, 
or fatty degeneration of this organ. 

STEEL. Chalybs. Iron combined with 
carbon. Carburetted iron. The best, finest, 
and closest-grained forged iron, combined 
with carbon by a particular process. It is 
less malleable than iron, but harder and 
more elastic. 

STEEL MIX / TURE. Same as the 
Mistura Ferri Composita. 

STEGNO / SIS. From areyvou, I con- 
strict. In Pathology, constriction : consti- 
pation ; suppression of the natural evacua- 
tions. 

STEGNOT'ICA. IreyvuriKog. Sleg- 
not'ics. Astringents. 

STEIRO / SIS. From GTeipog, barren. 
Barrenness ; sterility. 

STELEN'GIS. Stridor dentium. 

STEL / LA. A star. Also, a bandage 
•crossing like an X. 

STELLATE or STELLATED. Star- 
shaped. 

STEL'OCHITE. Osteocolla. 

STEL'LUL,E VERHEY'NII. A term 
applied to the stellated plexuses of veins, on 
the surface of the kidney. 

STEM. The body of a tree, shrub, or 
plant; the main stock. Also, the peduncle 
of the fructification, or the pedicle of a 
flower; that which supports the flower or 
fruit. 

STE'MA. The penis. 

STEM'MATA. From stemma, a gar- 
land. The simple aud minute eyes of 
worms. 

STENAG'MUS. Sighing; groaning; 
often a consequence of disease. 

STENOCARDIA. From crevog, strait, 
and napdta, the heart. Angina pectoris. 

STENOCHO'RIA. Narrowness of space, 
but employed by some modern pathologists 
to desiguate contraction of the vagina. 



STEN'ODON. Irevog, narrow. Having 
narrow teeth. 

STENO'S or STENON'S DUCT. The 
parotid duct. 

STENOSIS. Zrevoco, to contract. A 
contracted condition of a viscus or vessel. 

STENOSTENO'SIS. Contraction of 
the parotid duct. 

STENOSTOM'IA. From nrevog, nar- 
row, and arofia, mouth. Contraction of the 
mouth. 

STENOTHORAX. From arevog, nar- 
row, and -&upa^ the chest. One with a 
narrow chest. 

STENTOROPHO'NUS. One who has 
a strong voice. 

STEPHANE. The crown. 

STERA. The uterus. 

STERCORA'CEOUS. Stercora'rius ; 
from stercus, dung. Of the nature of or re- 
lating to excrement. 

STER'CUS. Excrement. 

STERELMIN'THA. Sterelmin'thans; 
from Grepeog, solid, and e/.//ac, an intestinal 
worm. A name applied to intestinal worms 
which have no true abdominal cavity, but 
are composed of parenchymatous substance, 
as the tape-worm. 

STEREOM'ETER. An instrument for 
determining the specific gravity of solid and 
porous bodies and of powders ; also, some- 
times of liquids. 

STEREOSCOPE. Zrepeog, solid, and 
GKOTreu, to see. An instrument by which 
two similar pictures appear as one, and the 
different objects are seen in relief, as if they 
were solid. 

STEREOT'ICA. From crepeog, hard. 
Lesions or deformities of the hard parts ; an 
order of diseases in the class Tychica, of 
Dr. Good. 

STER'ILE. Barren. 

STERIL'ITAS. Sterility. 

STERILITY. Steril'itas; from ste- 
I rilis, barren. The condition of an animal 
! or plant not capable of procreating its spe- 
cies or producing fruit. 

STER'NAL. Sterna'lis. Pertaining to 
the sternum. 

Sternal Aspect. Aspect towards the 
sternum. 

STERNAL'GIA. From crepvov. the 
sternum, and a/.joc, pain. Pain in the re- 
gion of the sternum; angina pectoris. 



STE 



643 



STI 



STERNOCLAVICULAR. Sterno- 

clavicula'ris. Relating to the sternum and 
clavicle. 

Sterno-Clavicular Articulation. The 
articulation of the sternum with the clavi- 
cle. 

Sterno-Cleido-Brachia'lis. The pec- 
toralis major muscle. 

Sterno-Cleido-Mastoide'us. A muscle 
situated on the anterior and lateral part of 
the neck. 

Sterno-Costales. From three to six 
muscles, situated at each side of the lower 
surface of the sternum. 

Sterno-Humera / lis. Name given by 
Chaussierto the Pectoralis major. 

Sterno-Hyoide'us. A long, flat mus- 
cle, situated at the anterior part of the neck, 
between the sternum and os hyoides. 

Sterno-Thyroide / us. A long, broad, 
and flat muscle, situated at the anterior part 
of the neck, between the sternum and thy- 
roid cartilage. 

STERNO DYN / IA. From arepvov, the 
sternum, and odvvij, pain. Sternalgia. 

Sternodynia Syncopia'lis. Angina 
pectoris. 

STER / NUM. Ster'non; from orepeoc, 
solid. Breast bone. An oblong, flat bone, 
situated at and constituting the paries of 
the fore part of the thoracic cavity. It is 
articulated with the clavicle and seven su- 
perior ribs. 

STERNUMEN'TUM or STERNUTA- 
MENTUM. Sneezing. Also, a snufFor a 
sternutatory medicine. 

STERNUTAMENTO'RIA. Sneeze- 
wort, or bastard pellitory ; a plant of the 
genus Achillea. 

STERNUTATION. Act of sneezing. 

STERNUTATORY. Sternutato'rius ; 
from sternutare, to sneeze. A substance 
which provokes sneezing. 

STER'TOR. From stertere, to snore. 
Snoring ; the noise caused by the passage 
of the air through the larynx, fauces, and 
nasal fossae in respiration, during the inva- 
sion of certain diseases, particularly apo- 
plexy. 

STERTOROUS. Respiration of the 
character of stertor. 

STETHJE'MIA. 2r^o f , breast, and 
aifia, blood. Accumulation of blood in the 
vessels of the lungs. 



STETHOCH'YSIS. Same as Hydro- 
thorax ; which see. 

STETHOM'ETER. From ar^og, the 
chest, and fierpov, a measure. An instru- 
ment for ascertaining the extent of the 
movement of the parietes of the chest, used 
in thoracic diseases as a means of diagnosis. 
It was invented by Mr. Richard Quain. 

STETHOSCOPE. Stethoscop'ivm ; 
from Gry&og, the chest, and gkotveo), to ex- 
amine. A hollow cylinder, commonly made 
of fine-grained wood, as cedar or maple, in- 
vented by Laennec, to assist in ausculta- 
tion. It is used in diseases of the thoracic 
organs as a means of diagnosis. Double 
stethoscopes have been invented to enable 
both ears to be used at the same time. 

STHENFA. From c&evog, strength; 
power. Excess of rigidity of the animal 
tissues ; excess of vital action, or undue ex- 
altation of the phenomena of life. 

STHENIC. Idevog, strength. Strong ; 
active ; robust. 

Sthenic Diseases. Sthen'icus. A term 
applied in Pathology to diseases which are 
produced by preternatural excitability, as a 
sthenic or inflammatory fever. 

STHENOP'YRA. Synocha ; dynam'ic 
fever. From o&evog, strength, and nvp, fire. 
A term sometimes applied in Pathology to 
inflammatory fever. 

STIBI. See Stibium. 

STIB'IAL or STIBIA'LIS. Pertaining 
to antimony ; antimonial. 

STIBII ESSENTIA. Antimonial wine. 

STIBIOUS ACID. The white oxide of 
antimony. 

STIB'IUM. Old name for antimony. 

STICHOMAN'CY. From art X og, a line, 
and /xavreia, prophecy. Divination by lines 
or passages of books written on slips of 
paper and drawn from a vessel at hazard. 

STICTAC'NE. A variety of acne in 
which the pimples are tipped with a black 
dot. 

STIFF-JOINT. Anchylosis. 

STIFF-NECK. Wry neck ; which see. 

STIG'MA. From orc^u, to prick or 
brand. In Pathology, a small red speck on 
the skin. Also, nasvus maternus. In Bot- 
any, the female organ, situated at the sum- 
mit of the ovary, or of the style where it 
exists. 

STIGMATA. From cny/ia, a mark. 



STI 



644 



STO 



The breathing-pores in the bodies of in- 
sects ; the spiracles. 

STILBO'MA. A cosmetic. 

STILETTE. A small sharp-pointed in- 
strument, inclosed in a canula or sheath. 
Also, a wire in a flexible catheter to give it 
firmness and a proper curvature. 

STILL. A vessel or boiler, employed in 
the distillation of liquors. 

STILLICID'IUM. From stillare, to 
drop. Literally a dropping; applied in 
Pathology to strangury, or the discharge of 
urine drop by drop. 

STILLIN'GIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Euphorbiaceo?. 

Stillingia Sylvat'ica. Queen's root, 
said to be sedative and purgative. 

STIMATO'SIS. Stymatosis ; which 
see. 

STIM'MI. Stibium. An ore or sul- 
phuret of antimony. 

STIMULANT. Stimu'lans; from siimu- 
lare, to goad. A medicine which is capable 
of exciting the organic action of the differ- 
ent systems of the economy. Stimulants 
may be general or local; diffusible or per- 
manent. When general, they affect the 
whole system ; when local, only a particular 
part ; diffusible are those which act 
promptly but temporarily: the permanent 
act more slowly, and their effects continue 
much longer. 

STIMULANT, EXCITOMOTOR. A 
substance which possesses the power of ex- 
citing, through the spinal marrow and motor 
nerves, contraction of the muscles of the 
body. 

STIMULUS. Plural Stimuli. Any- 
thing which excites the animal economy 
generally, or the action of a part. See 
Stimulant. 

STIPE. The base of a frond ; a species 
of stem passing into a leaf. Also, the stem 
of a fungus. 

STIP'ULE. Stipula. A leafy append- 
age to the proper leaves, or to their foot- 
stalks. They are usually at the base of the 
latter. 

STIP'ULAR. Belonging to or resem- 
bling stipules. 

STIRO'SIS. Sterility. 

STITCH. In Pathology, a sharp, spas- 
modic pain in the side. 



STIZOLO'BIUM. Cowhage ; co witch 
a plant of the genus Dolichos. 

STOCKING, LACED. A stocking made 
of firm cloth in such a way as to admit of 
being laced and producing equal compres- 
sion along the leg. 

STCE'CHAS. A plant, the name of a 
species belonging to the genus Lavandula. 

STOICHIOMETRIC ^tol X elov, an ele- 
ment, and uerpeu, to measure. The doctrine 
of chemical equivalents. 

STO'LON. A runner or shoot, proceed- 
ing horizontally from a plant. 

STO'MA. The month. 

STOMAC'ACE. From croua. the mouth, 
and kclkoc, evil. Cancrum oris. Canker of 
the mouth. See Cancrum Oris and Gan- 
graena Oris. 

STOMACH. Stoma'chus : from — 
the mouth, and jfeu, to pour. A musculo- 
membranous receptacle, continuous with 
the oesophagus, and situated in the epigas- 
tric region beneath the diaphragm, between 
the liver and spleen. 

Stomach Disease. Limosis : which see. 

Stomach Pump. An instrument for con- 
veying water and bland nutritious fluids to 
the stomach in cases of impeded deglutition, 
and for removing poisonous fluids from it. 

Stomach, Second. Proventriculus ; which 
see. 

STOM'ACHAL. Stomachic. 

STOMACHAL'GIA. From croua X <K, 
the stomach, and a/.-\oc, pain. Pain in the 
stomach. 

STOMACH'IC. Stom'achal. Slomach'i- 
cus. That which strengthens or gives tone 
to the stomach. 

STOM'ACHUS. The stomach. 

STOMAL'GIA. From croua, mouth, 
and a/.-)oq, pain. Pain in the mouth. 

STOM'ATA. The pores on the under 
surfaces of the leaves of plants. 

STO MAT 'IC. Siomat'icu.?. A medi- 
cine used in diseases of the mouth, as a 
dentifrice or masticatory. 

STOMATI'TIS. From croua. the mouth, 
and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the mouth. 

Stomatitis. Aphthous. Follicular in- 
flammation of the mouth : aphtha, as it oc- 
curs in the adult, is usually accompanied 
by more or less gastric disturbance. 



STO 



645 



STE 



Stomatitis, Erythematous. Simple 
stomatitis. 

Stomatitis, Gangrenous. Gangrenous 
inflammation of the mouth ; sloughing 
phagedena. See Gangraena Oris. 

Stomatitis, Mercurial. Stomati'tis 
Mercuria'lis. Inflammation of the mouth 
produced by the use of mercury. 

Stomatitis of Nursing Women. A 
variety of aphthous inflammation of the 
mouth which sometimes occurs in debili- 
tated females during lactation. 

Stomatitis, Pseudomembranous. In- 
flammation of the mouth accompanied by 
the formation of adventitious or false mem- 
branes, a symptom of disease of unfavor- 
able import. 

Stomatitis, Ulcerous. Aphthous in- 
flammation of the mouth. 

STOMATODYN'IA. Stomatalgia. 

STOMATOC'ACE. Stomacace. 

STOMATO GASTRIC. From arofia, a 
mouth, and yaarrjp, a stomach. A term 
applied to the system of nerves principally 
distributed upon the stomach and intestines. 

STOMATOG'RAPHY. Stomatograph'- 
ia; from crofia, the mouth, and yptMpco, to 
describe. An anatomical description of the 
mouth or buccal cavity. 

STOMATOLOGY. Stomatolog'ia ; 
from OTo/aa, the mouth, and Xoyog, a dis. 
course. A treatise on the mouth. 

STOMATONECROSIS. Necrosis in- 
fantilis. Gangraena Oris ; which see. 

STOMATOPA'NUS. From orofia, the 
mouth, and iravog. a glandular tumor. 
Tumefaction of the glands of the mouth. 

STOMATOPHY'MA. From arofia, the 
mouth, and <pvjia, a swelling. A swelling 
in the mouth. 

STOMATOPLAS'TIC. From arofia, the 
mouth, and ir?iaoGa), to form. The operation 
of forming a mouth, as in cases where the 
aperture is closed or contracted. 

STOMATORRHAGIA. From arofia, 
the mouth, and prjyvvfit, I break out. Hem- 
orrhage from the mouth. 

STOM'ATOSCOPE. From arofia, the 
mouth, and okotzeo, to view. A speculum 
oris ; an instrument for keeping the mouth 
open so as to permit an examination of the 
parts within. 

STOMATO'SIS. Stomatorrhagia. 



STONE IN THE BLADDER. Urinary 
calculi. 

Stone Crop. A low succulent plant of 
the genus Sedum, called wall-pepper. 

Stone Pock. Acne ; which see. 

STOOL. Dejectio alvi. The evacua- 
tion or discharge from the bowels. 

STO'RAX. Styrax. A fragrant resin 
which exudes from the Styrax officinalis in 
the form of small globules of a reddish 
color, but usually imported in large red- 
dish-brown flat masses. Stimulant and ex- 
pectorant. Dose, gr. x to £ss. 

Storax Liq/uida. Liquid storax ; a 
fragrant, bitterish resin, of about the con- 
sistence of turpentine. It exudes from the 
Liquidambar styracifiua and some other 
species. 

Storax Ru'bra Officinalis. Casca- 
rilla bark. 

Storax, White. Peruvian balsam. 

STORK-BILL. A common name of 
Geranium maculatum. 

STOUT. A cant name sometimes given 
to strong beer. 

STOVE. In Pharmacy, a chamber or 
confined place raised to a certain temper- 
ature by artificial means for the desiccation 
of vegetable substances ; in Hygiene for the 
immersion of the animal body in hot air or 
vapor. In the former case it is called the 
dry stove, in the latter the humid. 

STRABISMUS. Strabis'mos; from 
crpa(3i£c), to squint. Squinting. An affec- 
tion of the eyes characterized by a defect 
of parallelism in the axis of vision, occa- 
sioned by a shortness of one of the muscles 
of the eyeball. 

STRABOS'ITAS. Strabismus. 

STRABOT / OMY. Strabotom'ia ; from 
(jrpaj3oc, one who squints, and rofxrj, incis- 
ion. The operation of dividing the muscle 
or muscles that distort the eye, for the re- 
moval of strabismus. 

STRAIN. In Pharmacy, to pass a de- 
coction or infusion forcibly through linen, 
flannel, or some porous substance, for the 
purpose of separating the liquid from ex- 
traneous matters. Also, to exert with great 
effort, to stretch violently ; to put forth the 
utmost strength. In Pathology, injury from 
excessive exertion, drawing, or stretching. 
A sprain. 

STRAINING. Nisus. Making a great 



STE 



646 



STE 



effort by voluntary retention of the breath, 
so as to force down the diaphragm and 
cause a forcible contraction of the abdom- 
inal muscles, with a view to compress the 
contents of the abdomen and effect an 
evacuation of faeces or urine. 

STRAITS OF THE PELVIS. The 
upper opening of the pelvis, extending to 
the horizontal circle, and separating the in- 
ternal surface into two parts, is called the 
Superior or Abdominal strait. The inferior 
opening, formed by the coccyx, the edges 
of the sacro-sciatic ligaments, the tuberosi- 
ties of the ischium, and the ischio-pubal 
rami, is called the Inferior, Lesser, or Peri- 
neal strait. 

STRAMO'NII FOLIUM. The leaves 
of the Datu'ra stramo'nium. Dose of 
powdered leaves gr. ij. 

STRAMONII SEMEN. The seeds of 
the Datura stramonium. Dose, gr. j. 

STRAMONIUM. Thorn-apple; the 
officinal name of Datura stramonium. See 
Stramonii Folium and Semen. 

STRANGA'LIS. A hard tumor in the 
breast, arising from obstruction of the flow 
of milk. 

STRANGULATED HERNIA. See 
Hernia. 

STRANGULATION. StranguWtio. 
Constriction ; obstruction of the air-pas- 
sages ; suffocation. Also, contraction of an 
opening which has given passage to a por- 
tion of intestine, so as to prevent its return. 

Strangulation, Uterine. Hysteria. 

STRANGURY. Stranguria; from 
arpay%, a drop, and ovpov, urine. Difficulty, 
accompanied by heat and pain, in passing 
the urine, which escapes drop by drop. 

STRATIO'TES. A plant of the genus 
Achillea. 

STRATUM. A layer. 

STRAW. Culm. The stalk or stem of 
certain species of grain and grasses. 

STREM / MA. From Grpe^o, to turn. A 
sprain ; a luxation. 

STRENGTH. Vigor; a tonic state of 
the tissues of the body. 

STREPITO'SUS MORBUS. A disease 
of the Austrian Alps, in which emphysema- 
tous tumors arise on different parts of the 
body, which crepitate, and are accompanied 
by a sonorous escape of gas from the mouth 
and anus. 



STREPITUS AU'RIUM. Tinnitus Au- 
rium ; which see. 

STRETCHING. Pandiculation ; which 
see. 

STRFA, STRF^E. Vibices ; which see. 

STRFATE. Stria'tus. In Natural His- 
tory, scored ; grooved ; marked with long 
parallel lines . 

STRFATED. Striate. 

STRICTU'RA. Stricture. 

STRICTURE. Strictu'ra ; from strin- 
gere, strictum, to tie hard. A contracted 
state of some tube or duct of the body, as 
the urethra, oesophagus, or intestines. 

STRIC'TUS. Stiff and straight. 

STRIDOR DEN'TIUM. Grincement 
des dents ; brygmus. Grinding of the teeth ; 
a common symptom in children affected 
with worms or gastric derangement. It oc- 
curs during sleep. It is also a symptom of 
some cerebral affections. 

STRID'ULOUS. Strideo } to crack. 
Creaking ; crashing. 

STRIG'IL. Strig'ilis. A flesh brush. 

STROBILE. Stro'bilus. An ament, 
the carpels of which are scale-like, spread 
open, and bear naked seeds, as the fruit of 
the pines. 

STROBIL'IFORM. Strobilifor^mis. 
Shaped like a strobile or cone. 

STROBILITFTES. From crpo^u.oq, the 
cone of the pine. Wine flavored with pine 
cones. 

STROKE, APOPLECTIC. A seizure 
of apoplexy. 

Stroke, Paralytic. A sudden attack 
of cerebro-spinal paralysis. 

STRO / MA. In Physiology, the founda- 
tion texture of an organ. Iu Pathology, 
the bed or base of a morbid deposit. 

STRON'GYLUS. In Helminthology, a 
genus of Entozoa, or intestinal worms, be- 
longing to the order Nematoidea of Rudol- 
phi. 

Strongylus Gi'gas. A long worm with 
a flat obtuse head, sometimes found in the 
human kidney. 

STRON'TIA. An earth composed of 
oxygen and a base called strontium. When 
dry it is white and resembles baryta in 
many of its properties. 

STRON'TIANITE. Native carbonate 
of strontia. 



STB 



647 



STU 



STRON'TIUM. The metallic base of 
strontla. It is very similar to barium. 

STROPHOS. Tormina. 

STROPHULUS. Red gum or red 
gown ; white gum ; tooth-rash. A disease 
peculiar to infants, characterized by a cuta- 
neous eruption of red, and sometimes whit- 
ish pimples, occurring, most commonly, 
about the face, neck, and arms. It is dis- 
tinguished by Dr. Willan into five species. 
1. Strophulus intertinctus, red gum, or red 
gown ; 2. Strophulus albidus, or white 
gum ; 3. Strophulus confertus, denomina- 
ted tooth rash, or rank red gum ; 4. Stro- 
phulus volaticus, characterized by clusters 
of papulae appearing successively on differ- 
ent parts of the body, and of a deep red 
color ; 5. Strophulus candidus, consisting 
of large, shining papulae, which appear 
whiter than the adjacent cuticle. 

STRUCTU'RA. Structure. 

STRUCTURAL. Pertaining to struc- 
ture. 

STRUCTURE. Structu'ra ; from stru- 
ere, structum, to build. The arrangement 
of the organic elements of animals and 
plants. Also, a texture. 

STRU / MA. In Pathology, a term gen- 
erally applied to scrofula. Also, to bron- 
chocele. 

Struma Adipo / sa. Prominence of the 
neck from an accumulation of adipose mat- 
ter. 

Struma Tyrolen'sium. Cretinism ; 
which see. 

STRUMOUS. Scrofulous. 

STRU'THIUM. Soapwort ; a plant of 
the genus Saponaria. 

STRYCH'NATE. Strych'nas. A com- 
bination of strychnic acid with a base. 

STRYCHNIA. Strychnine. 

STRYCHNINE. Sirychni'na. An in- 
odorous, bitter, solid, crystalline alkaloid, 
obtained from Strychnos nux vomica, St. 
Ignatius 1 bean, and from the poison called 
Upastieute. Formula C 44 ,H 23 ,N 2 ,0 8 . Strych- 
nine and its salts are active poisons. The 
eighth of a grain given to a dog has been 
known to cause the death of the animal. It 
has been found useful in paralysis, given in 
very small doses, and it has been highly 
recommended in some nervous diseases. It 
acts as a tonic, and increases the secretion 
of urine, and sometimes it produces a dia- 



phoretic effect. Applied externally it acts 
as an irritant, and has been used in this 
way with advantage in amaurosis. The 
usual dose is one-twentieth of a grain, to 
one-twelfth or one-sixth in acid solution. 

Strychnine combines with various acids, 
forming salts ; the most important of which 
are, the hydrochlorate, the nitrate, and the 
sulphate. These are given in the same 
cases as strychnia. 

STRYCHNOMA'NIA. From arpvxvac, 
nightshade, and fiavta, madness. Madness 
produced by eating Atropa belladonna. 

STRYCHNOS. A genus of plants of 
the order Loganiaceas. 

Strychnos Columbri'na. A tree of the 
East Indies. It yields the Lignum colum- 
brinum, which contains strychnia. 

Strychnos Nux Vom / ica. Ratsbane. 
The tree which yields the poison nut called 
nux vomica. The bark is known under the 
name of false angustura. The seeds are 
the officinal part, which, as well as their al- 
kaloids, are powerful poisons. It is tonic 
and stimulant ; when taken in large doses 
it causes tetanic spasms. Dose, gr. iij to xij. 

Strychnos Sancti Ignatii. Ignatia am- 
ara ; bean of St. Ignatius. The seeds con- 
tain strychnia, and are employed in the 
cases in which nux vomica is required. 
Dose of Fluid Extract, gtt. v to x. 

Strychnos Tieu / te. The tree which pro- 
duces the upas tieute, a strong Java poison, 
and from which strychnia has been obtained. 

Strychnos Toxif'era. This yields the 
active agent of the ourari or woorari poison 
of Guiana. 

Strychnos Volu'bilis. A plant of the 
genus Ignatia. 

STRYPH / NOS. 2rpv(pvoc. Astringent. 

STUMA. Zrvfia. Priapism \ which see. 

STUNNED. The state of an individual 
who, from a fall or blow, has suffered con- 
cussion of the brain. 

STUPE. Stuppa. 

STUPEF ANIENT. Stupefa' ciens ; 
from stupefacio, to stupefy. That which 
stupefies ; a narcotic. 

STUMOR. From stupeo, to be sense- 
less. Diminished sensibility to external 
impressions, often amounting to lethargy. 

STUPPA, or STUPA. A stupe; a 
piece of cloth, or tow, soaked in a warm 



STY 



648 



SUB 



liquid and applied to a part of the body ; 
a fomentation. 

STUPRUM. Rape. 

STUTTERING. Defective speech ; a 
high degree of stammering. 

STYE. Horde' olum. A small inflam- 
matory tumor on the eyelid. 

STYLE. Stylus. A term applied in 
Botany to the shaft or middle portion of the 
pistil which connects the stigma with the 
germ. 

STYLET 7 . In Surgery, a probe, a small 
silver or steel instrument used in the exam- 
ination of wounds, ulcers, and fistulas. 

STY'LIFORM. Stylifor'mis. Style or 
rod-shaped. A term applied in Anatomy to 
processes of bone. 

STYLIS / CUS. Stylus, a style. A tent 
in form of a bodkin. 

STYLO. Names compounded of this 
word belong to muscles attached to the sty- 
loid process of the temporal bone. 

Stylo-Cerato-Hyoideus. The Stylo- 
hyoideus. 

Stylo-Chondro-Hyoideus. Stylo-hyoi- 
deus. 

Stylo-Glossus. A muscle situated be 
tween the lower jaw and os hyoides, at the 
anterior and upper part of the neck. Its 
use is to raise the tongme and draw it back- 
ward. 

Stylo-Hyoideus. A muscle situated at 
the anterior, lateral and superior part of the 
neck. Its use is to raise the os hyoides and 
carry it backward and to one side. 

Stylo-Mastoid Foramen. A foramen 
between the styloid and mastoid processes 
of the temporal bone. It gives passage to 
the portio dura of the auditory nerve, and to 
the stylo-mastoid artery. 

Stylo-Maxillary Ligament. A liga- 
ment extending from the styloid process of 
the temporal bone to the angle of the lower 
jaw. 

Stylo-Pharyx'geus. A muscle situated 
at the anterior aud lateral part of the neck. 
Its use is to dilate and raise the pharynx, 
and carry it backward. 

STYLOID. Sty'liform; styloi'des ; 
or column, and 
a peg, shaft, or 



from 



Grv/.og, a peg, 



shaft, 



Shaped like 



eidog, shape, 
column. 

Styloid Process. A long, slender pro 
cess of the temporal bone, which gives at- 



tachment to the stylo-glossus, stylo-pharyn 
geus, and stylo-hyoideus muscles. 

STYLL'S. A stylet ; which see. 

STYMATO'SIS. From tow, to have a 
priapism. Hemorrhage of the penis, ac- 
companied by erection. 

STYMOIA. The chief ingredient of an 
unguent or ointment. 

STYP / SIS. Constriction; constipation. 

STYPTE'RIA. Alum. 

STYPTIC. Styp'ticus ; from arvoo,, to 
constringe. A remedy which possesses the 
property of constringing the animal tissues 
and of arresting hemorrhage ; haemostatic. 

Styptic Colloid, Richardson's. Xylo- 
styptic Ether. " A new styptic and adhe- 
sive fluid for instant and ready use in the 
dressing of wounded surfaces ; a compound 
which is at one and the same time a styptic, 
an antiseptic, and protective." It is com- 
posed of xyloidine, a substance resembling 
gun cotton, and of tannin, formed into a so- 
lution with ether. It can be applied directly 
with a brush, or, mixed with equal quanti- 
ties of ether, it can be applied in the form 
of spray by means of the spray apparatus. 
It has been successfully used in severe cases 
of hemorrhage after tooth extraction. kc. 

Styptic, Rcspini's. SeeRuspini's Styptic. 

STY'RAX. A genus of plants of the 
order Styracece. A stimulating expectorant. 

Styrax Al'ba. The Peruvian balsam 
tree. 

Styrax Benzoin. The tree which af- 
fords the gum benzoin. 

Styrax Colata. Strained storax. 

Styrax Liquida. Liquidambar. 

Styrax Officinalis. The tree which 
yields the solid storax. 

Styrax Rubra. Red storax ; storax in 
the tear. 

STY'ROLE. The essential oil of storax. 

SUB-. A Latin proposition, used as a pre- 
fix, signifying under, beneath. 

SUBACE'TAS CUPRI. Subacetate of 
copper. 

SUBALTOKDEUS. A name given by 
Chaussier to the second pair of cervical 
nerves. 

SUBARACHXOIDE'AX FLUID. The 
serous fluid between the arachnoid mem- 
brane and pia mater. 

SUBAXOIDETS. A name given by 
Chaussier to the third pair of cervical nerves. 



SUB 



649 



SUB 



SUB'BORAS NATRI'CUM. Borax. 

SUBCAR'BONAS POTASS^E. Car- 
bonate of potash. 

SUBCAR'BONATE. Subcarbonas. A 
carbonate capable of neutralizing more acid, 
or one in which the base predominates. 

SUBCARBONATE OF AmMO'NIA Or Car/- 

bonate of Ammo / nia. A white translucent 
salt, with a pungent odor, sometimes called 
smelling salts, or salts of hartshorn. 

SUBCHLORIDE OF MERCURY. Calo- 
mel. 

SUBCLAVIAN. Subclavic'ulus ; from 
sub, under, and clavicula, the clavicle. That 
which is under the clavicle. 

Subclavian Arteries. The arteries 
which pass under the clavicle to the axilla. 
There is one on each side. The right arises 
from the arteria innominata, and the left, 
from the arch of the aorta. 

Subclavian Veins. These veins are two in 
number, one on each side ; they are con- 
tinuations of the axillary, and terminate in 
the vena cava superior. 

SUBCLAVICULARS. Subclavian. 

SUBCLAV'IUS. A muscle on the an- 
terior part of the thorax. See Muscles. 

SUBCRUEN'TUS. From sub, and cru- 
entus, bloody. Having somewhat the ap- 
pearance of blood. A term applied to certain 
excretions which are mixed with or have 
the appearance of blood. 

SUBCRUR^'I. Two small muscular 
slips sometimes found under the cruraeus. 

SUBCUTANEOUS. From sub, under, 
and cutis, the skin. That which is situated 
immediately under the skin. 

Subcutaneous Glands. Glandulce sub- 
cutanece. The sebaceous and sudoriparous 
glands, the excretory ducts of which per- 
forate the skin. 

Subcutaneous Injection. See Hypo- 
dermic. 

SUBDIAPHRAGMATIC PLEXUS. A 
plexus formed by the solar plexus ; it dis- 
tributes its branches to the diaphragm. 

SU / BER. The cork-oak, a species of 
Quercus, which yields the cork of com- 
merce. 

SUBERIC ACID. An acid obtained by 
the action of nitric acid on cork. 

Suberic Pivot. A pivot or tenon fur- 
nished with cork, for attaching an artificial 



mended by M. Ricci. 

SU'BERIN. A term applied by Chev- 
reul to the cellular tissue of cork after the 
various soluble matters have been removed 
by the action of water, alcohol, and ether. 

SUBINFLAMMA'TION. A very mil 
degree of inflammation, or slight arterial ex- 
citation. Broussais defines it to be an aug- 
mentation of the vital phenomen of the 
lymphatic system. 

SUBINTRAN'TES FEBRES. From 
sub, under, and intrare, to enter. Inter- 
mittents, the paroxysms of which are so 
near together, that one begins before that 
which has preceded it has completed its 



SUBLIGA'MEN. Subligo, to under- 
bind. That applied to overcome a hernia ; 
a kind of truss. 

SUBLIMAMEN'TUM. Any substance 
which hangs or floats in the urine as it 
cools. 

SUBLIMATE. The product of sub- 
limation. 

Sublimate, Corrosive. Bichloride of 
mercury. 

SUBLIMATION. Sublima'tio; from 
sublimo, I raise up. The operation by which 
solid matters are volatilized by heat, and 
again condensed into a solid form. 

SUBLFMIS. A name given to certain 
muscles, from their being more superficially 
situated than their kindred muscles. 

SUBLINGUAL. Sublingualis ; from 
sub, under, and lingua, the tongue. Applied 
to parts situated under the tongue. 

Sublingual Artery. An artery, a branch 
of the lingual, traversing the anterior bor- 
der of the hyoglossus muscle, to be distrib- 
uted to the sublingual gland and to the 
muscles of the tongue. It also sends a branch 
to the fraenum lingua?. 

Sublingual Glands. These are the 
smallest of the salivary glands ; they are situ- 
ated beneath the anterior and lateral parts 
of the tongue, resting on the mylohyoid 
muscle, and covered by the mucous mem- 
brane. They consist of a granular struc- 
ture, with excretory ducts, which enter the 
cavity of the mouth through the mucous 
membrane between the tongue and inferior 
cuspid and bicuspid teeth, by several open- 
ings. 



SUB 



650 



SUB 



SUBLUXATION. Subluxa'tio. A 
sprain ; injury to the ligaments of a joint 
without actual luxation or displacement of 
the articular surfaces or extremities of the 
bones. 

SUBMAXILLARY. SubmaxilWris ; 
from sub, under, and maxilla, the jaw. Sit- 
uated beneath the jaw. 

Submaxillary Ganglion. A small 
nervous ganglion, formed of the Vidian 
nerve, and situated at the posterior part of 
the submaxillary gland. 

Submaxillary Gland. The maxillary 
gland, which is situated on the inner side 
of the ramus of the lower jaw. 

SUBMENTAL. Submenta'lis ; from 
sub, under, and mentum, the chin. A term 
designative of an artery and vein situated 
under the chin. 

Submental Artery. A small artery, 
given off by the facial, near the base of the 
jaw. It divides near the median line, and 
is distributed to the muscles of the chin. 

Submental Vein. The vein which ac- 
companies the submental artery. 

SUBMERSION. Submer'sio; from 
sub, under, and mergere, mersum,\.o plunge. 
The act of plunging under water; drown- 
ing. 

SUBMUCOUS. A term designative in 
Anatomy of parts situated under the mu- 
cous membrane, as the submucous areolar 
tissue. 

SUBMU'RIAS. A submuriate ; a chlo- 
ride. 

Submurias Hydrargyri. Hydrargyri 
chloridum mite. Calomel. 

SUBMURIATE. A combination of mu- 
riatic acid with a base, having a deficiency 
of the acid. 

SUBMUS'CULAR. Submuscula'ris. 
A term applied to parts situated beneath 
the muscles. 

SUBOCCIPITAL. Situated beneath 
the occiput, as the suboccipital nerve. 

SUBOR'BITAR. Infraorbital From 
sub, under, and orbita, the orbit. That 
which is situated beneath the orbit of the 
eye. 

Suborbitar Artery. The infra-orbitar 
artery. 

Suborbitar Foramen. The infra-orbitar 
foramen. 



Suborbitar Nerve. The infra-orbitar 
nerve; a branch of the fifth pair. 

SUBRAMO'SUS. A little branched. 

SUBROTUND'. Nearly round. 

SUB'SALT. A salt in which there is 
less than one atom of acid to each atom of 
base. 

SUBSCAPULAR. Subscapulars ; 
from sub, under, and scapula, the shoulder 
blade. That which is situated beneath the 
scapula. 

Subscapular Muscle. A muscle situ- 
ated under the scapula. 

SUBSIDEN'TIA. Sediment. 

SUBSTANTIA. A substance. 

Substantia Adamantl'na Den'tium. 
The enamel of the teeth. 

Substantia Ostoi'dea. A name given 
by Purkinje and Frankel to the crusta pe- 
trosa, or cementum of the teeth. 

Substantia Filamento / sa Dentium. A 
name given by Malpighi to the enamel of 
the teeth. 

Substantia Ossea Dentium. A name 
given by Malpighi to dentine. 

Substantia Vit'rea Dentium. The en- 
amel of the teeth. 

SUBSTANTIVE. Substantias. A 
term applied in Materia Medica, by Dr. 
Paris, to remedial agents which possess an 
inherent and independent activity, in con- 
tradistinction to adjective agents, which, in 
themselves, are inert, but are capable, when 
combined with the former, of imparting to 
them increased energy of action. 

SUBSULPHATE OF IRON POW- 
DER. See Iron. 

SUBSUL'TUS. In Pathology, convul- 
sive motions or twitchings. 

Subsultus Ten'dincm. Slight convul- 
sive motions or twitchings of the tendons. 
It occurs in extreme debility, at an ad- 
vanced stage of nervous and typhus fevers, 
and is generally indicative of a fatal termi- 
nation. 

SUBSUR'DITAS. Deafness. 

SUBTENSE 7 . A right line connecting 
the extremities of an arc ; a chord of an 
arc. 

SUBTEP'ID. Lukewarm. 

SUB aX ATE. From subula. an awl. 
In Botany, awl-shaped; linear: tapering 
gradually from the base to a fine point. 



sue 



651 



SUF 



SUCCA'GO. From fittcews, juice. The 
inspissated juice of fruits. 

SUCCEDA'NEUM. From succedere, to 
go under, to come in the place of another. 
That which is used for something else ; a 
substitute. Applied to medicines, &c. 

SUCCEDANEUM, RoYAL MINERAL. The 

name given by the Crawcours to amalgam, 
the use of which, for filling teeth, they in- 
troduced into the United States about the 
year 1833. 

SUCCENTURIA'TUS. From succen- 
turiare, to fill up or supply. An epithet 
sometimes applied in Anatomy to the renal 
capsules, Succenturiati rents, regarding 
them as supplementary kidneys. 

SUCCIDAN'EUM. Succedaneum. 

SUCCINI RESIN A. Artificial musk. 

SUCCINIC. Succin'icus ; from succi- 
num, amber. Of or belonging to amber. 

Succinic Acid. Acidum succinicum. 
An acid which exists in amber, and is ob- 
tained from it by distillation. It is also 
produced by the action of nitric acid on 
margaric acid. 

SUCCINITE. Amber-colored garnet. 

SUCCINUM. Amber; a hard, brittle, 
resinous, tasteless substance, sometimes 
transparent, but oftener semi-transparent 
or opaque, of a pale, golden yellow, found 
principally in Prussia. It has a shining 
lustre, and when rubbed, becomes electric. 
Use : to afford its essential oil and acid. 

Succinum Cinereum. Ambergris. 

Succinum G-riseum. Ambergris. 

SUCCORY. Common name of CicTio- 
Hum intybus, an herbaceous plant having 
a bitter taste, and possessing mild tonic, 
aperient, and deobstruent properties. 

SUCCULENT. Succu'lens. Juicy ; 
full of juice. 

SUC'CUS. Juice. The fluid obtained 
from plants by pressing them. The term 
is also applied to animal fluids. 

Succus Gastricus. The gastric juice. 

Suucus Heliotropii. Croton tincto- 
rium. 

Succus Indicus Purgans. Gamboge. 

Succus LiQUiRiTiiE. Glycyrrhiza glabra. 

SUCCUS'SION. A mode of exploring 
the chest for the purpose of ascertaining if 
there be a collection of water in it. It con- 
sists in shaking the body of the patient, and 
listening to the sounds thus produced. 



SUCKING. Drawing with the mouth 
or with an instrument. 

Sucking-Bottle. A bottle so contrived 
that, when filled with milk, an infant may 
suck from it instead of the breast. 

SUCK'LE. To give suck to ; to nurse 
at the breast. 

SUCK/LING. Lactation; nursing at 
the breast. 

SUCTION POWER. In Physiology, 
the force supposed to be exerted on the 
veins by the dilatation of the heart. 

SUCTO'RIA. Sucto'rii; from sugo, I 
suck. A term applied to animals provided 
with mouths for sucking, and organs for 
adhesion, like the lamprey. 

SUC'TUS. Sucking. 

SUDAM'INA. From sudor, sweat. The 
small vesicles, resembling millet, seed, which 
appear on the skin, especially in the sum- 
mer, after profuse sweating. 

SUDA'TIO. From sudor, sweat. Sweat- 
ing. 

SUDATORIA FEB'RIS. Sudor an- 
glicus. 

SUDATORIUM. A sweating-room. 

SU'DOR. Sweat. A fluid resulting 
from visible cutaneous transpiration. See 
Perspiration. 

Sudor An / glicus. Sweating sickness. 

Sudor Cruen / tus. Sudor sanguineus. 
Bloody sweat ; perspiration intermixed with 
blood. 

SUDORIFEROUS. From sudor, sweat, 
&ndfero, I carry. A term applied in Anat- 
omy to the ducts which carry sweat. 

SUDORIFIC. From sudor, sweat, and 
facio, I make. A diaphoretic ; a medicine 
which provokes sweating. 

SUDORIPAROUS FOLLICLES. The 
follicles which secrete the perspirable fluid. 

SUET. Sevum ; which see. 

SUFFIMENT'UM. A perfume; a fu- 
migation. 

SUF'FITUS. A fumigation. 

SUFFLA'TIO. Puffiness. 

SUFFOCA'TIO. Suffocation. 

Suffocatio Strid / ula. Cynanche tra- 
chealis. 

SUFFOCATION. Suffoca'tio; the 
state of an animal in which respiration is 
arrested or impeded, from whatever cause 
produced. 



SUL 



652 



SUL 



Suffocation, Hysterical. Globus hys- 
tericus ; which see. 

SUFFRUT'ICOSE. From suffrutea, 
an under-shrub. A plant which has not 
hard woody twigs and complete buds, like 
a shrub, nor perishable succulent twigs like 
an herbaceous plant. 

SUFFUMIGA'TION. From sub, under, 
and fumigo, to smoke. The burning of 
odorous substances. 

SUFFU'SIO. An overspreading ; a suf- 
fusion ; which see. 

Suffusio Auriginosa. Jaundice. 

Suffusio Nigra. Amaurosis. 

Suffusio Visus. False vision. 

SUFFUSION. The act or state of 
being overspread, as with a fluid. In Pa- 
thology, an extravasation of some humor, 
as the blood. The term is sometimes ap- 
plied to cataract, and to amaurosis. 

SUGAR. Sac' charum. The sweet con- 
stituent of vegetable and animal products, 
obtained by inspissating the juice of the 
plants from which it is usually obtained, as 
that of the cane, the maple, the beet, &c, 
and allowing the sugar to crystallize. 

Sugar Maple. A species of maple, the 
Acer saccharinum. 

Sugar of Lead. Plumbi acetas. 

Sugar of Milk. Lactin. 

SUGILLA'TION. Sugllla'tlo; from 
sugillo, to bruise. A bruise ; an ecchymo- 
sis. Also, a spot made by a leech-bite or a 
cupping-glass. 

SU'ICIDE. Sulci' dium ; from suiccedes, 
murder of one's self. Self-murder. 

SUI/CATE. Sulca'tus. Grooved fur- 
rowed. 

SUL/CUS. A furrow; a groove. 

SULPH'AMID. A compound of sul- 
phurous acid and amidogen. 

SUL/PHAS. A salt formed by the 
union of sulphuric acid with a salifiable 
base. 

Sulphas Antimo'nii. Sulphate of anti- 
mony. 

Sul'phas Calais. Sulphate of lime, 
gypsum, or plaster of Paris. 

Sulphas Cupri. Sulphate of copper, or 
blue vitriol. 

Sulphas Ferri. Sulphate of iron or 
copperas. See Iron. 

Sulphas Magnesia. Sulphate of mag- 
nesia or Epsom salt. 



Sulphas Natricus. Sulphate of soda. 

Sulphas Quinjs. Sulphate of quinine. 

Sulphas Sod^e. Sulphate of soda, or 
Glauber's salt. 

Sulphas Zinci. Sulphate of zinc, or 
white vitriol. 

SUL'PHATE. Sulphas. 

Sulphate of Copper. Sulphas Cupri. 
Sulphate of copper, or blue vitriol. In 
small doses it has been used for diarrhoea ; 
but it is chiefly employed as an external 
application for foul ulcers, and as a styptic. 
It is tonic, emetic, astringent, and escha- 
rotic. Dose, as a tonic, £ to gr. ij in pill ; as 
an emetic, gr. ij to gr. x in water. A weak 
solution is used in ophthalmia and gleet. 

Sulphate of Lime. Gypsum. 

Sulphate of Nick'el. Nic'coli Sul- 
phas. A salt in the form of emerald-green 
crystals, recommended as a tonic in obsti- 
nate periodic headache. 

Sulphate of Quinine. Quinine. 

SUL'PHATED. Converted into salts 
by combination with sulphuric acid. 

SULPHIDE. Sulphuret. A combina- 
tion of sulphur with a metal or other body. 

SUL'PHIS. Sul'phite. A salt formed 
by the union of sulphurous acid with a sali- 
fiable base. 

SULPHO-. A prefix, denoting the pres- 
ence of sulphur or sulphuric acid. 

SULPHOCYAXIDE. A compound of 
sulpho-cyanogen. 

SULPHO-CYAN'OGEN. Bisulphuret 
of cyanogen. 

Sulpho-Gly'ceric Acid. A compound 
of glycerine with sulphuric acid. 

Sulpho-Ixdigot'ic Acid. A solution of 
indigo in sulphuric acid. 

Sulpho-Marga'ric Acid. An acid ob- 
tained by the action of sulphuric acid on 
margarine. 

Sulpho-Methyl'ic Acid. Bisulphate of 
oxide of methyle. 

Sulpho-Naphthal'ic Acid. An acid 
obtained by dissolving naphthaline in sul- 
phuric acid. 

Sulpho-Prote / ic Acid. A compound 
of sulphuric acid and protein. 

Sulpho-Salt. A salt, the two iugredients 
of which are sulphurets. 

Sulpho-Wnic Acid. Bisulphate of 
ethyle. 

SULPHOLE'IC ACID. An acid ob- 



SUL 



653 



SUL 



tained by the action of sulphuric acid on 
oleine. 

SUI/PHUR. Brim'stone. A combus- 
tible, brittle body, of a pale yellow color 
and unpleasant odor when rubbed or heated. 
It is rendered electric by friction, volatilizes 
when heated, and condenses unchanged. 
It occurs as a miueral production in a mas- 
sive state, particularly near volcanoes, and 
it exists in combination with several of the 
metals, such as copper, silver, mercury, 
antimony, zinc, lead, and iron. It some- 
times occurs in a crystallized form. Na- 
tive sulphur is obtained in great abundance 
from Solfatara in the kingdom of Naples. 

Sulphur possesses laxative, diaphoretic, 
and resolvent properties. It is employed 
both externally and internally in cutaneous 
affections, and is sometimes applied in 
chronic rheumatism as a hot air bath. 

Sulphur, Alcohol of. Old name of bi- 
sulphuret of carbon. 

Sulphur Antimonia'tum Fuscum. An- 
timo'nii SulphureVum Prozcipita'tum. 
Precipitated sulphuret of antimony ; oxy- 
sulphuret of antimony. 

Sulphur Aura'tum Antimonii. Golden 
sulphuret of antimony. 

Sulphur, Chloride of. Protochloride 
of sulphur, obtained by passing chlorine gas 
over washed dried sublimed sulphur until 
it is nearly all dissolved, and distilling the 
decanted fluid from the excess of dissolved 
sulphur. 

Sulphur, Crude. Sulphur crudum. The 
sulphur obtained by the distillation of native 
sulphur. 

Sulphur, Flowers of. Sulphur subli- 
ma'tum. Sublimed sulphur. It occurs in 
the form of an impalpable crystalline powder 
of a pale yellow color. The sulphur of 
commerce. 

Sulphur, Iodide of. Sulph'uris io'di- 
dum. A crystalline substance of a grayish- 
black color, directed by the Pharmacopoeia 
to be made by rubbing together four ounces 
of iodine and one of sulphur in a marble 
mortar until thoroughly mixed. The mix- 
ture is then placed in a matrass, the orifice 
loosely closed, and sufficient heat applied 
to darken but not to melt the mass ; when 
it has become uniformly dark throughout, 
the heat is increased so as to melt the 
iodide ; the matrass is then inclined in dif- 



ferent directions to return into the mass 
any portion of iodine which may have con- 
densed on the inner surface of the vessel. 
The matrass, after being allowed to cool, is 
broken, and the iodide put into bottles, 
which must be well corked. 

Sulphur Lotum. Washed sulphur ; sub- 
limated sulphur freed from acid by washing 
in boiling water. 

Sulphur, Milk of. Lac sulphu'ris. 
Sulphur praecipitatum. 

Sulphur, Native. Sulphur as it occurs 
in nature, before being freed from impuri- 
ties. 

Sulphur, Pr.ecipita'tum. Milk of sul- 
phur; precipitated sulphur. 

Sulphur, Roll. Sulphur rotun'dum ; 
Cane brim'stone. Refined sulphur cast 
into cylindrical wooden moulds. 

Sulphur Sublima'tum. Sublimed sul- 
phur. Flowers of sulphur. 

Sulphur Vi'vum. The dregs which re- 
main after the purification of sulphur. 

Sulphur, Washed. Sulphur lotum. 

Sulphur Waters. Mineral springs im- 
pregnated with sulphurated hydrogen. 

Sulphur- Wort. A plant of the genus 
Peucedanum. 

SULPHURATED. Combined or im- 
pregnated with sulphur. 

Sulphurated Oil. Oleum sulphura'- 
turn. Balsam of sulphur; sublimed sulphur 
dissolved in boiling olive oil ; an exceed- 
ingly fetid, acrid, viscid, reddish-brown 
liquid, formerly supposed to be useful in 
bronchial and pulmonary affections, and as 
a stimulating application to foul ulcers. 

SULPHUREOUS. Sulphuro'sus. Of 
or belonging to sulphur. 

SULPHURET. A compound of sul- 
phur. 

Sulphuret of Antimony. Antimo'nii 
Sulphur e' 'turn. Native sesquisulphuret of 
antimony, purified by fusion. 

Sulphuret of Carbon. Bisulphuret of 
carbon. 

SUI/PHURETTED. Having sulphur in 
combination ; possessing the properties of 
or containing sulphur. 

Sulphuretted Hydrogen. A compound 
of sulphur and hydrogen, an extremely 
fetid and inflammable gas. 

SULPHURE'TUM. A sulphuret. A 



SUL 



654 



SUP 



compound formed by the union of sulphur 
with an alkali, earth, or metal. 

Sulphuretum Ammo'nle. Sulphuret of 
ammonia. 

Sulphuretum Cai/cii. Sulphuret of cal- 
cium. 

Sdlphuretum Hydrar'gyri Nigrum. 
Black sulphuret of mercury. 

Sulphuretum Sodii. Sulphuret of so- 
dium. 

Sulphuretum Sti / bii Nati'yum. Native 
sulphuret of antimony. 

SULPHURIC. Sulphu'ricus. Belong- 
ing to sulphur. 

Sulphuric Acid. Acidum sulphu'ricum. 
Acidum vitrioVicum. A dense, oily, liquid, 
colorless acid, of a very caustic nature, con- 
sisting of one equivalent of sulphur with 
three of oxygen. Specific gravity, 1.845. 
It possesses tonic, refrigerant and antiseptic 
properties, but is never administered except 
in a very dilute state. It is used more ex- 
tensively in the arts than as a medicinal 
agent. Dose, gtt. x to gtt. xxx, diluted. 
See Sulphuric Acid Diluted, which is the 
preparation for internal use. 

Sulphuric Acid, Aromatic Ac'idum 
sulphu'ricum aromat'icum. Aromatic sul- 
phuric acid ; elixir of vitriol ; a valuable 
medicinal preparation, possessing tonic and 
astringent properties. It is composed of 
sulphuric acid, ginger, cinnamon, and alco- 
hol. Dose, gtt. x to gtt. xxx. 

Sulphuric Acid, Diluted. Ac'idum 
sulphu'ricum di'lutum. One fluid ounce 
of sulphuric acid mixed with thirteen fluid 
ounces of distilled water. It is used as a 
refrigerant, tonic, and astringent. 

Sulphuric Ether. See Ether, Sul- 
phuric. 

SULPHUROUS ACID. A pungent 
gaseous acid, obtained by burning sulphur 
in air. 

SULPH'URIS FLORES. Flowers of 
sulphur : which see. 

Sulphuris Io'didum. Iodide of sulphur. 

Sulphuris Lac. Sulphur prEecipitatum. 

SULPHURO'SA. A class of resolvent 
spansemics, including sulphur, the alkaline 
sulphurets, &c. 

SULPHYD'RIC ACID. Sulphurated 
hydrogen. 

SULTAN-FLOWER. A plant of the 
genus Centaur -ea. 



SUMAC. A plant or shrub of the genus 
Rhus, of many species. Both the leaves 
and berries have been used as astringents 
and tonics. 

SUMBUL ROOT. Musk root, an odo- 
riferous drug, supposed to be derived from 
a plant of the order TJmbelliferce. It is 
used in Germany and Russia as a prevent- 
ive of cholera. 

SUM'MER COMPLAINT. The popu- 
lar designation of diarrhoea, occurring in 
the summer ; also, of cholera infantum. 

Summer Rash. Lichen Tropicus. 

SUN'-BURN. Ephelis ; which see. 

SUN'-DEW. A plant of the genus 
Drorsera. 

Sun-Stroke. Coup de soleil; which see. 

SUPER. A common prefix, signifying 
above excess. 

SUPERARSE'NIAS POTASS^. Su- 
perarseniate of potash ; Macquer's arsenical 
salt. 

SUPER'BUS. The rectus superior oculi 
muscle. 

SUPERCILIARY. Supercilia'ris ; 
from super, above, and cilium, the edge of 
the eyelid. Belonging or relating to the 
eyebrows, as the superciliary arches. 

Superciliary Arches. The prominen- 
ces on the os frontis above the orbits covered 
by the eyebrows. 

Superciliary Ridges. The superciliary 
arches. 

SUPERCH/IUM. From super, above, 
and cilium, the eyelid. The eyebrow ; the 
projecting arch of integument covered with 
short hairs, forming the upper boundary of 
the orbit. 

Supercilium Veneris. Milfoil, a plant 
of the genus Achillea. 

SUPERFICIA'LIS. Superficial; from 
super, upon, and fades, the face or outer 
surface. Being on the surface, not deep. 

Superficialis Yol^e. A name some- 
times given to a branch of the radial artery 
distributed to the iuteguments and muscles 
of the palm or vola. 

SUPERFICIES. The surface ; the ex- 
terior part of a thing. 

Superficies Plaxta'ris Pedis. The 
sole or under part of the foot. 

SUPERFCETA'TION. Super fceta'tio ; 
from super, upon, and fata re, to bring forth 



SUP 



655 



SUE 



young. The impregnation of a woman 
already pregnant. 

SUPERGERMINA'LIS. The epididy- 
mis. 

SUPERGENUA'LIS. The patella. 

SUPERIMPREGNA'TION. Super- 
impregna / tio. Superfoetation. 

SUPERIOR. A term applied in Anat- 
omy to certain parts from their relative sit- 
uation, and in Botany to the fruit when it 
has no cohesion with the calyx, the latter 
being then termed the inferior. When the 
calyx coheres, it is termed superior, and 
the invested fruit, inferior, 

Superior Auris. The attollens aurem, 
a muscle of the external ear. 

SUPERLA'BIA. The clitoris. 

SUPERLIG'ULA. The epiglottis. 

SUPERNATANT. Super, above, and 
nato, to swim. Floating above, or on the 
surface. 

SUPERPURGA'TION. Superpurga'- 
tio. Excessive evacuation by stool. 

SUPER-SALT. A salt containing more 
atoms of acid than of base. 

SUPERSCAPULA'RIS. The supra- 
spinatus and infraspinatus muscles are so 
called. 

SU'PERUS. Above. 

SUPINATION. Supina'tio ; from su- 
pinus, lying on the back. Turning the palm 
of the hand upward by rotating the forearm. 

SUPINATOR. A term applied to 
muscles which turn the hand upward. 

Supinator Brevis. Supinator Radii 
Brevis. 

Supinator Longus. Supinator Radii 
Longus. 

Supinator Radii Brevis. A small ten- 
dinous muscle situated at the upper part of 
the forearm. 

Supinator Radii Longus. A long 
muscle, enveloped in a tendinous fascia, sit- 
uated along the outer surface of the radius, 
immediately uuder the integuments. 

SUPPLEMENTARY. A term applied 
by Cuvier to one of the six pieces which con- 
stitute the branch of the lower jaw in birds 
and reptiles. 

SUPPORTER, ABDOMINAL. Abelly- 
band. A broad belt, capable of being so 
applied as to support and exert methodical 
pressure upon the abdomen. 



SUPPOSITO'RIUM. Suppository ; 

which see. 

Suppositorium Uterinum. A pessary. 

SUPPOSITORY. Suppositorium; from 
sub, under, aud ponere, to put. A solid 
medicine intended to be introduced into 
the rectum, either for the purpose of favor- 
ing an intestinal evacuation, or to act as an 
anodyne. 

SUPPRESSION. From supprimo, to 
withhold. In Pathology, the stoppage of a 
natural, continued, periodic, or critical 
evacuation, as a suppression of urine, &c. 

Suppression of the Menses. Amenor- 
rhcea. 

SUPPURANS. Suppurative. 

SUPPURATION. Suppura'tio; from 
suppuro, to suppurate. The formation or 
secretion of pus, a frequeut termination of 
inflammation. 

SUPPURATIVE. Suppu'rans. That 
which promotes suppuration. 

SUPRA-. A common prefix, signifying 
above. 

Supra-Costa / les. The intercostal mus- 
cles. 

Supra Decompos'itus. An epithet des- 
ignative, in Botany, of a compound leaf, the 
common petiole of which is divided into 
general, secondary, and subdivided petioles. 

Supra Foliaceous. In Botany, situated 
above the leaf. 

Supra-Orbitar. Supra-orbita / ris. That 
which is situated above the orbit. 

Supra-Pubian. Supra -pubia / nus. A 
name given by Chaussier to parts situated 
above the pubis ; as the supra-pubian ar- 
tery, and supra-pubian nerve. 

Supra-Pubio Femora'lis. A name given 
by Chaussier to the pectineus muscle. 

Supra-Spinatus. Supra-scapula'ris. A 
muscle of the arm. 

Supra-Tarsal. A name given by Chaus- 
sier to a ramification of the tibial artery on 
the dorsal region of the foot. 

SU'RA. The calf of the leg. Also, the 
fibula. 

SUR'CULUS. The stem of mosses. 

SUR / DENT. From supra, above, and 
dens, a tooth. A temporary tooth forced 
to one side by the eruption of the tooth of 
replacement. 

SURD'ITAS. Deafness. 

SUR'DUS. Wholly or in part deaf. 



sus 



656 



SL'T 



SUR'FEIT. A sense of fulness, op- 
pression, nausea, and sickness, occasioned 
by eating to excess. 

SURGEON. Chirur'geon. From X eip, 
the hand, and epyov, work. One who prac- 
tises surgery. 

Surgeon-Apothecary. One who unites 
the practice of surgery with that of an 
apothecary. 

Surgeon Dentist. Dental surgeon ; 
which see. 

SURGEONCY. The office of a sur- 
geon in the naval or military service. 

SUR'GERY. Chirur'gia. That part of 
the curative art which has for its object the 
treatment of external diseases, injuries, and 
malformations. 

Surgery, Dental. See Dental Surgery. 

SURGICAL. Chirurgicus. Belong- 
ing or relating to surgery. 

SURVIVORSHIP. The state of out- 
living another ; an epithet applied in Legal 
Medicine to an individual who has survived 
all the others in an accident which has 
proved fatal to the rest. 

SUSCEPTIBIL/IT Y. Impressibility ; 
capability of receiving impressions ; great 
sensibility. 

SUSPENDED ANIMATION. As- 
phyxia. 

SUSPENSION. Hanging. Also, tem- 
porary cessation. Also, the state of a solid 
body, the particles of which remain undis- 
solved in water and may be separated by 
filtration. The solid in this case is said to 
be suspended in the liquid. 

SUSPENSO'RIUM. From suspendo, 
to hang. A suspensory ; that which sus- 
tains or suspends any part, as a bag or 
bandage. 

Suspensorium Hep'atis. The broad 
ligament, a process of the peritoneum which 
connects the liver with the diaphragm. 

SUSPENSORIUS TESTIS. The cre- 
master muscle. 

SUSPENSORY. Suspensorium. 

Suspensory Bandage. Suspenso'rium. 
A bandage for supporting the scrotum, used 
in cases of scrotal hernia and diseases of 
the testicles. 

Suspensory Ligament of the Liver. 
Suspensorium Hepatis ; which see. 

Suspensory Ligament of the Penis. 
A fibro-cellular band which extends from 



the symphysis pubis to the corpus caverno- 
sum of the penis. 

SUSPIR'IUM. From sus, under, and 
spiro, I breathe. Short breathing. A sigh. 

SUSTENTA'TOR CLITORPDIS. The 
erector clitoris. 

Sustentator Penis. The erector penis. 

SUSUR / RUS. From susurro, to mur- 
mur. The low buzzing noise frequently 
heard by those under the influence of dis- 
ease. See Bourdounement. 

Susurrus Au'rium. Tinnitus aurium ; 
which see. 

SUTERBERRY. A plant of the genus 
Xanthoxylum. 

SUTU'R A. Suo, sutum, to sew together. 
A suture, or seam. In Anatomy, the junc- 
tion of the bones of the cranium by a ser- 
rated line like the stitches of a seam. 

Sutu'ra Corona / lis. The suture pass- 
ing transversely over the skull. See Coronal 
Suture. 

Suto'ra Denta / ta. Dentate suture. 
With long and tooth-like processes. 

Sutu'ra Frontalis. Frontal suture. 
The sagittal suture when it is continued 
down the frontal bone to the nose ; the ex- 
tension takes the name of the Frontal Su- 
ture. 

Sutu'ra Lambdoidalis. Lambdoidal su- 
ture. The suture which begins at the ter- 
mination of the sagittal suture and extends 
on each side to the base of the cranium. 
Named from the Greek letter A {lambda). 

Sutu'ra Limbo'sa. Bordered suture. 
•Where, besides the dentated margins, there 
is a degree of bevelling of one, so that one 
bone rests on the other. 

Sutu'ra Sagitta / lis. Sagittal suture. 
The suture which passes from the middle of 
the superior margin of the frontal bone to 
the angle of the occipital bone, and so 
called from its straight course. 

Sutu'ra Serra'ta. Processes small and 
fine, like the teeth of a saw. 

Sutu'ra Squamosa. Squamous suture. 
The suture which joins the squamous por- 
tion of the temporal bone to the parietal. 

SUTU'RAL. Sutura'lis. Pertaining 
to a suture or seam. In Botany, the de- 
hiscence of a pericarp when it takes place 
in a suture or seam. 

SL T/ TURE. Sutu'ra ; from suo, to join 
together. A union. In Anatomy, the 



SWE 



657 



SWI 



union of bones by means of serrated or 
dentated edges. In Entomology, the straight 
line which divides the elytra of Coleopter- 
ous insects. In Botany, the line or seam 
which indicates the points of rupture of the 
organs of plants. In Surgery, the stitching 
of the lips of a wound for the purpose of 
procuring their union. Several kinds of 
sutures have been recommended by sur- 
geons, but the four principal are the inter- 
rupted, the continued, the quilled, and the 
tivisted. The interrupted suture consists 
in passing a needle, armed with a ligature, 
through the lips of a wound, previously 
brought together, and then tying the ex- 
tremities. The continued suture consists in 
passing the needle, as in the interrupted 
suture, diagonally, and leaving the thread 
uninterrupted ; it is used in wounds of the 
intestines. The quilled suture consists in 
passing the double ligature through the lips 
of the wound, as in the interrupted suture, 
but at greater distances, and the ends are 
tied over quills or pieces of bougie. It is 
used to close deep wounds. The twisted 
suture consists in passing a needle or pin 
through the lips of the wound, so as to keep 
them accurately in contact, and then pass- 
ing a waxed ligature around it, from one 
side to the other, in the form of a figure 8. 
This latter suture is chiefly employed in the 
operation for harelip, and to unite wounds 
in the face. Glover's suture consists in the 
introduction of a needle and thread into 
one lip of the wound from within outwards; 
then into the other in the same way. 

SWAB. A term applied in Medicine to 
a piece of rag or sponge made fast to the 
end of a rod of wood or whalebone, used 
for cleansing the mouth of the sick, or for 
the application of remedial agents to deep- 
seated parts. 

SWAD'DLING. Swathing ; binding in 
tight clothes. 

SWAGE. In Mechanical Dentistry, the 
male model or casting used as a die for 
striking a metallic base for artificial teeth ; 
also, to strike upon a base. 

SWALLOW-WORT. A plant of the 
genus Asclepias. 

SWAMP CABBAGE. A common 
name of Dracontium fvetidum. 

SWEAT. Sudor. Sensible moisture 



upon the skin, excreted from it. Sensible 
perspiration. 

Sweat, Bloody. Sudor cruentus ; which 
see. 

SWEATING. Excretion of 'moisture 
from the skin. 

Sweating-Bath. Sudato'rium. A bath 
for producing sensible sweat, a hot-air room ; 
a steam-bath. See Stove. 

Sweating Sickness. Sudor an'glicus. 
An epidemic which prevailed in England 
' and some other countries in the fifteenth and 
sixteenth centuries, characterized by pro- 
fuse sweating, great prostration of strength, 
palpitation of the heart, and variable pulse. 
The disease usually runs its course, termi- 
nating favorably or in the death of the pa- 
tient, in the course of a few hours. 

Sweating Sickness of Malwah. A 
malignant form of cholera. 

SWEET-BUSH. Sweet fern bush; com- 
mon name of Comptonia asplenifolia. 

Sweet-Bread. A name for the pan- 
creas. 

Sweet Cic / ely. A plant of the genus 
Myrrhis. See Cicely, Sweet. 

Sweet Fern Bush. See Comptonia As- 
plenifolia. 

Sweet Flag. An aromatic plant, the 
Acorus calamus. 

Sweet Marjoram. A fragrant plant of 
the genus Origanum. 

Sweet Navew. A plant of the genus 
Brassica. 

Sweet-Root. False sarsaparilla ; a plant 
of the genus Aralia. 

Sweet Spirit of Nitre. Spiritus iEtheris 
Nitrici ; which see. 

Sweet Sultan. An annual flowering 
plant, the Centaurea moschata. 

Sweet Willow. A plant, the Myrica 
gale. 

SWELLING. A morbid increase of 
the bulk of the whole or any part of the 
body. 

Swelling, White. See Hydrarthrus. 

SWER'TIA CHIRAY'ITA. A syn- 
onym of Gentiana chirayita. 

SWIETE'NIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Meliaceoe. 

Swietenia Febrif'uga. The red dye- 
wood tree. 

Swietenia Mahag'oni. The mahogany 
42 



SYM 



658 



SYM 



tree. The bark has been used as a substi- 
tute for Peruvian bark. 

SWIMMING OF THE HEAD. Vertigo. 

SWINE-POX. Chicken-pox. See Va- 
ricella. 

SWORD-SHAPED. Lanceolate and 
ensiforra. 

SWOON. Syncope; which see. 

SYALADENITIS. Properly, sialaden- 
itis. From ctakov, saliva, adrjv, a gland, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of 
the salivary glands. 

SYCAM'INOS. A synonym of Morus 
nigra. 

SYCO'MA. Sycosis ; which see. 

SYCON. Syco'nus. A fruit like a fig. 

SYCOSIS. Syco'ma. A tumor resem- 
bling in shape, a fig. Also, a fungous 
ulcer. Dr. Bateman describes it to be an 
eruption of inflamed, but not very hard tu- 
bercles, occurring on the bearded portion 
of the face and on the scalp, in adults, in 
irregular patches or clusters. The tuber- 
cles are red, and nearly the size of a pea. 

SYMBLEPH'ARUM. Symblepharo'- 
sis ; from cw, with, and /3Xe(papov, the eye- 
lid. Adhesion of the eyelids, occasioned by 
concretion, ulcers of the cornea, scarifica- 
tion, and burns. 

SYMBOLO'GICA. Symptomatology. 

SYM'BOL. A sign or representation of 
something else. For symbols used in med- 
ical prescriptions, see Abbreviation, 

Symbols, Chemical. See Equivalents, 
Table of. 

SYMMETRICAL. SymmeVricus ; from 
aw, with, and fxerpov, a measure. In Anat- 
omy, constructed with symmetry ; suscep- 
tible of being divided into two equal and 
perfectly similar parts. 

SYMMETRY. Symmet'ria ; from cw, 
with, and fie-pov, a measure. Regularity of 
figure ; correspondence in size and shape 
of the several parts of the body to each 
other. 

SYMPATHETIC. SympatJieticus ; 
from cw, with, and ira-&oq, suffering. De- 
pending on, or relating to, sympathy. 

Sympathetic Action. See Reflex Ac- 
tion. 

Sympathetic Bu'bo. Inflammation of a 
gland from mere irritation ; not from ven- 
ereal disease. 

Sympathetic Ink. A coloring matter, 



invisible when cold, and colored when hot, 
or on the application of an appropriate 
agent. The chloride of cobalt is thought to 
be the best. 

Sympathetic Nerve. The trisplanchnic 
nerve ; which see. 

SYMPATHET'ICUS. Sympathetic ; 
which see. 

Sympathetica Minor. The facial 
nerve. 

SYMPATHY. SympatM'a; from cw, 
with, and irad-og, affection. The relation 
that exists between two or more organs, or 
parts, contiguously or remotely situated, 
whereby an action or affection in one is 
participated in by the others. 

SYMPHORE'MA. Congestion. 

SYMPHORE'SIS. 2w, together, and 
(popeu, to carry. Synonymous with conges- 
tion. 

SYMPHORICAR'PUS. A genus of 
plants of the order Caprifoliacea3. 

Symphoricarpus Ragemo'sus. Snow- 
berry ; an indigenous plant, the root of 
which possesses tonic and astringent prop- 
erties. 

SYMPHYOCEPHA'LUS. Metop'ages; 
from Gvuovrig, united together, and kzocO.t], 
the head. A monstrosity, consisting of 
twins united by the head. 

SYMPHYSEOTOMY Symphysot'- 
omy. Symphysiotomy a ; from cviapvciq, 
natural union, and re/nvu, to cut. The oper- 
ation of section of the symphysis pubis, 
called the Sigaultian operation. It is per- 
formed with a view of increasing the diam- 
eter of the pelvis, to facilitate parturition. 

SYMPHYS'IA. A species of malfor- 
mation occasioned by the union of parts 
naturally divided. 

SYMPHYSIS. From cvuovo, to grow 
together. The connection of bones by 
means of intervening cartilages or other 
texture. 

Symphysis of the Pu'bes. The pubic 
articulation, or union of the pubic bones. 

SYMPHYTUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Boraginaceos. 

Symphytum Macula'tum. Pulmonaria 
officinalis ; which see. 

Symphytum Mi'nus. Prunella vulgaris. 

Symphytum Officinale. Comfrev : a 
popular remedy in diseases of the lungs 
and bowels. 



SYN 



659 



SYN 



Symphytum Petr^e'um. Coris mons- 
pelien'sis. Montpellier coris. An intensely 
bitter plant, said to have been used in 
syphilis. 

SYMPFESIS. 2vv, together, and irieoig, 
a pressing. A pressing or squeezing to- 
gether ; compression. 

SYMPLOCARP'US. A genus of plants 
of the order Orontiacece. 

Symplocarpus Fcet'idus. Skunk cab- 
bage ; polecat weed ; a plant assigned in 
the Linnaean system to the genus Dracon- 
Hum. See Dracontium Fcetidum. 

SYMPOD'IA. From aw, together, and 
novg, a foot. A monstrosity in which the 
lower extremities are united. 

SYMP / TOM. Sympto'ma; from ovjutt- 
rcopa, a coincidence. A sign of disease ; 
a perceptible change or alteration in the 
appearance or functions of one or more of 
the organs of the body, during the progress 
of disease. 

SYMPTOMATIC. Symptomat'icus. 
That which is a symptom of some other af- 
fection. 

SYMPTOMATOLOGY. Symptomato- 
log'ia ; from avfircrupa, a symptom, and 
loyog, a discourse. That part of pathology 
which treats of the symptoms of disease. 

SYMPTOMATOI/OGIST. A physician 
who treats the symptoms of disease instead 
of investigating their cause. 

SYMPTO'SIS. Emaciation; atrophy. 

SYN-. A prefix signifying union, simi- 
larity, &c. 

SYN'APTASE. Amygdalin. 

SYNARTHRODIA. Same as Synar- 
throsis ; which see. 

SYNARTHROSIS. From avvaptipou, 
to articulate. That mode of articulation 
which does not admit of motion. There are 
three species, namely, suture, harmony, and 
gomphosis. 

SYNCAN'THUS. From aw, with, and 
nav&og, the cornea of the eye. Morbid ad- 
hesion between the globe of the eye and the 
orbit. 

SYNCAR'POUS. From aw, together, 
and tcapizoc, fruit. A term applied in Bot- 
any to the carpels of a plant when they co- 
here together. 

SYNCHONDROSIS. From ow, with, 
and x ov dp°Si a cartilage. The union of 
bones by means of an intervening cartilage. 



SYNCHONDROT'OMY. Synchondro- 
tom'ia. Symphyseotomy. 

SYNCHRONOUS. From aw, with, 
and XP 0V °£) time. Occurring at the same 
time. 

SYNCHY'SIS. From ovy X vu, to con- 
found or dissolve. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to confusion of the humors of the 
eye, from injury or other cause, or to the 
conversion of the vitreous humor into a fluid 
state. 

SYNCLFNAL. 2vv, and clino, to bend. 
Inclining or bending together. 

SYN / CLONUS. From aw, with, and 
nlovog, agitation. A genus of disease in 
Dr. Good's Nosology, comprehending those 
affections characterized by tremulous and 
clonic agitation of the muscles, particularly 
when excited by the will. 

Synclonus Ballis'mus. Shaking palsy. 

SYNCO MISSUS. From avyKo^u, aw, 
KOfiii^u, to carry or bring together. Bread of 
unbolted meal. Also, a cataplasm made of 
such meal. 

SYNCOPAL. Syncopa'lis. A term 
applied to a variety of intermittent fever, 
characterized by frequent attacks of syn- 
cope. 

SYNCOPE. From avyKorrrco, I fall 
down ; fainting ' 7 swooning. 

Syncope Angino'sa. Angina pectoris. 

SYNDESMFTIS. Wet^oc, a liga- 
ment. Inflammation of the ligaments. 

SYNDESMOI/OGY. Syndesmolog'ia; 
from avvdeapog, a ligament,, and Aoyog, a 
discourse. That part of Anatomy which 
treats of the ligaments. 

SYNDES'MO-PHARYNGE'US. The 
constrictor pharyngis medius. 

SYNDESMOS. A ligament. 

SYNDESMOSIS. From. awdea/iog, a 
ligament. The union of bones by a lio-a- 
ment. 

SYNDESMOT'OMY. Syndesmotom'ia; 
from awdeapoQ, ligament,, and rejuvto, to cut. 
Dissection of the ligaments.. 

SYNDES'MUS. A ligament. 

SYNECHIA. From aw, with, and 
e X eiv, to have, or to hold. Adhesion of the 
iris with the cornea, or with the capsule of 
the crystalline lens. 

SYNE'MA, or SYNNE'MA. 2w, to- 
gether, and vijfxa, thread. A column of fila- 
ments. 



sy:n 



660 



SYP 



SYN / ERGY. Ivv, and epyov, work. 
The combined action of several organs di- 
rected to one end, as in digestion. 

SYNEZFZIS. Synize'sis; from aw, 
with, and ^evyvvetv, to join. Closure or ob- 
literation of the pupil of the eye. It may 
be congenital or accidental, simple, or com- 
plicated, according to the time of its occur- 
rence, or the nature of the affection. 

SYNGENE'SIA. From aw, together, 
and yeveaig, generation, growth. A term 
applied in Botany to a class in the sexual 
system of Linnams, comprehending plants 
in which the stamens are united by anthers. 

SYNIZE'SIS. Synezizis. 

SYNNEURO'SIS. A synonym of syn- 
desmosis. 

SYN / OCHA. From irro^u, I continue. 
Inflammatory fever. 

SYN'OCHAL. Synocha'lis. Pertaining 
to, or having the characters of synocha. 

SYN / OCHUS. From awexu, to continue. 
Continued fever, or a fever which is inflam- 
matory at first, but which ultimately becomes 
typhoid. 

Synochus Pu / tris. Typhus gravior. 

SYNONYME or SYNONYM. One of 
two words in the same language which have 
the same, or a similar signification. An 
equivalent or superseded name. 

SYNOP / SIS. A collection of matter so 
arranged as to present the principal parts in 
a general view. 

SYNOSTEOG'RAPHY. Synostegra'- 
phia; from aw, with, oareov, a bone, and 
ypadcjy I describe. An anatomical descrip- 
tion of the articulation of bones. 

SYNOSTEOL/OGY. Synosteolog'ia ; 
from aw, with, oareov, a bone, and 7,oyog, a 
discourse. That part of Anatomy which 
treats of the joints. 

SYNOSTEO'SIS. Union by means of 
bones, or ossific deposit. 

SYNOSTEOTOMY. Synosteotom'ia ; 
from aw, with, oareov, a bone, and reuveiv, 
to cut. The dissection of the joints. 

SYNCVIA. The unctuous and serous 
fluid exhaled by the synovial membranes of 
the movable articulations. 

SYNOVIAL. Synouia'lis. Belonging 
or relating to the synovia. 

Synovial Glands. The fatty fimbriae 
found within the synovial capsules of some 
joints. 



Synovial Membrane. The membrane sur- 
rounding the movable articulations, which 
secretes the synovia. 

SYNOVPTIS. A term sometimes ap- 
plied to inflammation of synovial membrane. 

SYNTA'SIS. Tension of parts. 

SYNTAXES. Articulation. 

SYNTENO'SIS. From aw, with, and 
revov, a tendon. The articulation of bones 
by tendons. 

SYNTEX'IS. Marasmus ; consumption. 

SYNTHER'MAL. Synther'malus. 2w, 
together, and dep/iT], heat. Of equal heat, 
or temperature. 

SYN'THESIS. From awn$ V ui, I com- 
pose. In Chemistry, the combination of 
several bodies for the formation of a new 
compound, or the reunion of the elements of 
a compound, previously separated by anal- 
ysis. In Surgery, the reunion of parts 
which have been divided. 

SYNTHETIC. Relating to Synthesis. 
Synthetic operations in Chemistry are those 
in which compounds are formed by the union 
of elements, or component substances. 

SYNTHETISOIUS. From aw, together, 
and n-d-rjfii, I place. In Surgery, the re- 
duction of a fracture. 

SYN T/ TONIN or SYN'TOXIXE. A 
peculiar substance obtained from muscular 
fibre by the action of dilute muriatic acid. 

SYNULOT'ICA. Remedies which pro- 
mote the healing of a wound. 

SYXYME'XESIS. Synime'nesis ; from 
aw, with, and v/tqv, a membrane. The con- 
nection of bones by a membrane. 

SYPHIL/IDE8. From syphilis. Skin 
diseases arising from syphilis. 

SYPHILIOX'THr's. Copper-colored 
scaly eruptions, or patches from syphilis. 

SYPH/ILIS. The origin of this word is 
obscure. Some derive it from aio/.oe, filthy. 
The venereal disease, which consists of cer- 
tain morbid phenomena produced in various 
textures of the body by the action of a spe- 
cific poison, commencing by chancre, and 
followed by bubo, ulcers in the throat, copper- 
colored blotches on the skin, pains in the 
bones, nodes, &c. 

Syphilis Ind'ica. See Frambcesia. 

Syphilis Secondary. The form of syph- 
ilis after the morbific matter has been ab- 
sorbed and diffused through the system. 
The symptoms, called secondary symptoms, 



SYE 



661 



SYE 



are ulcers in throat, blotches on the skin, 
pain in the bones, &c. 

SYPHILIS'MUS. Syphilis. 

SYPHILITIC. Pertaining to syphilis. 

SYPHILOG'RAPHER. A writer on 
syphilitic diseases. 

SYPHILOID. Syphiloi'des; from syph- 
ilis, and eiSoc, resemblance. Syphilis; 
pseudo-syphilis. A term applied to ulcers 
and other affections which resemble syphilis. 

SYRIGMOPHO'NIA. From avpiyfiog, 
whistling, and tyovr], voice. A shrill whis- 
tling voice. 

SYRIG'MUS. Tinnitus aurium. 

SYRIN / GA. A syringe, tube, or fistula. 

Syringa Vulgaris. The common lilac ; 
the seeds of which are used in some coun- 
tries as a tonic. 

SYRINGE. An instrument into which 
any liquid may be drawn, and afterwards 
ejected with violence. 

Syringe, Tooth. See Tooth-Syringe. 

SYRIN'GOTOME. A knife used in the 
operation for fistula in ano. 

S Y R I N G T'O M Y. Syringotom'ia. 
From ovpiyZ, a pipe, and tsjuvo), to cut. The 
operation of cutting for fistula in ano. 

SYRINX. A fistula. A syringe. A pipe. 

Syrinx Hiera. The spinal column. 

SYRMAIS'MOS. A gentle evacuation 
by vomiting or stool. 

SYROP. The French name for syrup. 

SYR'UP. Si'rup. Syrupus. 

Syrup, Hive. Compound syrup of squill. 

SYRUPUS. A term employed in Phar- 
macy to designate a liquid conserve made 
by dissolving sugar with some plant, or in 
water, either with or without medicinal im- 
pregnation. 

Syrupus Ace'ti. Ph.E. Syrup of vine- 
gar. Dose, 3j to ij. 

Syrupus Ai/lii. U.S. Syrup of garlic. 

Syrupcs Alths's. Ph. L. Syrup of 
marshmallow. 

Syrupus Amyg'dals. U. S. Syrup of 
almonds. Syrup of orgeat. 

Syrupus Antiscorbu'ticus. Syrup of 
horseradish. 

Syrupus Auran'tii Cor'ticis. U. S. 
Syrup of orange-peel. Dose, £j to ij. 

Syrupus Colchici. Ph. E. Syrup of 
colchicum or meadow saffron. 

Syrupus Cro'ci. Ph. L. and E. Syrup 
of saffron. 



Syrupus Fer'ri Iod'idi. Syrup of iodide 
of iron. 

Syrupus Fus'cus. Brown syrup. Mo- 
lasses. 

Syrupus Ipecacuanha. U. S. Syrup 
of ipecacuanha. Dose, £j to ij. 

Syrupus Krame'ris. U. S. Syrup of 
rhatany. Dose, ,^ss. 

Syrupus Limo / num. U. S. Syrup of 
lemons. Dose, gj to ij or more. 

Syrupus Mo / ri. Ph. L. Syrup of mul- 
berries. 

Syrupus Papav / eris. Ph. L. Syrup of 
poppies. 

Syrupus Pruni Virginians. Syrup of 
wild cherry bark. Dose, f t ^ss. 

Syrupus Rham'ni. Ph. L. Syrup of buck- 
thorn. Dose, 5ss. 

Syrupus Rhe'i. U. S. Syrup of rhubarb. 
Dose, 3j or ij. 

Syrupus Rhei Aromat'icus. U. S. Aro- 
matic syrup of rhubarb. Dose, 3j for an 
infant. 

Syrupus Rhcs/ados. Ph. L. Syrup of 
red poppy. 

Syrupus Ro'ss. Ph. L. Syrup of roses. 

Syrupus Ross Gai/licjs. Ph. E. Syrup 
of red roses. 

Syrupus Ru'bi Idjs'i. Syrup of rasp- 
berry. 

Syrupus Ru'ts. Syrup of rue. 

Syrupus Sarsaparii/ls. Ph. L. Syrup 
of sarsaparilla. 

Syrupus Sarsaparilla Compos / itus. 
U. S. Compound syrup of sarsaparilla. 
Dose, ^ss. 

Syrupus Scili/s. U.S. Syrup of squill. 
Dose, 3j to ij. 

Syrupus Scills Compos'itus. U. S. 
Compound syrup of squill. Hive syrup. 
Composed of squill, seneka, and tartar em- 
etic. Used in croup, and as an expectorant 
in pulmonary and catarrhal affections. Dose, 
for children, ten drops to jj. 

Syrupus Sen'egs. U. S. Syrup of senega. 
Dose, 3ss to ij. 

Syrupus Sen'ns. U. S. Syrup of senna. 
Dose, £ij to ^ss. 

Syrupus Sim / plex. Simple syrup. 

Syrupus Toluta / ni. Syrup of Tolu. 
Dose, 3j to iv. 

Syrupus Vi'ols. Ph. S. Syrup of violets. 

Syrupus Zingib / eris. U. S. Syrup of 
ginger. Dose, 3j to iij. 



TAB 



662 



TAB 



SYSPA'SIA From cir-au. I conl 
A genus of disease in Dr. Good's Nosology, 
comprehending convulsions, epilepsy, and 
hys:eria. 

' SYSSABCO 'SIS. Fro- m . . with, and 
Gap!-, flesh. The union of bones by means 
of muscles, as the os hyoides with the ster- 
num and other parts. 

SYSTAL'SIS. Systole: which see. 

SYSTAI/TIC. Capable of contracting. 
A term applied to the movement of parts, 
as the heart and arteries, which alternately 
contract and dilate. 

SYSTATTCA. From Gwumjfii, I as- 
sociate. Xervous diseases which affect 
several or all the sensorial powers at the 
same time. The fourth order in the 
Net vtiea of* Dr. Good. 

SYSTEM. Sygtefma; from cw, with, 
and iGTr/iii I place. In Anatomy, an as- 
sociation of organs which, as the bone 
teries, veins, or nerves, are destined to ex- 
ecute analogous functions, and hence the 
osseous, arterial, venous, and nervous -~ ; - 
tems. In Physics, the arrangement of 
bodies, as of the planets, around a common 
centre, exhibited in the system of the uni- 
verse. In Natural History, the methodical 



arrangement of beings. ^::"_ :. view of fa- 
cilitating their study. 

SYSTEMATISE. In Medicine, the col- 
lection of all the facts pertaining to an 
opinion, whether correct or erroneous. 

SYSTEMATOI/OGY.^sfeMoloIo^ta; 
from c\c~-,-z. a system, and /-o~-oc, a dis- 
course. A treatise or discourse on systems. 

SYSTEMIC. Pertaining to the general 
:- ; :rm. 

Systemic Circtxation-. The circulation 
throughout the whole system, as distin- 
guished from that through the lungs, which 
is called the pulmonic or pulmonary 
lotion. 

SYS / TOLE. From cvrs'/.'/.u. to con- 
tract. The contraction of the heart, to give 
impulse to- the blood, and carry on the cir- 
culation. See Diastole. 

SYSTOLTC Pertaining to systole. 

SYSTREMMA. Svor/Kfo, to twisf :r 
roll together. Cramp in the muscles :: 
calf of the leg. Same as Coxarius Morbus. 

SYZY'GIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order M 

Syztgium Guin-eex'se. A plant said to 
have been used as a remedy for rheuma- 
tism. 



T BANDAGE. A bandage so named 
from its being shaped like the letter T. It 
is used for supporting dr^ er the 

operation for fistula in ano, and in diseases 
of the periua?um. anus. & c. There is also a 
double T bandage, consisting of a tra:. i 
piece with two perpendicular pieces - 
to it. 

TA. The svmbol of columbium. 

TAB 'ACT FOLIA TaVacum. The 
dried leaves of Nicotiana tahacum. 

TAB'ACUM. Xicotia'na tabaeum. To- 
bacco. 

TAB ' ASHEER . Salt of bamboo, a con- 
cretion found in the joints of the bamboo, 
consisting chiefly of silica. It is held in 
high repute in the East Indies as a remedy 
for bilious vomitings, dysentery, hemor- 
rhoids, fcc. 



TABEL'LA. Diminutive of tab 
table. A tablette. A lozenge or troch, 
consisting of one or more medicinal agents 
incorporated with sugar and mucilage, 
usually of a flattened oval shape. See Tro- 
chiscus. 

TABERNLEMOXTA'XA. A genus of 
plants of the order Apocynac- 

Taberx-emoxtaxa U'tilis. One of the 
cow-trees of South Ameri, skis an 

i inert, thick, sweet milky juice, said to be 
very nutritious. 

T A 'BES. Moras' m us tabes : from - 
to consume. Wasting of the whole body, 
attended by languor and fever. 

Tabes Cox 'aria. A wasting of the 

gh and leg from abscess in the hip. 

Tabes Doksa'lis. A disease character- 
| ized by great prostration of s:. 



TAC 



663 



TAL 



peptic symptoms, pain and weakness in the 
back and loins, gleet and impotence, hectic 
fever, and general emaciation. 

Tabes Glandularis. Tabes mesen- 
terica. 

Tabes Mesenter/ica. Tabes scrofu- 
lo'sa; tabes glandula'ris. Engorgement 
and tubercular degeneration of the mesen- 
teric glands, attended with irritability and 
derangement of the nutritive functions. It 
begins with loss of appetite, languor, and 
pain in the back, followed by tenderness of 
the abdomen, and chalky appearance of the 
alvine evacuations, which are sometimes 
mixed with blood and mucus. 

Tabes Pulmona / lis. Phthisis pulmon- 
alis. 

Tabes Saturni'na. Wasting from lead 
poison. 

Tabes Urixa'lis. Diabetes. 

TABES'CENT. Tabesco, to waste away. 
Wasting or shrivelling. 

TA'BID. Tab'idus. Consumptive ; 
emaciated ; wasted by disease. 

TAB'IDNESS. State of being wasted 
by disease. 

TAB'ITUDE. The state of one affected 
with tabes. 

TA'BLE. Tab'ula. An extended sur- 
face ; applied in Anatomy to the plates or 
layers forming the bones of the cranium, of 
which there are two ; one external and one 
internal, called the tabula vitrea. 

TAB'ULA. A table. 

Tabula Vi'trea. The glassy table; a 
term applied in Anatomy to the internal 
table of the skull, on account of its brittle- 
ness. 

TACAMAHA'CA. Tac'amahac. A 
resinous substance, of a brownish color, 
aromatic taste, and fragrant smell, which 
exudes from the Fagara octandra ; also, 
the popular name of the Icica Tacamahaca, 
a tree of South America, and of Calophyl- 
lum Tacamahaca, a tree of Madagascar and 
the Isle of Bojirbon. 

T AC'C A. A genus of plants of the order 
Taccaceos. 

Tacca Pinnatif'ida. Salep ; an East 
India plant which yields a kind of arrow 
root. 

TACITURNITY. Tacitur' 'nitas ; from 
tacere, to be silent. The condition of a 
person who does not speak. It is often a 



symptom of nervous affections, particularly 
of melancholy. 

TACT. Tactus ; from tango, to touch. 
Passive sensation, or the faculty by which 
the cutaneous membrane is made sensible 
of the presence of a body without being able 
to see it. 

TACTILE. Tac'tilis; from tango, to 
touch. Susceptible to touch ; that which 
may be felt ; tangible. 

TACTION. Tac'tio; from tango, to 
touch. The act of touching. 

TACTUS. Tact. Sense of touch. 

T^E'NIA. Te'nia; from racvta, a fillet 
or ribbon. Tape-worm. A genus of intes- 
tinal worms, characterized by a flat, long, 
articulated body. 

Taenia Hippocam'pi. Corpora fimbri- 
ata. The plaited edges of the processes of 
the fornix which pass into the inferior cornu 
of the ventricles of the brain. 

Taenia La'ta. The broad tape-worm, 
Bothriocephalus latus. 

Taenia Semicircula'ris. A grayish 
semi-transparent layer running in the groove 
that separates the thalamus opticus from the 
corpus striatum in the lateral ventricle of 
the brain. 

Taenia So'lium. The long tape-worm, 
varying from three or four to thirty or forty 
feet in length, and it is said to have been 
met with six hundred feet long. 

Taenia Tari'ni. A band of a yellowish 
color passing over the vena corpora striata 
of the brain. 

T^E'NIAFUGE. Tceniafugum; from 
tcenia, tape-worm, and fitgo, I drive off. A 
mediciue calculated to expel tape-worm. 

TiE'NIOID. From raivia, a ribbon, 
and eidog, likeness. Ribbon-shaped, like 
the toznia, or tape-worm. 

TAF'FETAS. Sparadra'pum. A plas- 
ter spread on silk ; court plaster. 

TAF'IA. Cane spirit ; a variety of rum 
obtained by distillation from the fermented 
juice of Saccharum officinarum. 

TAHITI ARROW-ROOT. Otdhei'ie 
salep. The fecula prepared from the Tacca 
pinnatifida. 

TAIL. Cauda ; which see. 

TALC. A foliated magnesian mineral. 

Talc Earth. Magnesia. 

TALIACO'TIAN OPERATION. An 
operation to restore lost or defective parts, 



TAM 



664 



TAN 



so called because first introduced by Caspar ' 
Taliacotius. This operation is called rhino- 
plastic, cheiloplastic, &c, according to the 
part restored. 

TAI/IPES. From talus, the ankle, and 
pes, foot. Club-foot. 

Tai/ipes Equi'nus, or Horse-Foot. 
Club-foot from simple retraction of the 
heel. 

Tai/ipes Valgus. Club-foot with dis- 
tortion outwards, or eversion. 

Tai/ipes Va'rus. Club-foot with distor- 
tion inwards. 

TALLICOONAH OIL. Kundah oil. 
The oil obtained from the seeds of the Ca- 
rapa toulouconna, a tree of Sierra Leone, in 
high repute as an anthelmintic. 

TALLOW. Se'vum. A fat obtained 
from the suet of the ox and sheep. 

TAL / PA. Talpa'ria. A mole. The 
term has also been applied to a kind of 
tumor situated on the head, from its seem- 
ing to burrow, like a mole, under the scalp. 

TA / LUS. From taxillus, a small die. 
The astragalus, a bone of the ankle. 

TAMARIND. The fruit of the Tama- 
rindus indica. 

TAMARIN'DI PULPA. The pulp or 
preserved fruit of Tamarindus Indica. 

TAMARIN'DUS. A genus of plants of 
the order Leguminosce. 

Tamarindus Indica. The tamarind 
tree. The fruit is laxative and refrigerant. 

TAMARIS'C US. The tamarix gallica ; 
which see. 

TAMARIX. A genus of plants of the 
order Portulacece. 

Tamarix Gai/lica. The tamarisk tree. 
The bark and wood are aperient and corrob- 
orant, and were formerly employed in ob- 
structions of the liver. The leaves have 
been used in jaundice, haemoptysis, and 
some cutaneous affections. 

TAMPON. A French word, meaning 
plug. A portion of rag, or sponge, used in 
plugging. See Plugging. 

TAMPONNEMENT. Plugging. 

TA'MUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Dioscoreacece. 

Tamus Commu'nis. Common black 
bryony, the root of which is acrid, and has 
been used in a bruised state as a poultice 
to wounds. It acts, when taken internally 
in small doses, as a diuretic. 



TANACE'TUM. Tansy. Also, a genus 
of plants of the order Compositor. 

Tanacetum Balsamp'ta. The officinal 
costmary, or alecost, formerly used as a 
corroborant, carminative, and emmen- 
agogue. 

Tanacetum Vulgate. Common tansy. 
The leaves and flowers are tonic, stomachic, 
anthelmintic, and emmenagogue. 

TANA'SIA. Tanacetum. 

TANEKA/HA. An astringent sub- 
stance obtained from the Phyllocladus 
trichomanoidesj a tree of New Zealand. It 
is used as a red dye. 

TANGE. Tayy??. Rancidity. In Pa- 
thology, a kind of putrid tumor or abscess. 

TANG'HICIN. Tangin camphor. The 
active principle of the poisonous kernel of 
the Cerbera tanghin. It produces convul- 
sions, violent retching, and death. 

TANGHFNIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Apocynaceaz. 

Tanghinia Yenenif / era. A plant, na- 
tive of Madagascar, the kernel of the fruit 
of which is an active poison. The plant is 
supposed to be the Cerbera tanghin. 

TAN'NATE. Combination of tannic 
acid with a base. 

TANNIC ACID. Acidum Tannicum. 
Tannin ; a vegetable acid found in most as- 
tringent barks, especially in the gallnuts, 
sumach, kino, and catechu. Formula, C 18 
H 5 -f-3HO. It is a powerful astringent, and 
the use of it has been recommended for al- 
laying the sensibility of sensitive teeth, 
preparatory to their preparation for filling, 
and, also, for reducing inflammation of an 
exposed dental pulp. For internal use the 
dose is gr. ij to gr. iv. 

TANNICUM PURUM. Tannin. 

TAN'NIN. Tannic acid. 

Tannin, Artificial. A dark substance 
produced by the action of nitric acid on 
charcoal, or any substances containing 
charcoal. 

TANNO-GELATIN. A yellow floccu- 
lent precipitate, caused by a mixture of 
tannic acid with a solution of gelatin. It is 
the basis of leather. 

TANSY. Tanacetum vulgare. 

Tansy, Maudlin. A plant of the genus 
Acli illea. 

Tansy, Wild. See Potentilla Auserina. 



TAE 



665 



TAE 



TAN'TALITE. Columbite. The fer- 
ruginous oxide of Columbium. 

TANTALUM. Columbium. 

TAPE CARRIER. A dental instrument 
intended to facilitate the use of corundum 
tape, and made upon the principle of a file 
carrier. 

TA'PERING. Acuminate ; attenuate ; 
becoming gradually smaller in diameter 
towards one end. 

TAPE / TUM. A shining spot in the eye 
of certain animals, which is said to add to 
the intensity of vision. 

Tapetum Alve / olt. Membra' na exter- 
na den'tium. The peridental membrane, 
or inner lamina of the alveolo-dental perios- 
teum. 

TAPE-WORM. The popular name of 
two species of intestinal worms, Taenia 
lata, or Bothriocephalus latus, called the 
broad tape-worm, and Taenia solium, or 
long tape-worm. 

TAPICKCA. The popular name of a 
fecula obtained from the root of the Ja- 
tropha manihot. There are two kinds of 
tapioca. One is in the form of irregular, 
hard, white grains. This is called gran- 
ular tapioca. The other is tapioca meal, 
sometimes called Brazilian arrow root. 

TAP'PING. In Surgery, Paracentesis ; 
which see. 

TAP'SUS. Thapsus. Black mullein. A 
plant of the genus Verbascum. 

TAR. The impure turpentine procured 
by burning, from the wood of Pinus palus- 
tris and other species of Pinus. 

Tar, Barbadoes. Petroleum. 

Tar Water. Water impregnated with 
tar. 

TAR / ACHE. Tapaxv. Tarex'is. A 
disordered state of the bowels ; diarrhoea. 

TAR'AGON. A plant of the genus 
Artemisia. 

TARANTIS'MUS. Tarentis'mus. A 
fabulous disease supposed to be produced 
by the bite of the Tarentula, and curable 
only by dancing to appropriate music. 

TARANTULA. Tarentula ; which see. 

TARAXACUM. The root of the Le- 
oniodon taraxacum. Dandelion. It is slight- 
ly tonic, diuretic, and aperient, and has a 
specific action on the liver. 

TARAX'IS. Tarache. Bowel com- 



plaint ; diarrhoea. Also, slight inflamma- 
tion of the eyes, or disordered sight. 

TAR'CHON SYLVES'TRIS. A plant 
of the genus Achillea, the Achillea ptarmica. 

TARE. The popular name of several 
species of Ervum, a leguminous genus of 
plants. 

TARENTULA. From Tarentum, a 
town of Italy where they abound. A species 
of spider, the bite of which was said to be 
cured by music. 

TARGET-SHAPED. Peltate. 

TARL Palm or cocoa wine, formerly 
used as a tonic. 

TARI'NI, PONS. See Pons Tarini. 

TARO. A plant of the genus Arum. 

TARSAL. Tar'seus. Relating to the 
tarsus. 

Tarsal Articulations. The union of 
the tarsal bones. 

Tarsal Cartilages. The thin elastic 
plates which give shape to the eyelids. 

TARDEA LATA. Name given by 
Winslow to what he conceived to be three 
ligaments extending from the edge of the 
orbit to the tarsi, forming, as he supposed, 
a complete layer of the eyelid, but said by 
other anatomists to be areolar substance. 

TAR'SEUS. Tarsal. 

TAR'SI EXTENSOR MFNOR. The 
plantaris muscle. 

TARSO-METATARSAL. An epithet 
designative, in Anatomy, of the articula- 
tions which connect the second row of the 
bones of the tarsus and the metatarsal 
bones 5 also, the ligaments, distinguished 
into dorsal and plantar, by which these ar- 
ticulations are secured. 

TARSOPHY'MA. From tarseus, and 
fyvfia, a tumor. Tumefaction of the tarsus. 

TARSORRHAPHY. From tarsus, 
the tarsal cartilage, and patyrj, suture! In 
Surgery, an operation for diminishing the 
opening between the eyelids when enlarged 
by surrounding cicatrices! 

TARSOTOMY. From tarsus, the tar- 
sal cartilages, and rofn], incision. In Sur- 
gery, an operation for the removal of the 
tarsal cartilages. 

TAR / SUS. In Anatomy, the instep, 
which, in man, is composed of seven bones, 
viz., the astragalus, os calcis, os navicu- 
lare, and three ossa cuneiformia. Also, 



TAU 



666 



TEA 



two thin cartilaginous layers situated in the 
substance of the edge of each eyelid. 

TARTAR. Tar'tarum. The deposit 
attached to the inside of wine casks. Also, 
the earthy deposit which forms on the teeth. 
See Salivary Calculus. 

Tartar, Cream of. Supertartrate of 
potash. 

Tartar Emetic. Antimoniiet Potassce 
Tartras. Antimonium tartar izatum. Tar- 
trate of antimony and potassa. It is, ac- 
cording to the dose, an alterative, diapho- 
retic, diuretic, expectorant, purgative, and 
emetic. Externally it is used as a counter- 
irritant. Dose, as an alterative, from the 
thirtieth to the twelfth of a grain. As an 
emetic, the dose is from two to three grains. 
See Vinum Antimonii. 

Tartar, Salt of. Carbonate of potash. 

Tartar, Soluble. Tartrate of potash. 

Tartar, Vitriola / ted. Sulphate of 
potassa. 

TARTARIC ACID. Ac'idum tartar'i- 
cum. The vegetable acid existing in cream 
of tartar, which, after being extracted, is a 
white crystallized solid, in the form of ir- 
regular six-sided prisms, having a strong 
acid taste, refrigerant and antiseptic. Dose, 
gr. x to ^ss. 

TAR'TARUM. Tartar. 

Tartarum Emet'icum. Tartar emetic. 

Tartarum Regenera'tum. Acetate of 
potassa. 

TARTARUS AMMONITE. Tartras 
ammonias ; which see. 

Tartarus Den'tium. Tartar of the 
teeth. 

TAR'TRAS. Tartrate. A salt formed 
by the union of tartaric acid with a salifia- 
ble base. 

Tartras Ammonite. Tartrate of ammo- 
nia. . 

Tartras Potas's^e. Tartrate of potassa. 

Tartras Potassa Acid'ulus. Bitar- 
trate of potassa. 

Tartras So'd^e. Potassio-tartrate of 
soda. 

TA / SIS. Extension ; tension. 

TASTE. Gustus. That sense by which 
the flavor of sapid bodies is perceived. 
The tongue is the principal organ of taste. 

TASTE'LESS SALT. Phosphate of 
soda. 

TAU'RIN. A neutral substance ob- 



tained by the action of hydrochloric acid 
on bilin. 

TAUROCOL/LA. From ravpoq, a bull, 
and noKka, glue. Glue made from the gen- 
itals and ears of the bull. 

TAUROCHCKLIC ACID. Choleicacid; 
which see. 

TAURUS. A bull ; also, the space be- 
tween the testicles and anus. The term is 
applied, too, to the membrum virile or 
penis. 

TAX'ICORNS. Taxicor'nes; from tax- 
us, a yew tree, and cornu, a horn. A fam- 
ily of coleopterous insects, whose antennae 
are largest at the apex. 

TAXIDERMY. Ta^c, arrangement, 
and dep/Lia, skin. The art of stuffing and 
preserving the skins of animals so as to pre- 
serve their natural appearance. 

TAX'IS. From raacu, I order, I ar- 
range. The replacement of parts which 
have left their natural situation, as in the 
reduction of hernia, with the hand, without 
the aid of instruments. 

TAX'US. A genus of plants of the 
order Taxacece. 

Taxus Baccara. The yew tree. The 
leaves have a fetid odor, and are possessed 
of poisonous properties. In small doses 
they produce an effect similar to that of 
Digitalis. 

TE. Symbol of tellurium. 

TEA. The dried leaves of Tliea, a genus 
of plants of the order Ternstromio.ee 03, of 
which there are several kinds. See Thea. 
Also, a refreshing beverage, consisting of 
a decoction, in boiling water, of tea leaves. 
The term is applied, too, to any decoction 
or infusion of vegetables, and sometimes of 
animal substances, as sage tea, chamomile 
tea, beef tea, kc. 

Tea Berry. The common name of 
GauWieria procumbens. 

Tea, Mouxtaix. Gaultheria. 

Tea Oil. An oil expressed from the 
seeds of the Camellia oleifera. 

TEAR. Lacfi'ryma. The limpid, sa- 
line, inodorous and colorless humor secreted 
by the lachrymal glands, and poured out 
between the eyelids and globe of the eye. 

Tears, Deer's. The bezoarof the deer. 

TEA / SEL. A plaut of the genus Dip- 
sacus. 



TEE 



667 



TEE 



Teasel, Cultivated. The Dipsacus syl- 
vestris. 

TEAT.' The nipple, or projecting part 
of the female breast. 

TEA'ZLE. Eupatorium perfoliatum. 

TE'CEDON. Phthisis. 

TECHNICAL. Teclinic; technicus ; 
from texv?}, art. Pertaining to art ; an epi- 
thet designative of words and phrases be- 
longing exclusively to an art, or to a partic- 
ular profession. 

TECHNOLOGY. Technolog'ia ; from 
texvt], art, and loyog, a discourse. A de- 
scription of or treatise on the arts. Also, 
an explanation of the terms and phrases 
belonging to the arts. 

TECHNOCAU'SIS. Te X vv, art, and 
icavaig, a burning. Irritation by means of 
the application of hot iron, &c. 

TECNOCTON'IA. Infanticide. 

TECO'MA. A genus of plants of the 
order Bignoniacece. 

Tecoma Impetigino'sa. A plant, the 
bark of which possesses astringent proper- 
ties, and has been used in fomentation for 
debility of the limbs. The Tecoma ipe, an- 
other species, has been used as a gargle in 
aphthous affections of the mouth and fauces. 
There are other species which possess diu- 
retic and cathartic properties. 

TECTRFCES. Plural of Tectrix. 

TECTRIX. Covering or hiding. 

TEETH. Den'tes. In man, the small 
bones which occupy the alveolar cavities of 
the upper and lower jaws. They are the 
hardest portions of the body and the prin- 
cipal organs of mastication. They are dis- 
tinguished into milk, temporary or decidu- 
ous teeth, and permanent or adult teeth. 
The first division consists of three classes, 
namely: 1. Incisors; 2. Cuspidati ; 3. Mo- 
lars. The second division consists of four 
classes, namely: 1. Incisors; 2. Cuspidati ; 
3. Bicuspids ; 4. Molars. 

The temporary teeth are twenty in num- 
ber, ten in each jaw, namely; four incisors, 
two cuspidati, and four molars. There are 
thirty-two in the permanent set, sixteen to 
each jaw, which are designated as follows : 
incisors, four; cuspidati, two; bicuspids, 
four ; molars, six. The third or last molar 
is sometimes called the dens sapientiae or 
wisdom tooth. For a description of the 



classes belonging to each division, see the 
articles respectively relating to them. 

In speaking of the teeth in general, Mr. 
Alexander Nasmyth says, they "may be re- 
garded in the first place as the armory of 
the mouth ; and in the second, as the instru- 
ments by which the process of assimilation 
is commenced. They assist in seizing, di- 
viding, tearing, and masticating the sub- 
stances which the diversified surface of the 
earth, the fathomless depths of the ocean, 
and the boundless expanse of atmosphere 
afford, in infinite variety, as materials for 
building up the physical framework of ani- 
mated existence. They present themselves 
as appendages of the skin, to the products 
of which, in some of their modifications, 
they bear a great resemblance, whilst in 
others they resemble true bone. The va- 
rieties which they present, throughout the 
range of the animal kingdom, correspon 
to the infinite diversities in the functions, 
they are required to perform : and wonder- 
ful are the minute and perfect adaptations 
which they present in various animals to 
the wants and instincts of the latter. In- 
deed, from their peculiar conformation, they 
indicate so exactly the type of animal to 
which they belong, that they are found to 
furnish the best characteristic marks by 
which to classify the members of the ani- 
mal kingdom. Their importance, there- 
fore, in a scientific point of view, is very 
great, the aid which they afford to the nat- 
uralist being precise and definite ; they 
have held a prominent place in all classifi- 
cations of animals, and Brisson adopted 
them exclusively as his guide in this de- 
partment of his labors. Such is the beau- 
tiful harmony of nature, that the informa- 
tion acquired by means of these organs puts 
us at once in possession of a knowledge of 
many of the peculiarities and distinguish- 
ing habits of the animals to which they re- 
spectively belong. Moreover, the enduring 
nature of the materials which enter into 
their structure cannot but give them addi- 
tional value in the eyes of the geologist. 

" Cuvier, whose scientific research was 
at once remarkable for its elevation, and 
the grandeur and breadth of contemplation 
which it displayed, has widened, by his 
profound labors, the field of physical phi- 
losophy ; he has lit torches in the abyss of 



TEE 



668 



TEE 



time, to guide us in our inquiries into the I 
past, which, were they zealously prosecuted, 
'man, to whom only a temporary sojourn 
on earth has been accorded, would have the 
glory of unfolding the history of the thou- 
sands of centuries which have preceded his 
existence, and of the millions of beings who 
were not his contemporaries.' "# 

Teeth, Artificial. See Artificial 
Teeth, and Porcelain Teeth. 

Teeth, Abrasion of. See Abrasion of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Articulation of. The teeth 
are united to the maxillary bones by a spe- 
cies of articulation called gomphosis ; which 
see. Those having but one root depend 
greatly upon their nice adaptation to the 
alveoli, for the strength of their union. 
Those having three or four, often receive 
support from their divergence. But the 
periosteum lining the alveolar cavities and 
investing the roots, forms another bond of 
union, as do also the vessels entering the 
extremities of the fangs, as well as the 
gums around their necks. 

Teeth, Atrophy of. See Atrophy of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Block. See Block Teeth. 

Teeth, Caries of. See Caries of the 
Teeth. 

Teeth, Characteristics of. The teeth 
present marked and striking differences in 
their appearance. They vary in volume, 
color, length, and arrangement, and all of 
these are indicative of the differences that 
exist in the susceptibility of these organs 
to disease. 

Apart from the anatomical divisions into 
which these organs have been arranged, 
there are five principal classes or descrip- 
tions of teeth, each differing, in some re- 
spects, from the others. There are also a 
vast number of intermediary classes, the 
peculiarities of all of which it is impossible 
to describe. 

Class First. The teeth belonging to this 
class are of a medium size, and those of 
each class of uniform dimensions. They 
are of a dull white color, faintly tinged with 
yellow near the gum, which becomes more 
and more apparent as the subject advances 

=* Cuvier sur les Ossemens Fossiles. Dis- 
cours. Prelim, p. clx. 



in age, the enamel presenting a firm, glossy 
appearance. Teeth of this description are 
rarely affected with caries, and are most 
frequently met with in persons of a sanguin- • 
eous temperament, or at least in those in 
whom this predominates. They are indica- 
tive of a good innate constitution, and of 
the most perfect health during the time 
they were undergoing ossification. 

Such teeth are occasionally possessed by 
persons of all nations and classes, but far 
more generally by laboring people in 
healthy northern latitudes. Among the in- 
habitants of England, Ireland and Scot- 
land, and more especially the middle and 
poorer classes, they are very common. 
They are also frequently met with in the 
northern parts of the United States, the 
Canadas, the mountainous districts of Mex- 
ico, and, so far as the author has had op- 
portunity of informing himself, in France, 
Russia, Prussia, and Switzerland. Those 
who have them, generally enjoy excellent 
health, and are seldom troubled with dys- 
pepsia or any of its concomitants. 

Class Second. — The teeth of this class, 
though often very white, usually have a 
faint azure appearance near the coronal ex- 
tremity. They are rather long than short ; 
the incisors are generally thin and narrow ; 
the cuspidati very pointed, and the bicus- 
pids and molars small in circumference, 
with prominent cusps and protuberances 
upon their grinding surfaces. The lateral 
incisors are sometimes very small and 
slightly pointed. 

Teeth of this description are generally 
very sensitive and easily acted on by cor- 
rosive agents. 

They are also frequently affected with 
atrophy, or have upon their surfaces white, 
brown, or opaque spots, varying in size and 
number. Several are sometimes found 
upon a single tooth, and in some instances, 
every tooth in the mouth is more or less 
marked with them. 

Teeth possessing these characteristics 
are indicative of a weakly iunate constitu- 
tion and of blood too serous to furnish the 
materials necessary for teeth of the best 
quality. 

They are more common to females than 
males, though many of the latter have them. 
They are met with among people of all 



TEE 



669 



TEE 



countries, but far more frequently among 
those who reside in sickly, southern lati- 
tudes, or whose systems have become ener- 
vated by luxurious modes of living. Among 
the inhabitants of Great Britain they are 
more rare than among those of the United 
States, and those who have them seldom at- 
tain to a great age. 

Class Third. — The teeth belonging to 
this class, though differing in many respects 
from those last noticed, are, nevertheless, 
not unlike them in their texture and in 
their susceptibility to the action of deleteri- 
ous agents. The crowns of such teeth are 
much larger than those of the first class, 
their surfaces are rough and irregular, with 
protuberances rising, not only from the 
grinding surfaces of the bicuspids and mo- 
lars, but, also, not unfrequently from their 
sides, with correspondingly deep indenta- 
tions. They usually have a dull white color. 
The crowns of the incisors are broad, long 
and thick. 

This description of teeth decay readily, 
and in some instances appear to set at de- 
fiance the resources of the dentist. They 
are liable to be attacked at almost every 
point, but more particularly in their inden- 
tations and on their approximal surfaces. 

Class Fourth. — The teeth of this class 
generally have a white chalky appearance, 
are unequally developed, and have a very 
soft texture. They are easily acted upon by 
corrosive agents, and like the teeth last 
noticed, when attacked by caries, usually 
fall speedy victims to the ravages of the dis- 
ease. 

The teeth belonging to classes three and 
four are usually met with among persons 
of lymphatico-serous constitutions. 

Class Fifth. — The enamel of the teeth 
belonging to this class usually has a white 
pearly gloss. The crowns are long, gen- 
erally rather small in circumference, though 
often well developed. Teeth of this de- 
scription are generally regarded by medical 
writers as indicative of a tendency to phthi- 
sis pulmonalis, and they are supposed by 
some to be very durable. But this opinion 
is not well founded. The occurrence of feb- 
rile or other forms of constitutional disease, 
which cause an alteration of the fluids of 
the body, is usually followed by rapid decay 
of the teeth. The author has been led to 



believe from the requent observance of 
this fact, that the buccal fluids in strumous 
and consumptive individuals are less pre- 
judicial to the teeth than in other consti- 
tutions, and that it is chiefly owing to this 
that the kind of teeth under consideration 
are so seldom attacked by caries. 

There are many other characteristics 
which the teeth present in shape, size, den- 
sity and color, from which valuable induc- 
tions might be made, both with regard to 
the innate constitution and the means 
necessary to their preservation ; but as the 
limits we have prescribed to this article will 
not admit of their consideration, we shall 
conclude by observing that the appearances 
of these organs vary almost to infinity. 
Each is indicative of the state of the gen- 
eral health at the time of their formation, 
and of their own physical condition and 
susceptibility to injury. 

Teeth, Denuding of. See Denuding of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Development of Pulps and 
Sacs of. In the development of the pulps 
and sacs of the human teeth is exhibited 
one of the most curious and interesting op- 
erations of the animal economy. From 
small mucous papilla?, observable at a very 
early period of intra-uterine existence, they, 
in obedience to certain developmental laws, 
gradually increase until they attain the size 
of the crowns of the teeth they are respec- 
tively destined to form. They then begin 
to ossify, and this process, commencing on 
the cutting edges of the incisors, the points 
of the cusps of the cuspidati, bicuspids and 
eminences of the molars, extends over the 
whole surface of their crowns, until they 
are invested in a complete layer of bone, 
and so layer after layer is formed, one 
within the other, until nothing remains but 
a small cavity in each tooth, which contains 
the residuum of the pulp. In the mean- 
time the enamel and roots of the teeth be- 
gin to form. 

But to proceed more in detail. The 
following is a brief summary of the descrip- 
tion, given by Dr. Goodsir, of the origin and 
progress of the development of the pulps 
and sacs of the human teeth. 

At about the sixth week, in the upper 
jaw of the human embryo, a deep groove, 
lined with mucous membrane, may be seen 



TEE 



670 



TEE 



between the lip and a semicircular lobe 
(which is the primitive condition of the pal- 
ate), which terminates on each side, behind 
the former. This groove widens from be- 
hind forward, and a ridge, commencing pos- 
teriorly, and running in the same direction, 
rises from its floor, and divides it into two 
others. The inner one constitutes the prim- 
itive dental groove, and the outer is formed 
by the outside of the alveolar process and 
the lip. The inner side of this ridge, " after 
being cut into three grooves," " of which the 
posterior is the deepest, terminates in a 
rounded lobule, which is continuous with it 
anteriorly, while externally, internally, and 
posteriorly, it is bounded by that portion of 
the original groove which was situated be- 
hind the semicircular lobe." 

" At some period between the sixth and 
seventh week, a longitudinal portion is cut 
off from the internal posterior edge of the 
semicircular lobe," extending forward to a 
middle bulging of the lobe, and to a bulg- 
ing posteriorly, which becomes isolated, 
and assumes the appearance of an " ovoi- 
dal papilla, the long diameter of which is 
antero-posterior." This papilla is the germ 
of the first temporary or milk molar, and the 
first tooth-germ which appears. It is a 
simple, free, granular papilla at this period. 
About the eighth week another papilla, of 
an ovoidal, granular form, appears between 
the middle and anterior curve of the ridge, 
on the floor of the same groove, which is 
the rudiment of the temporary cuspidatus or 
canine tooth. The germs of the incisors, 
'the central first, and afterward the lateral, 
make their appearance during the ninth 
week in the form of mucous papillae. The 
sides of the groove on each side of the first 
molar papilla approach each other during the 
tenth week, and processes, before and behind 
the germ, from either side are sent off. which 
meet, unite, and inclose it in a follicle. In 
the meantime a similar follicle is gradually 
forming round the germ of the cuspidatus, 
and toward the end of the tenth week, the 
papilla of the second temporary molar shows 
itself behind the first, at the side of the 
rounded lobule, which terminates the outer 
ridge posteriorly, and from which it seems 
to be a production. 

The incisors progress regularly during the 
eleventh week, and septa pass from the outer 



to the inner wall between them, so that each 
becomes inclosed in a follicle. In the mean- 
time the second molar papilla gradually in- 
creases, and it, in turn, becomes inclosed in 
a follicle formed by the gradual folding of 
the terminal lobule of the outer ridge around 
it. There still remains a portion of the 
primitive groove behind the follicle of the 
last molar germ. The last molar follicle is 
completed during the thirteenth week, and 
the different papillae, instead of remaining 
simple rounded masses of granular matter, 
assume the shape of the future teeth they 
are respectively destined to form. During 
this period the papillae grow faster than the 
follicles, and, consequently, protrude from 
them. In the meantime the mouths of the 
follicles are becoming more developed, " so 
as to form opercula, which correspond in 
some measure with the shape of the crowns 
of the future teeth." The incisor follicles 
have two, one anterior and one posterior, 
the first larger than the latter ; the cuspi- 
dati follicles have three, one external and 
two internal ; the molar follicles, as many as 
there are protuberances upon their grinding 
surface. 

By the fourteenth week, the outer and 
inner lips of the primitive dental groove 
have increased so much as to meet or ap- 
ply themselves together in a " valvular man- 
ner," giving to the papilla; the appearance of 
having receded back into their follicles, so 
that they are almost completely hid by their 
opercula. The development of ihe germs 
and follicles of the teeth of the lower jaw is 
almost precisely similar to those of the up- 
per, though rather more tardy in making 
their appearance. 

At the last-mentioned period, "ihe primi- 
tive dental groove 1 '' occupies a higher level 
than it did at first, and " may now be de- 
nominated the second dental groove," and 
it is at this time that provision is made for 
the production of the ten anterior permanent 
teeth. It consists in the appearance of cres- 
cent shaped depressions behind the inner 
opercula of the follicles ; first, of the central 
incisors, then of the laterals, next of the 
cuspidati, and, lastly, of the first and second 
temporary molars. This occurs about the 
fourteenth or fifteenth week, and about the 
same time the opercula approach each other, 
and close the mouths of the follicles, but 



TEE 



671 



TEE 



without adhering, beginning with the central 
incisors, next with the lateral, the cuspidati, 
and ending with the second molars. Com- 
mencing from behind and proceeding for- 
ward, the lips and walls of the secondary 
groove now begin to adhere ; the follicles 
have become sacs ; the papilla?, the pulps of 
the temporary teeth, and the crescent-shaped 
depressions, " cavities of reserve" from 
which the pulps and sacs of the teeth of re- 
placement are developed. The primitive 
dental groove, which has now extended back 
beyond the second temporary molar, "retains 
here its original appearance ;" it has a 
grayish-yellow color," and its edges continue 
" smooth for a fortnight or three weeks 
longer," for the " development of the papilla 
and follicle " of the first permanent molar. 
The cavities of reserve for the teeth of re- 
placement have, at this time, the appearance 
of small " compressed sacs, with their sides 
in contact, and situated between the surface 
of the gum" and the sacs of the milk teeth. 
From the time the follicles of the temporary 
teeth close, they "become gradually moulded 
into their peculiar human shape. The molar 
pulps begin to be perforated by three canals, 
which, proceeding from the surface to the 
centre, gradually divide their primary base 
into three secondary bases, which become 
developed into the fangs of the future teeth." 
The sacs, in the meantime, " grow more 
rapidly than the pulps," leaving an inter- 
vening space, " in which is deposited a gelat- 
inous granular substance, at first in small 
quantity, and adherent only to the proximal 
surfaces of the sacs, but ultimately, about 
the fifth month," becomes " closely and in- 
timately attached to the whole interior of 
these organs, except for a small space of 
equal breadth, all around the base of the 
pulp, which space retains the original gray 
color of the inner membrane of the follicle, 
and, as the primary base of the pulp be- 
comes perforated by the canals formerly 
mentioned, the granular matter sends pro- 
cesses into them, which, adhering to the sac, 
reserve the narrow space, described above, 
between themselves and the secondary bases. 
These processes of granular matter do not 
meet across the canals, but disappear near 
their point of junction. The granular mat- 
ter is closely applied, but does not adhere to 
the surface of the pulp," but is exactly 



moulded to all of its eminences and depres- 
sions. 

At the fundus of the sac each branch of 
the dental artery sends off small branches to 
the outer membrane of the sac, and the 
"true " or inner membrane is supplied from 
arteries from the gums, after having inoscu- 
lated with the twigs sent off by the dental 
artery, but none of these are sent to the 
granular substances. "The dental branch, 
after giving off these saccular twigs, divides 
into a number of contorted ramifications be- 
tween the base of the pulp and the sac, 
from which smaller ramusculi are trans- 
mitted into the pulp itself. In the case of 
the molars, the main branches divide into 
three secondary branches, one for each of 
the secondary bases." From these the sacs 
and pulps are supplied with blood. 

During these changes in the sacs of the 
temporary teeth, " the follicle of the first 
permanent molar closes, and granular mat- 
ter is deposited in its sac." Below the sac 
of this tooth, or between it and the gum, 
there is a cavity of reserve " of delicate 
mucous membrane," formed by the union 
of the edges of the secondary groove, from 
which the materials for the formation of the 
second and third permanent molars are de- 
rived. 

. But, previous to this period, a " raised 
border and zone-like vascularity" has form- 
ed around the apices and eminences of the 
pulps of the temporary teeth, almost simul- 
taneously with which the process of ossifi- 
cation commences. The inner surface of 
the granular matter is at the same time ab- 
sorbed, and, ultimately, becomes so thin as 
to render the subjacent vascularity appa- 
rent. The absorption continues, and by 
the time the surface of the crown has be- 
come covered with a layer of bone, no re- 
mains of it are perceivable. As yet, little 
change has taken place in the cavities of 
reserve for the teeth of replacement, or those 
for the two posterior molars. The former, 
however, "have been gradually receding 
from the surface of the gum, so as to be 
posterior instead of inferior to the milk sacs. 
The two or four anterior, about the fifth 
month, begin to dilate at their distal ex- 
tremities, across which a fold appears, which 
is the germ of the future pulp, lying in the 
direction of the cutting edge of the future 



TEE 



672 



TEE 



tooth ; and at the proximal or acute extre- 
mities of the cavities, two other folds, an 
anterior and a posterior, appear." These 
are analogous to the opercula of the folli- 
cles of the temporary teeth. The bulgings 
at the distal extremities of the cavities of 
reserve soon assume the appearance of den- 
tal pulps, and the mouths of the cavities are 
gradually closed. 

" The cavities of reserve have now he- 
come tooth-sacs, and under this form they 
continue to recede from the surface of the 
gum, imbedding themselves in the seba- 
ceous cellular tissue, which has all along 
constituted the external layer of the milk- 
sacs, and in which the larger saccular ves- 
sels ramify before arriving at the true mu- 
cous membrane of the sacs. This implan- 
tation of the permanent in the walls of the 
temporary tooth-sacs, gives the former the 
appearance of being produced by a gemmi- 
parous process from the latter." 

By the sixth month they have formed 
across the alveolar groove, and niches are 
now seen on the " posterior walls of the al- 
veoli" for the sacs of the permanent teeth. 
Up to the eighth, and even to the ninth 
month, the sac of the first permanent molar 
is imbedded in the maxillary tuberosity. 
At or a little before birth the roots of the 
temporary incisors begin to be formed, and 
"in the accomplishment of which," says Mr. 
Goodsir, "three contemporaneous actions 
are employed, viz., the lengthening of the 
pulp; the deposition of tooth-substance upon 
it; and the adhesion to the latter of that 
portion of the inner surface of the sac which 
is opposite to it." By the time the central 
incisors begin to appear through the gum, 
the jaw has lengthened sufficiently for the 
first permanent molar to assume its " proper 
position in the posterior part of the alveolar 
arch." During the advance of the tempo- 
rary teeth, the sacs of the permanent con- 
tinue to recede, and to u insinuate them- 
selves between the sacs of the former," until 
lt they are only connected by their proximal 
extremities," through the alveolo-dental fo- 
ramina, or itinera dentium of Delabarre, to 
the gum. 

The passage of a tooth through the gum 
having been described in the article on 
Dentition, the author does not deem it ne- 



cessary to introduce here the description of 
Mr. Goodsir. 

About the seventh or eighth month after 
birth, the cavity of reserve behind the first 
permanent molar "begins to lengthen, to 
bulge out, and to curve backward and up- 
ward at its posterior extremity, under the 
form of a sac, into the mass of the maxillary 
tuberosity; a papilla soon appears in its 
fundus, a process of contraction separates 
it from the remainder of the cavity of re- 
serve, which still adheres to its proximal 
wall by one extremity, while by the other it 
is continued into the substance of the gum 
under the anterior molar. This new sac, 
which is that of the second permanent mo- 
lar, now occupies the position in the maxil- 
lary tuberosity, which the first permanent 
molar did before it." As the jaw lengthens, 
it leaves this position and drops downward 
and forward on a level with the other teeth. 
In the meantime the remaining extremity 
of the cavity of reserve sends off the papilla 
and sac of the third molar, or dens sapien- 
tial, and this, as the other molars had done, 
takes a position in the maxillary tuberosity, 
where it remains until the jaw lengthens 
sufficiently for it to take its place behind 
the second molar, which it does at from the 
seventeenth to the twentieth year. 

The gelatinous granular substance de- 
scribed by Goodsir, situated between the 
sac and tooth-germ, investing the latter, at 
first loosely, but afterwards moulding itself 
accurately to it, is the enamel organ. It is 
said by Raschkow to form a " globular nu- 
cleus " between the follicle and dental germ 
at a very early period of the growth of the 
latter, presenting a parenchymatous appear- 
ance internally, but it gradually exhibits 
angular granulations, held together by " fil- 
aments of cellular tissue," resembling " a 
kind of actinenchyma, such as may be seen 
in plants." At first it has no connection 
with the germ of the tooth, and is surround- 
ed by fluid resembling the liquor amnii, but 
it is gradually transformed into a mem- 
brane. When the pulp begins to ossify, it 
attaches itself to it and adheres with con- 
siderable tenacity. About this time, a pe- 
culiar organ is seen on its inner surface, 
which the last-named author describes as 
" consisting of short, uniform fibres, placed 
perpendicularly to the cavity, and forming, 



TEE 



673 



TEE 



as it were, a silky lining " to it, which, in a 
transverse section, maybe" clearly seen, and 
can be accurately distinguished from the 
stellated parenchyma of the substance" 
which Raschkow designates the enamel- 
pulp. Each of these fibres he regards as 
an excretory duct or gland, whose peculiar 
function is to secrete the " enamel fibre cor- 
responding to it." After the commence- 
ment of the ossification of the dental pulp, 
each one of these fibres, with its inner ex- 
tremity placed on the now forming subja- 
cent dentine, begins to secrete the earthy 
salts of which this substance is chiefly com- 
posed. While this is going on, organic 
lymph, says the last-named writer, seems 
to be secreted from the parenchyma of the 
enamel membrane which penetrates be- 
tween the individual fibres, rendering their 
whole substance soft, and this, by means 
of a sort of " chemico-organic process," af- 
terwards combines with the earthy sub- 
stance, forming the animal base of the en- 
amel. 

Teeth, Temporary and Permanent, 
Differences Between. The temporary 
teeth differ from the permanent in many 
particulars. The former are smaller and 
of a less firm texture than the latter, " and 
their general characteristic forms and prom- 
inences," to use the language of Mr. Bell, 
" are much less strongly marked. The in- 
cisors and cuspidati of the lower jaw are of 
the same general form as the adult, though 
much smaller ; the edges are more rounded, 
and they are not much more than half the 
length of the latter. The molars of the 
child, on the contrary, are considerably 
larger than the bicuspids which succeed 
them, and resemble, very nearly, the per- 
manent molars. 

" The roots of these teeth, the molars of 
the child, are similar in number to those of 
the adult molars, but they are flatter and 
thinner in proportion, more hollowed on 
their inner surfaces, and diverge from the 
neck at a more abrupt angle, forming a sort 
of arch." 

Teeth, Differences in their Liability 
to Decay. See Caries of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Diseases of. See Caries of the 
Teeth. Also, Atrophy, Exostosis, Necrosis, 
Denudation of, &c. 

Teeth, Displacement of, by a Deposit 



of Bone in their Sockets. Hypertrophy 
of Cavities. The teeth are sometimes 
forced from their sockets by a deposition of 
osseous matter in the alveolar cavities. This 
occurs more frequently with the incisors 
than with any of the other teeth, and it 
rarely happens that more than one is affected 
by it at the same time. Although the dep- 
osition generally commences at the bottom 
of the cavity, pushing the tooth from the 
socket, it sometimes takes place on one side, 
forcing the tooth against the opposite wall, 
which suffers a corresponding loss of sub- 
stance. In this way, one and sometimes 
two or more teeth are forced asunder, and 
caused to take an improper position. Some- 
times the central incisors are forced apart a 
quarter of an inch ; at other times they are 
forced against each other, and caused to 
overlap. 

The cause of this affection is supposed to 
be irritation of the alveolo-dental perios- 
teum, occasioned, most probably, in the 
majority of cases, by pressure against the 
tooth, and it is doubtless favored by some 
peculiar constitutional diathesis. 

Teeth, Deviation in the Growth and 
Form of. There are no organs of the body 
which are subject to more remarkable de- 
viations in their form and growth than the 
teeth. Albinus mentions a case where two 
teeth, one on the right and the other on the 
left side, were found " inclosed in the roots 
of the processes which extend from the 
maxillary bones to the eminences of the 
nose." 

Mr. John Hunter mentions a case of a 
somewhat similar character. 

Mr. G-. Waite met with a case in which 
the crown of an upper cuspidatus was im- 
bedded in the jaw, while the apex of the 
root protruded from it. 

In the Museum of the Baltimore College 
of Dental Surgery, there are several cus- 
pid teeth, each having two well-developed 
roots. 

In the anatomical cabinet of the Faculty 
of Medicine in Paris, there is a preparation 
in which are displayed two inverted super- 
numerary teeth, in the base of the maxillary 
bone, and Maury mentions a case in which- 
the right central incisor pointed toward the 
wing of the nose. Fully developed teeth 
have also been found iu the maxillary sinus. 



43 



TEE 



674 



TEE 



There is in the upper jaw of an adult skull 
in the Museum of the Baltimore College of 
Dental Surgery, between the central incisors 
in the substance of the bone, a supernumer- 
ary tooth, the crown of which points upward 
toward the crest of the nasal plates of the 
two bones. The whole tooth is about one 
inch in length, and the apex of the crown is 
nearly on a level with the floor of the nasal 
cavities. 

Teeth sometimes deviate as much in form 
as in growth. Mr. Fox gives a drawing of 
a tooth shaped like the letter S, and there 
is a central incisor in the Museum of the 
Baltimore College of Dental Surgery which 
has its root bent up upon the labial surface 
of the crown ; and the author has two teeth 
in his possession in which the roots, while 
in the pulp state, were reflected upon the 
crowns, and in this state were ossified. The 
teeth were presented to him by his brother, 
the late Dr. John Harris, who extracted 
them from the right side of the upper jaw 
of a young man about twenty-five years of 
age. 

The incisors and cuspidati sometimes, 
though very rarely, have two roots, the bi- 
cuspids three, and the molars four, five, and 
occasionally six. 

Teeth, Eruption of the. See Denti- 
tion. 

Teeth, Exostosis of. See Exostosis of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Extraction of. See Extraction 
of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Eye. The cuspidati of the upper 
jaw. 

Teeth, Filling of. See Filling Teeth. 

Teeth, Fractures of the. See Frac- 
tures of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Formation of. See Teeth, De- 
velopment of Pulps and Sacs of. 

Teeth, Irregularity of. See Irregu- 
larity of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Malformation of. See Teeth, 
Deviation in the Growth and Form of. 

Teeth, Milk. The temporary teeth. 

Teeth, Molar. The last three teeth on 
each side, in each jaw. 

Teeth, Morbid Effects of Diseased. 
The morbid phenomena resulting from the 
irritation of diseased teeth. See the various 
articles on the diseases of the teeth. 

Teeth Moulds. Matrices in plaster of 



Paris, or metal, employed in moulding por- 
celain teeth. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Teeth, Neck of the. Collum dentium. 

Teeth, Necrosis of. See Necrosis of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Osseous Union of. Examples 
of osseous union of two or more teeth, though 
rare, are nevertheless occasionally met with. 
Mr. Fox has given drawings of four exam- 
ples, which Mr. Bell says are still to be seen 
in the Museum of Guy's Hospital, London ; 
and in 1835, the author was consulted, 
while on a visit to Richmond, Va , by two 
gentlemen who furnished similar examples. 
The crowns of the central incisors of the 
upper jaw of one were perfectly united, the 
posterior surface presenting the appearance 
of one broad tooth, while the anterior had a 
vertical groove in the centre, indicating the 
crowns of two teeth. In the other case, the 
crowns of the right central and lateral in- 
cisors were united anteriorly, so as to ex- 
hibit the appearance of but one tooth, but 
when viewed from behind, a vertical groove 
was seen passing through the centre. There 
are, also, three examples of osseous union 
of the crowns of deciduous teeth in the Mu- 
seum of the Baltimore College of Dental 
Surgery, besides two of a union of the roots. 
One of the latter consists in the union of the 
roots of two superior molars, by exostosis, 
and the other of the union of three molars, 
also by exostosis. The first was presented 
to the author for the museum of the above 
mentioned institution, by Dr. Blandin, of 
Columbia, S. C, and the other for the same 
purpose, by Dr. Hawes, of New York. 

Since writing the foregoing, two other ex- 
amples of osseous union of the roots of molar 
teeth have been communicated to the au- 
thor, one by Dr. Elbridge Bacon, of Port- 
land, Maine, and the other by Mr. J. Pear- 
son, of New Orleans. 

Teeth, Permanent. The adult teeth. 
The teeth of second dentition. 

Teeth, Porcelain. See Porcelain 
Teeth. 

Teeth, Premolar. The bicuspids, or as 
they are called by some French writers, the 
small molars. 

Teeth Set on Edge. Agacement des 
Dents. A peculiarly disagreeable sensation 
in the teeth resulting from the contact of 
acids. Teeth thus affected are sometimes 



TEE 



675 



TEL 



so sensitive that the slightest touch is pro- 
ductive of pain, and they have, seemingly, 
a roughness on their cutting edges and 
grinding surfaces, which is not felt at any 
other time. Teeth which have suffered 
considerable loss of substance from mechan- 
ical abrasion are more subject to this 
affection than those which have a perfect 
coating of enamel. There is one thing con- 
nected with it, which is not easy to explain. 
It is this. Persons who have lost all their 
natural teeth and wear artificial substitutes, 
are sometimes troubled with it. Several 
examples of the kind have fallen under the 
observation of the author. 

Teeth, Supernumerary. Teeth exceed- 
ing the usual number, and not belonging 
properly to those of either dentition. They 
are rarely developed with the temporary 
teeth. When they do occur, it is almost 
always with the teeth of second dentition. 
They rarely resemble the teeth belonging 
to any of the classes. Their crowns are 
generally round, and of a conical shape, 
though examples are occasionally met with 
in which it is impossible to detect any dif- 
ference between the supernumerary and the 
adjacent teeth. They are sometimes de- 
veloped in one part of the alveolar border, 
and sometimes in another, but most fre- 
quently between or behind the central in- 
cisors of the upper jaw. Irregularity often 
results from their presence. 

Teeth, Tartar of. See Salivary Calcu- 
lus. 

Teeth, Temporary. The teeth of first 
dentition ; milk teeth ; deciduous teeth. 

Teeth, Temporary, Shedding of. See 
Second Dentition. 

Teeth, Transposition of. It some- 
times happens that a central incisor is sit- 
uated between the lateral of the side to 
which it belongs and the cuspidatus, or 
that a right central is situated in the place 
of the left, and the left in the place of the 
right j or that a lateral incisor is situated 
between the cuspidatus and first bicuspis, 
and at other times a cuspidatus is found 
between the first and second bicuspids. 
This description of aberration in the posi- 
tion of the teeth is supposed, but we believe 
erroneously, to be the result of a transpo- 
sition of the dental pulps. 



Teeth, Third Set. See Dentition, 
Third. 

Teeth, Villiform. See Villiform Teeth. 

Teeth, Vitreous Substance of tue. 
The enamel of the teeth. 

TEETHING. Dentition. 

Teething, Difficult. See Dentition, 
Morbid. 

TEG'MEN. An integument. 

TEG'UMEN. An integument. 

TEGUMENT. Tegumen'lum ; from 
tego, to cover. A cover or covering ; an 
integument. In Anatomy, by the term in- 
teguments are comprehended the structures 
generally which cover and protect the ani- 
mal body, as the cuticle, rete mucosum, 
skin, and adipose membrane. 

TEGUMENT'ARY. Pertaining to or 
consisting of teguments. 

TEGUMENT'UM. Integuments. 

TEINES'MOS. Tenesmus. 

TEIN'OSCOPE. The prism telescope, 
formed by combining prisms in such a 
manner that the chromatic aberration of 
the light is connected, and the linear di- 
mensions of objects seen through them in- 
creased or diminished. 

TE'LA. From texo, to weave. Applied 
in Anatomy to the cellular membrane, from 
its resemblance to a web of cloth. 

Tela Adipo'sa. The adipose tissue of 
animals. 

Tela Aranea'rum. The spider's web, 
sometimes employed as a styptic. 

Tela Cellulo / sa. The cellular tissue. 

Tela Choroi / dea. Velum interpositum. 
A membranous prolongation of the pia 
mater in the third ventricle. 

Tela Muco / sa. The cellular tissue of 
organized bodies. 

TELAMO / NES. In Surgery, bandages ; 
dressings for wounds. 

TELANGIECTASIS. From reXog, far, 
ayyeiov, vessel, and ektckuc, dilatation. The 
dilatation of vessels, as in naevus maternus 
and aneurism. 

TELEPH'IUM. Sedum telephium, a 
plant formerly used as an antiphlogistic. 
Also, a term applied by the ancients to an 
ulcer difficult to cure, because the wound 
inflicted on Telephus by Achilles degen- 
erated into an ulcer of this kind. 

TEL/ESCOPE. From rrjle, at a dis- 
tance, and ckottecj, to see. An optical in- 



TBM 



676 



TEM 



strument, by which distant objects are 
brought within the range of distinct vision. 

TEL/LURATED. Applied to a gas 
which holds tellurium in solution. 

TELLURIC ACID. The peroxide of 
tellurium. 

TELLURIUM. A metal of a color 
between tin and silver, inclining to steel- 
gray. It is white, brilliant, brittle, and 
easily fusible, with a specific gravity of 6.25. 
It is found in the mines of Transylvania 
and is rare. 

TEMPERAMENT. Temper amen' turn ; 
from tempero, I mix together. The consti- 
tution, as determined by the predominance 
of certain constituents of the body. Among 
the ancients it was supposed that the mani- 
festations of the functions were tempered, 
or so determined by the predominance of 
any one of the four humors then recognized, 
namely, — blood, lymph, bile, and atrabilis 
or black bile, as to give rise to a sanguine, 
phlegmatic, or lymphatic, choleric or bil- 
ious, and atrabilious or melancholic temper- 
ament. At present five temperaments are 
recognized, namely, — 1. The sanguine or 
sanguineous; 2. The bilious or choleric; 
3. The melancholic or atrabilious ; 4. The 
phlegmatic or lymphatic; and 5. The 
nervous temperament. 

The Sanguineous or Sanguine Tempera- 
ment is characterized by a fair and ruddy 
complexion, yellow, red, or light auburn 
hair, a full muscular development, large, 
full veins, and active pulse, all indicating 
an abundant supply of blood. 

The Bilious Temperament is character- 
ized by a preponderance of bile, indicated 
by a dark or sallow complexion, black hair, 
and a slow or moderate circulation of the 
blood. The term choleric implies a certain 
combination of the bilious and sanguineous 
temperaments. 

The Lymphatic, or Phlegmatic Tempera- 
ment, is characterized, as it was thought by 
old physiologists, by a predominance of 
lymph or phlegm in the system, aud persons 
possessing it have a fair but not ruddy com- 
plexion, light hair, and a general softness 
or laxity of the tissues. 

The Nervous Temperament is character- 
ized by the predominance of the nervous 
element, and by great activity or suscepti- 
bility of the great nervous centre, the brain. 



Persons possessing it are distinguished by 
their impressibility, susceptibility to intense 
feeling, or intense excitement. 

TEMPERANCE. Habitual modera- 
tion in the indulgence of the natural appe- 
tites and passions. 

TEM / PER ANTS. Temperan'tia. French 
name for sedatives ; remedies which allay 
irritation and moderate the activity of the 
vascular system. 

TEMPERATU'RA. Temperature. 

TEMPERATURE. Temperatu'ra. The 
degree of heat which exists in any given 
situation or body, as indicated by the ther- 
mometer. 

TEMPER'IES. Temperament. 

TEMPERING. An operation for ren- 
dering steel or iron more compact and hard, 
or soft and pliant, according to the pur- 
poses for which they are required. Surgical 
and dental instruments are required to be 
tempered in the most exact and best man- 
ner. If they are too hard or too soft, they 
will not answer the purpose for which they 
are designed. 

TEM / PLE. From tempus, time, because 
the hair first begins to turn gray here. In 
Anatomy, the lateral parts of the forehead 
covered by the temporal muscles. 

TEM'PORA. The temples. 

TEMPORAL. Temporalis. Belonging 
or relating to the temple. 

Temporal Aponeurosis. A strong 
aponeurosis attached to the whole of the 
curved line of the temporal bone, and to 
the malar and zygomatic arch. 

Temporal Artery* Arteria temporalis. 
A branch of the external carotid, which 
passes up on the temple. 

Temporal Boxe. Os tem'poris. A 
bone situated on the lateral and inferior 
part of the cranium, usually divided into 
three parts: 1. The squamous; 2. The 
mastoid; and 3. The petrous portion. 

Temporal Fossa. An excavation on 
each side of the head in which the temporal 
muscle is situated. 

Temporal Muscle. A muscle situated 
on the temple, arising from the semicircu- 
lar ridge, commencing at the external an- 
gular process of the os frontis, and extend- 
ing along this and the parietal bones : also, 
from the surfaces below this ridge formed 
by the frontal and squamous portion of the 



TEM 



677 



TEM 



temporal and sphenoid bones ; likewise 
from the under surface of the temporal 
aponeurosis, and inserted, after converging 
and passing under the zygoma, into the coro- 
noid process of the tower jaw, which sur- 
rounds it on every side by a dense, strong 
tendon. The office of this muscle is to 
draw the lower jaw upward, as in the cut- 
ting and rending of food. 

Temporal Nerves. The nerves dis- 
tributed to the temporal region, furnished 
by the inferior maxillary branch of the fifth 
pair. The name has also been given by 
Sommering to the division of the seventh 
pair distributed to the temporal region. 

TEMPORA'RII DENTES. The tem- 
porary or milk teeth. 

TEMPORARY TEETH. Temporarii 
Denies. The teeth of first dentition. 

TEMPORO-MAXILLARY. Temporo- 
maxilWris. That which belongs to the 
temporal bone and inferior maxillary bone, 
as the Temporo- Maxillary Articulation; 
which see. 

Temporo-Facial. Temporo-facialis. Be- 
longing to the temple and face. 

Temporo-Facial Nerve. A branch of 
the facial nerve distributed to the face and 
temple. 

Temporo-Maxillary Articulation. 
The articulation of the lower jaw on each 
side to the glenoid cavity of the temporal 
bone. This cavity is situated at the base 
of the zygomatic process, is of an irregular 
oval shape, and divided into two portions, 
an anterior and a posterior. The anterior, 
which is the articular, is smooth, and in the 
living subject covered with cartilage, but 
the posterior does not enter into the forma- 
tion of the joint. The two are separated by 
the fissure of Glasserius (fissura Glasseri) 
which gives passage to the chorda tympani 
nerve, the laxator tympani muscle, and the 
internal auditory vessels. The depth of 
this cavity is increased by the eminences 
which surround it. Its size is much greater 
than is necessary for the reception of the 
condyle of the lower jaw, but this dispro- 
portion only exists in man and ruminating 
animals. This cavity is placed nearly 
transversely ; the outer extremity comes a 
little more forward than the internal. It is 
bounded on the inside by the spine of the 
sphenoid bone, posteriorly by the styloid 



and vaginal processes, and anteriorly by 
the eminentia articularis, situated imme- 
diately at the root of the zygomatic process, 
which contributes, in mastication, to mod- 
ify the motions of the jaw. 

For a description of the condyles of the 
lower jaw, see Maxilla, Inferior. They, how- 
ever, as well as the glenoid cavities, are 
covered with a smooth layer of cartilage. 

There is interposed between the condyle 
and the cavity an inter articular cartilage, 
sometimes perforated in the centre, and so 
moulded as to fit the articular surfaces. 
Except where it adheres to the external 
lateral ligament, and gives attachment to a 
few fibres of the external pterygoid muscle, 
the circumference of this cartilage is free, a 
circumstance which greatly facilitates the 
movements of the joint 

The union of this articulation is main- 
tained, 1. By the external lateral ligament, 
which has a broad attachment to the tuber- 
cle situated at the junction of the roots 
of the zygomatic process, extending from 
thence to the neck of the condyle, covering 
the whole of the outside of the articulation. 
Externally it comes in contact with the 
skin, and internally with the interarticular 
cartilage and synovial capsules. 

2. By the internal lateral or sphenomax- 
illary ligament, extending from the spinous 
process of the sphenoid bone to the spine 
on the inside of the orifice of the inferior 
dental canal, forming an aponeurotic band 
which protects the dental vessels and nerves 
from the pressure of the internal pterygoid 
muscle. This ligament cannot be regarded 
as contributing to the strength of the artic- 
ulation. 

3. By the stylo-maxillary ligament, which 
extends from the styloid process of the tem- 
poral bone to the inferior angle of the lower 
jaw, and to give attachment to the stylo- 
glossus muscle. 

Belonging to this articulation are two 
synovial capsules, one on each side of the 
interarticular cartilage, which sometimes, 
by an opening in the cartilage, communi- 
cate with each other. 

Temporo-Maxillary Nerves. The di- 
visions of the facial nerve distributed to 
the temporal and maxillary regions. 

Temporo-Oriculaire. Temporo-oricu- 
Wris. A name given by Chaussier to the 



TEN 



678 



TEP 



superior auris muscle. Dumas calls it 
Temporo- Conchinien. 

TEM'ULENT. Temulen'tus. Intoxi- 
cated. 

TEMULEN'TIA. Tem'ulence. Drunk- 
enness. 

TENACITY. Tenacitas; from teneo, 
to hold. That property of bodies which 
prevents them from parting without con- 
siderable force. Cohesiveness. 

TENAC'ULA. In Surgery, bone-nip- 
pers ; which see. 

TENACULUM. From teneo, to hold. 
A firm, sharp-pointed hook, attached to a 
handle, used to seize and draw out the 
mouths of wounded arteries. 

Tenaculum, Assali'ni's. A pair of small 
forceps, invented by Assalini, furnished 
with fine bifurcated sharp points, received 
into each other when closed, and held to- 
gether by a spring between the handles. 
It is used for seizing and holding small ar- 
teries while a ligature is being applied. 

TENDINOUS. Tendo, a tendon. Per- 
taining to tendons, or like tendons. 

TEN'DO. A tendon. 

Tendo Achii/lis. The strong tendon 
of the heel, formed by the junction of the 
gastrocnemius and soleus muscles. 

TENDON. Tendo; from reivo, I stretch. 
A white, fibrous chord, serving for the at- 
tachment of a muscle or muscles to bones. 

Tendons. Twitching of the. Subsul- 
tus tendinum. 

TENDRIL. Cirrus. In Botany, a fili- 
form, spiral shoot of a plant that winds 
round another body for support. 

TENEOTOMIA. Tenotomy. 

TENESMUS. From recvo, I stretch. 
Frequent desire to go to stool without a 
discharge, accompanied by straining and 
pain. 

TEN'NANTITE. A mineral compound 
of arsenical sulphuret of copper and iron, 
so named in honor of the late Mr. Tennant, 
the discoverer. 

TEN'ON. From teneo, I hold. A term 
applied in Dental Prosthesis to what is 
commonly called the pivot in the crown of 
an artificial tooth, which is received into a 
hole corresponding in size to the one in the 
root of a natural tooth, and by means of 
which the two are held together. 

TENONT'AGRA. Fromrewv, tendon, 



and aypa, a seizure. Gouty or rheumatic 
pains in the tendons. 

TENOTOMY. Tenoto'mia, Teneoto- 
mia ; from tevov, tendon, and toiitj, incision. 
The operation of dividing a tendon, as in 
club-foot. 

TENSION. Ten'sio; from tendere, to 
stretch. The state of a part when extend- 
ed or stretched. 

TENSIVE. Tendo, to stretch. Tend- 
ing to stretch or make tense ; a feeling of 
tension. 

TENSOR. A term applied to muscles, 
the office of which is to extend the parts 
to which they are attached. 

Tensor Pai/ati. The circumflexus pa- 
lati muscle. 

Tensor Tar / si. A small muscle situ- 
ated at the inner commissure of the eye- 
lids. 

Tensor Tym'pani. A muscle of the in- 
ternal ear. 

Tensor Vagi'njs Fem'oris. The fascia 
lata muscle, situated on the outside of the 
thigh. 

TENSU'RA. Tension. 

TENT. In Surgery, a small roll of lint, 
or piece of sponge, used for dilating wounds, 
sinuses, &c, to prevent them from closing 
before they are filled up at the bottom ; also 
introduced into fistulous passages to pre- 
vent adhesion. 

TENTAC'ULUM. A feeler. A mobile 
appendage, belonging to many invertebrate, 
and serving as an organ of touch, or as the 
means of attachment. 

TENTORIUM. The process of the dura 
mater which separates the cerebrum from 
the cerebellum. 

TENT / WORT. A plant of the genus 
Asplenium. 

TEN'UATE. To make thin. 

TENU'ITY. Tenuitas. Thinness ; also, 
smallness of diameter. 

TEPHRO'SIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Leguminoso3. 

Tephrosia Senna. Bnga senna. The 
leaves of this species possess properties 
similar to senna. 

Tephrosia Tincto'ria. Ceylon indigo, 
a plant yielding a blue coloring matter, 
used in Ceylon for the same purpose as in- 
digo. 

Tephrosia Toxica / ria. A plant, native 



TER 



679 



TEE 



of the West Indies and of Cayenne. It af- 
fords a narcotic poison. 

Tephrosia Virginia'na. Turkey pea ; 
goat's rue; catgut; an indigenous plant, 
the roots of which are used in domestic 
practice, in decoction, as a vermifuge. 
They are said to be as certain in their ef- 
fects as Spigelia Marilandica. Other spe- 
cies of the genus possess more or less 
marked medicinal properties. The Tephro- 
sia purpurea is used in India in dyspepsia 
and tympanitis, and the Tephrosia leptosta- 
chyma is said to be purgative. 

TEPIDA'RIUM. Tepidus, lukewarm. 
A warm or tepid bath. 

TER-. Thrice. A prefix to names of 
salts, denoting that three atoms of acid are 
combined with one of base. 

TER/ AS. A monster. 

TERATOLOGY. Teratolog'ia ; from 
Tspac, a monster, and loyoq, a discourse. A 
treatise on monsters. 

TERBIUM. A metal discovered by M. 
Mosander. 

TERCHLO'RIDE OF FOR'MYLE. 
Chloroform. 

TEREBEI/LA. A trepan. 

TEREBIN'THINA. From repeptv&os, 
the turpentine tree. A resinous substance 
of the consistence of honey, which flows 
from pine and fir trees. Turpentine. 

Terebinthina America / na. An oleo- 
resin from the Pinus palustris, and Pinus 
tosda. 

Terebinthina Argentoraten'sis. Stras- 
burg turpentine. 

Terebinthina Canadensis. Canada 
balsam. 

Terebinthina Chi'a. The Chian turpen- 
tine. 

Terebinthina Communis, Common 
turpentine. 

Terebinthina Vene'ta. Venice tur- 
pentine. 

Terebinthina / leum. Oil of turpen- 
tine. 

TER'EBRA. TEREBEI/LA. A trepan. 
TE'RES. Round; cylindrical; applied 
to muscles and ligaments, from their shape. 
Teres Ligamen'tum. The round liga- 
ment attached to the head of the os femoris, 
and to the bottom of the cotyloid cavity of 
the os innominatum. 

Teres Ma / jor. A muscle situated 



along the inferior and posterior part of the 
shoulder. 

Teres Mi'nor. A thin, fleshy muscle, 
situated at the posterior and inferior part of 
the shoulder, and partially covered by the 
back part of the deltoides. 

TER / GAL. From tergum, the back. 
Belonging to the back. 

TERGEM'INUS. A term applied in 
Botany to a leaf-stalk which has two leaf- 
lets at the end of each branch, aud two at 
the division of the fork. 

TERGUM. The back. In Entomolo- 
gy, the upper surface of the abdomen. 

TERMINA'LIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Combretaceo3. 

Terminalia Angustifo / lia. A plaut, 
native of the East Indies. It yields a gum 
resin similar to benzoin. 

Terminalia Beller'ica. This species, 
native of the East Indies, is said to possess 
tonic, astringent, and attenuant properties. 

TERMINALS. Terminal ; forming the 
end or extremity. 

TERMINOLOGY. Terminolog'ia ; 
from Tep/uov, a term, and hoyog, a discourse. 
A treatise on terms. A catalogue or list of 
the more important and usual terms in a 
language, science, or art, with their defi- 
nitions. A nomenclature. 

TERMIN'THUS. A name given by the 
ancients to a tumor surmounted by a black 
pustule. 

TERN. Ternus. Threefold. In Botany, 
organs arranged three by three ; applied to 
leaves when they grow in threes, which ex- 
presses the number in each whorl or set ; 
also, to flowers growing three and three to- 
gether, and to peduncles when three grow 
from the same axil. 

TER / NARY. Terna'rius. Consisting 
of threes ; pertaining to the number three. 
Applied by Dalton to any chemical com- 
pound formed by the union of three atoms. 
TER'NATE. Terna'tus. A term ap- 
plied in Botany to a leaf which has three 
leaflets on a petiole, as iu trefoil, strawberry 
plant, &c. 

TER'RA. Earth. 

Terra Absor'bens. An absorbent earth. 
Terra Japon'ica. Japan earth ; catechu. 
Terra Lem'nia. A bolar earth found 
at Lemnos. 



TES 



680 



TET 



Terra Livox'ica. Sealed earth from 
Livonia. 

Terra Meri'ta. Turmeric root. 

Terra Noceria'na. A soft, whitish, 
astringent earth. 

Terra. Poxdero'sa. Baryta. 

Terra Poxderosa Sali/ta. Chloride 
of barium. 

Terra Portugai/lica. An astringent 
styptic earth, of a reddish color, found in 
Portugal. 

Terra Sigilla / ta. Sealed earth. See 
Bole. 

Terra Ur'ix.e. The earthy matter de- 
posited in the urine. 

Terra Vitrioli Dut/cis. Colcothar. 

TERRE-VERTE. French name for a 
species of olive-green earth, used by paint- 
ers, and said to be a hydrated silicate of 
oxide of iron and potash, with a little mag- 
nesia and alumina. 

TER'TIAN AGUE. Tertian fever. An 
intermittent, whose paroxysms return every 
forty-eight hours, or every third day. 

Tertian Fever. Tertian ague ; which 
see. 

TERBIUM SAL. Old name of a neu- 
tral salt, as being the product of an acid 
and alkali, making a third substauce differ- 
ing from either. 

TES / SERA. A square ; cuboid ; some- 
times applied in Anatomy to the os cu- 
boides, a bone of the tarsus. 

TEST. In Chemist)*!/, a substance em- 
ployed to discover an unknown constituent 
of a compound, by causing it to exhibit 
some known property ; a reagent. In 
Metallurgy, a cupel or vessel in which 
metals are melted for trial and refinement ; 
refining gold or silver by means of lead, in 
a test, by the vitrification, scorification, &c. 
of all foreign matter. 

Test, Lung. Docimasia pulmonum ; 
which see. 

Test Paper, or Litmus Paper. Paper 
stained with litmus, or any reagent. It is 
used as a test of the presence of free acids 
or alkalies. 

TES'TA. The shell of a molluscous ani- 
mal. Also, the smooth, and scaly covering 
which invests the exterior of seeds. 

Testa Ovr. Shell of egg. 

TESTA'CEAXS. Testacece; from testa, 



a shell. Animals provided with a calcare- 
ous shell. 

TESTACEOL'OGY. Testaceolog'ia ; 
from testa, a shell, and 7.oyoc, a discourse. 
Conchology ; the science of testaceous mol- 
lusks. 

TESTACEOUS. From testa, a shell. 
A powder made of burnt shells. Also, of 
the nature of or having a shell. In Botany, 
brownish-yellow, like unglazed earthenware. 

TESTAE PREPARA'TJS. Prepared 
oyster shells. Free oyster shells from ex- 
traneous matter, wash with boiling water, 
reduce to powder, then put into a vessel 
nearly filled with water ; stir briskly, and 
after waiting a few minutes, pour the turbid 
liquid into another vessel : repeat the pro- 
cess with the powdered shells in the first 
vessel ; again pour off the turbid liquor, and 
after the powder has subsided, pour off the 
water and dry it. This is given as an ant- 
acid in diarrhoea. 

TES'TES. The testicles. 

Testes Cer / ebri. The inferior tuber- 
cles of the tubercula quadrigemina. 

TES / TICLE. From testis, a witness, 
because the testes are evidences of virility. 
The testicles are two oval, glandular organs, 
situated within the scrotum, covered by the 
tunica albuginea. 

Testicle, Swelled. Orchitis : which see. 

TESTIC'ULUS. A testicle. 

TESTICULAR CORD. See Spermatic 
Cord. 

TESTIC'ULATE. In Botany, shaped 
like a testicle. 

TEST / ING. In Metallurgy, the opera- 
tion of refining gold and silver by means of 
lead upon a vessel called a test or cupel. 

TESTIS. Orchis ; the testicle. 

Testis Femix'ecs, or Tes'tis Mulie'- 
bris. The ovary. 

TESTU'DO. The turtle. Also, an en- 
cysted tumor of the scalp. 
.Testudo Cer / ebri. The fornix. 

TETAX'IC. Relating to tetanus. Also, 
a medicine which increases the irritability 
of the muscular fibre, as Nux vomica, 
Strychnia, &c, and when taken in large 
doses, produces convulsions. 

TETAXaCA. See Tetanic. 

TET'AXIXE. Strychnine. 

TET'AXUS. From raws* I stretch. 
Spasms accompanied by rigidity. A dis- 



TET 



681 



TEX 



ease characterized by general and perma- 
nent spasmodic rigidity of the muscles. There 
are four varieties: 1. Trismus, the lock- 
jaw. 2. Opisthotonos, in which the body 
is drawn back. 3. Emprosthotonos, in which 
it is drawn forward, and 4. Pleurosthoionos, 
where it is drawn to one side. 

Tetanus Maxii/l^e Inferiors. Tris- 
mus, or lock-jaw. 

Tetanus Tris / mus. See Tetanus. 

TET / RA. A prefix denoting the number 
four. 

TETARTJE'US. A quartan ague. 

TETARTOPHY'IA. From reraprog, the 
fourth, and (pvcj, I arise. A name given by 
Sauvages to quartan intermittent fever. 

TETRADRACH'MON. From rerpa, 
four, and dpax/uTj, a drachm. A weight of 
four drachms or half an ounce. 

TETRAD YNAM'IA. Tetradyn' amous ; 
from rerpa, four, and dvvajxc, power. In 
Botany, a class of plants with six stamens, 
four longer than the others. 

TETRAG'ONUS. Quadrangular ; four- 
cornered. In Anatomy, the platysma my- 
oides. 

TETRAGYN'IA. From rerpa, four, 
and yw7), a wife. In Botany, an order of 
plants having four pistils. 

TETRAHEDRON. A solid figure 
bounded by four equilateral and equal tri- 
angles. 

TETRAN'DRIA. Tetran' drous ; from 
rerpag, a quaternary, and avrjp, a husband. 
A class of hermaphrodite plants having four 
stamens. 

TETRAN'THERA. A genus of plants 
of the order Lauracece. 

Tetranthera Pichu'rim. The plant 
from which the Faba pichurim is obtained. 

Tetranthera Roxburghii. The fruit of 
this plant affords a large quantity of fatty 
matter, which is used in China for making 
candles. 

TETRAPET'ALOUS. Tetrapet'alus ; 
from rerpa, four, and Treralov, a petal. A 
term applied in Botany to a plant producing 
a corolla with four petals. 

TETRAPHAR'MACUM. An ointment 
composed of wax, resin, lard, and pitch. 

TETRAPHYI/LOUS. Four-leaved. 

TETRAP'ODUS. From rerpa, four, and 
rcovg, a foot. Four-footed ; synonymous with 
quadruped. 



TETRAPODOI/OGY. Tetrapodolog'ia; 
from rerpa, irovg, a foot, and Aoyoc, a dis- 
course. A treatise on quadrupeds, or four- 
footed animals. 

TESTER. Herpes; which see. 

Tetter, Crusted. Impetigo. 

Tetter, Milky. Porrigo larvalis. 

Tetter, Scaly. Psoriasis. 

TET'TERWORT. A plant of the genus 
Chelidonium. 

TEU'CRIUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiatce. 

Teucrium Capita / tum. The poleymoun- 
tain of Montpellier. 

Teucrium Cham^ / drys. The common 
germander. It is slightly bitter and aro- 
matic, and was used by the ancients in in- 
termittent fevers, rheumatism, and gout. 

Teucrium Cham^ep / itys. The common 
ground pine. 

Teucrium Cret'icum. The poleymoun- 
tain of Candy, said to be aperient and cor- 
roborant. 

Teucrium Iva. French ground pine. It 
has similar properties to the common ground 
pine. 

Teucrium Ma'rum. The marum ger- 
mander. It is stimulant, aromatic, and de- 
obstruent. 

Teucrium Scor'dium. The water ger- 
mander. It is sometimes used as an anti- 
septic ; also, as a cataplasm and fomentation. 

TEU'THID^E. Teu'thidans ; from 
rev&LQ, a calamary. The family of cephal- 
opods, of which the calamary, Loligo vul- 
garis, is the type. 

TEX / TURE. Textu'ra ; from texere, to 
weave. The arrangement of the several 
parts of any body with each other. In 
Anatomy, the arrangement of the tissues of 
an organ. The textures of the body accord- 
ing to Wilson, are : 

1. Corpuscular tissue, found. in the blood, 
lymph, and chyle. 

2. Epidermoid tissue ; example, epithe- 
lium, cuticle, hair, nails. 

3. Pigmentary tissue, found in the cho- 
roid coat of the eye, lung, &c. 

4. Adipose tissue, as fat. 

5. Cellular tissue. 

6. Fibrous tissue. 

7. Elastic tissue, ligamenta flava, mid- 
dle coat of the arteries. 



THA 



682 



THE 



8. Cartilaginous tissue, including fibro- 
cartilage. 

9. Osseous tissue. 

10. Muscular tissue. 

11. Nervous tissue. 

12. Vascular tissue, arteries, veins, and 
lymphatics. 

13. Serous tissue, including synovial. 

14. Mucous tissue. 

15. Dermoid tissue. 

16. Glandular tissue. 

17. Refracting tissue, lens of the eye, 
cornea. 

18. Petrous tissue, enamel of the teeth. 
TEX /r TUS. A tissue. 
THAI/AMUS. A room or chamber. In 

Anatomy, the part of the brain from which 
the optic nerve derives one of its branches. 
In Botany, the part on which the ovary is 
situated ; the receptacle of the fruit. 

THAI/ AMI NERVORUM OPTICO'- 
RUM. Two oblong bodies, having a thin 
coating of white substance on their surface, 
situated between the corpora striata, divided 
by a fissure, which constitutes the third ven- 
tricle of the brain. They form the princi- 
pal origin of the optic nerve, a circumstance 
which gave rise to their name. 

THALIC'TRUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Ranunculaceoz. 

Thalictrum Fla'vum. The poor man's 
rhubarb. It has properties similar to rhu- 
barb. 

THAI/LUS. In Botany, the organs of 
vegetation of liverworts, lichens, and sea- 
weed. Also, the bed of fibres, from which 
many species of fungi are developed. 

THAI/LOGEN. ThaVlophyte. A term 
applied in Botany to cellular plants which 
have a thallus, as lichens. 

THANATCKDES. Qavaroc, death. 
Deadly ; causing death. 

THANATOFDES. Resembling death; 
thanatoid. 

THAXATOI/OGY. Thanatolog'ia ; 
from davaroc, death, and ?.oyoc, a discourse. 
A treatise on the doctrine of death. 

THAN'ATOS. Death. 

THAP'SIA. A genus of plants of the 
order UmbeUiferos. 

Thapsia Ascle / pias. The deadly carrot. 
The root is emetic and cathartic. 

Thapsia Sii/phion. This species yields a 



gum-resin, supposed to have been the Laser 
of the ancients. 

THAP'SUS. Verbascum Thapsus. 

THE / A. The dried leaves of the tea- 
shrub. Also, a genus of plants of the order 
Ternstromiacece ; but whether it contains 
more than one species, is a question which 
botanists have not, as yet, been able to de- 
cide. Linnaeus, who established the genus, 
enumerates two species, the Thea Bohea, 
and the Thea Yiridis, the black tea, and the 
green. Other species, as the Thea Oleosa, 
Thea Cantoniensis, and Thea Cochinchi- 
nensis, have been recognizad, but it is be- 
lieved by others that all of these are only 
varieties of one species, the Thea Sinensis, 
and any one of them will afford the black or 
green tea-, the difference being solely at- 
tributable to the mode of preparation. 

Thea Germax'ica. A plant of the genus 
Veronica. 

THEBE'SII FORAMINA. Orifices of 
Tliebesius. Small orifices on the right auricle 
of the heart. 

THE / CA. Qtjktj. A case or sheath. See 
Sheath. 

Theca Yertebra'lis. A prolongation of 
dura mater lining the canal of the vertebral 
column, and investing the spinal cord as far 
down as the third lumbar vertebra. It sends 
off a tubular process to each of the spinal 
nerves. 

THECFTIS. TJieca, a sheath. Inflam- 
mation of the sheath of a tendon. 

THE1KT. Thei'na. The peculiar prin- 
ciple on which the properties of tea depend. 
It is identical with Caffein. 

THELA'SIS. Lactation. 

THE'LE. The nipple ; a papilla. 

THELFTIS From drj7.v. the nipple, and 
itis, a terminal signifying inflammation. In- 
flammation of the nipples. 

THECAL, eevap. Towards the palm 
of the hand. 

THE'XAR. From &**>, I strike. The 
palm of the hand and sole of the foot. Also 
a muscle extending the thumb. 

Thenar Eminence. The projection on 
the superior and outer part of the hand. 
■ THEN'ARDITE. Anhydrous sulphate 
of soda. 

THEOBRO'MA. A genus of plants of 
the order StercuUac 

Theobroma Caca'o. The tree which 



THE 



683 



THE 



bears the cacao. The nuts consist of a 
white, sweet, and somewhat oleaginous 
substance, and form the basis of chocolate. 
They also yield a fatty oil, known under the 
name of butter of cacao, used principally 
in the formation of soaps and pomatums. 

THEOBROMINE. A neutral crystal- 
line principle analogous to Thein and 
Caffein, obtained from the cacao. 

THEOMA'NIA. eeoc, God, and fiavta, 
madness. Religious madness or melancholy. 

THEORETICAL. TheoretV ens ; from 
tieopec), I contemplate. Pertaining to 
theory; depending on theory; not practi- 
cal ; speculative. 

THEORY. Theo'ria ; from deopea, I 
contemplate. The speculative part of a 
science ; inferences drawn from facts ; an 
exposition of the principles of a science. 
Also, science distinguished from art, as the 
theory and practice of dental surgery, or 
general medicine. It differs from hypothe- 
sis in being founded on inferences drawn 
from established facts, while a hypothesis 
attempts to explain certain phenomena, by 
assuming propositions altogether specula- 
tive. 

Theory of Medicine. A philosophical 
exposition of the phenomena of health and 
disease, embracing physiology, pathology, 
hygiene, and therapeutics. 

THERAPEUTICS. Therapeu'tice ; 
from tiepaTrevo, I wait on the sick. I alle- 
viate, or assuage. That branch of medicine 
which has for its object the treatment of 
diseases, or which considers the application 
of the remedies employed for their preven- 
tion and cure. 

THERAPFA. Therapeutics. 

THERPACA. Or/piaKa. The'riac; from 
#?7/9, a ferocious or venomous animal, and 
aKeo/uac, I cure. An electuary, supposed 
by the ancients to be a potent antidote 
against the bite of venomous animals. 
Also, treacle or molasses. 

Theriaca Celes'tis. Tincture of opium. 

Theriaca Edinen'sis. Confection of 
opium. 

Theriaca Germano'rum. An extract 
prepared from juniper berries. 

Theriaca Londinen'sis. A cataplasm 
of cumin seed, bay-berries, germander, 
snakeroot, cloves, and honey. 



THERIAKI. Name given in Turkey 
to opium-eaters. 

THERIOCATAR'RHUS. Qepog, sum- 
mer, and catarrhus, a catarrh. Summer 
catarrh, or hay fever ; hay asthma. 

THERIO'MA. The'rion. A malignant 
ulcer. 

THERIOT'OMY. Qqpwv, a beast, and 
TEjuvu, to cut. Dissection of the lower ani- 
mals. Zootomy. 

THER'M^E. Oepfia. Heat ; warm baths 
or springs. 

THERMAL. Warm. 

THER'ME. Heat, especially feverish 
heat. 

THERMO-ELECTRICITY. Electricity 
produced by heat. It is effected by heat- 
ing the junction of two metals of different 
conducting powers, which have been sol- 
dered together. This at once sets in mo- 
tion a current of electricity, which passes 
along the wires. 

THERMOMETER. Thermome'trum ; 
from $epfi7), heat, and /uerpov, a measure. 
An instrument for measuring the tem- 
perature of bodies, or the degrees of heat. 
The following are in use ; Fahrenheit's 
Thermometer, the scale of which, between 
the freezing and boiling points of water 
under a medium pressure of the atmosphere, 
is divided into one hundred and eighty 
parts or degrees, the freezing-point being 
marked 32°, and the boiling-point 212°. 
This scale is the one most used in this 
country and in England. 

The Centigrade Thermometer has a scale 
in which there are just one hundred degrees 
between the freezing and boiling points of 
water, the former being marked 0°, or zero, 
and the latter 100°. The scale is used in 
France and other parts of the continent. 

Reaumur's Thermometer, has a scale on 
which the freezing-point is marked 0°, and 
the boiling-point 80°. In this and also in 
the Centigrade, the degrees are continued 
of the same size below and above these 
points, those below being reckoned the neg- 
ative. The scale of Centigrade is reduced 
to that of Fahrenheit by multiplying by nine 
and dividing by five ; that of Reaumur to 
Fahrenheit by dividing by four instead of 
five ; or that of Fahrenheit to either of these 
by reversing this process. 

THERMOMETER, DIFFERENTIAL. 



THI 



684 



THO 



An instrument for measuring very small 
differences of temperature. 

THER'MOSCOPE. A modification of 
the air thermometer, which exhibits to the 
eye the changes of heat. 

THER'MOSTAT. From &e Pf 2og, warm, 
and cra-og, standing. A self-acting appa- 
ratus for regulatiug temperature by the un- 
equal expansion of different metals. 

THE'SIS. A position or proposition ; a 
dissertation on any subject. In Medical 
aud Dental Colleges, an essav composed by 
a student who is a candidate for gradu- 
ation. 

THEVE'TIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Apocynaceoz. 

Thevetia A / houai. A Brazilian tree 
which produces a nut said to be a violent 
poison. 

Thevetia Neriifo'lia. A West India 
tree, the seeds of which possess acro-nar- 
cotic properties. The bark is said to be a 
powerful febrifuge, two grains producing as 
much effect upon the system as a full dose 
of cinchona. 

THIBAU'DIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Ericacece. 

Thibaudia Que'reme. An aromatic 
tincture is made from the flowers of this 
species, which is used in Peru as a cure for 
toothache. 

THIGH. Femur. That part of the 
lower limb situated between the pelvis and 
leg. 

Thigh-Bone. Os femoris. 

THIONUR'IC ACID. A bibasic errs- 
tallizable acid, a product of the decomposi- 
tion of thionurate of lead with sulphuric 
acid. Formula C 8 X 3 H 5 O s 2S0 2 +2HO. 

THIOSIN'XAMIX. A bitter crystal- 
line compound, formed by the union of 
ammonia with the essential oil of mustard, 
C 8 H 6 X 2 S 2 . 

THIRST. In Physiology, the sensation 
of a desire to drink, or to introduce liquids 
into the stomach. 

Thirst, Excessive. A constant desire 
to drink, with a sense of dryness of the 
mouth and fauces. It is often a symptom 
of disease. 

Thirst, Morbid. Excessive thirst. 

THIRST'Y. Having a painful sensa- 
tion in the fauces for want of water. 

THIS'TLE. Common name of prickly 



plants of the genus Carduus, of which there 
are upwards of thirty species. 

Thistle, Blessed. A plant of the genus 
Centaur ea. 

Thistle, Carlixe. Common name of 
Carlina acaulis. 

Thistle, Creeping. The popular name 
of Serraiula arvensis. 

Thistle, Holy. Blessed thistle, a plant 
of the genus Centaurea. 

Thistle, Ladies'. Milk Thistle. Com- 
mon name of Carduus marianus. 

THLA'SIS. Thlas'ma. A contusion. 

THLAS'PI. A genus of plants of the 
order Cruciferce. 

Thlaspi Arvex'se. Treacle mustard. 

Thlaspi Campes / tre. Mithridate mus- 
tard. The seeds of this as well as the pre- 
ceding species are similar in their proper- 
ties to mustard. 

THLIPSEXCEPH'ALUS. Prom* 
compression, and ey/ceoa/.of, the encepha- 
lon. A monster in whom the skull is open 
in the frontal, parietal, and occipital re- 
gions. 

THOMAS'S CHEEK AND TONGUE 
HOLDER. A dental instrument invented 
by Dr. C. C. Thomas for the purpose of 
keeping the cheek from the buccal surface 
of the lower molars, depressing the tongue, 
and holding the jaws at a sufficient dis- 
tance apart. It consists of two grooved 
plates to admit the molar teeth, which may 
be separated or brought together by a screw 
working in a cylinder. Around the cylinder 
are two collars which can be tightened by 
set screws : to the lower is soldered a rod 
on which moves a ring holding a hand- 
shaped tongue-holder, to the upper 
tached a highly polished oval concave plate, 
connected with the shaft by a ball and 
socket joint: the shaft itself is capable of 
extension by a ratchet movement. 

THOMSO'XIAXISM. The doctrine 
of Thomson with regard to the laws of the 
animal economy and the treatment : 
ease. Its chief peculiarity consists in main- 
taining that metals and minerals, being 
taken from the depths of the earth, have a 
tendency to carry down into the earth all 
who use them : and that as vegetables 
spring from the earth, they are 
to keep mankind from the grave. The 
empirical system of medical pra 



THO 



685 



THE 



founded upon this doctrine, has, we believe, 
nearly exploded. 

THORACENTESIS. From dupa?, the 
thorax, and kevttjgiq, perforation. Tapping 
the thorax. 

THORACIC. Thorac'icus. Belonging 
to the thorax. 

Thoracic Aor'ta. That portion of the 
aorta between the heart and diaphragm. 

Thoracic Artery, Inferior. The ex- 
ternal mammary artery. 

Thoracic Duct. Ductus tlior ac'icus. 
The trunk or duct of the absorbents, in 
which the lymphatics of the lower extrem- 
ities, left side of the head, neck, and thorax 
terminate. It commences at the recep- 
taculum chyli, is about the size of a goose- 
quill, passes up upon the dorsal vertebrae, 
between the aorta and vena azygos, some- 
times dividing into two branches which 
afterwards unite and sometimes give off a 
number of branches that assume a plexi- 
form arrangement, passes up through the 
diaphragm, and to the union of the left sub- 
clavian and jugular veins, into which it 
empties its contents. 

Thoracic Regions. The different re- 
gions of the chest. 

THORACOCENTESIS. From tho- 
rax, and nevTTjoiQ) a pricking. Piercing of 
the thorax. 

THORACYS'TIS. Encysted dropsy of 
the thorax. 

THORAC'ICI. Thorac'ics. An order 
of bony fishes which have the ventral fins 
under the pectoral. 

THOR'ACO-GASTRODID'YMUS. 
From ■dcopa^, the chest, yaaTjjp, the belly, 
and didvjuog, a twin. A monstrosity con- 
sisting of twins united by the abdomen and 
chest. 

THORACODIDYMUS. From &<opa£, 
the chest, and dtdv/uoc, a twin. A monstros- 
ity consisting of twins united by the thorax. 

THORACO-FACIAL. Name given by 
Chaussier to the Platysma myoides muscle. 

THO / RAX. From dupa?, a breastplate. 
The chest, or that portion of the body situ- 
ated between the neck and abdomen. It 
is one of the splanchnic cavities, and con- 
tains the pleura, lungs, heart, oesophagus, 
thoracic duct, thymus gland, arch of the 
aorta, part of the vena cava, the vena azygos, 
the eighth pair of nerves, and part of the 



intercostal nerve. It is bounded anteriorly 
by the sternum, posteriorly by the vertebrae, 
laterally by the ribs and scapula, above by 
the clavicle, and below by the diaphragm. 

THO'RIA. Thori'na. Oxide of tho- 
rium ; an earthy substance discovered by 
Berzelius in Thorite. 

THO'RITE. A massive and compact 
mineral found in Norway. It has a black- 
ish color and the appearance of vitreous 
lava. It contains 58 per cent, of Thoria. 

THORIUM. Thori'num. The metal- 
lic base of Thoria. 

THORN. A tree or shrub armed with 
sharp woody shoots or spines, as the black 
thorn, white thorn, buck thorn, &c. Also, 
a sharp woody process or spine from the 
stem of a tree or shrub. 

Thorn-Apple. A common name of 
Datura stramonium, or Jamestown weed. 

Thorn, Egyptian. The Acacia vera. 

THOR'OUGHWORT. The popular 
name of Eupato / rium perfolia / tum } or 
boneset. 

THREADWORM. The Oxiju'rus, or 
Ascarus Vermicularis. A species of small 
worm about half an inch in length. It is 
usually found in the rectum, and causes an 
intolerable itching. Injections containing 
oil of turpentine prove serviceable. 

THREP'SIS. Qpe^iq. Nutrition; as- 
similation. 

THREPSOI/OGY. Threpsolog'ia; from 
-d-peipie, nutrition, and loyog, a discourse. 
The doctrine of nutrition. 

THRID'ACE. QpcdaZ, the lettuce. A 
substance obtained from lettuce, supposed 
to be identical with Lactucarium. 

THRIX. A hair. 

THROAT. The anterior part of the 
neck ; also the pharynx. 

THROAT'WORT. Great throatwort. 
Common name of Campanula trachelium. 

THROB. To beat, as the heart or pulse, 
with more than ordinary force and rapidity. 

THROBBING. Beating ; pulsating, as 
of the heart or of an artery; palpitating. 

THROE. Anguish ; agony ; extreme 
pain ; applied particularly to the pain of 
parturition. 

THROMBOSIS. The formation or prog- 
ress of Thrombus ; which see. 

THROMBUS. From $po[x(3oo), to clot. 
A small tumor formed by an effusion of 



THY 



686 



THY 



blood iuto the cellular substance in the vi- 
cinity of a vein which has been opened. 

THROT'TLE. The trachea. 

THRUSH. Aphthae : which see. 

THRYP'SIS. Comminution. 

THU'LITE. A mineral found in Xor- 
way. of a peach-blossom color, consisting 
of silica, alumina, and lime, with a small 
portion of soda, potash, and the oxide of 
iron and manganese. 

THUMB. The first, or greatest, of the 
fingers. 

THUS. The resin of the Pinus alies. 
and of the Juniper us lycia. 

THU / YA. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Coniferm. 

Thuta Occidenta'lis. The arbor vitae, 
or tree of life. The leaves and wood were 
formerly employed in phthisical affections, 
intermittent fevers, and dropsies. An irri- 
tating ointment, said to be useful in rheu- 
matism, is also made from the leaves. 

THYM'BRA, A plant of the genus Sa- 
tureia. 

Thymbra Hispax'ica. A synonym of 
Thymus mastkhina. 

THYME. The common name of Thy- 
mus. 

THYMI'AMA. From dvpoj an odor. 
Musk-wood. Thus judceorum. A species 
of brownish-gray bark brought from Syria. 
having an agreeable balsamic odor, and a 
subacrid. bitterish taste. 

THYMIC 'SIS. Framboesia. 

THYMUTES. Wine impregnated with 
thyme. 

THYMUTIS. Inflammation of the thy- 
mus gland. 

THYMTUM. A small wart upon the 
skin, resembling thyme buds. 

THY'MOS. Qvuoc. The soul; life: an- 
ger. Also, thyme. In Anatomy, the name 
of a glaud. 

THYMOXAL'ME. A pharmaceutical 
preparation, composed of thyme, vinegar, 
and salt. 

THY'MUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Labiatm. 

Thymus Citra'tus. TJiymus serpylhun. 
Wild thyme ; mother of thyme. 

Thymus Mastich'ixa. The common 
herb mastich. It has a strong, agreeable 
smell, and was formerly used as an errhiue. 

Thymus Serpyl'lum. Wild thyme. The 



properties of this species are similar to gar- 
den thyme. 

Thymus Vulgaris. Common thyme. 
This is said to be stomachic, tonic, and em- 
menagogue. 

THYMUS GLAND. A conglomerate 
gland in the foetus, composed of lobules 
and a central cavity, situated in a duplica- 
ture of the mediastinum under the upper 
part of the sternum. 

THYREMPHRAX'IS. Thyroce'h. 
Swelling of the thyroid gland. Broncho- 
cele. 

THYREOID. Thyroid. 

THYREOX'CUS. Swelling or hernia- 
like protrusion of the mucous membrane of 
the larynx. 

THYRO-, THYREO-. A prefix, from 
dvpeoc, a shield, denoting a connection with 
the thyroid, or shield-like cartilage of the 
larynx. 

Thyro Arytenoid. Relating to the thy- 
roid and arytenoid cartilages. 

Thyro-Arytexoid Ligaments. The in- 
ferior ligaments of the larynx. The vocal 
chords. 

Thyro-Arytexoid Muscle. Thyro-aryt- 
cenoide'us. A thin muscle situated about 
the glottis. It arises from the lower part 
of the posterior surface of the thyroid car- 
tilage, and is inserted into the outer part of 
the base of the arytenoid cartilage. Its use 
is to draw the arytenoid cartilage forward 
nearer to the thyroid, and as it does this, it 
relaxes the ligaments of the lary.x. 

Thyro-Epiglot'tic. Thyro-epiglottideus. 
A name given by Sabatier to the outer por- 
tion of the thyro-arytenoid muscie. 

Thyro-Hyolde / us. Thyro-hyoid. A 
muscle arising from the thyroid cartilage, 
and inserted into the inferior border of the 
cornu of the os hyoides. 

Thyro-Pharyxge'us. The constrictor 
pharyngis inferior. 

Thyro-Pharyxgo-Staphyli'xus. The 
palato-pharyDgeus. 

Thyro-Staphyli'xus. The palato-pha- 
rvngeus muscle. 
* THYROCE'LE. Bronchocele. 

THY'ROID. Thyreoid. Thyroi'des; 
from d-vpsoc. a shield, and eidoc, resemblance. 
Resembling a shield. 

Thyroid Car'tilage. CartUa'go scuti- 
for' mis. The largest cartilage of the larynx. 



TIB 



687 



TIG 



It is composed of two lateral alae, which 
unite in front and form a projection called 
the pomum Adami. Each of these alae, 
posteriorly, terminates above in the superior 
cornu, and below in the inferior cornu. 
An oblong ridge is observed on the side of 
each ala which gives attachment to the 
sterno-hyoid muscle, and origin to the thyro- 
hyoid and constrictor muscles. On the in- 
ner side near the union of the alae, the epi- 
glottis, the chordae vocales, the thyroaryte- 
noid, and the thyro-epiglottidean muscles 
are attached. This cartilage constitutes 
the anterior, superior, and largest part of 
the larynx. 

Thyroid Gland. Glan'dula thyroVdes. 
A glandiform body consisting of two lobes, 
situated one on each side of the trachea, 
upon the cricoid cartilage and horns of the 
thyroid cartilage. Its functions are un- 
known. 

THYROID'EAL. Thyroi'deus. Relat- 
ing to the thyroid gland or cartilage. 

Thyroideal Arteries. Two arteries, 
distinguished by the names of superior and 
inferior. The superior arises from the ex- 
ternal carotid artery, and the inferior from 
the subclavian, and both, after giving off 
several branches, are distributed to the thy- 
roid gland. 

Thyroideal Veins. These veins are 
distinguished into, 1. A superior and several 
middle thyroideal veins, which open into the 
internal jugular vein ; 2. Two inferior, a 
right and left, and sometimes more. The 
right opens into the right vena innominata, 
and the left into the left vena innominata. 

THYROPHRAX'IA. Bronchocele. 

THYREOID. Having the form of a 
thyrsus. 

THYRSUS. QvpcoQ. Any light straight 
shaft. In Botany, a dense panicle with the 
lower branches shorter than those of the 
middle, as seen in the inflorescence of Sy- 
ringa vulgaris, 

TI. The symbol of titanium. 

TIB'IA. The large bone of the leg. 

TIB / IAD. Towards the tibial aspect. 

TIB / IAL. Tibia'lis. Pertaining to the 
tibia. 

Tibial Aponeurosis. A continuation 
of the femoral aponeurosis over the leg. 

Tibial Arteries. Arterioz tibiales. 
The two principal branches of the popliteal 



artery. They are called the anterior and 
posterior tibial arteries. 

Tibial Aspect. Name given by Barclay 
to the aspect towards the side on which the 
tibia is situated. 

Tibial Nerves. Two nerves, an ante- 
rior and a posterior. The anterior com- 
mences at the bifurcation of the peroneal 
and descends with the tibial artery. The 
posterior is a continuation of the popliteal 
nerve, and passes down the posterior part 
of the leg to the back part of the inner 
ankle. 

Tibial Veins. Two veins, an anterior 
and a posterior, which have the same ar- 
rangement as the tibial arteries. 
TIBIALIS. Tibial. 
Tibialis Anti'cus. A muscle situated 
on the anterior part of the leg. 

Tibialis Gracilis. The plantar mus- 
cle. 

Tibialis Posticus. A muscle situated 
at the posterior part of the leg. 

TIBIO-CALCANIEN. Name given by 
Chaussier to the soleus muscle. 

Tibio-Tarsal. Relating to the tibia and 
tarsus. 

Tibio-Tarsal Articulation. The ar- 
ticulation of the foot with the leg. 

TIC. In Pathology, the contraction of 
certain muscles, especially of some of those 
of the face, designated by some French au- 
thors Tic convulsif, in order to distinguish 
it from Tic douloureux or neuralgia faciei. 
It appears to be a sort of local chorea. 

Tic Douloureux. A French term sig- 
nifying a painful spasm, usually applied to 
neuralgia of the face, the infra-orbitary 
branches of the fifth pair being the nerves 
usually affected. 

TICK. A small insect ; a species of 
Acarus ; which see. 

Tick-Weed. A plant of the genus He- 
deoma. 

TICE7LING. A peculiar sensation, re- 
sulting from excitation of the cutaneous 
nerves. 

TICCKREA. A genus of plants of the 
order Rutaceo3. 

Ticorea Febrif / uga. A South American 
tree, the bark of which possesses properties 
similar to those of cinchona. 

TIGTJA. Tiglii grana. The seeds of 
Croton tiglium. 



TIX 



688 



TIN 



TIG'LII, OLEUM. Croton oil. 

TIL'IA. A genus of trees of the order 
-:o£. 

Tilia Europ-e'a. The lime tree. Lin- 
den tree. Bass wood. The flowers are sup- 
posed to be anodyne and antispasmodic. 

TIL'MOS. From rdXu, to pull. Evul- 
sion ; a pulling ; teasing. 

TIL'MUS. Picking of the bed-clothes. 

TIMAC. The root of an East Indian 
plant, said to possess diuretic proper:: e& 

TIM'IDUS. The rectus inferior oculi 
muscle. 

TIN. Stanfmtm. A whitish, brilliant 
metal, of an intermediate hardness between 
gold and lead. It is very malleable and is 
readily beat into thin leaves or foil, in which 
state it is used for filling teeth, and : 
haps, for this purpose, the beaJ 
for gold that has ever been employed. Its 
conductive property is not so great as that 
of gold. Ii | :■•:-:• less tenacity and duc- 
tility than most of the other malleable 
metals. It is also used by dentists, both 
for models and counter-models, for which, 
in most cases, it answers an excellent pur- 
pose. It is extensively employed in the 
arts, and its filings are sometimes used as 
a mechanical vermifuge. The chloride or 
butter of tin is a violent cathartic. 

Tin Foil. Stammtm jo'ia'tum. This 
was very generally used until about 182 . 
for filling teeth, and even at the present day 
is employed for this purpose by many den- 
tists. See Filling Teeth, in Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

. Muriate of. Chloride of tin. 
Butter of tin. 

Tin, Sulphuret of. See Aurum Mu- 
si vum. 

TINAG'MUS. Swinging; shaking. 

TIXAS'MUS. Tenesmus. 

TINCjE OS. The mouth of the uterus 
is so called from its resemblance to the 
mouth of the tench fish. 

TINC'AL. The commercial name of 
crude borax : impure biborate of soda, con- 
sisting of crystals of a yellowish color and 
unctuous feel. 

TIXCTO 'RIAL. That which dyes : ap- 
plied to matter used in dyeing : pertaining 
to colors or dyes. 

TIXCTU'RA. From tingere. tinctum, 
to dye. A tincture. 



TlKCTUKA AcETa'tIS Fer'rI CUM AL- 
COHOL. Ph. D. Tincture of acetate of 
iron with alcohol. 

Tixctura Acoxi'ti Foliorum. U. S. 
Tincture of aconite leaves. D:>se. twenty 
to thirty drops. 

Tixctura Acoxiti Radices. Tincture 
of aconite root. Dose, ^v, gradua. 
creased. 

rorcTORA Al / oes. Ph. U. S. and L. 
Tincture of aloes. Dose, 15 ss. to 5JS3. 

Tixctura Aloes et Myr're-e:. D & 
Tincture of aloes and myrrh. Compound 
tincture of aloes. Dose. 5j to ^ij. 

Tixctura Ammo'xle Comtos'ita. Ph. 
: mpound tincture of ammonia. 

Tixctura Axgustu'r-E. Tincture of an- 
gustura bark. 

Tixctura Arxice. Tincture of arnica. 
Applied to bruises with good effect. J i 
internal use. lose, 355. to 5:;. See Arnica. 

Tixctura Asafge'tld-E. U. S. Fine- 
tune of asafcetida. Dose, 5j. 

Tixctura. Aurax'tii. Ph. L. ar.1 B. 
Tincture of orange peel. 

Tixctura Balsami Tolutaxi. Tincture 
of tolu. 

Tixctura Belladox'x-E. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of belladonna. Dose, gtt xv to xxx. 

Tixctura Bexzo'ixi Compos'ita. U. 
S. compound tincture of benzoin. I 

' 3y- 

Tixctura Bu'chu. Ph. D. Tincture of 
buchu. Dose. 5j to 5: v. 

Tixctura Calum's-? . U. S. Tincture 
of columbo. 

Tixctura Cam'phor-e. U. S. Tincture 
of camphor. 

Tixctura Camphors Compos'ita. U. 
S. Camphorated tincture of opium. Pare- 
goric elixir. 

Tixctura Caxxabis ixpice. Tincture 
of Indian hemp. Dose. *T,xx. gradually 
increair.:, 

Tixctura Caxthar'idis. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of Spanish flies. Dose, ^x to 5j. 

Tixctura Cap'sici. U. S. Tincture of 
Cayenne pepper. Dose. 35s. to 3j. or more. 

7:: :?AMo'iti. U. S. Tincture 

of cardamom. Dose, 5j to 5ij, or more. 

Tixctura Cardavomi CojTposita. Ph. 
L. and E. Compound tincture of carda- 



TIN 



689 



TIN 



Tinctura Cascarii/l.e. Ph. L. and E. 
Tincture of cascarilla. 

Tinctura Cassi^e. Ph. E. Tincture of 
cassia. 

Tinctura Casto / rei. U. S. Tincture 
of castor. Dose, ^xx to gij. 

Tinctura Castorei Ammoniata. Ph. 
E. Ammoniated tincture of castor. 

Tinctura Cat / echu. U. S. Tincture 
of catechu. Dose, gj to gij. 

Tinctura Cincho'n.e. U. S. Tincture 
of Peruvian bark. Dose, gj to giij. 

Tinctura Cinchonas Compos / ita. U. 
S. Compound tincture of Peruvian bark. 
Dose, 3j to 3iij. 

Tinctura Cinnamo'mi. U. S. Tincture 
of cinnamon. Dose, £j to £ij. 

Tinctura Cinnamomi Compos'ita. U. 
S. Compound tincture of cinnamon. Dose, 
3j to Sij. 

Tinctura Coi/chici Compos / ita. Ph. 
L. Compound tincture of colchicum. Dose, 
thirty drops to £j. 

Tinctura Colchici Sem / inis. U. S. 
Tinctu'ra coVchici. Tincture of colchicum 
seed. Dose, ^x to gj. 

Tinctura Colom / bo. U. S. Tincture of 
columba. Dose, gss. to giv. 

Tinctura Coni'i. U. S. Tincture of 
hemlock. Dose, "Kxxx to 3j. 

Tinctura Cro / ci. Ph. E. Tincture of 
saffron. 

Tinctura Cubeb'^e. U. S. Tincture of 
cubebs. Dose, £j to ^ij. 

Tinctura Digita / lis. Ph. U. S. and L. 
Tincture of foxglove. Dose, ^x to i^xx. 

Tinctura Fer'ri Aceta / tis. Ph. D. 
Tincture of acetate of iron. 

Tinctura Ferri Ammo / nio-Chlo / ridi. 
Ph. L. Tincture of ammonio-chloride of 
iron. 

Tinctura Ferri Chloridi. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of chloride of iron. Tincture of muriate 
of iron. See Tinctura Ferri Muriatis. 

Tinctura Ferri Muriatis. Tincture of 
Muriate of Iron. Made of subcarbonate of 
iron, muriatic acid, and alcohol. Tonic and 
styptic. It is used in erysipelas and scar- 
latina in the dose of ten to twenty drops 
every two or three hours. 

Tinctura Gai/bani. Ph. D. Tincture 
of galbanum. 

Tinctura Gai/l^e. U. S. Tincture of 
galls. Dose, 3J to gij. 



Tinctura Gentia'n^e Compos'ita. U. 
S. Compound tincture of gentian. Dose, 

3j to #j- 

Tinctura Guai'aci. U. S. Tincture of 
guaiac. Dose, 3j to ^iij. 

Tinctura Guaiaci Ammonia'ta. U. S. 
Ammoniated tincture of guaiac. Dose, gss. 
to 3j. 

Tinctura Helleb'ori. U. S. Tincture 
of black hellebore. Dose, sjss. to 3j. 

Tinctura Hu / muli. Tincture of hops. 
Dose, 3j to ^iij. 

Tinctura Hyoscy'ami. U. S. Tincture 
of henbane. Dose, ^xx to 31]. 

Tinctura Jala'p^e. U. S. Tincture of 
jalap. Dose, gj to gij. 

Tinctura Io / dini. U. S. Tincture of 
iodine. Take of iodine, ^j ; alcohol Oj ; 
dissolve. It spoils by keeping, or at least 
deposits the iodine. Used in Dentistry as an 
application to sensitive dentine, &c. It has 
been much used in goitre, &c. Dose, ten 
drops three times a day. 

Tinctura Iodi. Made of iodine, ^ss. ; 
iodide of potassium, %\ ; rectified spirit, Oj. 
Dose, ten to thirty drops. An ethereal and 
a chloroform tincture of iodine have been 
used to affect the system with iodine by in- 
halation. 

Tinctura Iodin'ii Decolorat. Colorless 
tincture of iodine. Designed only for local 
use, and possesses the properties of the offi- 
cinal tincture, without leaving the usual un- 
pleasant stain upon the surface. It is also 
useful for removing the stains of nitrate of 
silver. 

Tinctura Iodini Compos'ita. Ph. U. S. 
and L. Compound tincture of iodine. Dose,, 
n^x to 30. 

Tinctura Kino. Ph. L. and E. Tinc- 
ture of kino. Dose, 3j to gij. 

Tinctura Krame'ri-^e. U. S. Tincture 
of rhatany. 

Tinctura Lactuca / rii. Ph. E. Tinc- 
ture of lactucarium. 

Tinctura Lavan'duLuE Compos'ita. 
Compound spirit of lavender. 

Tinctura Ldbe'lle. Ph. U. S. and E. 
Tincture of lobelia. Dose, ^xx to 3j. 

Tinctura Lobelia tEthe'rea. Ph. E. 
Ethereal tincture of lobelia. Dose same as 
the tincture of lobelia. 

Tinctura Lupulin^e. U. S. Tincture of 
lupulin. 



44 



TIN 



690 



TIK 



Tinctura Mos / chi. Ph. D. Tincture of 
musk. 

Tinctura Myr'rh^e. U. S. Tincture of 
myrrh. It is tonic, deobstruent, antiseptic, 
and detergent. The tincture of myrrh is a 
very valuable application in the treatment of 
diseases of the mucous membrane of the 
mouth. Dose, gss. to ^j. See Myrrha. 

Tinctura Nu'cis Vom'ic^e. Ph. D. 
Tincture of nux vomica. Dose, gtt. x to 
gtt. xx. 

Tinctura O'lei Men'th^e Piper'it^e. 
U. S. Tincture of peppermint. Essence of 
peppermint. Dose, gtt. x to xx. 

Tinctura Olei Mentha Vir / idis. U. 
S. Tincture of oil of spearmint. Essence 
of spearmint. 

Tixctura / pii. U.S. Tincture of opi- 
um. Laudanum. Dose, ^x to xxx. 

Tinctura Opii Aceta / ta. U. S. Ace- 
tated tincture of opium. Dose, "^x, = to 
one gr. opium. 

Tinctura Opii Ammonia'ta. Ph. E. 
Ammoniated tiucture of opium. 

Tinctura Opii Camphora'ta. U. S. 
Camphorated tincture of opium. Paregoric 
elixir. Dose, 3j to giij. 

Tinctura Quas'si^e. U. S. Tincture of 
quassia. Dose, j to gij. 

Tinctura Quassia Compos / ita. Ph. E. 
Compound tincture of quassia. 

Tinctura Rhe'i. U. S. Tincture of rhu- 
barb. 

Tinctura Rhe'i Composita. Ph. L. 
Compound tincture of rhubarb. 

Tinctura Rhei et Ai/oes. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of rhubarb and aloes. 

Tinctura Rhei et Gentia'n^e. U. S. 
Tincture. of rhubarb and gentian. Dose, 3j 
to ij. 

Tinctura Rhei et Sennjs. U. S. Tiuc- 
ture of rhubarb and senna. Dose, 5ss. to 3 i j . 

Tinctura Sanguina'ri^e. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of blood-root. Dose, "Xx to 3ss. 

Tinctura Sapo / nis Camphorata. U.S. 
Camphorated tincture of soap. 

Tinctura Scii/l^e. U. S. Tincture of 
squill. Dose, ^x to 3j. 

Tinctura Sen'n^e Compos / ita. Ph. L. 
Compound tincture of senna. 

Tinctura Sennje et Jala'p^e. U. S. 
Tincture of senna and jalap. Dose, £ij to sj. 

Tinctura Serpenta / ri^e. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of Virginia snakeroot. Dose, gss. to oU* 



Tinctura Stramo / nii. U. S. Tincture 
of stramonium. Dose, ^x to ^xx. 

Tinctura Theba / ica. Laudanum. 

Tinctura Toluta'ni. Tincture of tolu. 
Dose, 3 SS - to 3j or more. 

Tinctura Valeria'n^e. U. S. Tincture 
of valerian. Dose, ^ss. to gij. 

Tinctura Valerianae Ammonia'ta. U. 
S. Ammoniated tiucture of valerian. Dose, 
3ss. to 3ij. 

Tinctura Yeratri Viridis. Tincture of 
American hellebore. 

Tinctura Zingib / eris. 'U. S. Tincture 
of ginger. Dose, £j to 3iij. 

TINCTURE. Tinctu'ra. A pharma- 
ceutical preparation, consisting of a spir- 
ituous solution of the active portions of any 
medicine. A tincture is called simple when 
it holds only one substance in solution, and 
compound, when two or more ingredients 
are submitted to the solvent. 

TINKER. Touch' wood; Punk. The 
product of different species of Boletus. See 
Boletus Igniarius. Also, anything inflam- 
mable, used for kindling fire from a spark, 
as scorched linen, &c. It was formerly 
used by surgeons as a styptic. 

TIX'EA. Tinea capitis. Scald head, 
Porrigo ; which see. 

TIX'GLE. To have a thrilling, sharp, 
and slightly penetrating sensation, or to feel 
a sharp, thrilling pain. 

TINNIMEN'TUM METAI/LICUM. 
Tiutement metallique. Metallic respiration ; 
metallic voice ; metallic tinkling. 

TINNI'TUS AU'RIUM. Ringing in 
the ears. 

TIXTEMEXT METALLIQUE. The 
French designation of metallic tinkling. See 
Tinnimentum Metallicum. 

TIRE-BALLE. The French designation 
of an instrument employed in Surgery for 
the extraction of balls from gunshot wounds ; 
bullet forceps. 

Tire-Fond. The French designation of 
an instrument employed for the elevation of 
depressed portions of the cranium. 

Tire-tete. The Freuch designation of 
an instrument employed in Obstetrics for the 
extraction of the head of a dead child in 
difficult parturition. 

TIR'TOIRS. A name applied by La- 
forgue to a kind of lever used for the ex- 
traction of teeth. It consists of a punch 



TIT 



691 



TOM 



with a long hook attached to the upper sur- 
face. The principle upon which it operates 
is similar to that of the key of Garengeot. 
The instrument, we believe, was invented by 
Fouchard, but afterwards very greatly im- 
proved by Lafbrgue. 

TISANE. PtVsana. A decoction of 
barley; a weak diet drink. 

TIS'IC. Phthisic. 

TIS'IC AL. Phthisical ; consumptive. 

TISSUE. Textus. A French term, ap- 
plied in Anatomy to the textures which form 
the different organs of the body. See Tex- 
ture. 

Tissue, Accidental. An organized sub- 
stance, foreign to the natural tissues of the 
body, developed in the interior or at the sur- 
face of organs, as the membrane of croup, 
fungous and cancerous tumors, tubercles, &c. 

Tissue, Adipose. See Adipose Tissue. 

Tissue, Areolar. The cellular tissue : 
which see. 

Tissue Vascular. See Vascular Tissue. 

TITANIC ACID. Acidum titanVcum. 
Peroxide of titanium. It does not act on test 
paper, but combines with metallic oxides. 

TITANITE. Native oxide of titanium. 

TITA / NIUM.' A rare, very hard, cop- 
per-colored, and extremely infusible metal, 
obtained from menachanite, &c. The prin- 
cipal ores of titanium are sphene, common 
and foliated, rutile,iserine, menachanite, and 
octahedrite, pyramidal titanium ore. Ti- 
tanium is a valuable coloring ingredient in 
porcelain teeth. 

TITHON'IC. Pertaining to tithonicity. 

TITHONIC'ITY. A term applied to a 
chemical effect produced by a property of 
light, supposed to be a distinct, independent, 
imponderable agent. 

TITHONOG'RAPHY. Photography. 

TITHONOM'ETER. An instrument for 
measuring the force of the chemical rays of 
light. 

TITHYM'ALUS. Tithymal, or cypress 
spurge, a plant of the genus Euphorbia. 

Tithymalus Paral / ias. The sea spurge, 
or Euphorbia paralias. 

TITILLAMEN'TUM. A gargarism. 
TITILLA'TION. TitilWiio. Tickling, 
or the state of being tickled. 
TITTHE. TtT&ii. The nipple. 
TITUBA'TION. Tituba'tio; from titu- 



bare, to stagger. Staggering ; restlessness. 
The fidgets. 

TOBACCO. The dried leaves of the Si- 
cotiana tabacum. Tobacco besides being a 
sedative narcotic acts as an emetic and diu- 
retic. In moderate doses it calms restless- 
ness and produces general languor and re- 
pose to those accustomed to its u.se. In 
larger doses it causes vertigo, stupor, faint- 
ness, nausea, vomiting, and general debility 
of the nervous and circulatory functions. 
A fatal termination has followed its use in 
large quantities. 

Tobacco, Indian. Lobelia inflata. 

Tobacco, Virginian. The Nicotiana 
tabacum. 

TOCETOS. Parturition. 

TOCOL/OGY. From tokos, parturition, 
and ?,oyos, a discourse. A treatise on par- 
turition ; the science of obstetrics. 

TOCOS. Parturition. 

TODDA'LIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Butaceoe. 

Todd alia Aculea'ta. Prickly todda- 
lia ; a plant, native of the East Indies, the 
bark and root of which are said to have 
been used with success in the treatment of 
remittent fever. Some of the other species 
possess bitter and aromatic properties. 

TOD'D Y. A mixture of spirit and boil- 
ing water sweetened. 

TOLA. . The tonsil. 

TOE. Digitus pedis. 

TOKAY. Wine made at Tokay, in Up- 
per Hungary, of white grapes, having a rich 
aromatic flavor. 

TOLERANCE. From tolero, to bear. 
In Medicine, ability to bear any medicine 
or agent. 

TOLU BAI/SAM. Toluta'num. The 
resinous juice of Myroxylon toluiferum. 

TOLUIF'ERA. A Linnsean genus of 
plants, the one to which was referred the 
Tolu balsam tree, but it is now admitted 
that the genus was formed on insufficient 
grounds, and botanists agree in referring it 
to the Myroxylon myrospermum of De Can- 
dolle. 

Toluifera Bal'samum. See Myroxylon 
Toluiferum. 

TOLUTA'NUM. Balsam of tolu. 

TOMA'TO. Tomatum ; which see. 

TOMA'TUM. Tomato. A plant and 
its fruit, the Solanum lycopersicum. 



TOX 



692 



TOZST 



TOMBAC. An alloy of copper and ar- 
senic called white copper. 

TOMEFUM. Tome' ion. A knife. 

TOMEXTOSE'. Downv. woolly. 

TOMEX'TOI. A flock' of wool. In 
Anatomy, the small vessels on the surface 
of the brain are so called from their woolly 
appearance. In Botany, the down or hairs 
on leaves. 

TOX'E. Tonus ; from reivo), I stretch. 
The tension proper to the healthy condition 
of each organic tissue. 

TONGUE. Lingua. The essential or- 
gan of taste, situated in the mouth, and ex- 
tending from the os hyoides and epiglottis 
to the incisor teeth. It also assists the per- 
formance of many other functions, as suck- 
ing, mastication, deglutition, speech, fcc . 
and is composed of a great variety of parts. 
It is anatomically divided iuto its apex, 
bodv. and root. The apex is the free anterior 
portion : the body occupies the centre, and 
is thick and broad : the root is the posterior 
portion, and is attached to the os hyoides. 
The tongue is covered by a reflection of 
mucous membrane. 

The upper surface of the tongue is rough 
and covered by numerous eminences called 
the papillae, which are distinguished into, 
1. The lenticular; 2. The fungiform ; 3. 
The conical; and 4. The filiform papilla?. 

The lenticular, which are the largest, are 
nine or more in number, and situated near 
the root of the tongue. They are of a spher- 
ical shape, arranged in the manner of the 
letter N, and consist of mucous follicles. 
Behind them is a depression called the fora- 
men ccecutn. 

The fungiform papillae are more numer- 
ous and situated near the borders of the 
tongue. These are smaller than the lentic- 
ular, and have a rounded head supported 
on a thin pedicle. 

The conical are still more numerous and 
scattered over the whole surface of the 
tongue. They are smaller than the fungi- 
form, and are of a conical shape. 

The Hliform r are smaller than the last- 
named papillae, and occupy the intervals be- 
tween the others. All of these papilla?, ex- 
cept the leuticular, belong essentially to the 
function of taste. 

The greater portion of the substance of 
the tongue is composed of the stylo-glosms. 



liyo-glossus, geniodiyo-glossus, and lingua- 
lis muscles. But besides these, the digas- 
tricus. mylo-hyoideus, genio-liyoideus. act 
more or less indirectly upon this organ. 

By the separate and combined action of 
these muscles the tongue is made to assume 
almost every variety of position. They ele- 
vate and depress it, move it to one side, or 
protrude it from the mouth : draw it back 
to the pharynx, make its dorsum or upper 
surface concave or convex, and turn its 
apex or tip upward or downward, laterally 
or backward. 

Tongue. Black. The popular designa- 
tion of an epidemic erysipelas of the West- 
ern States, which commenced in the winter 
of 184*2-3. It was of a typhoid character. 

Tongue, Characteristics of the. The 
appearance of the tongue is supposed to in- 
dicate more accurately the state of the gen- 
eral health than any other part of the body, 
and hence both in diagnosis and prognosis, 
it is always consulted. But whether it re- 
ports more correctly the state of the general 
health than other parts of the buccal cavity 
is somewhat questionable. The quality 
of the blood and temperament of the indi- 
vidual are, certainly, as clearly indicated 
by the appearance of the lips and gums as 
that of this organ. The effects produced 
on the mucous membrane of the tongue by 
disease in other parts, are said, by Profes- 
sor Schill, to be analogous to those pro- 
duced on the general integument, and so 
are the changes of its color, consistence, 
humidity, and temperature, similar to those 
of the skin. The changes of its coatiug are 
also said to agree with analogous changes 
of the perspiration, and that these phe- 
nomena are more decided in acute than in 
chronic affections. See Harris's Dental 
Surgery. 

Toxgue Compressor. A dental instru- 
ment, invented by Dr. George E. Hawes, 
for clamping down the tongue, to prevent 
its interfering with the filling of the inferior 
teeth. 

Tovgue-Holder. An instrument for 
confining the tongue to the floor of the 
mouth. It is sometimes used by the dentist 
while filling teeth in the lower jaw. A num- 
ber of contrivances for this purpose have 
been invented. 



TON 



693 



TOO 



Tongue, Inflammation of the. Glos- 
sitis. 

Tongue-Scraper. Cure-langue. An in- 
strument invented by Dr. L. S. Parmly, to 
remove clammy and hardened mucous secre- 
tions from the upper surface of the tongue. 
It consists of a thin piece of whalebone or 
steel, about six inches long, and three- 
eighths of an inch in width. In using it, 
the two ends are brought together and the 
curved part introduced into the back part 
of the mouth, then by pressing the lower 
edge upon the top of the tongue and drawing 
it forward, the clammy mucus and fur are 
removed. 

Tongue-Shaped. Lingulate. 

Tongue-Tied. Ankyloglossum ; which 
see. 

TON'IC. Ton'icus. In Pathology, a 
continuous spastic muscular contraction, as 
in tetanus. Also, increasing the tone of 
muscular fibre; applied to certain medi- 
cines. See Tonics. 

Tonic Power. Irritability. 

Tonic Spasm. A rigid contraction of the 
muscles, lasting for some time without re- 
laxation. 

TONICITY. Tonic' itas. The faculty 
which determines the tone of the solids ; 
the elasticity of living parts. 

TON / ICS. From tovocj, to strengthen. 
A term applied to medicines which, when 
introduced into the system, impart tone and 
vigor to the whole animal economy. They 
are obtained both from the mineral and 
vegetable kingdoms. 

TON'KA BEAN. Tonquinbean. The 
fruit of Dipterix odorata. It has a pecu- 
liarly agreeable smell. 

TON'OS. Tonic spasm. 

TONSIL. TonsiVla, or Amygdale: An 
ovoid, almond-shaped gland, about half an 
inch long, situated on either side within the 
fauces, between the anterior and posterior 
pillars of the soft palate. It consists of an 
assemblage of mucous follicles, which open 
exteriorly. When pressed, a viscid mucus 
oozes from the tonsils, which, by lubricating 
the isthmus faucium, facilitates the degluti- 
tion of alimentary substances. 

TONSII/L^E PESTILENCES. Cy- 
nanche Maligna ; which see. 

TONSILLA'RUM GANGR^E'NA. See 
Cynanche Maligna. 



TONSILLITTC. Tonsillit'iciis. Relat- 
ing to, distributed upon, or implicating the 
tonsils, as the tonsillilic branches of the 
glossopharyngeal nerve ; tonsillilic inflam- 
mation, &c. 

TONSILLFTIS. Inflammation of the 
tonsils. Cynanche tonsillaris. 

Tonsillitis Phlegmonoi'des Cynanche 
tonsillaris. Inflammation of the tonsils. 
Simple inflammatory sore throat. 

Tonsillitis Malig / na. Cynanche Ma- 
ligna. Putrid or gangrenous sore throat. 

TOOTH. 06ovc Dens. Plural denies. 
A tooth is anatomically divided into three 
parts; namely, 1. The crown or corona, 
which is the part situated without the alve- 
olus, and covered by a hard vitreous sub- 
stance called the enamel. 2. The cervix or 
neck, which is situated between the crown 
and the alveolus, and surrounded by the 
gum. 3. The root or fang, which is the 
part situated within the alveolus. See 
Teeth. 

A tooth is composed of four distinct parts ; 
namely, 1. The pulp. 2. The bone or den- 
tine. 3. The enamel, and 4. The crusta 
petrosa, or cementum. For a description of 
these tissues, see name of each. A tooth 
has also a central cavity which incloses the 
pulp. See Dental Cavity. 

Toothache. Odontalgia; which see. 

Toothache Tree. The popular name of 
the species of plants which form the genus 
Xanthoxylum, but applied more particular- 
ly to Xanthoxylum fraxineum, the bark 
and fruit of which have been used as a rem- 
edy for toothache. 

Tooth-Bone. Dentine. 

Tooth-Brush. An instrument composed 
of small bundles of prepared hog's bristles, 
secured to a long narrow piece, of bone or 
ivory, by means of sealing-wax, or some 
other cement, or wire, and employed for 
cleaning the teeth. It is a valuable dental 
hygienic agent, and the toilet of no one can 
be regarded as complete without it. 

Tooth Edge. Agacement des dents. 
Teeth set on edge ; which see. 

Tooth-Paste. A dentifrice made in the 
form of a paste. See Dentifrice. 

Tooth-Pick. A flexible and elastic sharp- 
pointed instrument, employed for the re- 
moval of extraneous matters from between 
the teeth. It is made of metal, whalebone, 



TOE 



694 



TOE 



wood, or the quill of a goose or other fowl. 
A tooth pick made from the quill of a goose 
is better than either a metallic or wood 
pick. 

Tooth-Polisher, Argillaceous. An 
instrument invented by Dr. L. S. Parmly, 
for the removal of stains and discolorations 
from the teeth. It consists of a cylindrical 
piece of baked clay, about five inches long, 
and one-fourth in diameter, flattened, and 
bent at each end to an angle of nearly ninety 
degrees. In using it, one of the flattened 
extremities is first moistened in water, and 
then rubbed upon the tooth, until the stain 
or discoloration is removed. 

Tooth-Rash. Strophulus; which see. 

Tooth-Shape. Dentate. 

Tooth Shell, Dog-Like. Dentalium ; 
which see. 

Tooth-Syringe. Odonenchy'tes. A small 
instrument, made of gold, silver, glass, or 
rubber, in the form of a pump, with a nozzle 
about an inch long, curved so as to form 
nearly a right angle, and used to draw in 
any fluid, which is done by means of a pis- 
ton, and then to expel it into the cavity of 
a tooth. It is used principally for cleansing 
cavities in teeth, preparatory to filling. 

TO'PAZ. A hard, crystallized yellow 
mineral, composed of alumina, silica, and 
fluoric acid. 

TOPAZ'OLITE. A sub-variety of gar- 
net of a pale yellow color. 

TOPHACEOUS. Gritty; sandy; re- 
sembling a soft stone. 

TOPHUS. A collection of calcareous 
matter in the joints. Also, gravel. 

TOPICAL. Topi'cus; from tottoc, a 
place. Limited ; local. In Therapeutics, 
the application of a remedy to a particular 
part. 

TOP'ICUS. Local. 

TOR'CULAR. From torqueo, to twist 
A tourniquet. Also, a press. 

Torcular Heroph'ili. The press of 
Herophilus ; a smooth and polished cavity, 
of irregular shape, of the dura mater, called 
the fourth sinus. 

TOR'CULUM. Tourniquet. 

TORDYL'IUM. ' A genus of plants of 
the order Vmbelli ferae. 

Tordylium Officinale. Seseli creti- 
cum ; which see. 



TORE'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Scrophulariacece. 

Torenia Asiat'ica. Ccela-dolo. A small 
Malabar plant, the juice of which is recom- 
mended as a remedy for gonorrhoea. 

TOR'MENTIL. Tormentilla erecta. 

TORMENTIL'LA. A genus of plants 
of the order Rosacea?. Also, the Pharma- 
copceial name for the rhizomaof the Poten- 
tilla tormentilla. It is a simple and power- 
ful astringent. 

Tormentilla Erec'ta. The upright 
septfoil, the root of which is a powerful as- 
tringent. 

TORMEN'TUM. The ileac passion; 
intussusceptio. 

TOR'MINA. Severe colicky pains. 
Dysentery. 

TORNAC'ULUM. A tourniquet. 

TOROS'ITAS. From torosus, full of 
muscle, brawny. Muscular strength. 

TORO'SUS*. Full of muscle ; muscular; 
brawny ; fleshy. 

TORPEDO. The name of a fish that 
inhabits the Mediterranean, the touch of 
which is attended by an electric shock. 
The Rata torpedo. 

TORPID. Tor'pidus; from torpeo, to 
be stiff; numb. Loss of the power of mo- 
tion or exertion ; loss of feeling ; numb. 

TOR'POR. From torpere, to be numbed. 
Deficiency of sensation ; numbuess ; inac- 
tivity ; a sluggish condition of a part or of 
the whole body. 

Torpor Ixtestino'rum. Constipation. 

TORREFAC'TION. Torrefac'tio ; from 
torridus, dry, parched, and facio, to make. 
In Pharmacy, the drying of drugs on a me- 
talline plate, placed over or before a fire. 
In Metallurgy, the operation of roasting 
ores. 

TORRICELLIAN VACUUM. The 
vacuum at the top of the column of mercury 
in a barometer, so called from Torricelli, 
the inventor of the instrument. 

TORSION. Tor'sio. Twisting. The 
torsion of a divided artery is sometimes 
resorted to for the purpose of arresting 
hemorrhage. Some French writers have 
applied this term to a species of malform- 
ation of the jaws, in which the upper teeth 
on one side of the mouth from the median 
line, shut on the outside of the lower jaw 



TOX 



695 



TEA 



on the same side, and on the other side 
they fall on the inside of the lower teeth. 

TORTICOLLIS. From torqueo, to 
twist, and collum, the neck. Wry neck. 

TORTILIS. Tortile ; twisted. 

TORTUA'LIS. Tor'quero, to twist. 
Tormented, suffering. Also, the counte- 
nance of the sick. 

TORTUO'SUS. Twisted ; tortuous. 

TORTU'RA ORIS. Risus sardonicus. 
A wry mouth ; convulsive grin. 

TOR'ULOSE. In Botany, cylindrical, 
with swells and contractions. 

TO / RUS. In Botany, the part of the 
flower on which the carpels are seated ; the 
receptacle. 

TOUCH. Tactus. In Physiology the 
sense by which we are enabled to know the 
palpable qualities of bodies by feeling them; 
one of the five senses. 

Touch-Me-Not. Balsam weed, a plant 
of the genus Impatiens. 

TOUCHER. Act of touching, or exam- 
ination by touch. Uterine examination 
with the fingers through the vagina. 

TOUCHSTONE. A compact variety 
of silicious schist used for the purpose of 
ascertaining the purity of gold and silver 
by the streak left on it. 

TOUCH'WOOD. Common name of 
Boletus igniarius, the agaric of the oak. 
Also, decayed wood, used like a match for 
taking fire from a spark. 

TOURMALINE. A mineral of various 
colors, occurring in three- or six-sided 
prisms, terminated by three-sided pyramids. 
The finer varieties of schorl are known by 
this name. 

TOURNIQUET. From Fr. tourner, to 
turn. A surgical instrument, or bandage, 
tightened by a screw, employed to suspend 
the circulation of blood in a limb, by com- 
pressing the principal artery, during the 
performance of an operation involving the 
division *of large arteries. 

TOURNESOL. French name for Helio- 
tropium Europceum. See Turnsole. 

TOUS-LES-MOIS. Name given by the 
French to a variety of fecula obtained from 
the root of the Canna coccinea. 

TOX / ICAL. From to^'lkov, poison. 
Poisonous. 

TOXICODENDRON. Poison oak, a 
plant of the genus Rhus. 



TOXICOH^F/MIA. From to^ikov, a 
poison, and aijua, blood. Poisoning of the 
blood. 

TOXICOLOGY. Toxicolog'ia ; from 
rogiKov, a poison, and Xoyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on poisons. 

TOXICOSES. A generic term applied 
by Fuchs to diseases caused by the intro- 
duction of poison into the system. 

TOX'ICUM. A poison. 

TOXIF'EROUS. From toxicum, poison, 
and fero, to bear. Bearing or containing 
poison. 

TOXITE'SIA. A synonym of Arte- 
misia vulgaris. 

TRABEC'ULA. The thread-like pro- 
cesses of the dura mater, and the medullary 
fibres of the brain, constituting the com- 
missures. 

TRA / CHEA. From T P a X vg, rough. The 
windpipe. A cylindrical, fibro-cartilagin- 
ous and membranous tube, through which 
the air passes to the lungs. Commencing 
with the larynx, it extends to the fourth or 
fifth dorsal vertebra, where it divides into 
the right and left bronchial tubes, one going 
to each lung. It is composed of cartilagin- 
ous rings, fibrous and mucous membrane, 
muscular fibres, vessels, and nerves. 

TRACHEAE. In Entomology, the 
breathing-tubes of insects. In Botany, 
the spiral vessels of plants, supposed by 
some, to be respiratory tubes. 

TRACHEAL. Trachea'lis. Pertain- 
ing to the trachea. 

Tracheal Glands. The small flattened 
ovoid bodies, which are mucous follicles, on 
the posterior surface of the trachea. 

TRACHEA'LIA. Croup. 

TRACHEITIS. Cynanche trachealis. 
Inflammation of the trachea. 

TRACHE'LAGRA. Rheumatism in 
the neck; wry-neck ; stiff-neck. 

TRACHE'LIAN. TracJielia'nus. Per- 
taining to the neck; cervical. 

TRACHELIS'MUS. A term applied 
by Dr. Marshall Hall to a supposed spas- 
modic contraction of the muscles of the 
neck, which, by compressing the veins, and 
impeding the return of the blood from the 
head, is, as he believes, the cause of many 
morbid phenomena. 

TRACHE'LIUM. The great throat- 
wort, a plant of the genus Campanula. 



TEA 



696 



TEA 



TRA'CHELOCELE. Bronchocele. 

TRACHE'LOS. Tpa X ^og. The neck. 

TRACHE'LO-CERVFCAL. Name giv- 
en by Chaussier to an artery of the neck, the 
arteria cervicalis 'profunda. 

Trachelo-Diaphragmat'ic Nerves. 
Name given by Chaussier to the fourth pair 
of cervical nerves. 

Trachelo-Mastoide'us. A muscle of 
the neck. 

TRACHELOPH'YMA. From rpa XV ?,og, 
the neck, and (f>vfca, a swelling. A term 
applied by the French to goitre, and by the 
Germans to swelling of the back part of the 
neck. 

TRACHEORRHAG'IA. From rpa XV - 
log, the neck, and prjyvvjju, to burst forth. 
Hemorrhage from the trachea, or from the 
wound made in the operation of tracheot- 
omy. 

TRACHEOTOME. Trachea, windpipe, 
and tejivu, to cut. An instrument for per- 
forming tracheotomy. 

TRACHEOTOMY. Tracheotom'ia ; 
from rpa X eia, the trachea, and te/uvgj, to cut. 
The operation of cutting into or opening the 
trachea. Bronchotomy. 

TRACHPTIS. From rpa X eia, the tra- 
chea, and itis, a terminal denoting inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of the trachea. Cy- 
nanche trachealis. 

TRACHOMA. From rpa X vg, rough. 
A variety of ophthalmia, characterized by 
roughness of the inner surface of the eyelid, 
and severe pain whenever it is moved. 

TRACHYPHO'NIA. Tpa X vg, rough, 
and (j)uvTj, the voice. Roughness of the 
voice. 

TRACHYS'MA. Same as Trachoma; 
which see. 

TRACHYT'IC. A group of plutonic 
earths having a rough appearance. 

TRACT. Tractus ; which see. 

TRACTION. Tractus; from traho, to 
draw. The act of drawing, or the state of 
being drawn. 

TRACTUS. From tralw, to draw. A 
drawing in length ; a region ; a tract or 
space. 

Tractus Moto / rius. The motor tract ; 
a prolongation of the corpora pyramidalia 
through the pons Varolii into the crura 
cerebri. 

Tractus Opticus. The optic tract. A 



soft white band which winds around 'the 
crura cerebri, and then converges to meet 
its fellow of the opposite side in the optic 
commissure in front of the sella turcica. It 
arises from the thalamus opticus. 

Tractus Respirato / rius. The respira- 
tory tract, a narrow, white band descending 
along the side of the medulla oblongata at 
the bottom of the lateral sulcus. 

TRAGACAN'THA. Tragacanth; the 
concrete juice of the Astragalus tragacan- 
tha. 

TRAGACAN'THIN. A substance com- 
posing the whole of gum tragacanth. Also 
called Adraganthin. 

TRA / GIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiaceo3. 

Tragia Cannab'ina. Hemp-leaved tra- 
gia; a South American plant, said to pos- 
sess diuretic and alterative properties. 

Tragia Involucra'ta. An East Indian 
plant, supposed to be alterative and diu- 
retic. 

Tragia Volup/ilis. A plant, native of 
the West Indies, said to be aperient and 
diuretic. 

TRAG'ICUS. A small flat muscle which 
nearly covers the outer surface of the tragus 
of the ear. 

TRAGOPO'GON. A genus of plants of 
the order Composites. 

Tragopogox Praten'se. The common 
goat's-beard. The root was formerly used 
as a diuretic. 

TRAGOSELPNUM. A plant of the 
genus Pimpinella. 

TRAG / US. In Anatomy, a small, tri- 
angular eminence situated before the mea- 
tus auditorius externus. 

TRAILING. Procumbent. 

TRAGUS. The perineum. 

TRAIN-OIL. The oil obtained from the 
blubber of whales, and from the fat of va- 
rious other fishes, by boiling. 

TRANCE. Catalepsy; a total suspen- 
sion of mental power and voluntary motion, 
while breathing and pulsation continue, and 
the muscles remain flexible. Also, ecstasy. 
See Ecstasis. 

TRANSFORMATION. In Pathology, 
the conversion of the texture of a part iuto 
one natural to some other part. 

TRANSFU'SION. Transfu'sio; from 
transfundere, to pour from one vessel into 



TEA 



697 



TEA 



another. The transmission of the blood of 
one animal into the veins of another. 

TRANSLATION. In Pathology, me- 
tastasis. 

TRANSLUCENT or TRANSLU'CID. 
From trans, through, and luceo, to shine. 
Semi-transparent, pellucid. 

TRANSMUTATION. Transmuta'lio. 
Transformation ; the change of anything 
into another substance, or into something 
of a different nature. 

TRANSPARENT. From trans, through, 
and pareo, to appear. Admitting the pas- 
sage of the rays of light ; diaphanous. 

TRANTSPIRATIO. Transpiration. 

TRANSPIRATION. Transpira'tio. 
The act of passing off through the excreto- 
ries of the skin; cutaneous exhalatiou ; per- 
spiration. 

TRANSPLANTA'TIO. Transplanta- 
tion. 

Transplantatio Dentis. See Trans- 
plantation. 

TRANSPLANTATION. In Thera- 
peutics, a pretended method of curing dis- 
eases by making them pass from one person 
to another. In Botany, the removal of a 
plant to a different place for growth. In 
Dental Surgery, the removal of a sound 
and healthy tooth from the mouth of one 
person and placing it into an alveolus from 
which a tooth has just been extracted, in 
the mouth of another. 

TRANSPORT. In Pathology, deli- 
rium. 

TRANSPOSITION. Transposit'io ; 
from trans, over, and ponere, to put. 
Change of situation ; the state of being re- 
ciprocally changed in place. In Anatomy, 
a congenital vice of conformation, consisting 
in the development of one organ in the 
place of another, as the heart on the right 
side and the liver on the left. 

Transposition of Teeth. See Teeth, 
Transposition of the. 

TRANSUDATION. Transuda'tio ; 
from titans, through, and sudare, sudatum, 
to sweat. The passage of a fluid through 
the pores of anything, or the tissue of any 
organ. 

TRANSVERSALS. A term applied 
in Anatomy to muscles, vessels, &c, which 
have a transverse direction. 

Transversalis Abdominis. A muscle 



situated on the lateral and anterior parts of 
the abdomen. 

Transversalis Anti / cus Primus. The 
rectis capitis lateralis muscle. 

Transversalis Cervi'cis. The trans- 
versalis colli, which appears to be a con- 
tinuation of the Longissimus dorsi. 

Transversalis Col / li. A muscle situ- 
ated on the lateral and back part of the 
neck. 

Transversalis Dor'si. The multifidus 
spinas, consisting of numerous small fleshy 
and tendinous fasciculi, extending from the 
transverse to the spinous processes of the 
vertebrae the whole length of the spine. 

Transversalis Na'si. The compressor 
naris. 

Transversalis Pe / dis. A muscle of 
the foot. See Transversus Pedis. 

Transversalis Perine / i. A muscle ex- 
tending from the inner side of the tuberosity 
of the ischium transversely, to be inserted 
into the central point of the perineum. 

TRANSVERSE. Transver'svs ; from 
trans, over, and vertere, to turn. Running 
across ; having a cross direction. Applied 
in Anatomy to muscles, vessels, &c, which 
have a cross direction ; and, in Botany, to 
the partition which crosses a pericarp at 
right angles. 

Transverse Facial Artery. An artery 
of the face, sometimes given off from the 
external carotid and sometimes from the 
temporal. 

Transverse Fissure. A broad fissure 
about two inches in length, crossing the 
umbilical fissure on the lower surface of the 
liver. 

Transverse Perineal Artery. A 
branch of the internal pudic artery dis- 
tributed upon the perineal space and scro- 
tum. 

Transverse Suture. Sutu r ra transver- 
sa / lis. The suture which crosses the face, 
uniting the bones of the skull to the bones 
of the face. 

TRANSVERSUS. Transverse. 

Transversus Au'ris. A muscle of the 
external ear. 

Transversus Pedis. Transverse mus- 
cle of the foot, arising from the metatarsal 
bone of the great toe, and inserted into that 
of the little toe. 



TEE 



698 



TEE 



Transversus Perin^e'i. Transversalis 
perinei ; which see. 

Transversus Perinei Alter. A small 
muscle which sometimes accompanies the 
last. 

TRAPE'ZIUM, OS. The first bone of 
the second row of the carpus, so called from 
its shape. 

TRAPEZIUS. From Tpam&w, a geo- 
metrical figure. A muscle situated at the 
posterior part of the neck and back. 

TRAPEZOIDS A four-sided figure, of 
which two sides only are parallel to each 
other. 

TR APEZOFDES, OS. The second bone 
of the second row of the carpus. 

TRAP ROCK. Certain volcanic rocks, 
which are composed of felspar, augite, and 
hornblende. 

TRAL T/ MA. Tpavjua. A wound. 

TRAUMATIC. Traumat' icus ; from 
rpavfia, a wound. Relating to, or caused 
by a wound. Adapted to the cure of a 
wound. 

Traumatic Fe / ver. Fever consecutive 
to a wound. 

Traumatic Hemorrhage. Hemorrhage 
from a wound. 

Traumatic Pleurisy. Inflammation 
of the pleura produced by a wound, such as 
a fractured rib, &c. 

TRAUMATICA. Detergents; which 
see. 

TRAUMATOP'YRA. From rpavpa, a 
wound, and irvp, fire. Traumatic fever. 

TRAUMOTY'PHUS. From rpavpa, a 
wound, and typhus. Hospital gangreue. 

TRAVAIL. Parturition with pain. 

TREACLE. Molas' ses. The spume 
of sugar in the sugar refiners ; the uncrystal- 
lized part of common sugar. 

Treacle, Mustard. A plant of the ge- 
nus ThJaspi. 

Treacle, Venice. Theriaca ; which see. 

Treacle-Water. A compound cordial, 
distilled with a spirituous menstruum from 
any cordial and sudorific drugs and herbs, 
with Venice treacle. 

TRE / FOIL. Common name of several 
species of Trifolium, a genus of plants. 

Trefoil, Marsh. Common name for 
the Menyanthes trifoliata, or buck-bean. 

TREMATO'DES. Tremcdo'dea; from 
rp-r][ia, a hole. The order of entozoa which 



have the organs of imbibition and adhesion 
in the form of suckers. 

TREM'BLES. Mercurial tremor. 

TREMBLING. Tremor. 

TREMEI/LA. A genus of soft gelati- 
nous fungi found on the decaying branches, 
trunks, and stumps of trees. 

Tremella Nostoc. A greenish jelly 
found in stagnant waters. 

TRE / MOR. From tremere, to tremble. 
Trembling ; involuntary agitation of the 
body or some part of it. 

Tre / mor Cordis. Palpitation of the 
heart. 

Tre / mor Mercurta'lis, or Tre'mor 
Metai/licus. Metallic tremor. A form of 
shaking palsy from mercurial vapors. 

Tre'mor Ten'dinum. Trembling of the 
tendons. A morbid intermittent spasmodic 
action. 

TRENCHANT. Sharp-edged ; cutting. 

TREPANS Trep'anum ; from rpv-ao, 
I perforate. An instrument resembling a 
wimble, employed by surgeons for the per- 
foration and removal of depressed, fractured, 
or carious bone. 

TREPANNING. The act of perforat- 
ing with a trepan. 

TREPHINE. A cylindrical saw, with a 
handle placed transversely, like that of a 
gimlet, and a perforator in the centre, 
which serves as an axis for the saw to ro- 
tate upon until it has formed a groove in 
the bone, when it may be removed. This 
is a more modern instrument than the tre- 
pan. 

Trephine, Elliot's Dental. An in- 
strument invented by Dr. Elliott, of Mon- 
treal, for separating the inner fang of the 
upper molars from the outer ones, when it 
is required, to render the removal of the 
tooth less difficult. This instrument has its 
centre thrust out by a spring, and the teeth 
occupy about one third of a circle. When 
in use, the centre of the instrument is in- 
troduced into the centre of the inner tang, 
and then by a reciprocating motion this 
fang may be separated from the others. 

TREPIDATION. Trepida'tio; from 
trepidare, to tremble. Involuntary trem- 
bling, particularly from fear or terror. 

TREPIDA'TIO. Trepidation. 

Trepidatio Cordis. See Tremor Cordis. 

TREPON'DO. A weight of three pounds. 



TEI 



699 



TEI 



TRESIS. From rpeu, I bore. A per- 
foration ; a wound. 

TRIAN'DRIA. Triandrous ; from rpeig, 
three, and avap, a man. A term applied 
in Botany to plants which have three male 
organs or stamens. 

TRIANGULAR. Triangularis. A 
term applied in Anatomy to parts which 
have a triangular figure; having three 
angles. 

Triangular Ligament. Ligament of 
Camper ; deep perineal fascia A strong 
triangular aponeurosis situated below the 
symphysis pubis and attached to and filling 
up the space between the rami of the pubis 
and ischium. 

TRIANGULARIS LABICKRUM. The 
depressor anguli oris. 

Triangularis Oris. The depressor 
anguli oris. 

Triangularis Sterni. Sternocosta / lis. 
A muscle of the shape of a lengthened tri- 
angle, situated at the anterior part of the 
chest behind the cartilages of the ribs. 

TRIAS'SIC. A new red sandstone com 
posed of three divisions. 

TRIBA / SIC. From tri, three, and basis, 
a base. Salts having three equivalents of 
a base to one of an acid. 

TRIBE. In Natural History, a division 
of animals or vegetables intermediate be- 
tween order and genus. 

TRICAP'SULAR. Tricapsula'ris. A 
term applied in Botany to flowers which 
have three capsules, or to fruits resulting 
from the union of three capsules. 

TRICAUDA'LIS. Three-tailed. 

TRI'CEPS. From ires, three, and ca- 
put, a head. Three-headed ; applied in 
Anatomy to muscles which arise by three 
heads. 

Triceps Adductor Fem'oris. An ap- 
pellation comprehending three distinct mus- 
cles, namely, the adductor brevis, adductor 
longus, and adductor magnus. 

Triceps Brachia / lis. Triceps exten- 
sor cubiti ; which see. 

Triceps Au'ris. Retrahens auris. 

Triceps Cru / ris. A name given to the 
vastus externus, vastus internus, and ent- 
rants muscles. 

Triceps Exten'sor Cubiti. A muscle 
situated at the posterior part of the os hu- 



meri. It is described by Douglas as two 
distinct muscles, and by Winslow as three. 

TRICHANGIECTA'SIA. From Vf> 
rpixoq, a hair, ayyetov, a vessel, and eKTaaic, 
dilatation. A term applied in Pathology 
to morbid dilatation of the capillary vessels. 

TRICHIA. Entropion; which see. 

TRICHFASIS. mchio'sis; from dpi?, 
a hair. A term applied in Pathology, 1. 
To inversion of the eyelashes, causing irri- 
tation of the eyeball ; 2. To a morbid affec- 
tion of the kidney in which hair-like fila- 
ments are discharged with the urine ; and 
3. To a painful swelling of the female 
breasts, occurring during lactation, and sup- 
posed by the ancients to be owing to the 
accidental swallowing of a hair. 

TRICHIL'IA. A genus of plants of the 
order Meliacece. 

Trichilia Cathar'tica. A bitter plant 
possessing active purgative properties. 

Trichilia Emet'ica. A plant, the roots 
of which are emetic. The seeds of the fruit 
are acrid, and are used in some cutaneous 
diseases. The Trichilia glabra, another 
species, is a powerful purgative. 

Trichilia Moscha'ta. The bark of 
this species has a musky odor, and is said 
to be febrifuge. 

Trichilia Spinoza. From the berries 
of this species a fragrant oil is obtained, 
used in India in chronic rheumatism and 
in paralytic diseases. 

TRICHFNA SPIRALIS. A species of 
entozoon, found in the muscles of voluntary 
motion. When taken with food they mul- 
tiply in the intestines, and then migrate to 
the muscles. Their presence may be owing 
to the use of the flesh of animals in which 
they existed, especially when such flesh as 
pork is partaken of in a raw state. The 
disease thus brought about is called Trichi- 
niasis or Trichina disease. 

TRICHINIA'SIS. See Trichina Spira- 
lis. 

TRICHIO'SIS. Trichiasis ; which see. 

TRICHIS'MUS. From dpi?, a hair. An 
almost imperceptible fracture of a bone, 
which appears like a hair. 

TRICHOCEPHA'LUS. From dpi?,* 
hair, and Kecpafoj, the head. The long thread- 
worm which infests the ccecum and colon of 
the human subject. 



TBI 



700 



TEI 



TRFCHOID. QpcE, hair, and eidoc, a 
form. Resembling a hair. 

TRICHO'MA. From 0/m£, a hair. Plica 
polonica ; plaited hair ; a disease in which 
the hair is matted together. 

TRICHOMONAS VAGINALIS. A 
name given to an animalcule found by 
Donne iu the mucus of the vagina during 
syphilis. 

TRICHOSAN'THES. Snake-gourd. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Cucur- 
bitacem. 

TrichosanthesPalma'tia. The bruised 
seed of this species, mixed with cocoa-nut 
oil, is used in India as an application to foul 
ulcers of the ears and nose. The seeds of 
Trichosanthes amara are bitter and astrin- 
gent, and the fruit of Tricosanthes villosa 
has properties similar to those of colocynth. 
There are also other species which possess 
medicinal properties. 

TRICHCKSIS. From #/m£, a hair. A 
genus in Dr Good's Nosology, comprehend- 
ing most of the diseases of the hair. 

TRICHOT'ON. The scalp. 

TRICHOT'OMOUS. Trichot'omus. Di- 
vided into three parts ; three-cleft. 

TRICHU'RIS. Trichocephalus. 

TRICOC'COUS. A term applied in 
Botany to a three-seeded capsule swelling 
out into three protuberances, divided inter- 
nally into three cells, each containing one 
seed. 

TRICOR'NE. From tri, three, and 
cornu, a horn. A term applied to each 
lateral ventricle of the brain, from its three- 
horned shape. 

TRICUSPID. Tricus'pis; from ires, 
three, and cuspis, a point. Three-pointed. 

Tricuspid Valve. A valve of the heart, 
situated between the auricle and ventricle 
on the right side. 

TRICUSP / ll)ATE. Tricuspid. 

TRIDAC'TYLE. Three-fingered. 

TRIDENT'ATE. Furnished with three 
teeth or tooth-like processes. 

TRIENNIAL. From tri, three, and an'- 
nus, a year. Lasting three years. 

TRIFACIAL NERVE. Trigemini. 
The fifth pair of nerves, their three divi- 
sions being distributed on the face. See 
Trigemini. 

TRIF'ID. Trifidus. In Botany, three- 



cleft; divided half way into three parts, as 
the corolla of Galium trijiduin. 

TRIFLO'ROUS. In Botany, bearing 
three flowers. 

TRIFOLIATE. From tres, three, and 
folium, a leaf. Three-leaved. 

TRIFO'LIOI. A genus of plants of 
the order Leguminosce. 

Trifolium Aceto'sum. "Wood-sorrel ; 
a plant of the genus Oxalis. 

Trifolioi Aquat / icum. The buck-bean; 
a plant of the genus Menyanthes. 

Trifolium Arvex'se. The hare's foot 
trefoil. 

Trifolium Au'reum. The Hepatica tri- 
loba,, or herb trinity. 

Trifolium Melilo'tus Officinalis. 
The officinal melilot. The distilled water 
of this plant has been recommended in oph- 
thalmia. 

TRIGAS'TRIC. A term applied in 
Anatomy to muscles which have three bel- 
lies. 

TRIGEM'INL Trigeminus; from tres, 
three, and gem i nus, double. The fifth and 
largest pair of the cranial nerves. It is the 
great sensitive nerve of the head and face, 
and arises in front of the floor of the fourth 
ventricle, behind the crura cerebelli : at the 
Gasserian ganglion it divides into three 
branches, the Ophthalmic, the Superior, 
and the Inferior Maxillary ; which see. 
As these three branches are principally dis- 
tributed to the muscles of the face, they 
have been named, collectively, the Trifacial 
Nerve. 

TRFGON. Trigo'num. A triangle. 

TRIGONE. Trigo'nus or Vesical Tri- 
angle. A small triangular space on the 
lining membrane of the bladder, between 
the orifice of the urethra and those of the 
ureters. 

Trigone Vesicale. Vesical Triangle. 
See Trigone. 

TRIGONEL/LA. A genus of plants 
usually assigned to the order Leguminosce. 

Trigoxella Fcb'ktjm. Fccnum Gratcum. 
The foenugreek. The seeds have been used 
in the form of a poultice as an application 
to inflammatory tumors. 

TRIGYN'IA. Trigynous. A term ap- 
plied iu Botany to plants which have three 
pistils. 

TRI'LABE. An instrument for extract- 



TE1 



701 



TRO 



ing foreign bodies from the bladder through 
the urethra. At its termination there are 
three arms which can be expanded after it 
is inserted into the bladder. 

TRII/LIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Melanthacece. 

Trillium Latifo / lium. Broad-leaf beth- 
root ; rattlesnake root; Indian balm. The 
root possesses astringent properties. There 
are numerous other species, the roots of all 
of which possess similar properties. 

TRILO'BATE. Triloba'tus. Having 
three lobes. 

TRILOC'ULAR. In Botany, three- 
celled ; having three cells for seeds. 

TRINERV'ATE. From ires, three, and 
nervus, nerve. A term designative, in Bot- 
any, of a leaf which has three unbranched 
vessels extending from the base to the apex. 

TRIOS'TEUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Caprifoliacece. 

Triosteum Perfolia'tum. Bastard ipe- 
cacuanha-, fever root. The root is cathar- 
tic, and in large doses emetic. 

TRIPARTITE. Triparti'tas. Divided 
into three parts ; applied in Botany to a 
leaf which is divided into three parts down 
to the base, but not wholly separate. 

TRIPHAR'MACUM. A medicine com- 
posed of three ingredients. 

TRIP H YI/LO U S. Three-leaved. 

TRIPIN'NATE. A term applied in 
Botany to a species of superadded com- 
pound leaf in which a petiole has bipinnate 
leaves ranged on each side of it. 

TRIP'LITE. A dark-brown imperfectly 
crystallized mineral, consisting of phos- 
phoric acid and the oxide of manganese 
and iron. 

TRIPOD, VITAL. A term for the 
heart, lungs, and brain. 

TRIP / OLI. An earthy substance hav- 
ing a hard, sharp grain, brought from Tri- 
poli, used for polishing and cleaning metals. 

TRIPLOP'IA. Disordered vision, in 
which objects are seemingly seen triple. 

TRIP'SIS. Trituration; act of rubbing ; 
shampooing. 

TRIQUE'TRA OSSIC'ULA. The tri- 
angular bones found in the course of the 
lambdoidal suture. Wormian bones. 

TRIQUE'TRUM. A triangle. 

TRIRAD'IATE. Consisting of three 
rays or spokes. 



TRISALT'. A salt containing three 
times as much acid to the same quantity of 
base, or three times as much base to the 
same quantity of acid, as the corresponding 
neutral salt. 

TRIS'MUS. From rpifa, I gnash. Lit- 
erally a gnashing of the teeth, but in Pa- 
thology, a spasmodic contraction of the 
muscles of the jaw. Locked jaw or lock- 
jaw. 

Trismus Nascen'tium. Lock-jaw attack- 
ing infants during the first two weeks from 
birth. 

Trismus Traumat/icus. Lock-jaw orig- 
inating from a wound. 

TRISPERM'OUS. Three-seeded; in- 
closing three seeds, as a trispermous cap- 
sule. . 

TRISPLANCH'NIC. Trisplanch'nicus; 
from rpeic, three, and anAayxvov, viscus. 
That which relates to the three orders of 
viscera. 

Trisplanchnic Nerve. Name given by 
Chaussier to the great sympathetic nerve. 
The name of a nerve, or rather a series of 
ganglia joined together by a multitude of 
nervous filaments. It extends the whole 
length of the trunk and is connected by a 
branch with each of the thirty pairs of spinal 
nerves, and also with some of the encephalic 
nerves. 

TRISPLANCHNFTIS. Cholera. 

TRIS / SAGO. The common germander, 
a plant of the genus Teucrium. 
' TRIT^EOPIFYA. Tritceph'yes ; from 
rptraiog, tertian, and (pvu, I originate. A 
tertian fever. 

TRISTERN'AL. Tristerna'lis. Name 
given by Beclard to the third piece of the 
sternum, or the one corresponding to the 
third intercostal space. 

TRIT'ICUM. A genus of plants of the 
order Graminaceos. 

Triticum Hibern'um. Wheat. 

Triticum Re'pens. Dog's grass; couch 
grass. 

TRITO'RIUM. A mortar. 

TRITOX'IDE. In Chemistry, a non- 
acid compound of one equivalent of a base 
with three of oxygen. 

TRITURATION. From tero, tritum, to 
rub. The process of reducing solid bodies 
to powder, by rubbing. 

TRO / CAR. A perforator with a trian- 



TEO 



702 



TUB 



gular-sbaped point, partially inclosed in a 
canula, and employed for evacuating fluids 
from cavities, particularly in dropsy. 

TROCHANTER. From rpo X aa>, I turn. 
A name given to two processes on the upper 
extremity of the thigh bone, distinguished 
iuto greater and lesser. 

TROCHAXTER'IAN. Relating to the 
greater trochanter. 

TROCBANTIN'IAN. Relating to the 
lesser trochanter. 

TRO'CHAR. Trocar; which see. 

TROCHINUS. The smaller of the two 
superior eminences of the os humeri. So 
named by Chaussier. See Trochiter. 

TROCHIS'CUS. Diminutive of rpo X oc, 
a wheel. A troch or round tablet. A solid 
medicine composed of powder incorporated 
with glutinous substances, made into small 
cakes and dried. 

TROCHIS'CI CRET.E. Troches of 
chalk. 

Trochisci Glycyrrhi'zje et Opii. 
Troches of liquorice and opium. 

Trochisci Ipecacuanhje. Troches of 
ipecacuanha. 

Trochisci Magnesia. Troches of mag- 
nesia. 

Trochisci Mexth^e Piperita. Troches 
of peppermint. 

Trochisci Nitra'tis Potas's.e. Tro- 
ches of nitrate of potassa. 

TROCH'ITER. Name given by Chaus- 
sier to the larger of the two tuberosities at 
the scapular extremity of the os humeri, be- 
cause it gives insertion to rotator muscles. 
See Troehinus. 

TROCHLEA. A pulley: from rpe X u, 
to run. A kind of cartilaginous pulley 
through which the tendon of the trochlears 
muscle passes. 

TROCHLEARS. The obliquus supe- 
rior oculi muscle. 

TROCHLEA'TOR, The nerve which 
supplies the trochlears muscle. 

TROCHOFDES. Trochoid; from rpo X og, 
a wheel, and eidoc, resemblance. A term 
applied in Anatomy to an articulation in 
which one bone rotates upon another, like 
a wheel upon its axle ; as the atlas upon 
the odontoid process of the dentata. 

TRO'MOS. From rpeyw, to tremble. 
Trembling : terror. 

TROMOSPAS'MUS. Tremor. 



TROPJS'OLUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Balsam inaceo3. 

Trop^eolum Majus. Indian cress, or 
nasturtium. The fresh plant is said to be 
useful in scurvy. 

TROPHE. "Food; aliment. 

TRO / PHI. From rpoooc, a nourisher. 
The part of the mouth in insects employed 
in acquiring and preparing the food. 

TROPH'ICAL. Pertaining to nourish- 
ment or nutrition. 

TROPHON'OSI. From rpoorj, nourish- 
ment, and voaoc, a disease. Diseases of 
nutrition. 

TROPH'OSPERM. In Botany, the 
part of the ovary from which the ovules 
arise ; the placenta in plants. 

TROPHY. Trophia. Tpoar,. Nour- 
; ishment ; used as a suffix ; as hypertro- 
phy. excess of nourishment or nutrition ; 
j atrophy, want of nourishment, ke. 

TROPONU'SI. From rpo-y, the solstice 
or tropics, and voaoc, a disease. A term 
applied in Pathology to diseases peculiar 
to, or which prevail in the tropics. 

TROY WEIGHT. A weight chiefly 
used in weighiug gold, silver, and articles of 
jewelry. The pound troy contains twelve 
ounces ; each ounce twenty pennyweights : 
and each pennyweight twenty-four grains. 

TRUE RIBS. The seven superior, or 
sternal, ribs, attached to the sternum by 
distinct cartilages. 

TRUF'FLE. A kind of mushroom ; a 
subterranean vegetable production, the Tu- 
ber cibarium. 

TRUNCATED. Trunca'tus. Cutoff; 
cut short, lopped ; appearing as if cut off. 

TRUNK. Truncus. In Anatomy, that 
; portion of the body to which the limbs are 
j articulated. It is divided into three parts, 
I the thorax, abdomen, and pelvis. 

TRUSS. A term derived from the French 
word trousse, to tie up, and applied to a 
hernial bandage, which at the present day 
consists of a steel spring with two pads, one 
to be applied to the back as a point of sup- 
port, and the other over the hernia. 

TU'BA. From tubus, any hollow ves- 
sel. A tube. 

TUBE. Tu'ba. A term applied, in 
Anatomy, to some parts which are hollow. 

Tube. Ecsta'chiax. A tube extending 
from the cavity of the tympanum to the 



TUB 



703 



TUB 



posterior nares, between which it forms a 
communication. 

Tube, Fallopian. A canal on each 
side of the uterus, extending from the su- 
perior angle to near the ovarium. 

TU'BER. From tumere, to swell, or 
grow big. A term applied, in Anatomy, to 
parts which are rounded In Surgery, a 
knot or swelling in any part. In Botany, 
a subterranean stem, like the potato. Also, 
a genus of fungi. 

Tuber Annulare. Pons Varolii. An 
eminence of the medulla oblongata. 

Tuber Cib / arum. The truffle, a tuber- 
culated, subterranean fungus. See Lyco- 
perdon Tuber. 

Tuber Cine'reum. A grayish tubercle, 
forming part of the floor of the third ven- 
tricle of the brain. 

Tuber Is / chii. The tuberosity of the 
ischium. 

TU'BERCLE. Tuber'culum; from tu- 
ber, a bunch. A term applied, in Anat- 
omy, to certain processes or projections on 
the surfaces of parts, or in the structure of 
medullary organs, as the tubercle of a 
human rib. In Pathology, a pimple, or 
tumor. The term, however, is applied to a 
species of degeneration consisting of opaque 
matter, of a whitish, yellowish, or gray 
color, developed in different textures of the 
body, but most frequently in the lungs and 
mesentery. 

TUBER'CULA. An order of cutaneous 
diseases in Willan, consisting of small, hard, 
superficial, circumscribed and well-defined 
tumors, which are permanent, or suppur- 
ating partially, comprehending nine genera, 
viz.: Phyma, Verruca, Molluscum, Vitiligo, 
Acne, Sycosis, Lupus, Elephantiasis, and 
Frambo3sia. 

Tubercula Arantii. The small em- 
inences on the semilunar valves of the 
aorta and pulmonary artery. 

Tubercula Quadrigem'ina. Two oval 
eminences situated on each side, at the pos- 
terior part of the third ventricle of the 
brain. 

TUBERCULAR. Tuberculous. Re- 
lating to, or affected with tubercles. 

Tubercular Diath / esis. Tuberculous 
constitution, or habit of body which predis- 
poses to tubercular phthisis. 

Tubercular Matter. A morbid pro- 



duction, consisting of yellowish, compact, 
calcareous, pultaceous, or semi fluid and 
curdy matter, contained in cysts or in the 
tissue of organs. 

Tubercular Phthisis. Phthisis occa- 
sioned by the development of tubercles in 
the lungs. 

Tubercular Sore Throat. Follicular 
pharyngitis. 

TUBER'CULATE. Covered with tu- 
bercles. 

TUBERCULOSIS. Tubercular diath- 
esis. 

TUBERCULOUS. Tubercular. 

TUBER'CULUM ANNULARE. An- 
nular Protuberance. The Pons Varolii. 

Tuberculum. Loweri. An eminence 
where the two venae cavae meet in the 
right auricle of the heart, first described 
by Lower. 

TUBERIF'EROUS. Producing or bear- 
ing tubers, as a tuberiferous root. 

TUBEROSE. Tuberosa. Tuberous. 

TUBEROUS. From tuber, a bunch. 
In Botany, having knobs or tubers con- 
nected into a bunch by intervening threads, 
as the roots of potatoes. 

TUBEROSITY. Tuberositas. From 
tuber, a bunch. A rough projection or pro- 
cess on a bone which gives attachment to 
muscles or ligaments. 

Tuberosity of the Ischium. Same as 
Tuber Ischii ; which see. 

TUBICOLA'RLE. Name given by 
Lamarck to a genus of infusoria of the 
order Rotifera. 

TUBULAR. TubuWris. Having 
the form of a tube. 

TUBULATED. Tubula'tus. Fur- 
nished with a tube, as a retort. 

TUMULI. Plural of Tubulus. Several 
sets of minute vessels. See Tubulus. 

TUBULI BELLPNI. The uriniferous 
tubes. 

TUBULI OF DENTINE. Dentine 
tubes. See Dentinal Tubuli. 

Tubuli Lactif / eri. The ducts in the 
nipple through which the milk passes. 

Tubuli Du'r^e Maoris. The sinuses 
of the dura mater. 

Tu / buli Rec/ti. Straight Tubes. From 
twelve to twenty small tubes, whieh pass in 
parallel lines to the back and upper part of 



TTJM 



704 



TUX 



the testicle, forming the eminence called 
the Highmorian Body, Corpus Highmori. 

Tubuli Semixif'eri. The minute tubes 
which constitute the parenchyma of the 
testis. 

Tubuli Urixif'eri. The minute ex- 
cretory ducts of the tubular substance of 
the kidney. 

TU'BULE. Tu'bulus. Diminutive of | 
tuba, a tube. A small tube. 

TU'BULOUS. Tubular. 

. TU'BULUS. Tubule. A little tube. 

TUBUS ACUS'TICUS. An ear trum- 
pet. 

Tubus Alimexta'ris. The alimentary 
canal. 

Tubus Nervo'rum. Neurilemma. 

TULBAG'HIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Asphodelece. 

Tulbaghia Allia / cea. A plant, native ! 
of South Africa, the bulbs of which, boiled j 
in milk, have been used in phthisis, and as 
an anthelmintic. 

TULIP. English name of a genus of 
herbaceous plants, developed from a bulb ; 
the Tulipa. It belongs to the order Li- 
liacece. The genus contains about thirty 
species. 

Tulip Tree. An American tree, the 
Liriodendron tulipifera. 

Tulipii Valva. The ileo-cascal valve. 

TUMEFAC'TION. Tumefac'tio. Act 
of swelling into a tumor ; a swelling. 

TL T/ MEFIED. Swelled; enlarged. 

TUMESCENCE. From tumesco, to 
swell. Same as tumefaction. 

TU'MID. Swollen. 

TUOIOR. Tu'mor; from tumeo, I 
swell. A morbid enlargement of any 
part of the body ; a permanent swelling. 
Abernethy restricts the term tumor to such 
swellings as arise from new productions, 
including only the sarcomatous, which are 
of a firm and fleshy consistence, and the 
encysted, which are formed in a membran- 
ous sac. The former he divides into, 1. 
The common vascular or organized sar- 
coma; 2. Adipose sarcoma ; 3. Pancreatic 
sarcoma, from its resemblance to the pan- 
creas-, 4. Mastoid or mammary sarcoma, 
from its resemblance to the structure of the 
mammary gland. 5. Tuberculated sarcoma, 
which is composed of small, ovoid tumors, 
varying in size and color, and connected by 



cellular tissue. 6. Medullary sarcoma, 
from its resemblance to the medullary sub- 
stance of the brain. This variety is com- 
monly designated by the name of fungus 
hcematodes. 7 The Carcinomatous sar- 
coma, constituting the cancerous tumor. 
Encysted tumors he divides into, 1. Stea- 
tomatous, which contain fatty matter. 2. 
Melicerous, the substance of which bears 
some resemblance to honey. 3. Atheroma- 
tous, which are of a paste-like consistence. 

The nature and malignancy of a tumor 
are determined not only by the causes which 
give rise to its development, but also by its 
seat and the state of the general health, and 
constitutional diathesis of the individual. 

Tumors of the Gums axd Alveolar 
Processes. See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 

Tumor, Erec / tile. A tumor susceptible 
of elevation and depression, as when de- 
veloped in a soft vascular tissue. 

Timor, Fibrous. A morbid growth 
formed of fibrous tissue. 

Tumor, Varicose. A circumscribed 
morbid growth, of a bluish color, caused by 
dilatation and development of capillary 
vessels. 

TUNG'STATE. A salt formed of tung- 
stic acid and a base. 

TUXG'STEN. A brittle metal, nearly 
as hard as steel, of a grayish-white color, 
and considerable lustre. 

TUNG'STIC ACID. An acid composed 
of one equivalent of tungsten and three of 
oxygen. 

TU'NIC Tu'nica. In Anatomy, a mem- 
brane, or covering to some part or organ, as 
the tunics of the eve, &c. 

TU'NICA. Tunic. 

Tuxica Acixiform'is. The uvea. 

Tuxica Adxa / ta. The conjunctiva. 

Tuxica Albugix'ea Oc'uli. The fibrous 
membrane of the eye, situated immediately 
under the conjunctiva. 

Tuxica Albugixea Tes'tis. The albu- 
ginea testis. 

Tuxica Arachxoi / dea. The arachnoid 
membrane. 

Tuxica Choroides. The choroid mem- 
brane. 

Tunica Coxjuxcti'va. The conjunctiva. 

Tuxica Cor'xea. The cornea of the eye. 

Tuxica Elytroi'des. The tunica vag- 
inalis. 



TUE 



705 



TUR 



Tunica Erythroi'des. The cremaster 
muscle. 

Tunica Granuloma. Name given by 
Dr. Barry to an investment of the ovum. 
Its existence, however, as distinct from the 
membrana granulosa, is regarded by others 
as doubtful. 

Tunica Jaco / bt. An exceedingly deli- 
cate serous membrane between the retina 
and choroid coat, consisting of minute pris- 
matic bodies placed close together, and per 
peudicularly to the surface of the membrane. 
Tunica Ret / ina. The retina. 
Tunica Vasculo'sa Testis. A delicate 
membrane formed of minute ramifications 
of the spermatic vessels, on the inner sur- 
face of the tunica albuginea, inclosing the 
substance of the gland, and constituting the 
membrane of the testis. 

Tunica Vasculosa Ret'in^e. The inner 
lamina of the retina. It is of a fibro-vascular 
structure, and supports the outer medullary 
lamina. 

Tunica Villoma. The inner coat of the 
intestines. 

Tunica Vit'rea. The hyaloid membrane. 
TUNICA'TUS. Tunica'ted. Covered 
with a tunic. 

TU'NICLE. A natural covering 5 an in 
tegument. 

TURBID. TurWdus; from turbo, to 
disturb. In a general sense, muddy, not 
clear. Applied to liquids, as turbid water, 
turbid wine, &c. 

TURBINATED. Turbinatus; from 
turbo or turben, a top. Shaped like a top or 
inverted cone. 

Turbinated Bones. Very thin convo- 
luted plates of bone, situated in the nasal 
fosses. They are distinguished into the su- 
perior and inferior. The spongy bones. 

TURBINA'TUM. Turbo cerebri. The 
pineal gland. 

TURBINA'TUS. Turbinated. 
TURBITH MONTPEI/LIER. A syn- 
onym of Globularia alypum. 

TURGES'CENCE. Turgescen'tia ; from 
turgescere, to swell. A preternatural ac- 
cumulation of blood or other fluid in a part; 
a state of distension. 

TURGESCENCE OF THE GuMS. A Swollen 

or distended condition of the margins of the 
gums. See Gums, Inflammation, Tumes- 
cence, Ulceration, and Recession of. 



TURGID'ITY. Turgid' ness ; tumes- 
cence. 

TUR'GID. TurgVdus ; from turgere, to 
swell or puff up. Swollen. 

TUR'GOR VITA'LIS. Tumescence. 
TURKEY-STONE. Novac'ulite; razor- 
stone. A massive mineral of a yellowish, 
greenish, or brownish-gray color. It is used 
both by the surgeon and dentist for sharpen- 
ing instruments. 

TURMERIC ROOT. The tubers of the 
Curcuma longa. They yield a beautiful 
bright yellow color. 

Tur'meric Pa / per. White bibulous 
paper brushed over with tincture of tur- 
meric. It is used as a test for the presence 
of free alkalies and their carbonates, by 
which its yellow color is changed to brown. 
TURNER'S CERATE. The Ceratum 
Calaminae. 

TURN'ING. A term applied in Ob- 
stetrics to the operation of bringing down 
the feet of the child in utero, for the purpose 
of facilitating delivery. 

TURNIP. The common name of two 
bulbous roots and the plants, the Brassica 
rapa, and the Brassica campestris. 

Turnip, Indian. Dragon root ; a common 
name of Arum triphyllum. 

TURNSOLE. A plant of the genus 
Heliotropium, so named because its flower is 
supposed to turn toward the sun ; the Helio- 
tropium EuropcEum. Also, a blue pigment 
obtained from the Rocella tinctoria. 

TURPENTINE. Terebin'tMna. The 
resinous juice of pine trees. 

Turpentine, Oil of. The Oleum Tere- 
binthino3. The volatile oil distilled from the 
Pinus palustris. Dose, gtt. v to xx. 

Turpentine, Spirits of. Same as oil of 
turpentine. 

TUR'PETH MINERAL. Hydrargyri 
sulphas jlavus. Yellow sulphate of mer- 
cury. An errhine. Dose, gr. j in four or 
five grains of starch. 

TURPE'THUM. The turbith plant. See 
Convolvulus Turpethum. 

Turpethum Nigrum. The black oxide 
of mercury. 

TURQUOISE. A blue mineral consist- 
ing chiefly of hydrated alumina, and formerly 
superstitiously supposed to change its color, 
according as the wearer is in good or bad 
health. 



45 



TYM 



706 



TYP 



TURUNDA. A tent or suppository. 

TUSSIC'ULAR. Tussicula'ris. From 
tussis, a cough. Pertaining to a cough. 

TUSSILA'GO. The Tussilagofar'fara. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Com- 
posite. 

Tussilago Far'fara. Colt's-foot. The 
leaves are said to possess demulcent and 
pectoral properties. 

Tussilago Petasi'tes. Butter-burr; 
pestilent-wort. The root is said to be aperient. 

TUS'SIS. A cough. 

Tussis Convulsi'va. Hooping-cough. 

TUSSIVE. TussVvus. Belonging or 
pertaining to a cough. 

TUTAM'INA. Tula' men; a defence, a 
protection. A term applied in Anatomy to 
parts which seem to defend or protect certain 
organs. 

Tutamina Cer'ebri. The scalp and 
bones of the skull. 

TU'TENAG. An alloy of copper, zinc, 
and nickel ; Chinese copper. In India, a 
name given to zinc. 

TU / TIA. Tutty. The gray incrusta- 
tion which forms on the chimneys of fur- 
naces, in which the ores of zinc are smelted. 
Also, said to be found native in Persia. It 
is an impure oxide of zinc. 

TUTTY. Tutia ; which see. 

TWINKLING. Sparkling ; shining 
brightly with intermitted light. 

Twinkling of the Eye. Nictation; 
which see. 

TWINGE. In Pathology, a sudden, 
sharp, local pain, of momentary continuance. 

TWINS. Two children born at a birth. 

TWITCHING. In Pathology, short 
spastic contractions. 

TYCIPICA. From rvxh accident. For- 
tuitous lesions. 

TYLCKSIS. Tylo'ma. Induration of 
the margin of the eyelids. 

TYLOSTERE'SIS. Tvlog, callus, and 
OTeprjcig, privation. Extirpatiou or removal 
of a callus. 

TYMPAN'IC. Tympan'icus. Pertain- 
ing to or connected with the tympanum. 

TYMPANFTES. From rv^-avov, a 
drum. So called because the abdomen is 
disteuded with wind, and sounds like a drum 
when struck. Distension of the abdomen 
arising from an accumulation of air. There 
are two species, 1. Tympanites intestinalis, 



consisting in an accumulation of gas in the 
intestines; and 2. Tympanites abdominalis, 
when the air is contained in the cavity of the 
peritoneum. 

Tympanites, Uterine. A windy swell- 
ing of the uterus. 

TYMPANFTIS. From rv^avov, a 
drum, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the tympanum of the ear. 

TYaTPANUH. The drum or hollow part 
of the middle ear, containing the ossicula. 

TYMPANY. Tympanites. 

TYPE. Typus. From -v-nroc, a stamp, 
itself from the root of tap, tv-tu, I beat. 
In Pathology, the order in which the symp- 
toms of a disease occur and succeed each 
other; the character which a disease as* 
sumes, especially one of an acute or febrile 
nature. In Natural History, that which 
combines most prominently the several 
characteristics of a group. Thus, an indi- 
vidual may be the type of a species, and a 
species the type of a genus, and a genus the 
type of & family or order. 

Type Met'al. An alloy of lead and 
antimony, with a small portion of tin. One 
part of antimony to three of lead are the 
usual proportions. 

TY'PHA. A genus of plants of the 
order Graminaceai. 

Typha Aromat'ica. Sweet flag; the 
Acorus calamus. 

Typha Latifo / lta. The broad-leaved 
cat's-tail, or red mace. The young shoots, 
when boiled, are eaten like asparagus. The 
roots are astringent, and have been used in 
dysentery. 

TYPH'LO-EXTERFTIS. Typhlitis ; 
from TvdAog, the ccecum, and enteritis, in- 
flammation of the intestines. Inflammation 
of the ccecum. 

TYPHCKDES. Pertaining to typhus; 
typhous. 

TYPHOH.E'MIA. A disorganized state 
of the blood. 

T Y'PHOID. Typhoi'des: from typh us, 
and eicog, resembling typhus. Typhodes. 
A low fever, resembling typhus. This form 
of fever is distinguished from typhus by a 
lesion of the intestines. It closely resem- 
bles typhus in other respects. 

TYPHOMA'XIA. From rvooc. stupor, 
and luavia, madness. The low muttering 
delirium which accompanies typhoid fevers. 



ULC 



707 



ULC 



TYPHOUS, Relating to typhus. 

TYPHUS FEVER. From rv^og, stupor. 
A fever characterized by extreme depression 
of strength; small, weak, frequent and un- 
usual pulse, and much cerebral derange- 
ment. It is distinguished by most writers 
into typhus mitior, mild typhus, or nervous 
fever, and typhus gravior, a severe malig- 
nant typhus. 

Typhus Car'cerum. The jail fever. 

Typhus Castren'sis. The camp fever. 

Typhus Grav / ior. Malignant typhus 
fever. 

Typhus Ictero / des. The yellow fever. 

Typhus Mit'ior. Mild typhus fever. 

Typhus Nervo / sus. Typhus mitior. 
Nervous fever. 



Typhus Petechials. Typhus gravior. 

TYP'ICAL or TYP'IC. From typhus, 
a type. Representing the type or plan ; 
figurative ; representative. 

TYREM'ESIS. Tyrotemesis; from 
rvpog, cheese, and efieoig, vomiting. A vom- 
iting of curdy matter. 

TYRIA'SIS. Tubercular elephantiasis. 

TYRO'MA. A tumor of a cheese-like 
structure. 

TYROS. Cheese. 

TYROSINE. From rvpog, cheese. The 
essential ingredient of cheese. See Casein. 

TYRO'SIS. Tyremesis ; which see. 

TYSON'S GLANDS. Tyso'ni Glan'- 
dulce. The sebaceous glands around the 
corona penis. 



u. 



U. The symbol for uranium. 

UD'DER. The breast of a female, but 
applied to the glandular organ or bag of 
cows and other quadrupeds, in which the 
milk is secreted and retained for the nour- 
ishment of their young. 

UDOMETER. From vdtop, water, and 
uerpov, a measure. A rain gauge. 

ULA. Ovla, from ovXog, solid. The 
gums, gingivae. 

ULACNE'SIS. Odaxis'mus ; from 
ovla, the gums, and kvtjglq, itching. Itching 
of the gums, often a symptom of dentition, 
and sometimes of certain morbid conditions 
of this structure. 

ULJSMORRHA'GIA. Ulorrhagia. 

From ovAov, the gum, and hcemorrhagia. 
Bleeding from the gums. 

ULATROPH'IA. From ovlov, the gum, 
and atrophia, atrophy. A gradual shrink- 
ing or recession of the gums from the necks 
of the teeth. This affection may be pro- 
duced by an accumulation of salivary cal- 
culus upon the teeth, or by irregularity in 
the arrangement, diminution, or complete 
loss of the vitality of these organs. See 
Gums, Diseases of the. 

UI/CER. Ul'cus. A solution of con- 
tinuity in the soft parts, accompanied by a 
discharge of purulent matter, occasioned 



and kept up by some local or constitutional 
injury or defect. In popular language, a 
running sore. Ulcers are distinguished 
into, 1. The simple ulcer, resulting from a 
superficial wound. 2. The sinuous, in 
which the matter runs under integuments 
and escapes from a small, but not callous 
orifice. 3. The fistulous, a deep ulcer, with 
a small callous orifice. 4. The fungous, 
where the surface is covered with fungous 
flesh. 5. The gangrenous. 6. The scor- 
butic, depending upon a scorbutic diathesis 
of the general system. 7. The venereal,. 
resulting from the venereal disease. 8. 
The cancellous. 9. The carious, depending 
upon a carious bone. 10. The inveterate, 
which is of long continuance; and 11. The 
scrofulous. To the above may be added 
the scirrhous, epithelial, encephaloid, pha-_ 
gedenic, virulent, cacoethic, sordid, varu 
cose, &c. Perverted nutrition is the imme- 
diate cause of an ulcer, and the proper 
treatment consists in removing the internal 
and local causes which keep up the ulcera- 
tion, and in exciting the vessels of the part 
by appropriate bandaging, &c. 

Ulcer, Malignant. A putrid ulcer ^ 
hospital gangrene. 

ULCERATION. Ulcera'tio. The for- 
mation of an ulcer. 



ULO 



708 



UMB 



Ulceration of the Gums. See Gums, 
Inflammation, Turgescence, Ulceration and 
Recession of. 

ULCERATIVE. Pertaining to or caus- 
ing ulceration. 

ULTEROUS. Having the character of 
an ulcer. 

UL/CUS. An ulcer. 
ULCUS'CULE. Ulcas'culum. Diminu- 
tive of ulcus, an ulcer. A small ulcer. 

ULI'TIS. From ov/x>v, the gam, and 
itis, a terminal denoting inflammation. In- 
flammation of the gums. See Gums, Dis- 
eases of the. 

ULMA'CEA. The Elm tribe of dicoty- 
ledonous plants. 

ULMA'RIA. The meadow-sweet, a plant 
of the genus Spircea. 

UL/MIC ACID. Ul'min. A black or 
brown substance which appears to be con- 
tained in most barks, especially that of the 
elm, and produced by the action of acids or 
alkalies on vegetable matter. It is a modi- 
fication of Humus. 

UL/MUS. A genus of trees of the order 
Ulmaceoe. Also, the common elm. 

Ulmus Campes'tris. The common elm. 
The mucilage of the inner bark has been i 
used in nephritic affections, and as an ap- 
plication to burns. 

Ulmus Ful / va. The slippery elm. The 
inner bark yields a large quantity of mucil- 
age, which is used in coughs, dysentery, and 
as an external application in the form of 
poultice to tumors, wounds, fee 

Ulmus Ru'bra. The Ulmus fulva ; which 
see. 

UL/NA. The inner and larger bone of 
the forearm. 

UL/NAR. Belonging to the ulna. 
Ulnar Artery. The branch of the bra- 
chial artery which passes down the inner 
side of the forearm. 
ULNA'RIS. Ulnar. 
Ulnaris Exter'nus. The extensor 
carpi ulnaris. 

Ulnaris Inter'nus. The flexor carpi 
ulnaris. 

ULO C 'ACE. From ov/.or, the gum, and 
nanog, bad. Cancrum oris, or gangrenous 
inflammation of the mouth, particularly of 
the gums. 

ULOX'CUS. From ovXov, the gum. and 



o>/coc, a tumor. A tumor of the gums. 
Epulis. See Jaws, Diseases of. 

ULORRHAG'IA. From oi'/.ov. the gums, 
and pqywfiij I break forth. Hemorrhage 
from the gums. This may occur sponta- 
neously, or result from the mechanical di- 
vision of some of the vessels of the gums, 
but unless favored by a hemorrhagic diathe- 
sis, it is never very considerable. But when 
thus favored, it is often difficult to control, 
and has, in some instances, terminated fa- 
tally. When spontaneous, the blood gener- 
ally escapes from a number of places, but 
more frequently from the apices than any 
other part of the gums. See Hemorrhage 
from the Gums, Spontaneous. 

ULORRHCE'A. From oi/.or. gum. and 
peu, to flow. An oozing of blood from the 
gums. 

ULOT'ICA. That which contribu:—: :: 
the healing of ulcers and wounds. 

UL'TDIATE ANALYSIS. In C 
istry, the resolution of a substance into its 
absolute elements. 

ULTIMATE ELEMENTS, or PRIN- 
CIPLES. The last to which we can trace 
the constitution of substar. : 

UL'TDII-STERNAL. ritimisUrna'Us. 
Name given by Beclard to the Ensisternal, 
or sixth and last portion of the sternum. 

ULTRA-MARINE. The blue coloring 
matter of the LapU lazuli, which is un- 
changeable by exposure to the air. 

UL'VA. A genus of sea-weeds of the 
order Alga?, tribe Ulcacece. 

Ulva Lactu'ca. Oys:er-green laver. It 
possesses refrigerant and nutritive proper- 
ties. 

Ulva Umbilica'lis. Shield laver. 
to possess nutritive proper 

UM'BEL. From umbella, an umbrella. 
In Botany, a form of inflorescence or flow- 
ering, in which all the pedicles or flower 
stalks proceed from a common centre or 
single point, and are nearly equal in length, 
thus forming an even or globose sur: 

U/MBELLIF'ERJE. From umbella. an 
umbel. The umbel- bearing tribe of um- 
belliferous plants. 

UMBELLIF 'EROUS. Applied to plants 
which produce umbels. 

U/M'BELLULE. A small or partial 
umbel. 

L'M'BER. A variety of ochraceous iron 



TOE 



709 



TOTG 



ore, used as a pigment ; also_. a variety of 
peat or brown coal, used in the adulteration 
of snuff. 

UMBII/ICAL. Umbilica'lis; from um- 
bilicus, the navel. Belonging or relating 
to the navel. 

Umbilical Chord. Funis umbilica'lis. 
The navel string. 

Umbilical Hernia. Hernia umbilica- 
lis. 

Umbilical Region. The middle portion 
of the abdomen about the navel. 

Umbilical Ring. A fibrous ring sur- 
rounding the aperture of the navel. 

Umbilical Vesicle. Vesicula umbili- 
calis ; which see. 

UMBIL/ICUS. In Anatomy, the navel ; 
in Botany, the hilum, or scar by which a 
seed is attached to the placenta. 

Umbilicus Mari'nus. A submarine 
production found on rocks and the shells of 
fishes, said to possess anthelmintic proper- 
ties. 

UM / BO. A protuberance. In Conchol- 
ogy, the convex elevation or protuberance 
of a bivalve shell immediately above the 
hinge. In Botany, the protuberant centre 
of the pileus of a fungus. 

UMBREL/LA TREE. A common name 
of Magnolia tripetala. 

UNOA'RIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Eubiacew. 

Uncaria Gam'bir. The plant which 
yields the gambir of commerce, called in 
Europe Terra japonica. It is a species of 
Catechu, much used in tannin. 

UNCIA. An ounce. The twelfth part 
of a pound in troy and apothecaries' weight. 
A weight containing eight drachms. 

UNCIFORM. Uncifor'mis; from un- 
cus, a hook, and forma, shape. Having 
the shape of a hook ; hook-like. 

Unciform Bone. The fourth bone of 
the second row of the carpus. 

Unciform Process. The hamular pro- 
cess of the os sphenoides. 

UNCINA / TED. Beset with bent spines 
like hooks. 

UN'CUS. A hook. 

UNDULATED. Undulatus. Wavy. 

UNDULATION. A waving motion or 
vibration. In Pathology, fluctuation. 

UNE / QUAL. Inequa'lis. In Botany, 
not having the two sides symmetrical. 



UN'GUAL. From unguis, a nail, claw, 
or hoof. An epithet applied in Zoology 
to such bones of the feet as have attached 
to them a nail, claw, or hoof. 

UNGUENT'UM. From ungere, to anoint. 
Unguent; an ointment; a topical applica- 
tion of about the consistence of lard. An 
ointment is softer than a cerate, although 
the terms are often used indiscriminately. 

Unguentum Aci'di Ni'trici. Ph. D. 
Ointment of nitric acid. 

Unguentum Acidi Sulphu'rici. Ph.D. 
Ointment of sulphuric acid. 

Unguentum Acidi Tannici. Ointment 
of tannic acid. 

Unguentum Adipis, or Unguentum Sim- 
plex. Ointment of lard. Simple oint- 
ment. 

Unguentum Antimo / nii. U. S. Antimo- 
nial ointment; tartar emetic ointment. 

Unguentum Aq/u^e Ro'sa. U. S. Oint- 
ment of rosewater. 

Unguentum Belladonna. Ointment of 
belladonna. 

Unguentum Canthar'idis. U. S. Oint- 
ment of Spanish flies. 

Unguentum Ceta / cei. Ph. L. Sperma- 
ceti ointment. 

Unguentum Coc'culi. Ph. E. Oint- 
ment of cocculus indicus. 

Unguentum Con'ii. Ph. D. Ointment 
of hemlock. 

Unguentum Creaso / ti. U. S. Ointment 
of creasote. 

Unguentum Cu'pri Subaceta / tis. U. S. 
Ointment of subacetate of copper. 

Unguentum El'emi. Ph. L. Ointment 
of elemi. 

Unguentum Gal'la. U. S. Ointment 
of galls. 

Unguentum Galla Compos / itum. Ph. 
L. Compound ointment of galls. 

Unguentum Hydrar'gyri. U. S. Mer- 
curial ointment; strong mercurial ointment. 
Prepared by rubbing mercury with equal 
parts of suet and lard, until the globules 
can no longer be seen. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Ammonia / ti. 
U. S. Ointment of ammoniated mercury. 
Ointment of white precipitate. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Mit'ius. Ph. 
L. Mild mercurial ointment. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Io'didi. Ph. L. 
Ointment of iodide of mercury. 



ras T G 



710 



TEA 



Unguentum Htdrargtri Binic/didi. 
Ph. L. Ointment of biniodide of mercury. 

Unguentum Htdrargtri Nitra'tis. 
U. S. Ointment of nitrate of mercury ; 
citrine ointment. 

Unguentum Htdrargtri Ox'idi Rubri. 
TJ. S. Ointment of red oxide of mercury. 

Unguentum Io'dini. U. S. Ointment 
of iodine. 

Unguentum Iodini Compos'itum. Ph. 
U. S. and L. Compound ointment of io- 
dine. 

Unguentum Meze'rei. U. S. Ointment 
of mezereon. 

Unguentum Pi'cis Liq/uid.e. Ph. U.S., 
L., and D. Tar ointment. 

Unguentum Picis Nig'r^e. Ointment 
of black pitch. 

Unguentum Pip'eris Nigri. Ointment 
of black pepper. 

Unguentum Plum'bi Aceta / tis. Oint- 
ment of acetate of lead. 

Unguentum Plumbi Carbona'tis. Ph. 
U. S. and D. Ointment of carbonate of 
lead. 

Unguentum Plumbi Compos / itum. Ph. 
L. Compound ointment of lead. 

Unguentum Plumbi Io'didi. Ph. L. 
Ointment of iodide of lead. 

Unguentum Potas's^e Htdrioda'tis. 
Ointment of hydriodate of potassa. 

Unguentum Sambu / ci. Ph. L. Elder 
ointment. 

Unguentum Scrophula'ri.*:. Ph. D. 
Ointment of figwort. 

Unguentum Simplex. U. S. Simple 
ointment. 

Unguentum Stramo'nii. U. S. Oint- 
ment of stramonium. 

Unguentum Sulphu'ris. U. S. Sul- 
phur ointment. 

Unguentum Sulphuris Compos / itum. 
U. S. Compound sulphur ointment. 

Unguentum Tab / aci. U. S. Tobacco 
ointment. 

Unguentum Yera'tri Albi. U. S. Oint- 
ment of white hellebore. 

Unguentum Zin'ci Ox'idi. U. S. Oint- 
ment of oxide of zinc. 

UN'GUINAL. From tmguis, a nail. 
Belonging to the nails. 

UNGUIS. From onf, a hook. In 
Anatomy, the nail ; a horny lamina at the 
extremity of each finger and each toe. In 



Surgery, a collection of pus between the 
laminae of the cornea of the eye. Applied, 
in Botany, to the thin inferior part of the 
petal of a polypetalous corolla. 

Unguis Os. The lachrymal bone of the 
orbit. 

F/N'GULA. A hoof, as of a horse. 

UNGULATE. Nail-shaped; hoof- 
shaped. 

UNHEALTHY. Sickly ; wanting 
health, habitually weak, indisposed, insalu- 
brious, having a tendency to generate dis- 
eases ; morbid. 

UNICELLULAR. One-celled. 

UNFCUS. Single. 

UNIFLO'ROUS. Bearing one flower 
only. 

UNILATERAL. TJnilatera'Us. On 
one side only, as in Botany, when the flow- 
ers grow only on one side of a common ped- 
uncle. 

UNILOCULAR. Having one cell. 

UN'ION. Act of uniting or joini::. 
or more things into one : state of being 
united. 

L'nion bt the First Intention. In 
Surgery, the process by which the opposite 
surfaces of a recent wound, when kept in 
contact grow together, without suppuration 
or granulation. 

Union bt Second Intention. See Sec- 
ond Intention. 

UNIP'AROUS. From unis. one. and 
pario, to bear. Producing one at a binh. 

UNISEIIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Pontederiacece. 

Unisema Deltifo / lia. Water plantain, 
the root of which possesses emollient and 
astringent properties. 

U'NIT JAR. An apparatus for charg- 
ing Leyden jars wiih known proportions of 
electricity, contrived by Mr. Harris. 

U'NIVALVE. From units, one, and 
valva, a valve. A shell composed of one 
piece. 

UNOC'ULUS. rnioc'ulus. One-eyed. 

U'PAS. A term applied, in Java, to 
several vegetable poisons, of which the 
Bohun upas and Upas tieutt, are the most 
deadly. 

U'RACHUS. From ovpov, urine. A 
ligamentous cord extending from the base 
of the urinary bladder to the umbilical 
cord, which, in the foetus of certain ani- 



UEA 



11 



UEE 



mals, is hollow, and conveys the urine to 
the allantoic! membrane. 

URACRA'SIA. From ovpov, urine, and 
aKpaota, ill temperature. A bad quality of 
urine. 

UR^E'MIA. From urea, and ai/ia, blood. 
A term applied to diseases in which there 
is an excess of urea in the blood. 

UR-ZE'MIC. TJrcd'micus* Relating or 
appertaining to uraemia. 

U'RAMILE. A beautiful feathery crys- 
talline powder ; a product of the action of 
hydrochloric acid on thionurate of ammonia. 

URAMII/IC ACID. An acid obtained 
by acid thionurate of ammonia or uramile, 
with dilute sulphuric acid ; or by boiling 
uramile with potash. 

URA'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Musacece. 

Urania Specio'sa. Plantain leaved 
urania ; a Madagascar plant, the pulpy aril- 
lus of which is of a blue color, and yields a 
volatile oil. The seeds are eaten. 

URAN'IC ACID. Peroxide of uranium. 

URANISCONFTIS. From vpavioKog, 
the palate, and itis, inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the palate. 

URANISCOPLAS /r TICE. From uran- 
iscus, palate, and nXaucyo, to form. The ar- 
tificial formation of a palate. 

URANISCOPLAS'TY. TJraniscoplas'- 
tice; from vpavLcnog, the roof of the mouth, 
and tt?icig(jg), to form. An operation for the 
formation of the soft palate. 

URANISCORRHAPHY. Staphylora- 
phy. 

URANISMS. The palate. 

U / RANITE. An ore of uranium, com- 
posed of phosphoric acid, oxide of uranium, 
lime, silica, oxide of iron, oxide of manga- 
nese, with small quantities of magnesia and 
barytes. 

URA / NIUM. A rare elementary metal 
of a grayish color, discovered by Klaproth 
in 1789, in the mineral called pitchblend. 
It is also contained in uranite, of which 
there are two varieties, lime uranite and 
chalcolite, or copper uranite. It has three 
oxides, one of which, the sesquioxide, is oc- 
casionally employed as a coloring ingredi- 
ent in the manufacture of porcelain teeth. 
This "is obtained by dissolving the green 
oxide in nitric acid, evaporating to dryness, 
and fusing it at a low heat to drive off the 



nitric acid. It is then digested in boiling 
water as long as any thing soluble is taken 
up, and the pure oxide remains as a gold 
or orange yellow powder, becoming brick- 
red, from loss of water, by carefully heating; 
and, at a higher temperature, losing oxygen 
also. Its salts are yellow."* 

URANOS'COPUS. Fromupavof,heaven, 
oko-keo), I explore. A Linnaean genus of 
fishes, so called because both eyes are in 
the upper surface of the head. The spe- 
cies are commonly called "star gazers." 

URAR'IN. An organic poisonous al- 
kali found in Urari. See Curare. 

URATE. A compound of uric acid 
with a salifiable base. 

Urate of Soda. The principal ingre- 
dient in arthritic calculi. 

UR'CEOLA. A genus of plants of the 
order Apocynaceos. 

Urceola Elas'tica. Caoutchouc-vine. 
A plant, native of the Malayan peninsula. 
A milky juice oozes from the bark when 
wounded, which, when inspissated, pos- 
sesses all the properties of caoutchouc. 

UR'CEOLATE. Urceolus; from urcesu, 
a pitcher. Pitcher-shaped ; applied in Bot- 
any to a calyx or corolla, the body of 
which swells out while the orifice is con- 
tracted. 

U'REA. A white pearly substance, form- 
ing an essential part of urine. 

UREC'CHYSIS. From ovpov, urine, 
and eKxvaiQ, effusion. Effusion of urine 
into the cellular membrane. 

URE / DO. From uro, to burn. A term 
applied to a burning or itching sensation 
attending many diseases. Also, urticaria. 

URE'NIUM. Synonymous with Urea ; 
which see. 

URE / SIS. UrVasis; from ovpecv, to 
void urine. The act of voiding the urine. 

URETER. From ovpov, urine. The 
membranous canal extending from the 
pelvis of the kidney to the urinary bladder, 
which conveys the urine from the former to 
the latter organ. 

URETERAI/GIA. From ovptjrvp, the 
ureter, and akyoq, pain. Pain along the 
course of the ureter. 

URETERITIS. From ov PV r V p, the 

* Piggot's Dental Chemistry. 



UKI 



712 



UEI 



ureter, and iiis, a terminal denoting inflam- 
mation. Iuflammation of the ureter. 

URETERO-THROMBOI'DES. From 
ovpTjTTjp, the ureter, ■&poft. l 3o^ } grumous blood, 
and eidog, resemblance. Ischury occasioned 
by the formation of grumous blood in the 
ureter. 

URETHRA. From ovpov, urine. The 
excretory duct of the urine in both sexes in 
the higher animals, and of the semen in the 
male. In the male urethra there are three 
portions: the prostatic, near the bladder, 
a membranous, and a spongy portiou. 

URETHRAI/GIA. From ovpy&pa, the 
urethra, and a!yog, pain. Pain in the 
urethra ; gonorrhoea. 

URETHRITIS. From ovpv&pa, the 
urethra, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the urethra. 

URETHRO-BULBA / RIS. Name given 
by Chaussier to the transverse perineal 
artery, because it is distributed on the bulb 
of the urethra. 

URETHROPHRAX'IS. From ovprfpa, 
the urethra, and (j>paaaco, I obstruct. Ob- 
struction of the urethra ; stricture. 

URETHROPLASTY. Urethroplas'- 
tice; from ovpr/fipa, the urethra, and -/.acou, 
I form. In Surgery, an operation for sup- 
plying defects in the urethra. 

URETHRORRHAG'IA. From ovprfpa, 
and prjyvvfii, I break out. Hemorrhage from 
the urethra. 

URETHRORRHCE'A. TJreihro-blen- 
norrhoz'a. From ovpjjd-pa, the urethra, and 
peio, I flow. A mucous discharge from the 
urethra. 

URETHROSPAS'MUS. Spasm of the 
urethra. 

URETHROT'OMUS. In Surgery, an 
instrument for cutting into the urethra in 
the operation of lithotomy ; also, an instru- 
ment for dividing strictures of the urethra. 

URETHROTOMY. Uretlirotom'ia. An 
iucision of the urethra for the removal of 
stricture. 

UREMIC. Uret'icus. Diuretic; urinary. 

URGIN'EA SCH/LA. The plant which 
produces the squill. 

URFAS. The urethra. 

URFASIS. Lithiasis ; which see. 

U / RIC. Pertaining to urine. 

Uric Acid. Ac'idum u'ricum; IWiic 
acid. An acid which exists in urine and in 



gouty concretions. When pure, it is a white, 
inodorous, crystalline powder. It readily 
unites with alkaline bases, forming urates. 
It occurs most frequently in the form of urate 
of soda or urate of ammonia, constituting 
the greater part of urinary calculi. It is 
often deposited in diseased urine, in the form 
of a reddish sediment. Formula, C 5 HX 2 
2 +HO. 

Uric Oxide. Ox'idum u'ricum; xan- 
thic oxide. A white powder sometimes, 
though very rarely, found in calculi. It has 
never been discovered in healthy urine. 

URIDROSIS. From ovpov, urine, and 
idpug, sweat. Urinous sweat. 



URINAL. Urinato'rium ; from urina, 
urine. A vessel adapted to the penis for the 
reception of the urine in cases of incon- 
tinence. 

URLNA/RIA. The dandelion, a plant 
of the genus Leontodon. 

U'RIXARY. Urina' rius ; from urina, 
urine. Pertaining to the urine. 

Urinary Bladder. Yes'ica urina'ria. 
A musculo-membranous pouch, situated in 
the lower part of the abdomen between the 
symphysis pubis and the beginning of the 
rectum. It serves for the reception of the 
urine from the ureters, and when a certain 
quantity has accumulated, a desire for its 
expulsion is experienced. 

Urinary Cai/ccli. The calculi which 
form in the bladder and urinary passages. 

Urinary Fis / tula. A deep, narrow ulcer 
communicating with some of the urinary 
passages. 

Urinary Organs. The organs concerned 
in the formation of urine — the kidneys. 

Urinary Passages. The canals and 
cavities intended to contain the urine and 
convey it externally: the excretory ducts 
of the kidneys. 

URINATION. Prom urina, urina The 
act of passing urine. 

U'RIXE. Ovpov; from opovu, to rush out. 
The fluid secreted in the kidueys, and slowly 
conveyed by the ureters into the urinary 
bladder. When voided in a healthy state, 
it is transparent, of an amber or citron- 
yellow color, of a peculiar odor, and of a 
slightly bitter, saline, and acid tas:e. 



UEO 



713 



UEO 



Urine, Alkaline. Urine containing an 
excess of earthy phosphates. 
Urine, Bloody. Hematuria. 
Urine, Diabetic. Urine containing 
sugar, analogous to that of the grape. 

Urine, Drop / sical. Urine containing 
much albumen and little urea. 

Urine, Dyspeptic. This contains an ex- 
cess of urates, and soon putrefies. 

Urine, Gout'y. This contains much 
phosphate of lime, and is often turbid at the 
time it is voided. 

Urine, Incontinence of. Involuntary 
discharge of urine from the bladder. 

Urine, Mile/y. White and turbid urine 
is so termed. 

Urine, Mucilag/inous. Urine contain- 
ing mucus. 

Urine, Nervous. Urine almost color- 
less, limpid, and abundant. 

Urine, Oxalic. Urine containing a salt 
of oxalic acid. 

Urine, Phosphat'ic. Urine containing 
an excess of earthy phosphates. 

Urine, Phosphorescent. Luminous 
urine. 

Urine, Purpuric. Urine containing 
purpuric acid and its salts. 

Urine, Pu'rulent. Urine containing pus. 

Urine, Retention of. An accumula- 
tion of urine in the bladder from inability 
to void it ; ischuria. 

Urine, Suppression of. Ischuria. 

URINIF'EROUS. From ovpov, urine, 
and (j>epu, I carry. Carrying urine, as the 
tubuli uriniferi. 

Uriniferous Tubes. A number of small 
ducts converging from the cortical portion 
of the kidney to the apices of the papillse. 

URINOM'ETER. An instrument for 
determining the specific gravity of the urine. 

URINOUS. Having the character of or 
resembling urine. 

UROCE / LE. From ovpov, urine, and 
K7]lr], swelling. Tumor of the scrotum oc- 
casioned by infiltration of urine into its 
cellular tissue. 

UROCH'ERAS. From ovpov, urine, and 
X £ P a £, sand. The sand, or sediment of urine. 

UROCHES'IA. Urochez'ia; from ovpov, 
urine, and x^ tv i to go to stool. Evacuation 
of urine through the anus. 

UROCRIS'IA. From ovpov, urine, and 



Kptvu, to judge. A judgment formed of dis- 
ease by inspecting the urine. 

UROCYS /r lTS. From ovpov, and Kvarig, 
a bag. The urinary bladder. 

UROCYSTFTIS. Inflammation of the 
bladder. 

URODIAL/YSIS. From ovpov, urine, 
and dia?tvo-t.Q, dissolution, loss of strength. A 
suspension of the function of the kidney. 

URODOCHIUM. From ovpov, and 6e- 
XOftai, cessation. Same as urinal ; which see. 

URODYN / IA. From ovpov, urine, and 
odvvTj, pain. Pain attending the excretion 
of urine. 

UROEDE'MA. Urinous swelling. 

UROERYTH'RIN. An inodorous and 
tasteless pigment seen in the urine in in- 
termittent fevers, and in some inflammations. 

UROGENITAL. Pertaining to the 
urinary, or genital organs. 

UROGLAU'CIN. A dark blue pigment 
obtained from urine. 

UROLITH'IC ACID. An acid obtained 
from urinary calculus. 

UROL'ITHUS. Urinary calculus. 

UROLITHIASIS. From ovpov, and 
lidos, a stone. Disease connected with the 
formation of urinary calculi. 

UROLITHOL'OGY. Urolitlwlog'ia ; 
from ovpov, urine, "kid-og, a stone, and loyog, 
a discourse. A treatise on urinary calculi. 

UROMANTFA. From ovpov, urine, and 
fiavrsia, divination. The pretended art of 
divining diseases by inspecting the urine. 

URON. Urine. 

URONOL'OGY. Vronolog'ia; from 
ovpov, urine, and loyoq, a discourse. A 
treatise on the urine. 

UROPLA / NIA. From ovpov, urine, and 
Ttlavrj, error. The escape of urine from 
some other than its natural channel. 

UROPOE'SIS. Ovpov, urine, and iroteu, 
to make. Secretion of urine. 

URORRHCE'A. Ovpov, and peu, to flow. 
An involuntary discharge of urine. Also 
diabetes. 

UROSCOP'IA. Uromantia. 

URO / SES. Diseases of the urinary 
organs. 

UROS'TEALITH. A fatty renal cal- 
culus discovered by Haller. 

UROUS. Belonging to urine. An oxide 
or substance in vesical calculi. 

UROXAN'THIN. A yellow pigment 



UTE 



714 



UYU 



existing in solution in healthy urine, and to 
the presence of which this fluid owes its 
yellow color. 

URRHO'DIN. Agranular resinous sub- 
stance, of a rose color, discovered in urine. 

URTFCA. A genus of plants of the 
order Urticacece. 

Urtica Dioi'ca. The common stinging 
nettle. The young shoots are diuretic and 
antiscorbutic. 

Urtica Mor / tua. Dead nettle, or Lam- 
ium album, formerly supposed to be useful 
in uterine hemorrhage and leucorrhcea. 

Urtica Pilulif / era. The pill-bearing 
nettle. The seeds were formerly supposed 
to possess pectoral virtues. 

Urtica U'rens. Dwarf nettle ; the lesser 
nettle, said to possess properties similar to 
TJriica dioica. 

URTICA'CE^E, The nettle tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. 

URTICA / RIA. From urtica, a nettle. 
The nettle-rash ; an eruption on the skiu re- 
sembling that produced by the stings of a 
nettle. Six varieties are described by Willan, 
namely, 1. Urticaria febrilis ; 2. Urticaria 
evanida; 3. Urticaria persistens ; 4. Urti- 
caria conferta; 5. Urticaria subcutanea; 
6. Urticaria tuberosa. It is not generally 
a disease of much consequence, and the 
treatment consists of simple general means, 
and the use of absorbent laxatives. 

URTICA'TION. Urticatio; from urtica, 
a nettle. Whipping a part of the body with 
nettles for the purpose of producing cutan- 
eous excitement. 

URYI/IC ACID. Uric acid ; which see. 

USTILA'GO. Ergot. 

US'TION. The act of applying the 
actual cautery. Also, a burn. 

USTO'RIOUS. Having the quality of 
burning. 

USTULA'TION. Ustula'tio. The act 
of burning. In Pharmacy, the operation 
by which a substance is freed from moisture. 
In Metallurgy, the operation of expelling 
one substance from another by heat. 

USTUS. Burnt, calcined, or dried in the 
fire. 

UTERINE. Uterinus; from uterus, the 
womb. Belonging or relating to the womb. 

Uterine Artery. A branch of the 
hypogastric or internal pudic, distributed 
over the uterus. 



UTERFNUS FRATER. A brother by 
the mother's side. 

UTERFTIS. Inflammation of the womb. 
Metritis. Hysteritis. 

U'TERO-GESTA'TIO. Pregnancy. 

UTEROMA'NIA. Nymphomania. 

UTEROTOMY. Cutting into the uterus. 

L T/ TERUS. The womb ; a hollow organ 
of the shape of a compressed pear, situated 
in the cavity of the pelvis between the 
urinary bladder and rectum, and destined 
to lodge the foetus from the commencement 
of pregnancy till birth. 

Uterus, Inversion - of. The uterus dis- 
placed and turned inside out, as sometimes 
occurs in the careless or injudicious re- 
moval of the placenta. 

Uterus, Ir / ritable. Neuralgia of the 
uterus. 

L T/ TRICLE. A minute cell or vesicle. 

UTRIC'ULUS. The uterus. Also, a 
little bag or hollow vesicle. Applied in 
Zoology to the dilatation of the membra- 
nous labyrinth which incloses the calcareous 
concretions of the ear of fishes ; and in 
Botany to each cell of the cellular tissue of 
plants, and to the vesicle filled with air, 
which sustains the stem and leaf of the 
plants of the genus Urticularia. 

U / VA. An unripe grape. Also, a tumor 
having the appearance of a grape. 

Uva Pas / sa Ma'jor. A raisin. 

Uva Passa Mi'nor. The dried currant. 

Uva Ur / si. The arbutus uva ursi ; which 
see. 

U'YEA. From uva, an unripe grape. 
A term applied by some anatomists to the 
choroid coat of the eye, and by others to 
the black pigment on the posterior surface 
of the iris. 

Uvea, Commissure of the. The ciliary 
ligament. 

U'VULA. A small, conical, fleshy pro- 
cess hanging from the middle of the infe- 
rior margin of the soft palate over the root 
of the tongue. It is composed of mucous 
membrane and the azygos uvula? muscle. 

Uvula, Elongation of. See Palatine 
Organs, Diseases of. 

Uvula, Ulceration of. See Palatine 
Organs, Diseases of. 

Uvula Scissors, Hullihen's. A pair 
of scissors invented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen, 
of Wheeling, Ya., in the early part of 1843] 



VAC 



715 



VAG 



for the removal of the uvula, which are so 
contrived, that at the instant it cuts the 
uvula, it secures the divided part, and pre- 
vents it from falling into the fauces by 
means of a pair of supplementary blades, 
provided with sharp teeth, beneath the 
the cutting blades. 

Uvula Spoon. A spoon-shaped surgical 
instrument, to be held under the uvula for 
the purpose of conveying any substance 
into the fauces. 



Uvula Ves'ic^e. A slight elevation of 
the mucous membrane at the entrance of 
the urethra in the neck of the bladder. 

U / VULAR. Belonging to the uvula. 

UVULA / RIA. The Ruscus hypoglos- 
sum, a plant formerly used in cases of re- 
laxation of the uvula. 

UVULPTIS. From uvula, and His, 
denoting inflammation. Inflammation of 
the uvula. 



V. 



V. The symbol for vanadium. 

VACCIN. See Vaccina. 

VACCFNA. From vacca, a cow. Cow- 
pox ; kine-pox ; a pustular disease of cow's 
teats, consisting of vesicles of a blue color, 
which, when introduced into the human 
body by inoculation, preserves the indi- 
vidual from the contagion of small-pox. 
For this valuable discovery the world is 
indebted to Dr. Jenner. 

VACCINATION. Vaccina'tio; from 
vacca, a cow. Cow-pox inoculation ; the 
insertion of vaccine matter under the cu- 
ticle to produce cow-pox. The vaccine 
matter or virus is inserted under the cuti- 
cle, so that it may enter into the absorbents. 
The scab which falls off at about the end of 
three weeks, is capable of communicating 
the affection. Before using, it should be 
dissolved in water. 

VACCINATOR. Vac'cinist. One who 
inoculates for the cow-pox. 

VACCINE MATTER. The serous fluid 
contained in the vesicle developed on the 
udder of the cow, or on the body of one 
who has been vaccinated, and which, when 
permitted to remain undisturbed, concretes 
into a hard scab or crust. 

VAC'CINIST. A vaccinator. 

VACCIN'IUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Ericaceae. 

Vaccinium, Mtrtil / lus. The myrtle- 
berry. The berries are antiscorbutic, and 
when dry, astringent. 

Vaccinium Oxtcoc / cos. The cranberry 
plant. The berries are acid and refrigerant. 

Vaccinium Stamin'eum. Deerberry ; 



squaw whortleberry ; a plant the leaves of 
which possess astringent properties. 

Vaccinium Vitis Id^e'a. The red 
whortleberry. The leaves are astringent, 
and the berries aperient and refrigerant. 

VACILLA'TIO. From vacillare, to 
waver. Vacillation ; moving one way and 
the other ; staggering. 

Vacillatio Den'tium. Odontoseisis ; 
which see. 

VACUUM. An empty space. The term 
is applied to the interior of a close vessel, 
from which the atmospheric air and every 
other gas has been extracted. The Torricel- 
lian vacuum, or the space above the mercury 
in the barometric tube, is the most perfect 
vacuum that can be produced by artificial 
means. 

VAGFNA. A sheath. In Anatomy, 
the canal which leads from the vulva or ex- 
ternal orifice of the female pudendum to 
the uterus. In Botany, the leaf-stalk of 
those plants in which it becomes thin, and 
rolls round the stem, to which it there forms 
a sheath. 

VAGFNA CORDIS. Case of the heart. 
The pericardium. 

VAGFNAL. Vaginalis. Pertaining 
to the vagina or to a sheath. 

Vaginal Artery. A branch of the hy- 
pogastric, uterine, or internal pudic artery, 
descending by, and distributed to, the side 
of the vagina. 

Vaginal Bil / iary Plexus. A plexus 
of ramifications of the hepatic duct through 
the capsule of Glisson. 



YAL 



716 



VAN 



Vaginal Ganglia. See Spermatic Gan- 
glion. 

Vaginal Pulse. A term applied by 
Osiander to the increased pulsation of the 
arteria vaginalis, which occurs in pregnancy 
during the imminence of abortion. 

VAGINALIS TUNICA. The tunica 
vaginalis testis. 

VAGINA'TED. Sheathed. 

VAGINITIS. Inflammation or irrita- 
tion of the vagina. 

VAGINO-HYSTERIOT'OMY. The 
operation of making an incision into the 
uterus through the vagina. 

Vagino-Rectal Fissure. An opening 
between the vagina and rectum ; one of the 
effects of badly managed labor. 

VAGI'TUS. From vagio, to cry as a 
child or infant. The cry of a new-born 
child. 

VALERIAN. The root of Valeriana 
officinalis, or wild valerian. 

VALERIANA. A genus of plants of 
the order Valerianaceoz. Also, the offici- 
nal valerian. Used in epilepsy, and in a 
variety of nervous complaints. It is also 
advised as a tonic, antispasmodic, and 
einmenagogue. Dose, of the powdered root, 
9j to 3j ; of the fluid extract, sjss. to £j ; of 
the alcoholic extract, gr. iij to gr. x; of the 
oil, gtt. v 5 of the tincture, gj to ij ; of the 
ammoniated tincture, 3J. 

Valeriana Cel'tica. Celtic nard. The 
officinal or wild valerian. The root has a 
strong disagreeable odor, and is gently 
stimulant, producing a specific influence on 
the cerebro-spinal system. It is recom- 
mended in hysteria, hypochondriasis, epi- 
lepsy, hemicrania, and other nervous dis- [ 
orders. 

Valeriana Pauciflo'ra. American 
valerian. This has properties similar to ! 
those of the other species. 

Valeriana Phu. Garden valerian. The 
root of this species has been recommended 
in sciatica and epilepsy. 

VALERIANATES. The valerian 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 

VALERIANATE OF AMMONIA. 
This salt is obtained by causing gaseous 
ammonia, disengaged from muriate of am- 
monia by lime, to pass into valerianic acid 
until the acid is neutralized ; and crystal- 



lizing. L'sed like valerian, valerianic acid, 
&c, in neuropathic affections. 

VALERIANIC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained by the distillation of the root of 
Valeriana officinalis. 

VALETUDINARIAN. Sickly; one 
who is in delicate health ; one who is seek- 
ing to recover health. 

VALETUDINARIANISM. A state of 
feeble health. 

VALETUDINARY. Valetudinarian. 

VAL'GUS. Bandy-legged ; one having 
his legs bent outward. Also, club-foot. 

VALLETTE"S PILLS. Pills of proto- 
carbonate of iron. 

VAI/LUM. Literally, a rampart, trench, 
or wall ; applied in Anatomy to the eye- 
brows. 

VALVE. VaVvula ; from valvar, fold- 
ing doors. A small door. A term applied 
in Anatomy to membranous folds situated 
at the orifice or in the course of certain 
cavities and canals, which serve to prevent 
the regurgitation, and direct the course of 
contained fluids. In Botany, the divisions 
of the fruit. 

Valve of Fallo'pius. Valve of Bau- 
hin. The ileo-coecal valve. 

VAL'YULA. A valve. 

Valvula Co / li. The valve of the colon. 

Valvula Eusta'chii. A semilunar 
membranous fold situated at the mouth of 
the inferior vena cava. 

Valvula Mitra / lis. The mitral valve. 

Valvula Semilunaris. The semilunar 
valves. 

Valvular Triglochin. The tricuspid 
valves. 

VALVULE CONNIVENCES. Nu- 
merous semilunar folds of the mucous coat 
of the small intestines. 

VANA'DIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by heating vanadiate of ammonia so as to 
expel the alkali. It is a fine powder of a 
light rust yellow. 

VANADIUM. A brittle metal, of a 
white color, found with lead and iron. 

YANDEL'LIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Scrophulariacea? . 

Vandellia Diffusa. A South Ameri- 
can plant said to possess emetic and febri- 
fuge properties, and to be a valuable remedy 
in dyseutery and malignant fevers. 



YAE 



717 



VAS 



VANII/LA. A genus of plants of the 
order Vanillacece. 

Vanilla Aromat'ica. One of the spe- 
cies which affords the aromatic bean, 
known in commerce by the name of Va- 
nilla, also said to be the product of several 
other species. The vanilla yields a vola- 
tile aromatic oil, supposed to possess prop- 
erties similar to those of valerian. It has 
been used in low fevers, hysteria, and rheu- 
matism. 

VAP'ID. Vapidus. Dead ; spiritless ; 
as vapid beer ; dull ; a vapid state of blood ; 
unanimated. 

VA / POR. An elastic fluid rendered 
aeriform by heat, and capable of being 
brought back to a liquid state by cold. 

Vapor Bath. A steam bath ; the appli- 
cation of vapor to the body in a close place. 
Also, the place itself. In Chemistry, an 
apparatus for heating bodies by vapor of 
water. 

Vapor Douche. The application of a 
jet of watery vapor to some part of the body. 
VAPORARIUM. A vapor bath. 
VAPORIZATION. The vaporizing of 
a liquid, or the artificial formation of vapor. 
VAROROUS. Va'porose. Full of va- 
pors or exhalations, as the vaporous air of 
valleys ; windy ; flatulent. 

VA / PORS. Hypochondriasis ; hysteria ; 
melancholy. 

VAR / EC. The ashes of sea-weeds 5 kelp. 
VARICEI/LA. Diminutive of variola, 
small-pox. Variola lymphat' ica. The 
chicken-pox ; an eruptive disease, consist- 
ing of vesicles scattered over the body. 

VARICES. The plural of varix ; which 
see. 

VAR'ICIFORM. From varix, a swol- 
len vein. Resembling a varix. 

VARICIFOR'MES PARAS'TAT^E. 
The vasa deferentia at their commence- 
ment. 

VARICOBLEPHARON. From varix, 
dilatation of a vein, and fiTietyapov, eyelid. 
A varicose tumor of the eyelid. 

VARICOCELE. From varix, and Kifkr}, 
a tumor. Cirsocele. A varicose enlarge- 
ment of the scrotum, or spermatic cord. 

VARICOMRHALUS. From varix, and 
o/j.(palo£, the umbilicus. A varicose tumor 
of the umbilicus. 



VARICOSE. Varico'sus. Belonging 
to or resembling a varix. 

Varicose Aneurism. The dilatation 
and pulsation of a vein from the passing of 
the blood into it from an artery ; both, with 
the fascia, having been wounded in the act 
of bloodletting, all the openings having be- 
come united into one by adhesive inflam- 
mation. 

VARIC / ULA. Diminutive of varix; 
applied in Pathology to a varicose swelling 
of the veins of the conjunctiva. 

VARFETY. Vari'etas; fromran'o.to 
vary. Natural History, a subdivision of a 
species ; any individual plant or animal dif- 
fering from the rest of the species to which 
it belongs, in some accidental circumstances. 
VARFOLA. From varius, spotted, or 
from vari, pimples. The small-pox ; an 
eruptive disease with pustules which sup- 
purate from the eighth to the tenth day, 
with fever. 

Variola Spuria. Varicella. 
VARIOLITE. A kind of porphyritic 
rock, consisting of imperfectly crystallized 
aggregate of felspar and quartz. 

VARIOLOID. Varioloi'des; from vari- 
ola, small-pox, and etdog, resemblance. A 
disease resembling smallpox; small-pox 
modified by previous vaccination or inocu- 
lation. 

VARIOLOUS. Small-pox modified by 
previous vaccination. See Varioloid. 

VARIX. In Surgical Pathology, a tu- 
mor resulting from the dilatation of a vein. 
It occurs most frequently in the superficial 
veins of the lower extremities and in those 
of the spermatic cord. 

VAROLII PONS. See Pons Varolii. 
VARUS. A term applied adjectively 
to one whose legs are bent inward, and sub- 
stantively to a small spot, speck or pimple 
on the face. 

V A R' VICITE. An ore of manganese. 
VAS. A vessel. 

Vas Aberrans. The ccecal appendage, 
usually found where the vas deferens applies 
itself to the epididymis. 

Vas Deferens. An excretory duct of 
the testicle, situated along the posterior 
border of the spermatic cord. 

VA'SA BREVIA. The short branches 
which come from the divisions of the sple- 



YAS 



718 



VEG 



nic artery, and pass along the large arch of 
the stomach to the diaphragm. 

Va / sa Capreola / ria. The spermatic 
vessels. 

Vasa Deferen'tia Mulieb'ria. The 
Fallopian tubes. 

Vasa Efferen'tia. The absorbent ves- 
sels which convey fluids from a lymphatic 
gland toward the thoracic duct. 

Vasa Inferen / tia. The absorbent ves- 
sels which convey fluids into a lymphatic 
gland. 

Vasa Lac'tea. The chyliferous vessels. 

Vasa Pr^eparan'tia. A term formerly 
applied to the spermatic vessels. 

Vasa Semina'lia. Tubuli seminiferi. 
The minute tubes which constitute the pa- 
renchyma of the testis. 

Vasa Vaso'rum. VasanutriVia. The 
small vessels which supply larger ones. 

Vasa Vortico / sa. The contorted ves- 
sels of the choroid coat of the eye. 

V AS / CUL AR. Vascularis ; from vas, 
a vessel. Belonging or pertaining to ves- 
sels, as the vascular system. 

Vascular System. The aggregate of 
the vessels, arteries, veins, and lymphatics 
of the body. 

VASCULAR/ITY. The state of being 
vascular. 

VASCULARIS. In Botany, plants 
which have stamens, pistils, and spiral ves- 
sels, and bear proper flowers. 

• VASCULO'SUS. Full of vessels ; vas- 
cular. 

VAS'CULUM ABER'RANS. A small 
convoluted duct, generally connected with 
the duct of the epididymis. 

VAS / IFORM. From vas, a vessel. 
Shaped like a bloodvessel or tube. 

VASODEN'TINE. From vasum, a 
vessel, and dens, a tooth. A term applied 
by Professor Owen to dentine modified by 
the presence of vascular canals which per- 
manently carry red blood to the substance 
of the tissue. 

VAS'TUS. That which is large and has 
a great extent. In Anatomy, a term ap- 
plied to certain muscles. 

Vastus Exter'nus. A large, thick mus- 
cle, situated on the outside of the thigh. 

Vastus Inter'nus. A muscle situated 
on the inner side of the thigh. 

VA'SUM. A vessel. 



VATE'RIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Dipteraceoz. 

Vateria In'dica. The tree from which 
the East India Copal or Gum Anime is ob- 
tained. 

VATERIAN BODIES. See Pacinian 
Corpuscles. 

VAULT. From volo, volutus, to turn. 
A term applied in Anatomy to parts which 
have a vaulted or arched appearance, as 
the fornix, roof of the mouth, &c. 

VAUQUELINE. Strychnia. 

VEAL-SKIN. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to an eruptive affection which gives 
to the skin a veal-like appearance. Vitiligo. 

VEC / TIS. A lever. In obstetrics, an 
instrument used in certain cases of preter- 
natural labor. 

VECTOR CANAL. From vehere, vec- 
tum, to carry. Fallopian tube. 

VEGETABLE. Vegetab' 'His ; from 
vigere, to grow. An organized body not 
endowed with sense and voluntary motion, 
receiving its nourishment through pores on 
its outer surface and vessels, usually ad- 
hering to some other body, as the earth, 
and generally propagating itself by seeds. 

Vegetable Albumex. A proximate 
principle found in certain parts of plants 
closely resembling animal albumen. 

Vegetable Ivory. A product of a spe- 
cies of palm, the Phytelephas macrocarpa ; 
it is very hard and resembles the finest- 
grained ivory. 

Vegetable Kingdom. The aggregate 
of vegetables. 

Vegetable Physiology. A treatise on 
the functions of plants. 

VEGETARIAN. A believer in the 
doctrine of vegetarianism. 

VEGETARIANISM. A term desig- 
native of the doctrine that man, in order to 
his full intellectual and corporeal develop- 
ment, should subsist wholly on vegetable 
food. 

VEGETATION. Yegeta'tio. Vege- 
tables in general. Also, the process of 
growing, as plants, by nourishment derived 
from the earth, water, or air. In Surgery, 
a morbid growth resembling a fungus. In 
Chemistry, certain branching crystalline 
concretions formed by deposition from so- 
lution. 

VEG'ETATIVE. Tegda'tivus. Hav- 



VEI 



719 



YEI 



ing the power of growing, as plants ; in 
Physiology, relating to growth or nutrition ; 
as the vegetative, or nutritive function. 

VEG'ETO-AN'IMAL. Applied to glu- 
ten and vegetable albumen. 

Veg/eto-Mix'eral. Applied to vegeta- 
ble and mineral substances. 

Veg'eto-Sulphuricus. An acid formed 
by the action of sulphuric acid on sawdust, 
or linen rags. 

VE / HICLE. Yehic'ulum ; from vehere, 
to carry. A term applied in Pharmacy to 
the menstruum in which medicines are sus- 
pended or dissolved. 

VEIN. The veins are membranous ca- 
nals which return the blood from the arte- 
ries to the auricles of the heart. A vein, 
like an artery, is composed of three coats, 
an external or cellulo-fibrous, a middle or 
fibrous, and an internal or serous. With 
the exception of the pulmonary, the veins 
contain black blood, and are divided into 
superficial, or those which return the blood 
from the integuments and superficial struc- 
tures ; the deep, which are situated among 
the deeper structures ; and the sinuses, or 
channels excavated in the structure of an 
organ, and lined by the internal coat of the 
veins, as the sinuses of the dura mater, &c. 

Most of the veins of the body are enu- 
merated in the following table, arranged 
from Wilson's Anatomy, according to the 
primary divisions of the body. 

Table of Veins. 
The veins of the exterior of the head are : 

1. The facial. 

2. The internal maxillary. 

3. The temporal. 

4. The temporo-maxillary. 

5. The posterior auricular. 

6. The occipital. 

The veins of the cerebrum and cerebellum 
are : 

1. The superficial cerebral. 

2. The superior cerebral. 

3. The deep or ventricular. 

4. The vence Galeni, and 

5. The cerebellar veins. 

The sinuses of the dura mater, situated 
at the upper and back part of the skull, are: 

1. The superior longitudinal. 

2. The inferior longitudinal. 

3. The straight. 



4. The occipital, and 

5. The lateral. 

The sinuses of the base of the cranium 
are: 

1. The cavernous. 

2. The inferior petrosal. 

3. The circular. 

4. The superior petrosal, and 

5. The transverse. 

The veins of the neck are : 

1. The external jugular. 

2. The anterior jugular. 

3. The internal jugular, and 

4. The vertebral. 

The veins of the upper extremity are di- 
vided into deep and superficial. The for- 
mer accompany the branches and trunks 
of the arteries, and constitute their veno3 
comites. At the bend of the elbow they 
terminate in the brachial vein, which opens 
into the axillary. The axillary veins ter- 
minate in the subclavian, which last unites 
with the internal jugular, to form the vena 
innominata, and this, again, unites with its 
fellow to form the superior or descending 
vena cava, which terminates in the upper 
part of the right auricle of the heart. 

The superficial veins of the forearm are : 

1. The anterior ulnar. 

2. The posterior ulnar. 

3. The basilic. 

4. The radial. 

5. The cephalic. 

6. The median. 

7. The median basilic, and 

8. The median cephalic. 

The veins of the lower extremity are the 
deep and superficial. The former accom- 
pany the arteries in pairs, forming the 
vena3 comites of the anterior and posterior 
tibial and peroneal arteries. In the pop- 
liteal region they unite and form one large 
vein, the popliteal, which, in its progress 
upward, becomes, first, the femoral, and 
then the external iliac vein. The popliteal 
vein receives several muscular and articu- 
lar branches and the external saphenous 
vein. The femoral receives several muscu- 
lar, the profunda, and the internal saphen- 
ous vein. 

The superficial veins are the external, or 
short saphenous, and the internal, called 
the long saphenous vein. The external re- 
ceives the blood from the foot aud outer side 



YEI 



'20 



TEL 



of the leg, and joins the popliteal vein. 
The internal ascends on the iuner side of 
the ankle, leg, and thigh, receiving in its 
course the cutaneous veins, and enters the 
femoral with the profunda about an inch 
and a half below Poupart's ligament. 
The veins of the trunk are : 

1. The superior vena cava, as before no- 
ticed. 

2. The inferior vena cava, with its form- 
ative branches. 

3. The azygos veins. 

4. The vertebral and spinal. 

5. The cardiac. 

6. The portal, and 

7. The pulmonary. 

The formative branches of the inferior or 
ascending vena cava, are : 

1. The external iliac. 

2. The internal iliac, which unites with 
the external to form the co;nmon iliac. 

3. The vesical and prostatic plexus. 

4. The uterine plexus. 

The right and left common iliac veins 
unite between the fourth and fifth lumbar 
vertebra, to form the ascending cava, which 
receives in its course, 

1. The lumbar veins. 

2. The right spermatic. 

3. The renal. 

4. The supra-renal. 

5. The phrenic, and 

6. The hepatic. 

The iuferior vena cava terminates at the 
inferior and posterior part of the right auri- 
cle of the heart. 

The azygos veins form a system of com- 
munication between the superior and infe- 
rior vena cava, and consists of, 

1. The vena azygos major. 

2. The vena azygos minor, and 

3. The superior intercostal vein. 

The vertebral and spinal veins are ar- 
ranged into three groups, 

1. The dorsi-spinal. 

2. The meningo-rachidian, and 

3. The medulla-spinal. 

The cardiac veins which return the blood 
from the substance of the heart, are: 

1. The great cardiac or coronary vein. 

2. The posterior cardiac or coronary vein, 
and 

3. The anterior cardiac. 

The posterior and anterior cardiac veins 



enter the great cardiac which terminates in 
the right auricle of the heart. 

The portal system consists of four large 
veins, which convey the blood from the chy- 
lopoietic viscera. They are : 

1. The inferior mesenteric. 

2. The superior mesenteric. 

3. The splenic, and 

4. The gastric veins. 

These veius concur in the formation of 
the vena portce, which goes to the liver. 

The pulmonary veins, four in number, 
unite into two trunks, which open into the 
left auricle of the heart. 

VEINS, CORONARY. The cardiac 
veins ; which see. 

Vein's. Intra-Lobular. Supra hepatic 
veins. The hepatic veins. 

VEINLET. A little vein. 

VEINSTONE. In Pathology, phlebo- 
lite ; which see. In Mineralogy, the rock 
which incloses or accompanies ores in veins. 

VELAMENTA BQMBYC'INA. The 
villous or mucous membranes. 

Yelamexta Cerebra / lia. The menin- 
ges ; which see. 

Velamexta Lvfax'tis. The membranes 
which immediately envelop the foetus in the 
uterus. 

VELAMENTUJL ABDOMIXA'LE. 
The peritoneum : which see. 

YELOSYXTH'ESIS. Staphyloraphy ; 
which see. 

VEL'LUaI. Parchment made of calf- 
skin. 

YE'LOI. A veil. 

Velum a.vd Palate, Artificial. An 
artificial velum and palate made of elastic 
rubber, peculiarly prepared for this pur- 
pose, to replace as far as practicable by me- 
chanical means the lost organs, and render 
the speech more perfect. To Dr. Stearns 
is due the credit of having demonstrated by 
his experiments, that an artificial velum 
cau be made and worn in the fissure with- 
out discomfort, and answer a good purpose. 
But to Dr. Kingsley is due the credit of so 
improving the velum of Dr. Stearns as to 
render it almost perfect. For a description 
of Dr. Kingsley's Artificial Velum and Pal- 
ate, see Harris's Dental Surgery. 

Velum Ixterpos'itum. Velum Yascu- 
lo'sum . A vascular membrane which covers 
the tubercula quadrigemina. The choroid 



YEN 



721 



YEN 



membrane of the brain beneath the fornix, 
and above the optic thalami. 

Velum Pen'dulum Pai/ati. The soft 
palate. A pendulous fold of mucous mem- 
brane, situated at the posterior part of the 
mouth over the root of the tongue, and con- 
tinuous with the hard palate. It is com- 
posed of mucous membrane and muscles; 
from the centre of which the uvula is sus- 
pended. On each side of this, outwardly, 
are the arches or pillars of the palate. The 
anterior passes downward to the side of the 
base of the tongue, and the posterior ex- 
tends downward and backward into the 
pharynx. There is a triangular space be- 
tween these pillars below, in which the ton- 
sil is situated. 

Ve'lum Pupii/l^e. Veil of the pupil. 
A thin membrane covering the pupil of the 
eye in the foetus. Also called Membrana 
Pupillaris. 

VE'NA. A vein. 

Ve / na Arterio / sa. A name for the 
portal vein. See Vena Porta?. 

Vena Az / ygos. The azygos vein. 

Vena Basii/ica. Royal vein. The 
large vein of the arm. 

Vena Ca / va Inferior, or Vena Cava 
Ascen'dens. Vena cava ascendens ; ab- 
dominal vena cava. The large vein which 
returns the blood from all the parts below 
the diaphragm to the heart. 

Vena Ca/va Superior, or Vena Ca'va 
Descen'dens. The great trunk which trans- 
mits- the blood of the superior extremities 
and part of the circulation of the thorax to 
the heart. 

Vena Por't^e. Portal vein. A large 
vein which receives the blood from the vis- 
cera of the abdomen, and conveys it into 
the substance of the liver. 

VENiE. The plural of vena, a vein. 

Ven^e Alares. See Alares Venae. 

Ven^e Apoplec'ticle. Jugular veins. 

Veisle Ca'v^e Hepat/icue. The hepatic 
veins. 

Venjs Com / ites. The satellite veins ; a 
name applied in Anatomy to the two veins 
which usually accompany each artery. 

Ven^e Galeni. The ventricular veins 5 
two veins, one proceeding from the left, and 
one from the right lateral ventricle of the 
brain •, they pass out from the brain be- 
neath the corpus callosum, and enter the 



straight sinus below the inferior longitudinal 
vein. 

Ven^e Lac'te^e. The lacteals. 

Ven^e Lymphat'ic^e. The lymphatic 
vessels. 

VeNjE Spora / les. The jugular veins. 

Ven^e Vorticose. The veins of the 
choroid coat of the eye. 

VENESECTION. Vencesectio ; from 
vena, a vein, and sectio, a cutting. Blood- 
letting ; phlebotomy ; the opening of a 
vein. 

VENEFIC'IUM. Poisoning. 

VENENA'TION. From veneno, t® 
poison. The act of poisoning. 

VENENIF'EROUS. Bearing poison. 
Applied to plants.. 

VENE'N UM. A poison - r venom. 

VENEREAL. Vene' reus ; from Venus,. 
the godde&s of pleasure. Pertaining to or 
connected with sexual intercourse.. 

Venereal. Disease. Syphilis. Gonor- 
rhoea also. 

VEN / ERY. Sexual intercourse ; co- 
ition. 

VEN/OM. Venerium. A poison, usu- 
ally applied to the poisonous matter se- 
creted by certain animals, as the serpent, 
scorpion, &c. 

VENOMOUS. Poisonous. A term ap- 
plied to animals which have a secretion of 
poisonous matter, as the rattlesnake, viper 
&c. 

VENOS'ITY. Venos'itas. A term ap- 
plied by Puchelt, to a condition in which 
the blood is supposed to circulate too slowly, 
or is too venous, or in which that of the 
veins is in too large quantity, a condition 
said to have been observed particularly in 
gout, hemorrhoids, melancholy, hypochon- 
driasis, &c. 

YE/NOUS. Veno'sus. Pertaining to 
veins, or the blood of veins. 

Venous Hum. Bruit de Diable ; which 
see. 

Venous System. The veins collect- 
ively. 

VENDER. The lower part of the ab- 
domen ; the belly. 

VENTILATION. VentiWtio; from 
ventus, wind. The act of causing the air to 
pass through a place, or of renewing it, for 
the purpose of dissipating anything nox- 
ious. 



46 



TER 



722 



VEK 



VEX / TRAL. Pertaining to the inferior 
surface of the body. 

Ventral Her'nia. Abdominal hernia. 

VEX'TRICLE. Yentric'ulus. Diminu- 
tive of venter, the belly. A term employed 
in Anatomy to designate certain cavities of 
the body, as those of the brain and heart. 

Ventricle of Aran'tius. A small cav- 
ity at the point of the calamus scriptorius 
of the brain. 

Ventricles of the Brain. Five cavi- 
ties in the interior of the brain, distinguished 
into the lateral, which are two in number; 
the middle, the fourth, and the fifth ven- 
tricles. 

Ventricles of the Heart. These are 
two in number, and distinguished into right 
and left. 

Ventricles of the Lar'ynx. The two 
depressions above the chordae vocales are so 
termed by anatomists. 

VEX'TRICOSE. From venter, the 
belly. Having a swollen appearance ; big- 
bellied. See Urceolate. 

VENTRICULAR. Yentricula'ris. 

Pertaining to a ventricle. 

VEXTRIC'ULI CORDIS. The ven- 
tricles of the heart. 

VENTRICULUS. The stomach; a 
ventricle. 

Ventriculus Pulmona'ris. The right 
ventricle of the heart. 

Ventriculus Succenturia'tus. That 
part of the duodenum which is surrounded 
by the peritoneum. 

VENTRIL/OQUISM. Ventriloquis'- 

■mus ; from venter, the belly, and loquor, to 
speak. The art of speaking in such a man- 
ner that the voice appears to come from 
some distant place, instead of proceeding 
from the person speaking. 

VEN'ULA. Diminutive of vena, a vein. 
A small vein. 

VE'NTTS. Clitoris ; coition ; copper. 

VERA'TRIA. Yeratri'na. Yera'trin. 
Veratrine, a vegetable alkali found in the 
Veratrum sabadilla and Veratrum album. 
A powerful topical excitant. Used exter- 
nally as an ointment in neuralgia and paral- 
ysis from gout and rheumatism. Dose, not 
more than one-twelfth of a grain. 

VERATRINE. Ver'atrin. See Vera- 
••tria. 



VERATRUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Melanthacece. 

Veratrum Al'bunt. White hellebore; 
an extremely acrid and poisonous plant. 
The powder of the dried root is a violent 
sternutatory. The root is also an active 
irritant. In small doses it promotes the se- 
cretions, but in large ones it causes vomit- 
ing, purgiug, and pain in the bowels, with 
great prostration of strength. Dose, as an 
errhine, gr. iij to iv, snuffed up the nose at 
bedtime. Used mostly in form of an oint- 
ment. 

Veratrum Sabadil'la. Indian caustic 
barley. The seeds have been used as a ver- 
mifuge, diuretic, and emetic. Chiefly used 
as an anthelmintic for taenia in doses vary- 
ing from gr. v to xxx. It is also used in 
nervous affections. 

Veratrum Vir'ide. American helle- 
bore; swamp hellebore; Indian poke. It 
is alterative, an acrid narcotic, an emetic, 
epispastic, and errhine. Dose, of the tinc- 
ture, gtt. ij to v, repeated every hour or two 
until its effects appear on the pulse. 

VERBAS'CULUM. A plant of the genus 
Primula. 

VERBAS'CUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Solanaceo3. 

Verbascum Blatta / ria. Moth mul- 
lein ; a plant possessing demulcent prop- 
erties. 

Verbascum Nigrum. Black mullein. 
The flowers, leaves, and roots are slightly 
astringent. 

Verbascum Thap'sus. Yellow mullein. 
This possesses similar properties to the pre- 
ceding species. 

VERBE'XA. A genus of plauts of the 
order Yerbenaceoz. 

Verbena F.em'ina. Stinking hedge- 
mustard. 

Verbena Officinalis. Yerbena'ca. 
Vervain. This plaut was formerly employed 
medicinally, but is not uow used. 

VERBESFXA. A genus of plants of 
theorder Composite. 

Verbesina Virginia. Au indigenous 
plant, the roots of which possess sudorific 
properties. 

VERDIGRIS. The subacetate of cop- 
per. 

VER'DITER. A fine azure blue mine- 
ral ; a hydrated sesquicarbonate of copper. 



YER 



723 



YER 



It is sometimes used as a pigment. It is 
obtained by adding chalk to a solution of 
copper in nitric acid. 

VER/ JUICE. An acid liquor obtained 
from sour grapes or apples. 

VER'MES. From vermis, a, worm. 
Worms. See Entozoa. 

VERMICELLI. A paste of flour, cheese, 
eggs, and sugar; an Italian article of food. 

VERMICULAR. Vermiform. 

VERMIFORM. Vermu/tdar; vermi- 
f or' mis ; from vermis, a worm, and forma, 
form. Having the shape or appearance of 
a worm. 

Vermiform Process. Proces'sus vermi- 
for'mis; protuberan'tia vermifor'mis. The 
medullary substance which unites the two 
hemispheres of the brain like a ring, and 
forms a process or projection somewhat re- 
sembling an earth-worm. 

VERMIFUGE. Vermifu'gus ; from 
vermis, a worm, and fugo, to drive away. 
Anthelmintic ; a remedy which expels 
worms. 

VERMILION. Red sulphuret of mer- 
cury ; cinnabar. 

VERMIN A'TION. Vermina'tio. That 
diseased condition in which the skin is in- 
fested with vermin ; breeding of worms. 

VERMINOUS. Caused by worms. 

VER'MIS. A worm. The term gen- 
erally employed to designate the parasitical 
animals that infest the animal body. 

Vermis Cer / ebri. Brain-worm, a name 
given to the Hungarian camp fever. 

Vermis Mor/ihcans. A species of cu- 
taneous eruption. 

Vermis Terres'tris. The earth-worm. 

VERNACULAR. From verna, a bonds- 
man, a home-born servant. Native; in- 
digenous ; belonging to one's native country. 

VERNATION. From ver, spring. In 
Botany, the arrangement of the nascent 
leaves within the bud; leafing. 

VER'NIX CASEO'SA. The sebaceous 
deposit found on the foetus. 

VERO'NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Compositor. 

Veronia Anthelmintics. Calagirah, 
an East Indian plant. It is said to be tonic, 
and the seeds are valuable as a vermifuge. 

VERONFCA. A genus of plants of the 
order Veronicacece. 

Veronica Aquat'ica. Water pimpernel 



and brook-lime ; water speedwell. The juice 
from the fresh plant is cooling and anti- 
scorbutic. 

Veronica Mas. Veronica officinalis ; 
veronica. 

Veronica Officinalis. Speedwell ; a 
plant formerly supposed to be diaphoretic, 
diuretic, expectorant, and tonic, but not 
now used. 

VERRUGA. A wart. 

VERRUCA'RIA. A plant of the genus 
Heliotropium. 

VER'RUCOSE. Verrucosus ; from vei - 
ruca, a wart. Warty ; having little warts 
on the surface, as a verrucose capsule. 

VERRU'CULOSE. Having minute 
wart-like prominences. 

VERS. Worms. 

VERSATILE. Versat'ilis. In Botany, 
freely movable, as an anther fixed at only 
one end. 

VERSICOLOR, From versus, changed, 
and color. Changing color ; versicolored. 

VER'SION. Ver'sio. Turning. 

VERTEBRA. From vertere, to turn. 
One of the bones of the spinal column. 
The vertebrae are divided into seven cer- 
vical, twelve dorsal, and five lumbar. 

VERTEBRAL. Vertebra'lis. Pertain- 
ing to the vertebrae. 

Vertebral Artery. A branch of the 
subclavian artery passing through the for- 
amina in the transverse processes of the 
vertebra?, and entering the cranium, where it 
unites with its fellow to form the basilary 
artery. 

Verterbral Column. The spine. 

Vertebral Canal. The canal extend- 
ing through the length of the vertebral 
column, and containing the spinal marrow. 

Vertebral Disease. Rachitis. 

Vertebral Lig / aments. The ligaments 
of the vertebrae, distinguished into anterior 
and posterior. 

Vertebral Nerves. The spinal nerves, 
of which there are thirty pairs ; namely, 
seven cervical, twelve dorsal, five lumbar, 
and six sacral. 

VERTEBRA'TA. Animals furnished 
with a spine. They constitute the first great 
division of the animal kingdom. 

VER'TEBRO-IL'IAC LIGAMENT. 
The ilio-lumbar ligament. 



YES 



724 



YIA 



VER'TEX. From vertere, to turn. The 
top of the head. 

VERTIB'ULUM. A terra sometimes 
applied in Surgery to a trepan. 

VERTICAL. Tertica'lis. Perpendicular. 

VERTIC'ULUM. An articulation; a 
joint. 

VERTIGINOUS. Vertigino'sus. Per- 
taining to, or one who suffers from vertigo. 

VERTI / GO. From vertere, to turn. 
Giddiness ; swimming of the head, with 
more or less confusion of mind. 

VERUMONTA'NUM. An eminence in 
the urethra of men before the neck of the 
bladder, called also caput gallinaginis. 

VERVAIN. Verbena officinalis. 

VESA'NIA. Madness. 

VESA'NLE. An order in the class 
Neurosis of Dr. Cullen, comprising diseases 
in which the mind is impaired, without coma 
or fever. 

VES'ICA. A bladder. Also, anything 
resembling a bladder. 

Vesica .Bilia'ria. The gall-bladder. 

Vesica Fei/lis. The gall-bladder. 

Vesica Natato'ria. The air-bladder of 
fishes. 

Vesica Urinaria. The urinary bladder. 

VESICAL. T'esica'lis ; from vesica, a 
bladder. Belonging or relating to the urin- 
ary bladder. 

Vesical Arteries. The arteries of the 
urinary bladder. 

VES / ICANTS. Substances which cause 
vesication. 

VESICATION. Vesica'tio. The pro- 
cess of raising blisters ; the action of a 
vesicant. 

YESICATO'RIUM. A blister. 

VESICATORY. Yesicato'rius ; from 
vesica, a bladder. Blistering applications, 
as the powder of the cantharis, or blistering 
fly, &c. 

VES'ICLE. Vesic'ula. Diminutive of 
vesica, a bladder. A small bladder. 

Vesicle, Allantoid. The allantois; 
which see. 

Vesicle, Germinal. A nucleated vesicle, 
being the earliest formed part of the ovum. 
Its nucleus is called the germinal spot. 

VES'ICO-VAG'IXAL. Yesico-vagina'- 
lis. Relating to the bladder and vagina. 

VESIC'ULA. A vesicle. In Pathology, 



an elevation of the cuticle filled with lymph, 
which is sometimes opaque. 

Vesicula Fei/lis. The gall-bladder. 

Vesicula Umbilica'ljs. An umbilical 
vesicle about the size of a common pea, 
seen about the fifteenth day after fecunda- 
tion, which begins to disappear after the 
seventeenth week. 

YESICULJ3. The plural of vesicula. 
An order in Bateman's classification of cu- 
taneous diseases. 

Vesiculje Div,£ BAR 7 BARiE. Confluent 
small-pox. 

Vesicula Gingiva'rum. Aphthae. 

Yesicul^e Xabo'thi. Kabothi glan- 
dular. The mucous follicles in the interior 
of the neck of the uterus. 

Vesiccl.e Pulmona'les. The air-cells 
of the lungs. 

Vesicll.e Semina'les. Two lobated re- 
ceptacles, each formed by the convolutions 
of a single tube, situated at the under sur- 
face of the base of the bladder. Their ex- 
cretory ducts, called the ejaculatory ducts, 
open into the urethra. Their use is to re- 
ceive the semen from the vasa deferentia. 

VESIC'ULA R. Vesiada'ris. Having 
the appearance of, or pertaining to vesicles, 
small cells or bladders. 

Vesicular Fever. Pemphigus. 

YES'SEL. Vas. A term applied in 
Anatomy to an elastic, tubular canal, dis- 
tinguished according to its general arrange- 
ment, into artery, vein, lymphatic, and ab- 
sorbent. 

VESTIBULE. Testib'ulum. A term 
applied in Anatomy to the cavity of the in- 
ternal ear. Also, to a triangular space be- 
tween the nvmphae. 

VESTIB ; ULUM LABYRIX'THI. The 
vestibule of the ear. 

VESTFTUS. Clothing. 

VESU'VIAN. In Mineralogy, the vol- 
canic garnet, called by Hauy, idocrase. 

VETA. An acute pain in the head, at- 
tended with prostration, a disease common 
in the elevated districts of South America. 

VETERINARY. Veterina'rius. Per- 
taining to beasts of burden ; hence Veter- 
inary surgery, Veterinary medicine, &c 

YEXIL/LUM. In Botany, the upper 
petal of a papilionaceous flower. 

Yl'A. A wav or passage. 

VIABILITY. See Viable. 



VIC 



725 



YIN 



VFABLE. A term applied to a new- 
born child whose organs are so formed and 
developed as to admit of its continued ex- 
istence. 

YVJE. The plural of via, a way. 

Vije CHYLiF / ERyE. The chyliferous ves- 
sels. 

Vi^e Lachryma / les. The lachrymal 
passages 

ViyE Pri'm^e. The digestive passages. 

VIAL. Phial. 

VIBFCES. The large purple spots which 
appear under the skin in certain malignant 
fevers. 

VIBRATII/ITY. VibratiVitas. Ten- 
dency to, or capability of being made to 
vibrate. 

VIBRATION". Vibro/tio. Oscillation. 
The act of moving or being moved one way 
and the other in quick succession. In Physics, 
alternate or reciprocal motion, as the vibra- 
tions of the nervous fluid. 

Vibration of the Heart. The palpi- 
tation of the heart. 

VFBRATORY. From vibrare, to quiver. 
Vibrating ; having a quivering, or quick 
oscillating motion ; sometimes applied to 
neuralgia, in which, the pain seems to vi- 
brate among the nerves. 

VIBRIO. From vibrare, to quiver. A 
genus of animalcules, belonging to the tribe 
Homogenea. One of the species, the Vibrio 
tritici, is parasitic upon wheat. Another, 
the Vibrio prolifer, is met with in putres- 
cent fluids containing protein, and in the 
pus of chancres. 

VIBRIS'S^E. The hairs which grow at 
the entrance of, or on the inside of the nos- 
trils. 

VIBURNUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Caprifoliacece. 

Viburnum Cassino^des. A synonym of 
Ilex Paraguaiensis. 

Viburnum Denta'tum. Tooth-leaved 
viburnum 5 arrowwood ; an indigenous shrub, 
the bark of which is said to be diuretic. 

Viburnum Lenta / go. Pear-leaved vi- 
burnum ; nanny-berry ; an indigenous 
species, said to have been used as an anti- 
periodic. 

Viburnum Prunifo / lium. Plum-leaved 
viburnum 5 black hawk ; the leaves of which 
have been used as a tea. 

VICARIOUS. Vicarius; from vicis, 



change, place. The place of another, as a 
vicarious secretion, which takes place in 
one part instead of another. Hemorrhage 
from the gums sometimes occurs in women 
at the regular period of menstruation with- 
out any discharge from the uterus. 

VICE. An instrument for griping and 
holding hard bodies, provided with two jaws, 
which are closed by means of a screw. The 
small bench-vice is used in the mechanical 
laboratory of the dentist. 

VIC / IA. A genus of plants of the order 
Leguminosce. 

Vicia Faba. The common garden bean. 

VIDIAN CANAL. The pterygoid canal. 

Vidian Nerve. The posterior branch of 
the spheno-palatine ganglion, which pro- 
ceeds backward through the Vidian or ptery- 
goid canal to the foramen lacerum in basis 
cranii, where it divides into two branches. 

VIGILANCE. Insomnia ; continued 
wakefulness. 

VILLAR'SIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentianaceoz. 

Villarsia Ova'ta. The oval-leaved 
Villarsia, said to have been used as a tonic 
at the Cape of Good Hope. 

VK/LI. Small processes like the pile of 
velvet. Applied in Anatomy to the papillae 
on the surface of mucous membranes, and 
in Botany to a species of hairy pubescence 
on the surface of a plant. 

VILL'IFORM TEETH. Denies villi- 
for'mes. A term applied in Comparative 
Anatomy to the teeth of some fishes, which 
are so sharp-pointed, minute, and closely 
aggregated, as to resemble the plush or pile 
of velvet. 

VH/LOUS. Villosus; from villus, a 
hair. Nappy ; shaggy ; rough ; applied in 
Anatomy to membranes covered with soft 
papillae or villi 5 or to a velvet-like arrange- 
ment of vessels or fibres. 

Villous Membranes. The mucous mem- 
branes. 

VINA MEDICA / TA. Medicated wines. 
Wines holding in solution one or more medi- 
cinal substances. 

VIN / CA. A genus of plants of the order 
Apocynacece. 

Vinca Mi / nor. The less periwinkle. 

Vinca Pervin'ca. This species possess 
bitter and astringent properties. 



YIN 



'26 



TIE 



YIXCETOX'ICUM. Swallow-wort. 

Asclepias vincetoxicum : which see. 

VINE. A climbing plant with a woody 
stem, the J it is vinifera. 

Vive, Grape. See Yitis Vinifera. 

Vine, White. White bryony. 

VIX'EGAR. Ace'tum. Impure acetic- 
acid, prepared by fermentation. 

Vinegar of Coi/chicum. Acetum coV- 
chici. Vinegar of meadow saffron. 

Vinegar, Distili/ed. The common 
name of Acetum distillation. 

Vinegar of O'pium. Acetum opii. Black 
drop. 

Vinegar of Spanish Flies. The com- 
mon designation of Acetum cantharidis ; a 
rubefacient and epispastic preparation. 

Vinegar of Squills. The common 
designation of Acetum scillce. 

VINUM. Wine ; the juice of the fruit of 
the Vitis vinifera. 

Vinum Al / bum Hispan'icum. Sherry. 

Vinum Al'oes. Wine of aloes. 

Vinum Ama'rum. Compound wine of 
gentian. 

Vinum Antimo'nii. Antimonial wine. 
Dose, as an expectorant or diaphoretic gtt. 
x to xxx ; as an emetic for children from 
gtt. xxx to a fluid drachm, repeated every 
fifteen minutes till it operates. 

Vinum Col / chici Rad'icis. Wine of 
colchicum root. Dose, gtt. 40 to 3J. 

Vinum Colchici Sem'inis. Wine of col- 
chicum seed. Dose, gj to 3VJ- 

Vinum Emet/icum. Antimonial wine. 

Vinum Er'got.e. Wine of ergot. Dose, 
gtt. xx to 3j. 

Vinum Ferri. Wine of iron. Dose, f£j 
to iv. 

Vinum Gentia'nje. Wine of gentian. 
Dose, fgj to f^vj. 

Vinum Gentians Compos'itum. Com- 
pound wine of gentian. 

Vinum Ipecacuan'h.e. Wine of ipe- 
cacuanha. Emetic and diaphoretic. Dose, 
f '5iv to x. 

Vinum O'pii. Wine of opium. Narcotic. 
Dose, gtt. xv to f^j. 

Vinum Porten'se or Vinum Ru'brum. 
Port wine. 

Vinum Quinine. Take of wine, lbij. Sul- 
phate of quinia, gr. x. Mix. Dose, fjjss 
or more ; as it is used as a stomachic, or to 



arrest ague. A wine of Cinchona may be 
made in the same manner. 

Vinum Rhe'i. Wine of rhubarb. Lax- 
ative and stimulant. Dose, 3iv to oJ ss « 

Vinum Tab'aci. Wine of tobacco. Dose, 
gtt. xx to xxxvj. 

Vinum Vera / tri Albi. Wine of white 
hellebore. Dose, ten minims. 

Vinum Xer / icum. Sherry wine. Same 
as Vinum Album. 

YI'OLA. A genus of plants of the 
order Tiolacece. 

Vigla Cani'na. The dog violet. The 
root is emetic and purgative. 

Viola Ipecacuanha. A plant which 
yields a species of ipecacuanha root. 

Viola Lu'tea. The Cheiranthus cheiri. 
or common yellow wall-flower. 

Viola Odora'ta. Sweet violet. The 
recent flowers are said to possess anodyne 
and pectoral properties. 

Viola Tricolor. Heart's-ease ; a plant 
possessing slightly laxative properties. 

VIOLATE^" The violet tribe of dico- 
tyledonous plants. 

VIOLACEOUS. Resembling violets in 
color. 

VIOLATJA. Viola. 

VIPERA'RIA. Virginian snakeroot. A 
plant of the genus Aristolochia. 

VIRESCEXT. From viresco, to become 
green. Somewhat green. 

VIR'GA AU'REA. The golden rod. A 
plant of the genus Solidago. 

VIR'GIX. Tirgo, par'thenus. A female 
who has never had sexual intercourse. ■ 

YIR'GIXAL. Pertaining to a virgin ; 
also, the external genital organs of a virgin. 

VIRGIN'S BOWER. A plant of the 
genus Clematis. 

Virgin's Bower, Sweet-scented. Com- 
mon name of Clematis fammula. 

Virgin's Bower, Upright. Common 
name of Clematis recta. 

VIRGIN 'ITY. Virgin' itas. Maiden- 
head : the state of one who has never had 
sexual intercourse with a man. 

VIR'GIX OIL. The first olive oil which 
flows from the pulp of the ripe juice on ex- 
pression. 

VIR'GO. Virgin. 

VIR'GULA. The penis. 

YIR'IDE -E'RIS. Verdigris. 



YIS 



727 



VIT 



VIRIDES'CENT. Viridis, green. Same 
as Virescent ; which see. 

VIRII/JTY. Adult a^e; manhood. 

VIR'ULENT. Virulen'tus. Poisonous; 
pertaining to virus. 

VPRUS. A poison. In Pathology, the 
product of a disease, and capable of pro- 
ducing that disease by inoculation or ab- 
sorption in a healthy individual. 

VIS. Force. Power A term applied 
in Physiology to the vital force and its 
effects. 

Vis a Tergo. Any moving power acting 
from behind. 

Vis Elastica. Elasticity. 

Vis In'sita. That power by which a 
muscle, when irritated, contracts, indepen- 
dently of the will of the animal. 

Vis Medica / trix Natu'rje. Vis con- 
servatrix. The healing power in an ani- 
mated body. 

Vis Mor / tua. That power in a muscle 
by which it contracts after the death of the 
animal. 

Vis Ner'vea. Nervous force. That 
power in muscular fibre which enables it to 
receive impressions conveyed to it by the 
nerves. 

Vis Plas / tica. Plastic force. Forma- 
tive energy. 

Vis Vi't^e. Vital force or power. 

VISCERA. Plural of viscus. The 
contents of the abdomen, thorax, and cra- 
nium. 

VIS / CERAL. Pertaining to the viscera. 

VISCID. Viscum, birdlime. Clammy ; 
gluey ; adhesive. 

VISCIDITY. Viscosity; stickiness; 
clamminess. 

VISCOUS. Very glutinous; adhesive. 

VISCOSITY. Viscidity. 

VIS / CUM. A genus of parasitical plants 
of the order Caprifoliacece. 

Viscum Ai/bum. The mistletoe, a plant 
formerly used in epilepsy and nervous af- 
fections. 

VISCUS. Anentrail. One of the con- 
tents of the abdomen, thorax, or cranium. 

VIS / ION. Visio ; visits; from videre, 
visum, to see. Sight; one of the five ex- 
ternal senses ; that by which man, and ani- 
mals that possess it, are informed of the 
presence, size, color, &c, of surrounding 
objects. 



Vision, Double. Diplopia; which see. 

VIS / UAL. Visua'lis. Concerning or 
belonging to vision. 

Visual Angle. The angle under which 
an object is seen ; the angle formed in the 
eye by the crossing of two rays, coming from 
the opposite points of an object. 

VI'SUS. Vision. 

Visus A / crior. Nyctalopia. 

Visus Colora / tus. Colored vision. 

Visus Debii/itas. Weak-sighted. 

Visus Dimidia'tus. Hemiopia. 

Visits Diur'nus. Hemeralopia. 

Visus Ju / venum. Near-sightedness. 

Visus Lu / cidus. Luminous vision. See 
Photopsia. 

Visus Musca'rum. Muscse volitantes ; 
which see. 

Visus Nebulo / sus. Misty or clouded vis- 
ion. 

Visus Noctur / nus. Nyctalopia. 

Visus Reticulars. . Vision in which 
objects have a gauzy or net-like appear- 
ance. 

Visus Senilis. Long-sightedness. 

VFTA. From vivere, to live. Life. 

Vita Propria. A term applied by 
Blumenbach to the peculiar power by which 
the motions of the iris and some other parts 
are determined. 

VFTAL. Vitalis ; from vita, life. Per- 
taining to life. 

Vital Air. Oxygen gas. 

Vital Force. The formative force. 

Vital Principle. That principle which, 
when applied to organized bodies, controls 
their manifestations and properties. 

Vital Statistics. Statistics, Medical ; 
which see. 

VITALITY. VitaVitas ; from vita, life. 
The vital principle. 

VFTALIZE. To endow with life; to 
furnish with vital principle. 

VFTALS. Vita'lia. Parts of animal 
bodies essential to life, as the viscera de- 
pendent upon the great sympathetic nerve. 

VITELLINE. ViteVlimis; from vitel- 
Ins, the yolk of an egg. Pertaining to the 
yolk of an egg. Also, of a yellow or orange 
color. 

Vitelline Disc. A granular layer seen 
near the most prominent part of the ovarian 
vesicle, in the centre of which the ovum or 
ovula exists. 



VIT 



728 



V01 



Vitelline Pedicle. The pedicle which 
connects the umbilical vesicle to the em- 
bryo. 

Vitelline Vessels. The omphalomes- 
enteric vessels of the incubated egg. 

VITEL/LO INTESTINAL DUCT. A 
wide duct by means of which the nutritive 
substance of the yolk enters the alimentary 
canal, for the nutrition of the embryo. 

VITEL/LUS. The yolk of an egg. 

VFTES. The grape tribe of dicotyle- 
donous plants. 

VI'TEX. A genus of plants of the order 
Verbenacece. 

Vitex Agnus Castus. The chaste tree. 
The seeds have an acid aromatic taste, and 
were formerly considered antaphrodisiac. 

VFTI SALTUS. Chorea : which see." 

VITILIGO. From vitulus, a calf. Veal 
skin. A term applied by Celsus to three 
varieties of lepra, and by Dr. Willan to a 
tubercular disease, characterized by smooth, 
white, shining tubercles on the skin, inter- 
spersed with shining papulae. 

VFTIS. A genus of plants of the order 
Vitacece. Also, the grape. 

Vitis Alba. White bryony. See Bry- 
onia, Alba. 

Vitis Corinthi'aca. The small raisins 
called currants. 

Vitis Idje'a. The cranberry plant, be- 
longing to the genus Vaccinium. 

Vitis Marina. See lentil, or Fucus 
natans. 

Vitis Vinif'era. The grape vine. The 
leaves and tendrils have a subacrid and as- 
tringent taste, and were formerly used in 
diarrhoea. The ripe fruit is termed uva ; 
the dried fruit uva passa major ; the juice 
of the ripe fruit, lacryma ; and of the unripe 
fruit, verjuice. The grape when ripe is a 
delicious and wholesome fruit. 

VITREOUS. Vit'reus; from vitrum, 
glass. Glassy ; transparent ; pertaining to, 
resembling, or containing glass. 

Vitreous Humor of the Eye. The 
transparent body which fills the globe of the 
eye back of the crystalline lens. 

VITRIFICATION. The act of con- 
verting any substance, by heat, into a sub- 
stance resembling glass, as enamel paste 
on mineral teeth. 

VIT'RIOL. Sulphate of iron. 

Vitriol, Acid of. Sulphuric acid. 



Vitriol, Blue. Sulphate of copper. 

Vitriol, Green. Sulphate of iron. 

Vitriol, Oil of. Sulphuric acid. 

Vitriol, Roman. Sulphate of copper. 

Vitriol, White. Sulphate of zinc. 

VITRFOLUM. Sulphate of iron. 

Vitriolum Album. Sulphate of zinc. 

Vitriolum Cceru / leum. Sulphate of 
copper. 

Vitriolum Vir'ide. Sulphate of iron. 

VITRUM. Glass. 

Vitrum Antimo / nii. Glass of anti- 
mony. 

VIT'T^E. A term applied in Botany to 
the small receptacles of umbelliferous seeds 
which contain thin aromatic oil. 

VITTA'TUS. Spotted. 

V1VER / RA. A genus of digitigradous 
quadrupeds. 

VIVIPAROUS. From virus, alive, 
and pario, I bring forth. A term applied 
to animals which bring forth their young 
alive. 

VIVISECTION. Vivisec'tio; from 
vivus, alive, and secare, sectum, to cut. 
The dissection or opening of living ani- 
mals. 

VO'CAL. Voca'lis. Pertaining to or 
connected with the voice. Having a voice ; 
uttered or modulated by a voice. 

Vocal Chords. The vocal ligaments ; 
the inferior thy ro- arytenoid ligaments, at- 
tached in front to the receding angle of 
the thyroid, and behind to the lower part 
of the anterior angle of the arytenoid car- 
tilage. 

Vocal Tube. Tuba voca / lis. The air- 
passages above the inferior ligaments of the 
larynx, including the nasal fossa? and buccal 
cavity. 

VOICE. Vox. In Physiology, the sound 
produced by vibration of the air, while 
traversing the larynx, either in escaping 
from, or entering the trachea. The larynx 
is the essential organ concerned in its pro- 
duction. 

Voice, Articulated. Speech, or voice 
modified by the action of the tongue, lips, 
velum, teeth, and other parts of the mouth. 

Voice, Bleating. Goat's voice. See 
Egophony. 

Voice Cav / ernous. Pectoriloquy ; which 
see. 

Voice, Coxvul'sive. Voice consisting 



VOM 



729 



YUL 



in the production of discordant sounds, oc- 
casioned by disordered contraction of the 
muscles of the larynx. 

VOLATILE. Volat' Ms; from volare, 
to fly. Capable of passing into an aeriform 
state; applied to substances which have a 
tendency to evaporate at ordinary tempera- 
tures, as ether, ammonia, &c. 

Volatile Alkali. Ammonia. 

Volatile Salt. Subcarbonate of am- 
monia. 

VOLATII/ITY. Disposition to exhale 
or evaporate ; a property of bodies by which 
they are disposed to evaporate or assume a 
state of vapor. 

VOLATILIZATION. The conversion 
of volatilizable substances into gas or vapor 
by heat. 

VOLSEL'LA. Name of an instrument 
used by the ancients for the extraction of 
teeth ; forceps ; also, a kind of pincers for 
the extraction of foreign bodies from wounds. 
Applied, too, to tweezers for pulling out 
hairs. 

VOLTAIC PILE. A number of pairs 
of zinc and copper, or zinc and silver disks, 
separated by pieces of moistened woollen 
cloth. 

VOI/TAISM. Galvanism. 

VOLTAMETER. An instrument for 
measuring the activity of a galvanic circle. 

VOL'UBLE. VoluWUs. Rolling ; 
twining ; rapidly speaking. 

VOL / L T ME. Dimension: space occupied. 

VOLUNTARY. Pertaining to the will. 
A term applied in Anatomy to muscles 
which are put in action in obedience to the 
will, and to motions resulting therefrom. 

VOLUNTAS. Volen'tia. Will or desire. 

VOLVA. From volvo, to roll. A term 
applied in Botany to the wrapper which 
covers many Fungaceous plants in their 
early state. 

VOLVULUS. Ileac passion. 

VO'MER. A ploughshare. The bone 
which separates the nostrils from each other 
is so called from its shape. 

VOM'ICA. From vomere, to vomit. A 
term applied in Pathology to an abscess in 
the substance of the lungs, generally formed 
by the suppuration of tubercles. 

VO MATING. Vomit' io. A forcible 
ejection of solids and liquids from the 
stomach, through the oesophagus and mouth. 



Vomiting of Blood. Haematemesis. 

VOMIT'IO. Vomiting. 

VOMITO'RIUM. An emetic. 

VOMITURITION. Ineffectual efforts 
to vomit ; retching. 

VOM'ITUS. Vomiting. 

VORACIOUS A PPETITE. Boulimia. 

VOX. The voice. 

VULCANITE BASE. A vulcanized 
India-rubber plate adapted to such portion 
of the alveolar arch as is deprived of natural 
teeth, and to be supplied with an artificial 
substitute. 

VULCANITE, DENTAL. India rub- 
ber combined with sulphur or sulphur com- 
pounds, and colored with vermilion. It is 
prepared as follows. The crude rubber is 
cut into minute shreds by knives set on re- 
volving cylinders, and thoroughly washed. 
It is then dried and warmed and kneaded 
with twenty-five per cent, (by weight) of 
sulphur and twenty-five per cent, of vermil- 
ion. The deep color of the vermilion 
overcomes the jet (or deep brown) black 
of the sulphur and rubber when vulcanized 
or hardened by steam, and gives it a color 
more acceptable. A combination of rubber 
48 parts, sulphur 24 parts, and vermilion 
36 parts, will give a dental vulcanite simi- 
lar to, if not the same as the American 
Comp. Rubber. See Prof. Austen's de- 
scription of the Vulcanized Rubber Process 
in Harris's Dental Surgery, ninth edition. 

VUL'CANIZER. The apparatus in 
which the prepared rubber is hardened by 
the action of steam. It consists of a copper 
boiler with a screw top, having connected 
with it a thermometer for regulating the 
steam necessary to harden the rubber, and 
a safety valve to prevent explosion. See 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

VUI./CANIZING. VuVcan, the god of 
fire. The process by which India-rubber, 
combined with sulphur, and exposed to the 
action of steam at a high temperature, is 
rendered hard and elastic. For process, see 
Harris's Dental Surgery. 

VUI/CANITE TEETH. Artificial teeth 
made expressly for vulcanite work with 
headed platina pins. See Porcelain Teeth. 

VUL'NERARY. Vulnera'rius ; from 
.vulnns, a wound. A term formerly applied 
to substances which were supposed to assist 



WAL 



730 



WAS 



the healing of wounds. It is still much 
used by French writers. 

VUL'NUS. A wound. 

VUI/PINITE. A variety of anhydrous 
sulphate of lime of a grayish-white color, 
containing a brittle silicate. 

VUI/PIS MOR'BUS. Alopecia; which 
see. 

VULSEI/LA. Volsella ; which see. 

VUL / TUS. The face; the countenance. 

VUI/VA. The uterus. Also, the ex- 
ternal parts of generation in the female. 
The term is applied, too, to the foramen 
commune anterius of the brain. 

Vui/va Cer'ebri. A small aperture of 
the brain forming the part by which the 
three ventricles communicate. 



VUI/VAR. Relating to the vulva. 
VULVA'RIA. The stinking orach ; a 
plant of the genus Clienopodium. 

VULVITIS. Inflammation of the vulva. 

VULVFTIS BLENNORRHAG'ICA. 
A muco-purulent discharge from the mu- 
cous membrane of the vulva. See Blennor- 
rhagia. 

VULVOVAGINAL. Vuho-vagina'lis. 
Relating to the vulva and uterus. 

VUL/VO-VAG'INAL GLAND. A 
small gland on each side of the junction of 
the vulva with the vagina. 

VULVO-UTERINE CANAL. The 
' va°ina. 



w. 



W. The symbol of tungsten. 

WACKE. German. A modification of 
ba'salt. 

WAD. Wadd. In Mineralogy, an earthy 
oxide of manganese. Also, plumbago. 

WADE'S DROPS. Compound tincture 
of benzoin. 

WAHLENBER'GIA. A genus of plants 
of the order Campanulacece. 

Wahlenbergia Graminifo'lia. A plant 
supposed in the South of Europe to be use- 
ful in epilepsy. 

WAISTCOAT, STRAIT. A coat made 
of wash-leather, or some other strong ma- 
terial, employed for restraining the motions 
of maniacs, and those laboring under violent 
delirium. 

WAKEFULNESS. Insomnia; sleep- 
lessness. > 

WALKING. The act by which a per- 
son moves from place to place by means of 
a succession of steps. 

WALL-FLOWER. A plant of the genus 
Cheiriantkus. 

WALL PELL'ITORY. Common name 
of Parietaria officinalis. 

WALL-PEPPER. A plant of the genus 
Seditm. 

WALL-RUE. A plant of the genus 
Asplenium. 



WALL-WORT. A plant of the genus 
Sambucus. 

WALNUT-TREE. A tree of the genus 
Juglans. 

WALTHE'RIA. A genus of plants of 
the order Sterculiaceo?. 

Walthe / ria Douradin'ha. A tropical 
plant used in Brazil in syphilitic and catar- 
rhal affections and as a vulnerary. 

Waltheria Fructico / sa. This species 
has been used in venereal diseases, and is 
supposed to possess febrifuge properties. 

WARNERA CANADENSIS. Tur- 
meric root; the Hydrastis Canadensis; 
which see. 

WART. Verruca. A hard excrescence 
of the skin. 

WART'Y. Yer'rucose. Full of warts; 
resembling or of the nature of warts. 

WASH A lotion. In Pharmacy, the 
ferment wort from which spirit is intended 
to be distilled. 

Wash, Black. A lotion of calomel and 
lime-water, used on syphilitic sores. 

Wash, White. Diluted solution of sub- 
acetate of lead. 

WASHERWOMAN'S SCALL. Psori- 
asis diffusa. 

WASH'ING. A term used to designate 
the process employed for separating par- 



WAT 



731 



WAX 



tides of gold and other valuable metallic 
substances from the ashes and cinders of 
the workshop of the dentist and jeweller. 

WASTING. Atrophy; diminishing by 
destruction. 

Wasting of the Alve'olar Processes. 
The gradual destruction of the alveoli which 
attends inflammation, turgeecence, and ul- 
ceration of the gums, from whatever cause 
produced. It is supposed by some writers 
to occur in old persons spontaneously, but 
the author is of opinion that it is always 
the result of the chemical action of a mor- 
bid secretion excited by disease in the 
gums or alveolo-dental membrane. See 
Gums, Diseases of. 

Wasting of the Teeth. See Abrasion of 
the Teeth, Spontaneous. 

WATCHFULNESS. Wakefulness ; 
sleeplessness. 

WATER. Aqua ;hy dor ; vdoyp. A trans- 
parent fluid without color, smell, or taste, 
consisting of eight parts by weight of oxygen, 
and one of hydrogen. 

Water Bet'ony. The greater water fig- 
wort 5 a plant of the genus Scrophularia. 

Water Brash. Common name of Pyrosis. 

Water Cress. A creeping plant grow- 
ing in watery places, the Sisymbrium 
nasturtium. 

Water Cure. Hydropathy. 

Water, Distilled. Aqua distillata. 
Natural water freed from its impurities by 
distillation, a process to which it is necessary 
to subject it for pharmaceutical purposes. 

Water Dock. The popular name of 
Rvmex hydrolapathum. 

Water Dressing. The employment of 
water as a dressing for wounds, by which 
the part is kept constantly wet. To prove 
useful they must permit the pus to escape 
freely as fast as it is formed, and to be ab- 
sorbed by the dressing. They must also be 
kept constantly moist and evaporation must 
be prevented, lest the part should become 
chilled. These several indications may be 
accomplished by four pieces of different 
tissues regularly superposed, which pieces 
are called respectively the sifter (crible), 
the absorbent, the humectant, and the in- 
3vaporant or impermeable tissue; each of 
which see. 

Water Flag, Yellow. A plant of the 
arenus Iris. 



Water German'der. A plant of the 
genus Teucrium. 

Water Gilding. The process of gilding 
by the application of an amalgam of gold to 
the surface of metals; the mercury being driv- 
en off by heat, a thin layer of gold remains. 

Water Hemp. A plant of the genus 
Eiipatorium. 

Watkr in the Head. The popular des- 
ignation of Hydrocephalus. 

Water in the Chest. Common designa- 
tion of Hydrothorax. 

Water Laurel. See Prunus laurocerasus. 

Water Lily, White. The common 
name of the Nymphcea alboia. 

Water Lily, Yellow. The common 
name of a plant of the genus Nymphcea. 

Water, Mineral. Water holding in 
solution different saline and gaseous sub- 
stances, and possessed of medicinal prop- 
erties, or of a temperature different from 
that of the water of ordinary springs. 

Water of Crystallization. The 
water forming a constituent of many salts, 
and which is essential to their crystalline 
character ; the water which combines with 
salts in the act of crystallizing. 

Water Parsnep. A plant of the genus 
Sium. 

Water Pepper. A plant of the genus 
Polygonum. 

Water Plantain. A plant of the genus 
Alisma. 

WaterPox. A common name of Varicella. 

Water Purpie. Veronica beccabuuga. 
Qualm. Pyrosis. 

Water Ziza'nia. Water rice; a plant 
of the genus Zizania. 

WAVED. Undulated. 

WA'VELLITE. A hydrated phosphate 
of alumina, occurring, usually, in hemi- 
spherical concretions. 

WAX. Cera. See Wax, Yellow; and 
Wax, White. 

Wax-Holder, or Impression-Cup. A 
term applied in Dental Surgery to an instru- 
ment used for holding softened wax while 
taking an impression of the whole or any 
portion of the alveolar border or either jaw, 
or of the vault of the palate. It consists 
of a tin, silver, or porcelain cup, large 
enough to receive either alveolar ridge, with 
a handle in front. 

Wax-Holder, Colburn's. An improve- 



WEB 



732 



WEI 



merit on the common wax-holder, by Dr. G. 
F. J. Colburn, of N. J., consisting of two 
rims instead of one on the outer margin of 
the plate. The outer rim is intended to pro- 
tect the impression against injury from the 
corners of the mouth in removing it. 

"Wax-Holders, Cleveland's. Five wax- 
holders, three for the upper, and two for the 
lower jaw, invented by Dr. J. A. Cleveland, 
of Charleston, S. C. The only difference in 
those for the upper jaw is in size. The 
upper ones are so constructed as to form a 
complete covering. or incasement for the 
superior alveolar ridge and roof of the mouth, 
with a handle about two inches in length. 
Those for the lower have a joint in the 
centre, so that the arch may be widened or 
narrowed at pleasure, to fit the jaw. One 
is intended to take an impression of the 
lower jaw with five or six of the front teeth, 
the other for taking an impression after the 
loss of all the teeth. 

Wax Impressions. See Impression of the 
Mouth in Wax. 

Wax, Japan. Obtained from the Rhus 
succedanea of Japan. It is of a medium 
quality, between beeswax and the common 
vegetable tallows. 

Wax-Knife. An instrument used in 
Mechanical Dentistry for adding and model- 
ling wax. 

Wax, Myrtle. A wax of a pale grayish- 
green color, obtained from the fruit of My- 
rica cerifera. 

Wax, Vegetable. A ternary product of 
vegetation, occurring as an excretion on the 
surface of leaves and fruits, forming the 
bloom or glaucous surface which repelswater. 

Wax, White. Cera alba. Bleached 
yellow wax. 

Wax. Yellow. Cera flava. A product 
of the common bee, the Apis mellifica. 

Waxen Kernels. In popular language, 
an enlargement of the lymphatic glands in 
the groins. 

WEAKSIGHTEDXESS. Asthenopia. 

WEAN'ING. The separation of the in- 
fant permanently from the breast. 

WEARING OF THE TEETH. See 
Abrasion of the Teeth, Mechauical. 

WEAL. Wheal ; which see. 

WEB. Tela. A term applied in Anat- 
omy to certain structures, from their appear- 
ance, as cellular tissue, &c. 



Web-Eye. Calligo : which see. 

Web, Mucous. The cellular membrane 

WEDGED. A term applied in Obstetrics 

to the head of the foetus when it remains 

fixed in the pelvis notwithstanding the 

uterine effort. 

WEDGE-SHAPED. Cuneiform. 
WEED, DYER'S. Common name of 
Reseda luteola. 

Weed, Silver. A plant of the genus 
Potent ilia. 

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. The 
division of weights and measures adopted 
by apothecaries is different from the stand- 
ards. 

1. Apothecaries' Weight. 
1 pound, lb, contains 12 ounces. 
1 ounce, 3, " 8 drachms. 

1 drachm, 3, " 3 scruples. 

1 scruple, 7}, " 20 grains. 
1 grain, gr. 

2. Troy Weight. 
1 pound, lb. contains 12 ounces. 
1 ounce, oz., " 20 pennyweights. 
1 pennyweight, dwt. 2-4 grains. 
1 graiu, gr. 

lb oz. diet. grs. 
Or. 1=12=240=5760. 
3. Avoirdupois Weight. 
1 pound, ft), contains 16 ounces. 
1 ounce, oz., u 16 drachms. 
1 drachm, dr. 
ft) oz. dr. grs. grammes. 

Or, 1 = 16=256=7000 =453 25 

1= 16= 437.5 = 28.328 

1= 27.34375= 1.7705 
4. Apothecaries' or Wine Measure. 
1 gallon, C, contains S pints. 
1 pint. O, " 16 ounces. 
1 ounce, f^, " 8 fluid drachms. 

1 fluid drachm, fsj, 60 minims. 
1 minim, *%. equals 1 drop of water. 
C. O. f=. fj. Cubic in. 
Or, 1=8=128=1024=231 

1= 16= 128= 28.875 
1= S= 1-8047 
1= 0.2256 

5. Imperial Measure, adopted by t It- 
don and Edinburgh Pharmacopivias. 

c 0. rg. &. 

1 = 8 = 160 = 1280 

1= 20= 160 
1 = S 



WHE 



733 



WHE 





French Weights and Measures. 










1. Measures of Capacity. 












English cubic inches. 




Wine measure. 




Millilitre, 


= 


.061028 


r= 


16.2318 minims. 




Centilitre, 


= 


.610280 


= 


2 70 


53 fluidrachms. 


Decilitre, 


= 


6.102800 


= 


3.3816 fluidounces. 


Litre, 


= 


61.028000 


= 


2.1135 pints. 




Decalitre, 


= 


610.280000 


= 


2.6419 gallons. 




Hectolitre, 


= 


6102.800000 


= 








Kilolitre, 


= 


61028.000000 


= 








Myrialitre, 




610280.000000 
2. Measures of 


' Length. 








Millimetre, 


= 


.03937 










Centimetre, 


= 


.39371 




English Measures. 




Decimetre, 


= 


3.93710 


Mil. ] 


Fur. 


Yds. Feet. 


Inches 


Metre, 


= 


39.37100 


= 





1 


3.371 


Decametre, 


= 


393.71000 


= 





10 2 . 


9.7 


Hecatometre, 


= 


3937.10000 


= 





109 1 


1 


Kilometre, 


= 


39371.00000 


= 


4 


213 1 


10.2 


Myriametre, 


= 


393710.00000 


= 6 


1 


156 


6 






Weights. 












Troy Grains. 










Milligramme, 


= 


.0154 










Centigramme, 


= 


.1543 










Decigramme, 


= 


1.5434 










Gramme, 


= 


15.4340 


Lbs. oz. dwt 


• gr. 






Decagramme, 


= 


154.3402 = 


2 


34.4. 






Hectogramme, 


= 


1543.4023 = 


3 1 


44.4 






Kilogramme, 


= 


15434.0234 = 


2 8 1 


24 






Myriagramme, 


= 


154340.2344 = 


26 9 6 










Other modes of estimating the quantities of substances are sometimes adopted. It is 
by approximation, as a tablespoonful of a fluid substance, is estimated at ^ss. ; a dessert- 
spoonfubat £ij, and a teaspoouful at gj. A glassful or cupful is estimated at 4 or 5 fluid- 
ounces ; a wineglassful at 1 J ounce or two fluidounces. 



WELD. The dyer's weed. Reseda lu- 
teola. 

WELDING. The act or process of 
uniting two pieces of metal at a high heat. 
It is done by pressure or hammering. Iron 
is the metal capable of being most firmly 
united by this method. 

Welding Heat. A white heat. 

WEN. A circumscribed, indolent tumor, 
without inflammation or change of color of 
the skin. It may occur on almost any part 
of the body, and usually consists of seba- 
ceous matter. 

WHEAL. Weal. An elevation of the 



skin, seen in some forms of nettle-rash, like 
that produced by the stroke of a whip. 

WHEAT. A plant of the genus Triti- 
cum, and the seed of the plant. 

Wheat, Buck. A plant of the genus 
Polygonum, and its seed. 

Wheat, Indian. Zea mays ; which see. 

WHEEZ / ING. Noisy respiration occa- 
sioned by obstruction of the air-passages. 

WHELK. A wrinkle; a protuberance; 
a pustule. 

WHELK'Y. Protuberant; rounded. 

WHEY. The serum of milk, separated 
from the coagulable part. 



WHO 



734 



WIN 



WHIS'KY. A spirituous liquor obtained 
from coriij rye, oats, potatoes, &c, by dis- 
tillation. 

WHITE ARSENIC. Arsenious acid. 

White Gum. The Strophulus albidits. a 
species of gum-rash, in which the pimples 
are small, hard, and of a whitish color. 

White Lead. Carbonate of lead. 

White Leg. The popular designation 
of Phlegmasia dolens. 

White Oak Bark. The bark of Quercus 
alba. Astringent. Dose of powder, gr. x 
to gr. xxx. 

White Precipitate. White precipitated 
mercury, or ammoniated submuriate of mer- 
cury. Used as an external application in 
psora and other cutaneous affections. 

White, Spaxish. Subnitrate of bis- 
muth. 

White Substance of Schwa xx. In the 
nerves of the higher animals two forms of 
nerve-fibre exist — the tubular, and the gelat- 
inous. In the minute fibrils or tubules, 
tubuli nerci, full of nervous matter, which 
constitute the former, there is a difference 
between the central and peripheral portion : 
the former has been called the axis cylin- 
der and primitive and flattened band ; the 
latter, the medullar y or white substance of 
Schwann, nerce medulla, medullary sheath 
or matter, myelin — being that to which the 
peculiarly white aspect of cerebro-spinal 
nerves is principally due. 

White Swelling. Hydrarthrus. A col- 
orless swelling of the larger joints. 

White Yitriol. Sulphate of zinc. 

White Weed. A plant of the genus 
Chrysanthemum. 

White Wood. A species of tree grow- 
ing in North America, the Liriodtndron 
tulipiferai, or tulip-tree. 

WHITES. The popular designation of 
Leucorrha:a. 

WHITING, or WHIT'EXIXG, Chalk 
freed from its impurities and ground: Span- 
ish-white; carbonate oflime. 

WHITLOW. Paronychia. Inflamma- 
tion and swelling at the end of one of the 
fingers or thumb, attended with great pain. 

W H P 'I X O - C U G H. Hoop'ing 
cough. Pertus'sis. A convulsive strangu- 
lating cough, accompanied with a sonorous 
inspiration or whoop, coming on by fits. It 
occurs but once, and continues six or eight 



weeks. Its attacks are usually confined to 
children. The disease is contagious. 

WHORL. A term applied in Botany to 
a species of inflorescence, in which a num- 
ber of leaves or flowers surround a stem in 
the form of a ring. In Gonehology, a volu- 
tion or turn of the spire of a univalve. 

WHORLED. Furnished with whorls. 

WHORTLEBERRY. The common 
name of several species of plants of the 
genus Tacci nium. 

Whortleberry. Rep. Common name 
of Vacci nium ox y coccus. 

WILD. A term applied in Pathology 
to an expression of countenance indicative 
of strong mental emotion, as a wild look. 

Wild Carrot. A plant of the genus 
Daucus. 

Wild Cherry. The popular designa- 
tion of the Prututs Virginiana. 

Wild Cccumber. Common name of 
Momordica elaterium. 

WILDFIRE RASH. The .v 
volaticus. a species of gum-rash, in which 
the pimples are in clusters. 

WII/LIS. CHORDS OF. Chorda Tril- 
lion. Small, white, fibrous bands which 
cross the superior longitudinal sinus of the 
brain. 

Willis, Circle of. See Circulus Wil- 
lisii. 

WILLOW. A tree of the genus Salix. 

Willow Herb. A plant of the genus 
Lytkrum. 

Willow-Leaved Oak. A tree of the 
genus Quercus. 

Willow. Rose. Common name of Cor- 
nus sericea. or Swamp dogwood. The bark 
is said to possess tonic and febrifuge prop- 
erties. 

Willow. Sweet. Dutch myrtle, a plant 
of the genus Myrica. 

WIXDY. Flatulent. One affected 
with flatulence. Applied adjectively to any- 
thing which causes flatulence, as windy 
food. 

WIXE. Vinum. The fermented juice 
of the grape. The term is also applied by 
chemists to all liquors which have become 
spirituous by fermentation. 

Wine of Aloes. Yinum aloes. 

Wixe, Axtimo'xial. Yinum antimonii. 

Wine, Cedar. Cedrinum vinum. 

Wixe of Colchicum. Yinum colchici. 



WIN 



735 



WOO 



Wine of Ipecacuanha. Vinum ipecacu- 
anha. 

Wine of Iron. Vinum ferri. 

Wine, Madeira. The strongest of the 
white wines. It has a slightly acid taste, 
and when good and of a proper age, a rich, 
nutty, aromatic flavor. 

Wine Measure. See Weights and Meas 
ures. 

Wine of Opium. Vinum opii. 

Wine, Port. Vinum Portugallicvm, A 
wine of a deep-purple color, and when new, 
is astringent, strong, and slightly sweet, but 
it loses, iu a considerable degree, these prop- 
erties, by age, and acquires more flavor. 

Wine of Quinia. See Vinum Quinise. 

Wine, Rhubarb. Vinum rhei. 

Wine, Sherry. A deep amber-colored 
wine, of a pleasant aromatic flavor and fra- 
grancy, without acidity. 

Wine, Teneriffe. A white wine, of a 
slightly acid taste, and when good, of a 
pleasant aromatic flavor. 

Besides the above, there are about fifty 
other descriptions of wine. 

Wine Test. A reagent for detecting the 
presence of lead in wine, by converting the 
acid into a salt of lead. The one usually 
employed is made by dissolving half an 
ounce of sulphuret of arsenic and one ounce 
of lime, in half a pint of distilled water, and 
filtering the solution. 

Wine Vinegar. A vinegar about one- 
sixth stronger than pure malt vinegar. 
There are two kinds, the white wine vine- 
gar, and the red wine vinegar. 

Wine Whey. White wine whey, Sack 
whey. Take of milk two-thirds of a pint, 
and add water enough to make a pint. Take 
of sherry or any other good white wine, two 
glasses, and of sugar, a dessertspoonful 
Place the milk and water in a deep pan on 
the fire, and the moment it boils pour into 
it the wine and sugar. Stir continuously 
for twelve or fifteen minutes, whilst it boils. 
Then strain through a sieve. 

WING. Ala. A term applied in Botany 
to the side petal of a papilionaceous corolla, 
and in Anatomy to certain parts, from their 
shape. In Entomology ', the limb of an in- 
sect by which it flies. 

WINS'LOW, FORA'MEN OF. An oval 
opening through which the cavity of the 



omentum communicates with the general 
peritoneal cavity. 

Winslow, Lig'ament op. The external 
process of the tendon of the semi-mem- 
branosus muscle. 

Winslow, Poste'rior Ligaments of. 
Irregular bands passing obliquely over the 
back part of the capsular ligaments of the 
knee-joint. 

WINTERA'CEvE. The Winter's bark 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 

WINTER BEKRY. Black alder. 

Winter Cherry. See Physalis Alke- 
kengi. 

Winter Green. The common name 
for the Chimaphila umbellata; otherwise 
called the Pyr'ola umbtlla'tu, and Gaul- 
the'ria procum'bens. 

WLNTE'RA. A genus of plants, in the 
system of Murray, but not now recognized, 
of the order Winteracece. 

Wintera Aromat/ica. Aromatic tree, 
the bark of which is called Winter's bark. 

WINTER'S BARK. The bark of Win- 
tera aromatica. It is aromatic and tonic. 

WIRT'SUNG, DUCT OF. A name for 
the pancreatic duct. 

WISDOM TEETH. Dentes sapientiae. 

WITCH-HAZEL. Wych hazel. The 
common name of Hamamelis Virginica. 

WOAD. The Isatis tinctoria, a plant 
formerly used in dyeing blue. 

WOLFFIAN BODIES. Corpus Wolf- 
fianum ; which see. 

WOLF'RAM. An ore of tungsten, oc- 
curring in massive, crystallized, concentric, 
lamellar concretions. 

WOLF'S-BANE. Common name of 
Aconitum napellus. 

WOMANHOOD. Mulieritas. 

WOMB. Uterus. 

WOMB, Falling of the. Prolapsus 
uteri. 

WOOD. Lignum. The hard substance 
of trees. 

Wood Bet'ony. A common name of 
Betonica officinalis. 

Wood, Brazil. Caesalpinia echinata. 

Wood-Naphtha. See Pyroacetic Spirit. 

Wood-Sorrel. A common name of 
Oxalis acetosella. 

Wood Spirit. Pyroxylic spirit ; which 
see. 



woo 



736 



wou 



Woods' Sudorif'ic. Guaiae, sarsapa- 
rilla, china, and sassafras. 

Wood's Metal. A plastic metallic fill- 
ing proposed by Dr. B. Wood as a substitute 
for amalgam. The instruments for intro- 
ducing this metal have bulbs near the con- 
densing points, for the purpose of retaining 
heat. The following directions are given 
for using this metal : 

Having thoroughly prepared the cavity, 
making good retaining-points when shallow, 
cut the metal with plate shears into little 
blocks varying in size according to the 
cavity. Spread them, separate, on a paper 
card, or on a warm support of porcelain, 
soapstone, or marhje. Select a plugger 
suited to the cavity ; heat the bulb in a spirit 
flame ; press the point lightly upon a block of 
the metal, say one-third the size of the cavity, 
until it softens, when it will cling to it and 
may be carried to its place. If too fluid it 
will not adhere well to the instrument, or 
will roll up in globular form upon it, and 
must cool a moment. When of the proper 
plasticity, it yields to light pressure, but 
otherwise scarcely changes shape. Xow 
mould it to the cavity, securing first the 
bottom, walls, and under-cut portions, wiping 
it off against the margins ; then build up 
by sections from the centre, using the ad- 
ditional pieces a little more fluid to promote 
union. In molar cavities, with a flat blade 
that will freely pass in, you may, by a cir- 
cular sweep, secure half or more of the walls 
the first time ; then taking up another block 
on the reverse side, secure the rest in like 
manner. 

When the cavity is deep, introduce the 
metal upon the end of a cylindrical or square 
point to the bottom, until partly full, then 
fill up as above described. Some operators 
put the blocks in first, and then fuse them 
down ; should the metal congeal too soon, 
it may be fused and moulded to its place in 
this way. If too fluid under the instrument, 
brush over quickly; when of the proper 
plasticity, work it in with gentle pressure, 
always against the walls or margins. Should 
there be left an imperfection at the margin, 
soften the filling near the spot, and press it 
home ; then fill the indentation with a new 
piece. 

WOOD 'Y-XIGHTS HADE. Bitter- 

sweet; a plant of the genus Solanum. 



Woody Tissue. Woody fibres. See 
Pleurenchyma. 

WOOLFE'S APPARATUS. A phar- 
maceutical apparatus for impregnating 
water with carbonic acid. 

WOORARI. WooraJy. See Curari. 

WOOTZ. Indian steel.* 

WORM-BARK. Common name of An- 
dira inermis. 

Worm Diseases. Invermina'tion. See 
Helminthiasis. 

Worm Grass, Perennial. A plant of 
the genus Spigelia. 

Worm Loz'enges, Ching's. Two empir- 
ical nostrums for the expulsion of intesti- 
nal worms, consisting of yellow and brown 
lozenges. The former are said to be com- 
posed of saffron, calomel, white sugar, and 
mucilage of gum tragacanth, and the latter, 
of calomel, resin of jalap, white sugar, and 
mucilage of gum tragacanth. 

Worm Lozenges. Sherman's. Lozenges 
said to be composed of calomel, gamboge, 
and sugar. 

Worm Root. Spigelia Marilandica : 
which see. 

WORM'IAX BOXES. Wor'mii Os'sa, 
or Ossa tri'quetra. The small triangular 
bones sometimes found in the course of the 
sutures of the parietal and occipital bones. 

WORMS. Vermes. In Zoology, a term 
applied to different divisions of invertebrata. 
The term vermes, however, is generally re- 
stricted to intestinal worms. See Entozoa. 

WORM/SEED. The seeds of the Che- 
nopodium anthelminticum. Also, the flow- 
ers, tops, aud seeds of the Artemisia san- 
tonica. Dose of the powder, from a tea- 
spoonful to a tablespoonful. 

Wormseed Oil. The essential oil of the 
Chenopodium anthelminticum. Dose for a 
child, ttj;v to "^x. 

WORMWOOD. Common name of Ar- 
temisia absinthium. 

WORT. An infusion of malt. It is- 
sometimes used with beneficial effects in 
scorbutus. 

Wort, St. John's. A plant of the genus 
Hypericum . 

WOUND. Tulnus. In Surgery, a so- 
lution of continuity in any of the soft tissues 
of the body, produced by external violence. 



XAN 



737 



XAN 



Wound, Contused. A wound produced 
by a blunt instrument or body. 

Wound, Incised. A wound inflicted by 
a cutting instrument. 

Wound, Lacerated. When any of the 
soft parts of the body are torn, it is termed 
a lacerated wound. 

Wound, Punctured. A wound made 
with a pointed instrument. 

Wound, Poisoned. A wound in which 
some venomous substance is introduced. 

Wound, Gunshot. Those caused by 
metallic bodies projected from firearms. 

WOURAR'I. Woorari; ourari. A cel- 
ebrated poison obtained from the Stryclinos 
toxifera of Guiana. See Curari. 

WRACK, SEA. A sea weed, the Fucus 
vesiculosus. 

WRENCH. A sprain. 

WRIGHTIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Apocynacece. 



Wrightia Antidysenter'ica. An East 
Indian tree. The Conessi or Malabar bark, 
valuable for its febrifuge and astringent 
properties, is obtained from it. 

WRINK'LE. A furrow in the skin. 

WRINK'LED. Rugosus. Rugose. 

WRIST. Carpus. 

WRISBERG, NERVES OF. The cu- 
taneous nerves of the arm, from the second 
and third dorsal nerves. 

WRISTDROP. Paralysis of the exten- 
sor muscles of the hands from the local ac- 
tion of lead, as a result of which the hand 
and wrist are not supported. 

WRYNECK. Torticollis. A perma- 
nent inclination of the head to one side, 
arising from a contraction of the integu- 
ments of the sterno-mastoid or platysma 
myoides muscle. 



X. 



XALAP'PA. Jalap j the root of a plant 
of the genus Convolvulus. 

XANTHEMATIN. From %av$oc, yellow, 
and ho37natina, the coloring matter of log- 
wood. A yellow bitter substance obtained 
by dissolving haematin in weak nitric acid. 

XAN'THIC ACID. An oily acid which 
forms yellow precipitates with several me- 
tallic salts. 

Xanthic Oxide. Uric oxide, a species 
of calculus. 

XAN / THID. A supposed compound of 
xanthogen with a basifying or acidifiable 
element. 

XAN / THIN. From ^av&og, yellow. A 
yellow coloring principle found in madder; 
also, a peculiar organic substance at times 
forming a species of urinary calculus. 

XAN'THIUM. A genus of plants of 
the order Compositai. 

Xanthium Struma / rium. The lesser 
burdock, formerly used in scrofula. The 
seeds have been used in cutaneous affec- 
tions. 

XANTHOCHY'MUS OVALIFOR'- 
MIS. One of the trees yielding gamboge. 

XAN'THODON. Eav#o f , yellow, and 



odovg, a tooth. Having yellow teeth 5 xan. 
thodon / tons. 

XAN T/ THOGEN. From £av&oc, yellow, 
and yevvatj, to generate. A supposed ba- 
sifying or acidifying compound principle, 
thought to be analogous to cyanogen, and 
to consist of sulphur and carbon. 

XAN'THOPHYLL. From $av&og, yel- 
low, and <pvhAov, a plant. The yellow color- 
ing matter of plants. 

XANTHOPSIA. From favdog, yellow, 
and otpig, vision. Yellow vision ; a defect 
of sight, sometimes occurring in jaundice, 
in which objects appear yellow. 

XANTHORRHIZ'A. A genus of plants 
of the order Ranunculaceas. 

Xanthorrhiza Apiifolia. Xantlior- 
rliiza tincto'ria. Yellow root, used as a 
tonic. 

XANTHORRHCE'A. A genus of plants 
of the tribe Asphodeleai. 

Xanthorrhghja Hasti'lis. Xanthor- 
rlxoza arborea. The grass tree of New 
South Wales. It yields the Botany Bay- 
gum, which is said to be tonic and stom- 
achic. 



47 



XEE 



738 



XYS 



XAN'THOS. Yellow. Also, a precious 
stone of a golden color. 

XANTHOSIS. A term applied in Pa- 
thology, by Lebert, to the yellow discolora- 
tion sometimes observed in cancerous tu- 
mors, particularly in encephaloid of the tes- 
ticle. 

XANTHOX'YLUM. A genus of trees 
of the order Terebinthacece. A spirituous 
infusion of the bark has been found benefi- 
cial in cases of violent colic. The fresh 
juice is also used for the same purpose, and 
a decoction of the bark as a wash to foul 
ulcers. 

Xanthoxyltjm Carolinia'num has sim- 
ilar properties, but is more acrid. 

Xanthoxylum Cla'va Hek/culis. 
Prickly ash ; tooth-brush tree. The bark is 
a stimulant, and acts as a sialagogue. It is 
sometimes used as a remedy for toothache, 
and has been given internally in rheu- 
matism. A neutral, very bitter, and as- 
tringent substance has been obtained from 
it, called Xanthopterin, Xanthopi' crite, 
and Xanihox' 'ylin. 

Xanthoxylum Fraxin'eum. The shrub- 
by prickly ash 5 tooth-ache bush. The bark 
is a stimulating sudorific. 

X AN PHUKET. From Zavdoc, yellow. 
A combination of xanthogen with a metal. 

XANTHU'RIA. From Zavdog, yellow, 
and ovpov, urine. In Pathology, sl con- 
dition of the system and of the urine, in 
which xanthic oxide is deposited from the 
urine. 

XANTOLFNA. A synonym of Arte- 
misia santonica. 

XENODO'CHEUM. A public building 
for the reception of strangers 5 a stranger's 
hospital. 

XENOD'OCHUS. A superintendent of 
a stranger's hospital. 

XERANSIS. From Zvpoc, dry. Arefac- 
tion. Drying. 

XERA / SIA. From tjvpoc, dry. A dis- 
ease of the hair characterized by dryness 
and cessation of growth. 

XEROCOLLYR'lUM. A dry collyrium, 
or eye-salve. 

XERODERMIA. From fypog, dry, and 
depjia, the skin. Dryness of the skin. 

XERO'DES. A dry tumor. 

XEROMA. Xerophthalmia. 



Xeroma, Lach / rymal. Suppression of 
the lachrymal secretion. 

XEROMYCTERIA. From ^poc, dry, 
and (ivkttjp, the nose. Diminution of the 
secretion of the pituitary membrane of the 
nose. 

XEROM'YRUM. Xerom'yron; from 
f-rjpoe, dry, and fivpov, an ointment. A dry 
ointment. 

XEROPH'AGY. Xeropha'gia; from 
tjqpog, dry, and fayco, I eat. Subsisting ex- 
clusively on dry food. 

XEROPHTHAL/MIA. From ^pog, 
dry, and o^-Q-aAfna, inflammation of the eye. 
Dry inflammation of the eye. 

XEROTRIP'SIA. XerotriVia. Dry 
friction. 

XIPH / OID. Xiphoi'des; from ^<poc, a 
sword, and eidog, likeness. A term applied 
in Anatomy to an appendix which termi- 
nates the lower part of the sternum, from its 
resemblance to a sword. It is also called 
the Xiphoid or ensiform cartilage, because 
it often remains cartilaginous to adult age. 

Xiphoid Ligament. A small, thin liga- 
mentous fasciculus, which passes from the 
cartilage of prolongation of the seventh rib 
to the anterior surface of the xiphoid carti- 
lage. 

XIPHOFDIAX. From xiphoides carti- 
lago. Of, or belonging to, the xiphoid carti- 
lage. 

XY / LITE. A liquid existing in crude 
pyroxylic spirit. 

XYLO-ALOES. Aloes wood. 

XYLOBAL/SAMUM. The wood of the' 
balm of Gilead, or balsam of Mecca tree. 

XY / LOID. From $v/.ov, wood, and sidoc, 
form. Resembling wood. 

XYLOPDIX. Xyloidine. A substance 
produced by the action of nitric acid upon 
starch. 

XYLOSTRO'MA GIGAX'TEUM. Oak- 
leather, a fungus found in the cracks of 
oaks. 

XYLO-STY T PTIC ETHER. A mixture 
of xyloidine and tannin formed into a solu- 
tion with ether. See Styptic Colloid. 

XY'RIS BULBO'SA. Y'ellow-eyed 
Grass. The roots and leaves are used in 
lepra, &c. 

XYS'TER. In Surgery, an instrument 
for scrapiug bones. 

XYSTRUM. Raspatorium. 



YEL 



739 



YUX 



Y. The symbol of yttrium. 

YAM. An esculent root, principally ob- 
tained from Dioscorea; the Alata bulifera 
and sativa. 

YA'PON. The cassine or South Sea tea. 

YAR'ROW. A plant of the genus 
Achillea. Achillea millefolium. 

YAW ROOT. Stillingia. 

YAWNING. Gaping, followed by pro- 
longed and sonorous expiration. It often 
precedes an attack of certain diseases. 

YAWS. African name of Frambcesia. 

YEAST. Fermen'tum. A flocculent, 
somewhat viscid, frothy and semi-fluid sub- 
stance, generated during the vinous fermen- 
tation of vegetable juices and decoctions. 
It is used to promote fermentation. It is 
sometimes employed in Therapeutics as a 
remedy in hectic and typhoid fevers. 

Yeast, Artificial. This may be made 
by boiling malt, pouring off the water, and 
keeping the grains in a warm place to fer- 
ment. 

Yeast Cataplasm. A yeast poultice. 

YELK. Yolk ; which see. 

YELLOT. Icterus. 

YELLOW ARSENIC. The yellow sul- 
phuret of arsenic. 

Yellow Ash. Cladrastis tinctoria. 

Yellow Berry. A common name of 
Podophyllum montanum. 
. Yellow Fever. The severest form of 
malignant remittent fever, in which the 
whole surface of the body presents a lemon 
or orange yellow hue. 

Yellow Gum. Icterus infantum, or jaun- 
dice of infants. 

Yellow Ligaments. They occupy the 
spaces between the vertebral plates, from 
the interval which separates the second 
vertebra from the third to that which sepa- 
rates the last vertebra from the sacrum. 
They receive the name from their color. 

Yellow Root. Common name of Xan- 
ihorrhiza apiifolia. 

Yellow Sanders. One of the names of 
Santalum album. 



Yellow Wash. A lotion composed of 
two grains of corrosive sublimate, or oxy- 
muriate of mercury, to an ounce of lime- 
water. 

YERMIN. Rennet. 

YEWER. See Mamma. 

YEW-TREE. An evergreen tree of the 
genus Taxus. 

YEX. Singultus. 

YOLK, or YELK. The vitellus, or yel- 
low part of an egg. 

YOPON. Ilex vomitoria. 

YOUTH. Adolescence ; the part of life 
that succeeds childhood. 

YPSILOGLOS'SUS. The hyo-glossus 
muscle. 

YRIDES. Orpiment ; which see. 

YSOPE. Hyssopus. 

YT'TRIA. A metallic oxide of a white 
color, without taste or smell. 

Yl v TRICO AMMON'ICUS. Yt'trico 
Potas'sicus. Combinations of an yttric salt 
with a salt of ammonia and potassa. 

YT'TRIOUS. Pertaining to or contain- 
ing yttria. 

YTTRIUM. The metallic basis of yttria. 
It was discovered at Ytterby, in Sweden, 
and is of a dark gray color. 

YT'TRO-CE'RITE. A mineral of a 
violet blue color, inclining to a gray-white, 
found in Finbo and Brodbo, near Fahlun, 
imbedded in quartz. 

Yttro-Columbite. Yttrotan'talite. An 
ore of columbium and yttrium, found in 
Sweden. 

YUC / CA. Iatropha manihot. 

Yucca Filamentosa. Bear's grass, 
Silkgrass. A tincture of the root has been 
used in gonorrhoea. 

Yucca Glorio'sa. Adam's needle. The 
roots are tuberose, and abound in a coarse 
meal. 

YUKE. Itching Psora. 

YLKLAN. The Magnolia yulan, a beau- 
tiful flowering tree, native of China. 

YUX. Singultus. 



ZEE 



740 



zm 



z. 



Z. Z. Zinziber, or ginger. 

ZAFFRAN. Saffron; a plant of the 
genus Crocus. 

ZAF'FRE. Zaffir. Impure oxide of 
cobalt. 

ZAM'BO. A child of a mulatto and a 
negro. 

ZA'MIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Cycadacece. 

Zamia Ixtegrifo'lia. The Florida 
arrow-root is furnished by this and other 
species of zamia. 

ZA'MITE. A fossil plant of the genus 
Zamia. 

ZAN'NA. A kind of Armenian bole. 

ZANTHIC OXIDE. Uric oxide. See 
Xauthic Oxide. 

ZANTHIN. See Xantbin. 

ZAR'NICH. Native sulphuret of arsenic. 

ZARSA. One of the names of Smilex 
sarsaparilla. 

ZEA. The generic name of maize. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Gram- 
inaceoz. 

Zea Mats. Indian corn, a native of 
America. Bread made from the meal of 
the ground seed is very nutritious, and used 
extensively as an article of food. 

ZED / OARY. Zedoa'ria. A name given 
to the tubers of Curcuma zedoaria, and 
Kcempferia rotunda. The first affords what 
is called the round zedoary, and the other 
the long zedoary. Both kinds are brought 
from the East Indies. Zedoary is a warm, 
stimulating aromatic, and is used in torpor 
of the digestive organs, colic, &c. 

ZEIN. Zein. An albuminous substance 
obtained from Indian corn. 

ZELOTYP'IA. Melancholy mania. 

ZEMA. Zematis. Decoction. 

ZEN'ICON. A Keltic poison. 

ZEOLITE. From few, to boil, and 
Xi&og, a stone. A term applied to silicates 
of lime and of alumina, from their frothing 
when heated before the blow-pipe. 

ZER'NA. An ulcerated tetter. 

ZE / RO. A cipher; the commencement 
of any scale marked 0. The point from 
which a thermometer is graduated. The 
zero of Fahrenheit is 32° below the point 



at which water freezes. The zero of Reau- 
mur's, and the Centigrade thermometer, is 
the freezing-point of water. 

ZERUM'BET. The root-stalk of Cur- 
cuma zerumbet. 

ZEZIS. Effervescence. Decoction. 

ZIBE'THUM. The civetta ; which see. 

ZIG'ZAG. Flexuous ; something that 
has short angles, as the stem of a plant. 

ZINC. Zincum. A brilliant metal of a 
bluish- white color, harder than lead, but 
less malleable than either copper, tin, or 
lead. It fuses at 700° Fahr. It is much 
used in the arts, and for the production of 
galvanism. In Mechanical Dentistry, it is 
used for models in striking up gold and 
other bases, for artificial teeth. 

Zixc, Butter of. Chloride of zinc. 

ZINCI ACETAS. Acetate of zinc. It 
is much used as a gentle astringent wash in 
ophthalmia and other local inflammations ; 
as an injection in gonorrhoea. 

Zixci Car'boxas Impurus. Calamine. 
Native impure carbonate of zinc. 

Zixci Carboxas Pr.epara'tus. Pre- 
pared carbonate of zinc. Prepared calamine. 

ZixciChlo'ridum. Chloride of zinc. But- 
ter of zinc. It is made by putting metallic 
zinc in sufficient muriatic acid to dissolve it ; 
then adding a small quantity of nitric acid, 
and evaporating to dryness. The dry mass 
is then dissolved in water, chalk added to 
neutralize any acid, filtered, and again 
evaporated to dryness. It is a grayish- 
white, semi-transparent, deliquescent sub- 
stance, as soft as wax, and wholly soluble 
in water, alcohol, or ether. It should be 
kept from air and light. It is an alterative 
and spasmodic. Used in inflammation of 
mucous membrane, and for treating sensi- 
tive dentine. 

Zixci Cyaxure'tcm. Cyanuret of zinc. 
Recommended in nervous cardialgia. Dose, 
one-sixteenth to one-twelfth of a grain. Used 
also as a caustic. 

Zixci Ferrocyaxcretum. Ferrocyan- 
uret of zinc. 

Zixci Iod'idum. Iodide of zinc. Used 
in form of an ointment, composed of a 
drachm to an ounce of lard, in cases where 



ZIR 



741 



ZOO 



the external use of iodide of potash is indi- 
cated. 

Zinci Ox'idum. Oxide of zinc. It is 
prepared by exposing a pound of precipi- 
tated carbonate of zinc to a strong heat in 
a shallow vessel, so as to drive off the car- 
bonic acid. It may also be obtained by 
burning zinc. It is tonic and antispas- 
modic. Externally it is used as an exsic- 
cant for excoriated surfaces, in form of 
powder or ointment. Used for the treat- 
ment of sensitive dentine, and forms part 
of the preparation known as Os artificiel. 

Zinci Sulphas. Sulphate of zinc. White 
Vitriol. It occurs in colorless crystals, 
which effloresce on exposure to the air. It 
is emetic, tonic, and antispasmodic. Ex- 
ternally it is astringent. It is inodorous ; 
taste, styptic. Dose, as an emetic, gr. x to 
sjss. ; as a tonic, gr. j to ij. 

Zinci Vale / rianas. Valerianate of 
zinc. Dose, gr. ss. to ij. 

ZINC'O DE. The positive pole of a gal- 
vanic battery. 

ZIN'CUM. Zinc. 

ZINGIBER. Zingib'eris. A genus of 
plants of the order Zingiber aceae. 

Zingiber Ai/bum. White ginger. The 
rhizome deprived of its skin. 

Zingiber German'icum. Arum macu- 
latum. 

Zingiber Nigrum. Black ginger. The 
rhizome dried after being scalded without 
being scraped. 

Zingiber Officinale. The ginger 
plant. See Ginger. 

ZINK'ENITE. An ore of antimony 
and lead, of a steel-gray color. 

ZINN, ZONULE OP. A small zone on 
the vitreous humor of the eye, for receiving 
the crystalline lens. 

ZINGIBER. Zingiber. 

ZIPHAC. Peritoneum. 

ZIRBUS. Epiploon. 

ZIR / CON. A mineral occurring in 
square prisms, with pyramidal terminations 
of a brown, gray, or red color. It contains 
the earth of zirconia and silica. 

ZIRCO'NIA. An oxide of the metal 
Zirconium, which, when pure, is a white 
powder. 

ZIR'CONITE. A variety of zircon. 

ZIRCONIUM. The metallic base of 
zirconia, in the form of a black powder. 



ZIZA / NIA. A genus of plants of the 
order Graminacece. 

Zizania Aquatica. Water rice. 

ZFZYPHUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Rhamnacece. 

Zizypuus Juj'uba. The tree which fur- 
nishes the gummy extract from which jujube 
paste is made. 

Zizyphus Lo / tus. The lote-bush ; the 
berries from which are eaten by the Arabs 
as food. 

Zizyphus Triner'vis. The leaves of 
this species are used in India in chronic, 
cutaneous, and venereal affections. 

ZOANTHRO'PIA. From ^coov, an ani- 
mal, and avd-poTrog, a man. A species of 
melancholy in which the patient believes 
himself transformed into an animal. 

ZOARA. Insomnia. 

ZO'E. Life. 

ZOIAT'RICA. Veterinary art, or medi- 
cine. 

ZOIS'MUS. The process of animal 
life ; zoism. 

ZOM / IDIN. A constituent of the ex- 
tract of flesh. 

ZONA. A zone. 

Zona Cilia / ris. The ciliary ring of the 
eye. 

Zona Herpet'ica. 
which see. 

Zona Pellu / cida. Yitellary mem'brane. 
Chorion. Membrane vitelline. The mem- 
brane that surrounds the yolk in the mam- 
malia. So called from its breadth and pe- 
culiar transparency. 

Zona Serpiginosa. Herpes zoster. 

Zona Tendino / sa. A whitish circle 
around the auriculo-ventricular orifice of 
the heart. 

Zona Virginitalis. Hymen. 

ZONE. A girdle or belt. 

ZONULA. A little zone. 

ZOOCHY'MY. Zoochemia. Animal 
chemistry. 

ZOOG'ENY. Zoogenia; from £wov, an 
animal, and yevecns, generation. Zodgene- 
sis. The doctrine of the development and 
growth of animals. 

ZOOG'RAPHY. Zoographia; from 
£uov, an animal, and ypa^rj, a description. 
A description of animals, their habits, &c. 

ZOOHY'LICA CONCREMEN /r rA. 
Concretions formed of animal matter. 



Herpes zoster ; 



48 



ZUM 



742 



ZYM 



ZO / OID. Zooides. Resembling or ap- 
pertaining to an animal. 

ZOOIA'SIS. The veterinary art. 

ZOO'LITE. Zo'olUh. From C«ov, an 
animal, and ?a&og, a stone. A petrified 
animal. 

ZOOI/OGIST. From (uov, an animal, 
and loyog, a discourse. One versed in the 
natural history of animals. 

ZOOI/OGY. Zuolog'ia; from ^uov, an 
animal, and ?^oyog, a discourse. A treatise 
on animals. 

ZOOMAGNETIS'MUS. Animal mag- 
netism. 

ZOOMYCUS. Mucus. 

ZOON. An animal ; a living being. 

ZOON'IC. Relating to animals. 

ZOONOM'IA. From ^toov, an animal, 
and vo/uog, a law. The laws of organic 
life. 

ZOONOSOI/OGY. Zodnosolog'ia; from 
£g)ov, an animal, voaog , a disease, and Loyog, 
a discourse. The doctrine of the diseases 
of animals. 

ZOOPATHOI/OGY. Zoopaiholog'ia, 
The pathology of the diseases of animals. 

ZOOPH'AGAN. From (coov. an ani- 
mal, and (payed, I eat. A carnivorous ani- 
mal ; an animal that subsists on flesh. 

ZOOPH'AGOUS. Feeding on animals. 

ZOOTHALMUS. Hydrophthalmia. 

ZO'OPHYTE. Zooph'yton ; from Cuov, 
an animal, and <pvrov, a plant. The lowest 
class of animals, as the entozoa, infusoria, 
and sponges. 

ZOOPHYTOI/OGY. The natural his- 
tory of zoophytes. 

ZOOSPORE. Zodsperm. A spore oc- 
curring in cryptogamic plants, having cilia 
projecting from its surface. Such spores 
move about in water a certain length of 
time. 

ZOOT'OMIST. A comparative anat- 
omist. 

ZOOTOMY. Zodtomia; from Cuov, an 
animal, and te/uvcj, I cut. The dissection 
of animals. Comparative anatomy. 

ZOSTER. Zoartip, a belt. The shin- 
gles. See Herpes Zoster. 

ZU / CHAR. Arabic name for sugar. 

ZULAPIUM. A julep. 

ZU'MIC ACID. Zym'ic acid. An 
acid discovered in vegetable substances 



which have undergone acetous fermenta- 
tion. It resembles lactic acid. 

ZUMOI/OGY. Zumolog'ia; from 
Z,v7jrj, ferment, Xoyog, a discourse, and /ueTpov, 
a measure. The doctrine of the fermenta- 
tion of liquors. 

ZUMOM'ETER. An instrument for as- 
certaining the degree of fermentation occa- 
sioned by the mixture of different liquids. 

ZYGAPOPH'YSIS. From £ W , a 
yoke or junction, and airoovaig, an offshoot. 
The superolateral process of a vertebra, by 
which it is connected with the adjoining 
vertebra. 

ZYGO'MA. From fwyof, a yoke. The 
opening under the zygomatic process of the 
temporal bone and the osmalie. The cheek- 
bone. 

ZYGOMATIC. Zygomaficus. Per- 
taining to the zygoma. 

Zygomatic Arch. The bony arch which 
connects the malar bone with the squamous 
portion of the temporal, and incloses the 
temporal muscle. 

Zygomatic Process. A process of the 
temporal bone, which, by its articulation 
with the posterior angle of the os malae. 
forms the zygomatic arch. 

Zygomatic Su'ture. The articulation 
of the zygomatic process with the malar 
bone. 

ZYGOMAT'ICUS MA'JOR. A long, 
narrow muscle which arises from the malar 
bone near the zygomatic suture, and is in- 
serted into the angle of the mouth. 

Zygomaticus Mi'xor. This muscle 
arises from the anterior part of the malar 
boue, and is inserted in the upper lip above 
the corner of the mouth. 

ZYGOPHYLLA'CEJE. The bean caper 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 

ZYGOPHYI/LOI FABAGO. A Syr- 
ian and Mauritanic plant, having an acrid, 
bitter taste, and supposed by the Syrians to 
be anthelmintic. 

ZYMA. Ferment. 

ZYMOL/OGY. Zvfir/, leaven, and /.o^.og, 
a discourse. The science of fermentation. 

ZYMO'MA. From ^.vuou, to ferment. 
Leaven ; a fermented mixture. 

ZYM'OME. Zim'vme. One of the sup- 
posed proximate principles of the gluten of 
wheat. 






ZYM 



743 



ZYT 



ZYMOSIOM'ETER. An instrument 
for ascertaining the degree of fermenta- 
tion. 

ZYMOSIS. Fermentation. Also dis- 
eases depending on miasmata for their 
origin, and termed endemic, epidemic, con- 
tagions, &c. 



ZYMOT / IC. Zymot'icus ; from Ciy/ow, 
to ferment. An epidemic, endemic, or con- 
tagious affection. 

ZYTHOG'ALA. Posset ; a mixture of 
beer and milk. 

ZY / THUM. A beverage made from 
malt and wheat. 






X2^ fl 



V V 



v< 






•&. # 



A 9 " » 



/ 



1>v 










o 1 




>, ^ 



<Oo. 













f ^ % 

K ^ .** 























\- * ^ 






tf^ 







= / % 









. % < 6 N 









% 



«? ^ 



^ 



*v , / - 






c, , 



"% ** 



&. ,# 






- .A 



*o. 






" ^ . • v ' 8 * "* 









.* v * 









.>-?„ 



» - > CV.V" 















v> XV 






,.\\ V 



^ d 






**•%. 



<£^ 






**V 






^ ' 












', Kp ^ 



























% 






\ 0_ 






* C< 






A>' 










^ ^ 













J> ^ o 



; **"V°- 



•s **. 






O- y o , .V * <G 






•#\o 



^. ^ 












*, ^ 



aV <%> 












% ^ 



" 






"^ ( # 



VV ,r 



O- ,-0' t » N 



'*, V* 






CK *■ 






v *- 



N 4 " 





















^ ^ 



v -o- 



,% 



<fi% 









^ ' 







'^7 -\^ V 



v>% 



o 













% 


«£ 









*' ^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



DDDEbQSTTaS 




